'iyf  PRINCETON,  N.  J.  *^ 


Divisio}} 


Section 


mo 


:> 


THE   ILLUSTRATED   BIBLE  TREASURY. 


THE   ILLUSTRATED 


BIBLE    TREASURY 


BY 

Major-General  Sir  Charles  Wilson,  K.  C.  B. 

Professor  A.  H.  Sayce,  LL.  D.  ;  Lieut.-Col.  Conder,  R.  E.  ;  Dr.  E.  Naville 

Dr.  John  Hall  ;  Professor  Willis  J.  Beecher  ;  Professor  M.  B.  Riddle  ;  Dr.  Ira  M.  Price 

Canon  Tristram  ;  Canon  Taylor  ;  Canon  Bonney 

Professor  James  Robertson  ;   .Archdeacon  Sinclair  ;  Professor  Marcus  Dods 

Professor  George  Adam  Smith  ;  Professor  J.  Rendel  Harris  ;  Wm.  Carruthers,  F.  R.  S. 

Professor  W.  M.  Ramsay,  D.  C.  L.,  LL.  D. 

Pbofessor  J.  D.  Davis  ;  Professor  B.  B.  Warfield  ;  Professor  J.  F.  M'Curdy 

Dr.  Talbot  W.  Chambers  ;  Dr.  F.  N.  Peloubet,  and  others 


AND 


A  NEW  CONCORDANCE   TO   THE  AUTHORIZED  AND  REVISED 

VERSIONS,  COMBINED  WITH  A  SUBJECT-INDEX  AND 

PRONOUNCING  DICTIONARY  OF  SCRIPTURE 

PROPER  NAMES 


edit^  by 
WILLIAM  WRIGHT,  D.  D. 


WITH  UPWARDS   OF  350  ILLUSTRATIONS 

AND   A    NEW 

INDEXED   BIBLE   ATLAS 


33  EAST  I7TH   STREET   (UNION   SQUARE) 
NEW  YORK 


Copyright,  1896, 

by 

THOMAS  NELSON  &  SONS. 


ElfctrotgptTi  anli  ^rintcti  at 
E^e  jaifacrsitic  i^vcss,  CambriOsf,  iHass.,  S3.  5. 


NOTE   BY   THE   EDITOR. 


THE  Bible  in  its  original  form  is  an  Oriental  book.  Oriental  men  wrote  it,  and  em- 
ployed the  familiar  objects  around  them  as  signs  and  symbols  by  which  to  make 
known  God's  purpose  of  mercy  to  men.  Hence  the  natural  features  and  customs  of 
Oriental  lands  are  so  worked  into  the  texture  of  the  Bible  that  every  expression  in  the 
Book  has  its  reflection  somewhere  in  the  East.  And  so  the  deepest  spiritual  thoughts 
of  the  Bible  are  moulded  by  Oriental  expressions,  and  the  most  fervent  aspirations  of 
patriarchs,  prophets,  and  apostles  towards  God  only  find  a  tongue  in  thoughts  which 
had  their  natural  birth  in  Oriental  lands.  Even  Almighty  God  spake  only  to  Oriental 
men,  and  His  words  were  in  the  familiar  forms  of  their  mother  tongue  ;  and  our  blessed 
Lord,  Himself  an  Oriental,  pointed  out  the  common  things  that  lay  along  His  path 
as  pictures  and  parables  of  God's  ways  with  men. 

On  the  other  hand,  our  English  Bible  is  a  Western  book,  and  to  some  extent  draws 
a  Western  veil  over  the  face  of  the  Oriental  book.  A  translation  bears  much  the 
same  relation  to  the  original  that  the  wrong  side  of  velvet  bears  to  the  right  side.  The 
English  version  embodies  the  substance  of  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  originals,  but  the 
burning  words  often  lose  their  fire  in  translation,  and  the  artistic  finish,  as  well  as  life 
and  color,  are  sometimes  quenched  in  our  cold  and  formal  expressions. 

It  has  therefore  been  the  aim  of  the  publishers  of  this  "  Illustrated  Teachers' 
Bible  "  to  get  behind  the  veil  of  Western  words  and  ideas,  and  to  enable  the  reader 
to  study  the  Book  amid  the  surroundings  and  in  the  very  atmosphere  in  which  it  was 
composed  ;  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  Book,  with  its  wealth  of  illustrations,  will  speak 
through  both  eye  and  mind  to  the  heart. 

It  is  a  present-day  fact  that  all  the  important  work  of  our  time  is  being  done  by 
experts,  and  it  is  not  well  that  so  vital  a  matter  as  Bible  elucidation  should  be  left 
in  unskilled  hands.  And  perhaps  never  before  have  so  many  Bible  experts  of  recog- 
nized eminence  united  in  the  production  of  so  small  a  work.  Each  speaks  with  a 
voice  of  authority  in  his  own  department  of  Scripture  knowledge ;  and  it  is  hoped 
that  by  their  united  guidance,  under  the  Spirit  of  God,  Bible  readers  will  reach  more 
surely  the  divine  substance  beneath  tlie  literary  form,  and  become  themselves  experts 
of  the  AVord  of  God,  which  alone  makes  wise  unto  salvation. 


vtt 


LIST   OF   CONTRIBUTORS 

IN  ALPHABETICAL  ORDER. 


J.  Vernon  Bartlet,  M.A.,  Mansfield  College,  Oxford. 

Professor  Willis  J.  Beecher,  D.D.,  Theological  Seminary,  Auburn,  New  York. 

Professor  T.  G.  Bonney,  D.Sc,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  etc. 

WiLLLAM  Carruthers,   F.R.8.,   F.L.S.,   late  Keeper  of  the  Natural  History  Department, 

British  Museum,  and  late  President  of  the  Linnsean  Society. 
The  late  Rev.  Talbot  W.  Chambers,  D.D.,  New  York. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Condek,  R.E.,   LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  M.R.A.S.,  late  of  the  Palestine  Exploration 

Fund  Survey  in  Palestine. 
Professor  A.  B.  Davidson,  D.D.,  Free  Church  College,  Edinburgh, 
Professor  John  D.  Davis,  Ph.D.,  Princeton,  New  Jersey. 
Rev.  James  Denney,  D.D.,  Broughty-Ferry. 
Professor  Marcus  Dods,  D.D.,  Free  Church  College,  Edinburgh. 
Rev.  Robert  M'Cheyne  Edgar,  D.D.,  Dublin. 
Principal  T.  C.  Edwards,  D.D.,  Theological  CoUege,  Bala, 
Rev.  William  Ewing,  late  of  Tiberias. 
Mrs.   Gibson,  Cambridge. 

Rev.  Samuel  G.  Green,  D.D.,  Religious  Tract  Society,  London. 
Albert  Gunther,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  late  Keeper  of  the  Zoological  Department,  British 

Museum,  and  President  of  the  Linnsean  Society. 
Rev.  John  Hall,  D.D.,  New  York. 
Professor  J.  Rendel  Harris,  M.A.,  Cambridge. 
Mrs.  Lewis,  Cambridge. 

Rev.  R.  Lovett,  M.A.,  Religious  Tract  Society,  London. 
F.  W.  Madden,  M.R.A.S..  Author  of  "Jewish  Coinage." 
E.  W.  Maunder,  F.R.S.,  Roj'al  Observatory,  Greenwich. 
Professor  J.  F.  M'Curdy,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  University  College,  Toronto. 
Dr.  Edouard  Naville,  Egyptian  Explorer,  Geneva. 
Rev.  F.  N.  Peloubet,  D.D.,  Auburndale,  Mass. 
Professor  IraM,  Price,  D.D.,  University  of  Chicago. 
Professor  W.  M.  Ramsay,  D.C.L.,  The  University,  Aberdeen. 

Professor  M.  B.  Riddle,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Western  Theological  Seminary,  Allegheny,  Pa, 
Professor  James  Robertson.  D.D.,  The  University,  Glasgow. 
Professor  A.  H.  Sayce,  LL.D.,  Oxford. 
Rev.  C.  Anderson  Scott,  B.A. 

The  Venerable  Archdeacon  Sinclair.  D.D.,  London. 

Professor  George  Adam  Smith,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Free  Church  College,  Glasgow, 
Tlie  Rev.  Canon  Isaac  Taylor,  M.A.,  LL.D. 

The  Rev.  Canon  H.  B.  Tristram,  LL.D.,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  Durham  Cathedral. 
Professor  B.  B.  Warfield,  D.D..  LL.D.,  Princeton,  New  Jersey. 
Major-General  Sir  C.  W.  Wilson.  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G..  F.R.S.,  R.E.,  etc. 
Rev.  William  Wright,  D.D.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  London. 


Viii 


NOTE  BY   THE  PUBLISHERS. 


THE  contents  of  The  Illustrated  Bible  Treasury  have  been  carefully  arranged 
for  easy  reference.  A  few  minutes'  study  of  the  List  of  Contents  (pp.  xi-xii)  will 
enable  the  student  to  turn  at  once  to  the  place  where  any  required  information  is 
to  be  found. 

The  Treasury  is  divided  into  eight  sections  :  —  1.  A  General  Introduction. 
2.  Helps  to  the  Study  of  the  Old  Testament,  including  an  analysis  of  the  Books 
(arranged  in  the  order  of  Scripture),  with  additional  articles  on  the  Canon,  Monu- 
mental Testimony,  etc.  3.  Helps  to  the  Study  of  the  New  Testament,  arranged  like 
the  preceding  section.  4.  History  and  Chronology,  a  series  of  articles  (arranged  in 
chronological  order)  extending  from  the  times  of  the  Patriarchs  to  the  close  of  New 
Testament  History.  5.  Geography,  including  articles  on  the  Historical  and  Physical 
Geography,  and  the  Geology  of  Palestine,  and  the  Topography  of  the  chief  places  in 
Bible  Lands.  The  names  in  the  Topography  are  arranged  alphabetically.  6.  Bible 
Science,  in  six  parts  :  Astronomy;  Birds;  Mammals;  Minerals;  Plants;  and  Reptiles, 
Fishes,  and  Insects.  The  contents  of  each  part  are  arranged  alphabetically.  7.  In 
this  section  will  be  found  Notes  on  Bible  Antiquities,  Jewish  Worship  and  Sects, 
Divine  Names,  etc.,  all  arranged  in  alphabetical  order.  8.  An  Analysis  of  the  Books 
of  the  Apocrypha. 

A  Combined  Concordance,  Subject-Index,  and  Index  of  Proper  Names  follows  the 
Helps  proper.  Three  styles  of  type  have  been  adopted  to  distinguish  clearly  the 
different  classes  of  the  contents,  the  words  of  the  Concordance  proper  being  printed 
thus,  ADOPTION  ;  those  of  the  Subject-Index  thus.  Adoption  ;  and  those  of  the 
Index  of  Proper  Names  thus,  AARON.  The  Concordance  is  specially  useful  in  this, 
that  it  contains  references  to  the  text  and  marginal  readings  of  both  the  Revised  and 
the  Authorized  Version.  Special  sections  on  Messianic  Prophecies,  Quotations  from 
the  Old  Testament  in  the  New  Testament,  etc.,  are  incorporated  in  their  alphabetical 
places  in  the  Concordance.  The  meanings  of  obsolete  and  ambiguous  words  are  given 
in  all  cases.  The  incorporation  of  all  these  features  in  the  Concordance  has,  it  is 
believed,  made  it  the  most  useful,  handy  Concordance  ever  published. 

At  the  end  of  the  Concordance  will  be  found  a  Bible  Atlas  containing  all  the  maps 
that  are  necessary  for  Bible  students.  These  have  been  specially  engraved  from  the 
latest  surveys,  and  carefully  revised  by  the  leading  authorities  on  Biblical  geography. 
A  beautiful  relief  map  has  been  specially  prepared  from  the  raised  map  issued  by  the 
Palestine  Exploration  Fund.  The  position  of  Bible  places  can  be  easily  ascertained 
by  reference  to  the  Index  which  accompanies  the  Bible  Atlas. 

For  the  sake  of  those  who  may  only  occasionally  refer  to  The  Illustrated  Bible 
Treasury,  a  Complete  Index  to  the  whole  work  will  be  found  on  pp.  4-10.  The  titles 
of  sections  are  there  distinguished  by  italic  capital  letters,  and  the  titles  of  special 
articles  by  italic  small  letters.     References  to  illustrations  are  also  added  in  brackets. 


NOTE  BY  THE  PUBLISHERS. 


The  Complete  Index  contains  references  to  special  sections  of  the  Concordance.     The 
pages  of  Concordance  references  are  given  in  bold  type. 

Illustrations  varied  in  character,  and  numbering  upwards  of  350,  are  distributed 
throughout  tlie  Treasury.  With  a  few  exceptions,  they  have  been  prepared  specially 
for  tills  book.  Every  effort  has  been  made  to  obtain  the  latest  photographs  of  scenes 
in  Bible  lands,  and  to  collect  examples  of  ancient  monuments  illustrating  the  words  of 
the  Scriptures. 


CONTENTS. 


Note  by  the  Editor vii 

List  of  Contributors viii 

Note  ry  the  Publishers ix 

List  of  Illustrations  1 

Index  4 

Arabic  Words  used  in  Names  of  Places,  etc 10 

Abbreviations 10 


SECTION   I.  —  GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 


Bible  Study 

Bible  Study  for  Sunday-School  Teachers 

Our  English  Bible , 

The  Title  of  the  Bible 

Origin  op  Alphabets 


SECTION  IL— THE   OLD  TESTAMENT. 

Language  and  Text  

Canon  of  the  Old  Testament 

Transmission  op  the  Old  Testament 

The  Divine  Library 

Book  of  Genesis 

Monumental  Testimony  to  the  Old  Testament  — 

Part  I 

Book  of  Exodus 

Book  op  Leviticus 

Book  of  Numbers 

Book  of  Deuteronomy 

Book  of  Joshua 

Book  op  Judges 

Book  of  Ruth  

First  Book  of  Samuel 

Second  Book  of  Samuel 

First  Book  of  Kings 

Second  Book  op  Kings 

First  Book  of  Chronicles 

Second  Book  of  Chronicles 

Book  of  Ezra 

Book  op  Nehemiah 

Book  of  Esther 

Monumental  Testimony  to  the  Old  Testament  — 

Part  II 

Hebrew  Poetry  and  Music 

Book  op  Job 

Book  of  Psalms 

Proverbs  

Ecclesiastes 

The  Song  op  Songs 

Isaiah 

Jeremiah  

Lamentations 

Ezekiel 

Daniel 

The  Minor  Prophets 


73 

81 

84 

8.5 

89 

90 

92 

94 

98 

100 

100 

103 

107 


SECTION  III. —THE   NEW   TESTAMENT. 

Language  and  Text 117 

Introduction 125 

Gospel  op  St.  Matthew 126 

Gospel  of  St.  Mark 128 

Gospel  op  St.  Luke 130 

Gospel  op  St.  John 131 

The  Acts  op  the  Apostles 132 

The  Epistles  of  St.  Paul 137 

Epistle  to  the  Romans 137 

First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 138 

Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 140 

Epistle  to  the  Galatians 141 

Epistle  to  the  Ephesians 142 

Epistle  to  the  Philippians 144 

Epistle  to  the  Colossians 145 

First  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 14(") 

Second  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 147 

The  Pastoral  Epistles 147 

Epistle  to  Philemon 148 

Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 149 

The  General  Epistles 150 

The  Revelation 154 


SECTION   IV. —  HISTORY   AND   CHRONOLOGY 
OF   THE   BIBLE. 

History  of  the  Patriarchs 156 

The  Exodus,  and  the  Crossing  of  the  Red  Sea  . .  163 

Chronology  op  the  Bible 166 

History  and  Chronology  op  the  Nations  op  the 

Bible 178 

Jewish  History  from  Ezra  to  Christ 190 

The  Life  op  Jesus 193 

The  Parables  and  Miracles  op  Jesus 210 

The  Herodian  Family 212 

The  Early  Life  of  St.  Paul 213 

The  Travels  op  St.  Paui. 215 


SECTION  V.  —  GEOGRAPHY   OF  BIBLE   LANDS. 

Palestine  :    Its  Historical  and  Phtsical  Geo- 
graphy    231 

Palestine  :  Its  Geology 240 


CONTENTS. 


Topography  of  Bible  Lands 241    Jewish  Woeship,  Feasts,  etc 324 

Mountains  op  the  Bible 2U1  l  Money  and  Coins 330 

KivEBs  and  Lakes  op  the  Bible 2C2    Weights 345 


SECTION   VL— TREASURY   OF  BIBLE 
SCIENCE. 

Astronomy  op  the  Bible 263 

Birds 2CC 

Mammals 274 

Minerals 284 

Plants 286 

Reptiles,  Fishes,  Insects,  etc 306 


SECTION   VII.  —  TREASURY  OP   ANTIQUITIES, 

ETC.    (Alphabetically  arranged). 
Calendar  op  the  Hebrews 319 


SECTION   VIII. —THE  APOCRYPHA. 

Book  of  Baruch  and  Epistle  of  Jeremiah 347 

The  Prayer  op  Manasses 348 

The  Song  op  the  Three  Children 348 

The  Story  op  Susanna  and  the  Elders 348 

Bel  and  the  Dragon 348 

Additions  to  Esther 348 

1  and  2  Esdras 348 

Tobit 348 

Judith  349 

Wisdom  of  Solomon 349 

Ecclesiasticus 349 

Maccabees 349 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


SCENES   IN   PALESTINE,   ETC. 

Absalom's  Tomb 

ASCALON  

Beersheba,  Rachel's  Tomb 

Well 

Bethany  

Bethlehem 57 

BOZRAH 

CfsAREA  Philippi 205 

Cana 

Carmel,  Mount 

Damascus 

Traditional  Scene  op  St.  Paul's  Escape 

Dead  Sea 

En-oannim 

Gerizim,  Sacred  Rock  on  Mount 

GiBEON 

Hebron 

Hermon,  Mount 

Jericho 

Jerusalem  —  Bird's-eye  View 

Fort  .\ntonia 

From  Mount  Scopus 

From  the  Mount  op  Olives 

Gethsemane 

Golden  Gate 

Mosque  of  Omar 

Olive  Tree  in  Gethsemane 

Part  of  Temple  Wall 

Pool  op  Siloam 

Stables  of  Solomon 

Supposed  Pillar  of  the  Temple 

The  Way  up  to  Zion 

Valley  of  Hinnom 

Wailing-Place  of  the  Jews 

Jezreel  

Jordan,  The,  above  Jericho   

At  the  Place  of  Christ's  Baptism 

The  Fountain  of  the    

Lebanon,  Mount 

Lydda  

Mamre,  Abraham's  Oak 

Abraham's   Oak,  sketched  fifty  years  ago. 

Nazareth Frontixpiece,  and 

Solomon's  Pools 

Samaria 

Sba  op  Tiberias 125  192 

Old  Tower  ^ 

Shechem  

SiDON 

Sinai 

Convent  on  Mount 

Tabor,  Mount  

Tyre 

Valley  of  Jehoshaphat 

Wady  es-Suweinit 

Wilderness  of  Sin 


61 

236 

159 

158 

132 

,116 

239 

,  243 

197 

235 

245 

230 

247 

237 

198 

248 

CO 

234 

53 

71 

225 

249 

127 

129 

207 

253 

208 

107 

252 

03 

62 

87 

251 

101 

65 

52 

196 

204 

233 

256 

1.57 

299 

124 

90 

258 

199 

203 

115 

50 
121 
201 
114 
109 

58 

51 


ILLUSTRATIONS   OF  ST.    PAUL'S   JOURNEYS, 
ETC. 

acro-corinthus  ; 140 

Antioch 133 

Appian  Way 230 

Athens 215 

Areopagus 220 

Attalia 218 

C^SAREA 224 

Cnidus 227 

Corinth,  Ruins  at 139 

Dbrbe 218 

Ephesus 143 

Temple  op  Diana 222 

Laodicea 154 

Lystra 147 

Malta,  St.  Paul's  Bay  228 

Modern  Corinth 221 

Myra  223 

Nile I6I 

Paphos 216 

Patmos 152 

Peega 217 

Philippi 144 

PUTEOLI 229 

Rome 13(; 

The  Colosseum 149 

Smyrna 155 

Syracuse 260 

Tarsus 214 

CiLiciAN  Gates 219 


BIRDS,  MAMMALS,  REPTILES,  FISHES,  ETC. 

Acridium  Peregrinum  310 

Antelopes 278,  281 

Arabian  Camel 276 

Bactrian  Camel 276 

Bat 275 

Bearded  Vulture  270 

Bison 283 

Bittern 266 

Boar,  Wild  276 

Buzzard 268 

Chromis  Niloticus 307 

Cicada 311 

Cobra 312 

Coney 277 

Coral 306 

Crane 266 

Crested  Cormorant 266 

Cuckoo 267 

Cyprinodon  Cypris 308 

DuooNG 275 

Fish  prom  the  Sea  op  Galilee 307 

Gazelles 93 

Gecko 308 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Goat,  Wild 279 

Heron 209 

HipporoTAMUs 270 

Hoopoe 269 

Kestrel 268 

Kite  269 

Lion 281 

Moles 281 

Monitor 309 

Moufflon 277 

Oryx  Antelope 274 

t)EYX  Beatrix 274 

OSPKEY 209 

Owls 271 

Partridge 271 

Pelican 272 

Raven 272 

Sacred  Ibis 273 

Stork 273 

Syrian  Bear 275 

Fox  278 

Goat 279 

Sheep 283 

Tryscalis  Ungciculata 310 

Turtle-Dove 267 

Uromastyx  Spinipes 309 

Viper 313 

Vulture,  Egyptian 267 

Vulture,  Griffon 268 


PLANTS. 

Balm  of  Gilead 287 

Bulrush 289 

Calotropis 303 

Camphirb  or  Henna 289 

Capee  Plant 290 

Carob  Tree 290 

Cassia  Cinnamon 290 

Cedar  of  Lebanon 286 

Chestni't  or  Plane  Tree 290 

Christ's  Thorn 288 

Cinnamon  291 

Citron 291 

Coriander 291 

Cucumber 292 

Cummin  292 

Cypress 292 

Darnel 304 

Dates 301 

Fio 293 

Flax 293 

Frankincense  Tree 293 

Gourd,  Wild 294 

Grapes 305 

Gum  Cistus 295 

Jujube  Tree 288 

Lemon  Grass  289 

Lentil 295 

Lilies 295,  296 

Mandrake 296 

Melon 296 

Millet 297 

Mustard 297 

Myrrh  298 

Myrtle 298 


Oaks 298-300 

Oak,  Abraham's 299,  300 

Olive  Tree 300 

Pistachio  Tree  298 

Pomegranate 301 

Reed 302 

Rest-Harrow 288 

Rue 302 

Saffron  Crocus  302 

Shittah  Tree 303 

Spikenard 303 

Storax  Tree 304 

Sycomoee 304 

Thyine  Tree 305 

Wheat  of  Egypt 305 

Wormwood  305 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS   AND   INSCRIPTIONS. 

Amorite 179 

Anak,  Son  of 178 

assur-nazir-pal,  monolith  of 90 

assur-bani-pal,  llon  hunt 98 

Assyria  —  Attacking  a  City  with  Battering-Ram  341 

Defeat  of  Evil  by  the  God  of  Light 39 

Sacred  Trees 40 

The  Goddess  Istar 181 

The  God  Nebo 97 

The  God  Nisroch 64 

Winged  Lion 104 

Winged  Man-headed  Bull 100 

Baal,  Phcenician  God 64 

Babylonia  —  Account  of  the  Deluge 41 

FisH-GoD 182 

SuN-GoD 79 

Tablet  mentioning  Arioch  and  Chedorlao- 

mer  35 

Bblshazzar,  Clay  Tablets  op 105,  182 

Cartouches  of  the  Pharaohs 44,  45,  66 

Cuneiform  Inscription  from  Ur 43 

Cyrus,  Cylinder  of 70 

Damascus,  Native  op  183 

Egypt  —  Clay  Tablet  from  Tel  el-Hesy 54 

- —  Foreign  Captives  making  Bricks  47 

Osiris,  Judge  of  the  Dead 184 

Ra,  the  Sun-God 185 

esar-haddon,  cylinder  of 76 

Gath,  Chief  of  188 

Hittite  Inscription 186 

King 178 

HiTTITES 187 

Judah-Melech,  Chief  op  178 

Meneptah  II 162,  163 

Meneptah,  Black  Tablet  of 101 

Menti  Sati 184 

MoABiTE  Stone _ . . . .  75 

Nabonidus,  Clay  Tablets  of 80,  105,  182 

Nabopolassae,  Cylinder  op '. 99 

Nebuchadrezzar  II.,  Brick  of 102 

Philistine 188 

I'HffiNiciAN  Writing 22 

Ramses  II 46 

RosETTA  Stone 24 

Samas-Rimmon  II 180 

Sargon,  Cylinder  op 170 

Sennacherib,  in  his  Chariot 94 


2 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Sennacherib,  on  his  Throne 344 

Capture  op  Lachish 7S 

Cylinder  op  119 

Semitic  Family  brinoinq  Gifts  into  Egypt 42 

Shalmaneser  II.,  Black  Obelisk  of 74,  77 

Shalmanezer  II.,  Monolith  op 67 

Shishak  takings  Jews  into  Captivity 73 

SiLOAM  Inscription '23 

Syrian  179 

Thothmes  I IGO 

Thothmes  III 44 

Tiglath-pileser  III 66 

Siege  of  a  City  95 

TiRHAKAH,  Head  op 67 

Titles  op 72 

Seal  op 80 


ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


339 

317 

316 

316 

317 

317 

280 

318,  320 

265 

320 

320 

320 

72 

ooo 

314 

329 

321 

322 

322 

326 

Grinding  at  the  Mill  

323 

322 

83 

316 

193 

86 

264 

318 

33 

340 

Rings  op  Gold  and  Silver 

330 

342 

342 

Shepherd  and  Sheeppold  

282 

343 

343 

346 

50 

325 

337 

Temple,  Notice  FORBIDDING  Stbangbrs  to  enter.  224 

83 

330 

Winepress 

346 

C  OI.NS. 

Coin  op  Coponius 337 

Coin  op  Hadrian 336 

Coin  op  Herod  Agrippa  1 335 

Coin  op  Herod  Agrippa  II 226 

Coin  op  Herod  Antipas 335 

Coin  op  Herod  Archelaus 335 

Coin  op  Herod  Philip  II 335 

Coin  op  John  Hyrcanus  1 334 

Coin  of  Pontius  Pilate 332 

Coin  op  Vespasian 336 

Coins  op  jEgina 331 

Coins  op  Alexander  Jann.«;us 334 

Coin  op  Antiochus  Epiphanes 350 

Coins  op  Antigonus 334 

Coins  op  Herod  the  Great 123,  332,  335 

Coins  op  Sardis 139,  143 

Copper  Coin  op  Chios 226 

Copper  Coins 162,  191,  334,  335 

Farthing 332 

Half-shekel 334 

Mite 332 

Penny 130 

Piece  op  Money 128 

Shekels 238,  334,  335 

MANUSCRIPTS  AND  VERSIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

Alphabets,  Tables  op 20,  21 

Codex  Alexandrinus 118 

Bez^ 119 

Laudianus 119 

SiNAITICUS 117 

Vaticanus 118 

Coptic  New  Testament 122 

Fragment  op  the  Oldest  known  Manuscript  op 

THE  Bible 26 

Lewis  Syriac  Manuscript 120 

Manuscript  in  Square  Hebrew 22 

Old  Septuagint 27 

Samaritan  Manuscript 25 

Vulgate  28 

Wyclipfe's  Folio  Bible 15 

MAPS   AND   PLANS. 

Ancient  World At  end. 

Assyria  At  end. 

Canaan  (as  divided  among  the  twelve  tribes)  .  A(  end. 

Decapolis 203 

Egypt At  end. 

Esdraelon,  Plain  op 237 

Jerusalem,  Ancient At  end. 

Environs At  end. 

Section 251 

Malta  228 

Map  of  the  Exodus 164 

Map  of  St.  Paul's  Journeys At  end. 

Palestine  (illustrating  the  Old  Testament)  ...At  end. 

Palestine  (Southern  division)   At  end. 

Palestine  (Northern  division) At  end. 

Palestine  (Central  division) At  end. 

Pale.stine  (ilkistrating  the  New  Testament)..   At  end. 

Sea  of  Galilee 195 

Skull  Hill 254 


INDEX. 


Figures  in  bold  type  (thus  816)  refer  to  the  Concordance  ;  other  figures  to  the  Dlustrated  Treasury. 


Aaron,  48,  49,  328 ;  liis 
rod,  286,  325,  1. 

Abaua,  R.,  244,  262. 

Abarim,  Mt.,  261. 

Abilene,  241. 

Abimelech,  56. 

Abner,  60. 

Abraham,  Abram,  38, 
41,  47,  156,  168,  4;  his 
oak,  158,  300. 

Absalom,  60.  [//l.  61.] 

Acacia  (Shittah),  302. 

Accho,  235,  211. 

Aceldama,  254. 

Achaia,  138,  241. 

Acre  (Accho),  241. 

Acfs  oftliP  Apostles,  132 ; 
Chronology  of  the,  135. 

A.D.  (Anno  Domini), 
166. 

Adam,  generations  of, 
167. 

Adamant,  284. 

Adder  (Serpent),  312. 

Adonijah,  62. 

Adria,  227,  241. 

AduUam,  59,  241. 

Advocate,  315. 

^non,  241. 

Agabus,  224. 

Agate,  284. 

Agorah,  331. 

Agriculture,  315.  [III. 
339.] 

Agrippal.,135,  212;II., 
212,  226. 

Ahasuerus  (Xerxes)  71, 
72, 175. 

Ai,  53,  241. 

Aijeleth  Shahar,  86. 

Ajalon,  241;  vale  of, 
236. 

Akabah,  241. 

Akkadian  language,  181. 

Alabaster,  284. 

Alamoth,  86. 

Alexander,  the  copper- 
smith, 222. 

Alexander  the  Great, 
175,  190,  349. 

Alexandria,  241 ;  ver- 
sions written  at,  29, 
118  ;  Jewish  colony  in, 
190  ;  church  of,  128. 

Alexandrian  MS.  of  N. 
T.,  118. 

Algum,  or  Almug,  286. 

Almond,  286. 

Aloes,  287. 

Alpha,  315. 

Alphabets,  Origin  of, 
19  ;  tables  of,  20,  21. 

Altar,  golden,  325 ;  bra- 
zen, 326.  [See  Con- 
cordance, 10.] 

Al-taschith,  86. 

Amalekites,  178 ;  wars 
of,  45,  59.    [///.  178.J 

Amber,  284. 

Amen,  315. 

Amethyst,  284. 

Ammonites,  158, 178, 238, 
241 ;  wars  of,  .55,  59,  71 ; 
in  connection  with 
prophecies,  100,  109. 

Amon  (Egyptian  god), 
185. 

Amomum,  237. 

Amorites,  178 ;  early 
settlements  in  Baby- 


lonia, 41,  156 ;  wars  of, 

49.     [///.  179.J 
Amos,  Book  of,  108. 
Amphipolis,  219. 
.\mraphel,  43,  158, 181. 
Anakim,  179.     [///.  179.] 
Anathema,  315. 
Anathoth,  241. 
Anchor,  315. 
Andrew,  197. 
Angel,  315,  12. 
Anise,  287. 
Ant,  306. 
Antelope,  274.    [/Z;.  274, 

278,  281.] 
Anti-Lebanon,  232. 
Antimony,  234. 
Antioch,    215,   241,   13; 

the  church  in,  134.  [III. 

133.] 
Antioch  in  Pisidia,  217, 

221,  241,  13. 
Antiochus     Epiphanes, 

175,    190  ;    the    Great, 

175, 190. 
Antipas,  Herod,  191, 212, 

198,  202,  209. 
Antipater,  191,  212. 
Antipatris,  241. 
ANTIQUITIES,  ETC., 

TREASURY        OF, 

314-346. 
Antonia,  Fort,  225,  253. 

[III.  225.] 
Anzan,  186. 
Ape,  274. 
Apocalypse,  the,  154. 

APOCRYPHA,  THE, 
347-350. 

Apollonia,  219. 

Apollos,  138,  150,  221. 

Apostles  chosen,  200 ; 
names  of,  13. 

Apostles,  miracles  of, 
135,  13. 

Appiau  Way,  Appii 
Forum,  228.     [///.  230.] 

Apple,  287. 

Aquila's  verSon  of  O. 
T.,29. 

Aquila  and  Priscilla, 
137,  221. 

Arabah,  238,  241. 

Arabia,  232,  241. 

Aramaeans,  179.  [III. 
179] ;  Aramaean  alpha- 
bet, 20. 

Aramaic,  23,  179 ;  in 
Daniel,  105 ;  in  the 
Gospels,  126,  128;  re- 
places Hebrew  among 
the  Jews,  190  ;  siioken 
by  Jesus,  195. 

Ararat,  179,  241,  261. 

Archelaus,  191,  212, 194. 

Arcturus,  264. 

Areopagus,  220.  [III. 
220.] 

Argob  (Bashan),  242. 

Arioch,  40,  43,  156,  158, 
181. 

Aristarchus,  226. 

Aristobulus,  176, 191. 

Arkj  60,  325. 15. 

Arkites,  179. 

Armageddon,  241. 

Armenia,  179,  241. 

Armour,  315,  15.  [III. 
316.] 


Arnon,  R.  262. 

Arrowsnake,  270. 

Artaxerxes  Longima- 
uus,  70,  71,  175. 

Artaxerxes,  Ochus,  190. 

Artemis  (Diana),  216, 
222. 

Artillery,  316. 

Arvad,  241. 

Asaph,  82,  87. 

Ascalon,  235,  241.  [III. 
236.] 

Ascension,  the,  209 ; 
foretold,  16 ;  pur- 
poses of,  16. 

Ash,  287. 

Ashdod,  241. 

Asherah,  or  Astarte, 
294. 

Ashteroth  Karnaiui,  241. 

Ashtoreth,  182. 

Asmonsean  Period,  190- 
191 ;  chronology  of, 
176. 

Asp  (Serpent),  312. 

Ass,  274. 

Assassins,  316. 

Assos,  223. 

Assur,  Asshur  (capital 
of  AssjTia),  179. 

Assur,  god  of  Assyria, 
180. 

Assur-bani-pal,  76,  98, 
174,  180.    [III.  98.] 

Assur  -  nazir  -  pal,  180. 
[///.  96.] 

Assyria,  geography  of, 
241;  history  of,  179; 
chronology  of,  ISO; 
Assyrian  invasions  oi 
Palestine,  65,  74  ;  As- 
syrian monuments,  74- 
76  ;  Assyria  in  comiec- 
tion  with  prophecies, 
94,  95,  98,  100,  108,  112. 
[111.  39,  40,  64,  97,  104, 
181.  340.] 

Assyrian  Eponym  Ca- 
non, 166. 

Astronomy  of  the  Bible, 
263-265. 

Athens,  220,  242.  [III. 
215.J 

Atlas,  index  to  Script- 
ure. See  after  Con- 
cordance. 

Atonement,  Day  of,  48, 
319,  324;  by  Christ, 
17. 

AttaUa,  217.     [111.  218.] 

A.  U.  C.  (Anno  urbis 
conditae),  166. 

Augustus,  176. 

Auranitis.       See    Hau- 

KAN. 

Authorized  Version,  18. 
Avenger,  316,  18. 
Avim,  181. 

Baal,  183, 18.    [III.  64.] 

Baal-zephon,  165. 

Babylon,  Babylonia, 
geography  of,  242  ;  his- 
tory of,  181  ;  chrono- 
logy of,  182;  Babylo- 
nian monuments,  39- 
41.  74-80,  104;  its  su- 
premacy, and  the  cap- 
tivity of  the  Jews,  66, 
174 ;   its  faU,  78,  174 ; 


Abraliam's  connec- 
tion with,  156, 158  ;  in 
connection  with  pro- 
phecies, 94,  95,  98,  100. 
(See  also  pp.  102-104, 
151,  19.  [///.  35,  41, 
80,  182.] 

Badger  skins,  274.  [HI. 
275.] 

Balaam,  49,  19. 

Balm,  287.    [III.  287.] 

Bauias,  238. 

Baptism,  316,  20. 

Barabbas,  209. 

Barada,  244. 

Barley.  287. 

Bam  (Garner),  322. 

Barnabas,  134,  150,  215, 
217. 

Baruch,  99, 103  ;  book  of, 
347. 

Bashan.  238,  240,  242; 
Mt.,  261. 

Basilisk,  306. 

Bat,  275.     [///.  275.] 

Battlement,  316.  [III. 
316.] 

Bay-tree,  287. 

Bdellium,  284. 

Beacon,  316. 

Bean,  288. 

Bear,  275.    [HI.  275.] 

Beard,  316.     [///.  316.] 

Beast,  wild,  275. 

Beautiful  Gate,  the, 
327. 

Bed,  317. 

Bee,  306. 

Beer-lahai-roi,  242. 

Beeroth,  242. 

Beersheba,  242.  [III. 
158,  159.] 

Beetle,  306. 

Behemoth,  276.  [///. 
276.] 

Bekah,  331,  345. 

Bel  and  the  Dragon, 
348. 

Bel,  Bel-Merodach,  182. 

Belshazzar,  80,  104,  183. 
[///.  182. 

Ben-hadad,  64,  74,  172, 
24. 

Benjamin,  242,  24. 

Berea,  220. 

Bernice,  212,  226. 

Beryl.  284. 

Besor  (Brook),  262. 

Betliabara,  242. 

Bethany,  205,  242,  25. 
[///.  132.] 

Betliel,  157, 159, 160,  242, 
25. 

Beth'er,  242. 

Bethesda,  198,  242,  252. 

Beth-horon,  53,  242. 

Bethlehem,  .56,  193,  242. 
25.     [III.  57,  116,  192.J 

Bethphage,  242. 

Bethsaida,  203,  242,  25. 

Bethshean.  242. 

Beth-shemesh,  242. 

Beza'sMS.  of  N.T.,119. 

Bezek,  242. 

Bible  Stt'dij,  11-13  ;  for 
S.  S.  Teachers,  13, 14 : 
0\tr  English,  14-19; 
Title  of  the,  19 ;  HIS- 
TORY AND  CHRO- 
NOLOGY,      156-230. 


INDEX. 


[special      article     on 

chronology,  166-177]. 
Bible,  the  word,  19 ;  the 

Hebrew,  32  ;  Bible  iu- 

troduotiou,  19. 
Bier,  317. 
Biid.-<,  266,  273. 
Birth  of  Christ,  the,  166, 

177,  194. 
Birthright.  317. 
Bishops'  Bible,  the,  17, 

18. 
Bison,  283. 
Bithynia,  242. 
Bitter  Lakes,  163, 165. 
Bittern,  2()6.    [///.  266.] 
Bitumen,  284. 
Blasphemy,  27. 
Blood,     prohibited     as 

food,  28  ;    of  Christ, 

28 
Boar',    wild,    276.      [HI. 

276.J 
Bochini,  5.5. 
Bondage,  of  Israel,  29  ; 

spiritual,  29. 
Bonnet       (Head-dress), 

Book's  of  the  O.  T.,  37- 
115;  of  theN.  T.,  126- 
155. 

Bottle,  317. 

Bow  and  arrows,  317. 
[III.  317.] 

Box,  288. 

Bozez,  242. 

Bozrah,  243.    \nL  239.] 

Brass,  284  ;  money,  331. 

Bramble,  288.    [///.  288.] 

Brazen  altar,  327. 

Brazen  sea,  327. 

Bread,  317.     [///.  317.] 

Breastplate  (coat  of 
mail),  318;  of  high- 
priest,  284,  328. 

Breeches  Bible,  the,  17. 

Bricks,  318.    [///.  47.1 

Brier,  288.     [///.  288.] 

Brigandine,  318. 

Brimstone,  284. 

Bronze,  284,  316. 

Broom,  288. 

Buckler,  318. 

Bull,  wild,  274. 

Bulrush..  288.     [///.  289.] 

Burial,  201.  33. 

Burning  bush,  289. 

Burnt  ofierings,  33. 

Cae,  330. 

Caesarea,  130,  236,  243  ; 

Paul  at,  224,  226.    [III. 

224,] 
C*sarea    Philippi,    203, 

243.     [III.  243.1 
Caiaphas,  177,  208. 
Calah  (Nimrud),  179. 
Calamus,  289.     [III.  289.] 
Calendar.  318-319. 
Caligula,  135. 
Calvary,  208,  253,  261. 
Cambyses,  188. 
Camel,  276.     [III.  276.] 
Camphire,  289.  [///.  289.J 
Cana,  243  :  Jesus  at,  197- 

199.     [///.  197.] 
Canaan,  Canaanites,  183, 

240  ;    the  name,    231  ; 

early    settlements   in 

Babylonia,  41,  42,  1.56  ; 

tlie  patriarchs  in,  156- 

1.59  :    a    province    of 

Egypt,   73 ;   conquest 

of,     M-56,     168,     234; 

wars,  54,  55  ;  worship, 

323. 
Cananaean,  346. 
Candlestick,        golden, 

326.     [III.  326.] 
Cane,  289. 
Cankerworm    (LocuBt), 

309. 
Canon  of  0.  T.,  30-33; 

Hebrew,  32. 


Canticles.  See  Sono  or 
SONQS,  92. 

Caper-berry,  289.  [III. 
290.] 

Capernaum,  198, 199-203, 
203,  243. 

Caplitor,  183. 

Cappadocia,  243. 

Captivity,  the,  67,  98, 
174.  See  Jeremiah,  98 ; 
Lamentations,  100 ; 
EzEKiEL,  100  ;  and 
Daniel,  103. 

Carbuncle,  284. 

Carchemish,  98,  243. 

Carmel,234,  235,  243,  261. 
[III.  235.] 

Carob-tree,  289.  UH. 
290.] 

Cart,  318.    [III.  318.] 

Casluhim,  183. 

Cassia,  290.     [III.  290.] 

Cat,  277. 

Caterpillar,  306. 

Catholic  Epistles,  the, 
150. 

Cattle,  277. 

Cauda  (Clauda),  227, 244. 

Cedar,  'm.    [III.  286.] 

Cenchrea,  243. 

Chalcedony,  284. 

Chaldsea,  Chaldseans, 
41, 156, 182,  243  ;  in  con- 
nection with  prophe- 
cies, 112. 

Chaldee  (Aramaic),  23. 

Chameleon  (Mole),  281. 

Chamois,  277. 

Chariot,  318;  (Horse), 
280.     [III.  280.] 

Chasidim,  190,  321. 

Chebar,  R.,  100,  262. 

Chedorlaomer,  42, 158. 

Cherith  (Brook),  262. 

Cherubim,  325,  327,  39. 

Chestnut  tree,  290.  [///. 
290.] 

Chief  prie.sts,  328. 

Chinnereth.  See  Sea 
OF  Galilee. 

Chios,  243.     [III.  226.] 

Cliittim,  183,244. 

Chorazin,  243. 

Christ,  Ufe  and  work  of, 
40 ;  death  and  resur- 
rection, 41  ;  his  hu- 
miliation, 41 ;  his  ex- 
altation, 42  :  liis 
mission,  42  ;  his  mir- 
acles, 211,  42  ;  para- 
bles, 210,  42;  teach- 
ings and  discourses, 
42  ;  his  character,  43  ; 
glory  of,  43  ;  divine 
nature  and  offices, 
44 ;  prophecies  re- 
garding, and  fulfil- 
ments, 44  ;  types  of, 
44. 

Christians.  134, 142,  216. 

Christain  Church,  early 
history  of,  132,  134. 
[See  Paul,  Early 
Life,  213 :  Teavels, 
215  ;  Concordance, 
45. 

Chronicles,  Firxt  Bonk 
of,  68;  Second  Book 
of,  69. 

CHRONOLOGY  AND 
HISTORY  OF  THE 
BIBLE,  156-230. 

Chronology  of  Ihe  Bible, 
166-176  ;  data  for,  167  ; 
the  "  received,"  166, 
167. 

From  Adam  to  the 
Deluge,  167  :  to  Abra- 
ham's entrance  into 
Canaan,  167-168  ;  to 
the  Exodus,  168;  to 
the  Hebrew  mon- 
archy, 169  ;  of  the  un- 


divided monarchy, 
169, 171 ;  of  the  divided 
monarchy,  170,  171- 
173 ;  of  Judah  alone, 
170,  173-174;  of  the 
Captivity,  174. 
Babylonian    period, 

174  ;  Persian  period, 
174-175 ;  Grecian  or 
Macedonian      period, 

175  •  Maccabaean  pe- 
riod, 176  ;  Roman 
period,  176. 

Of  New  Testament, 

177  ;    of    the   life    of 

Christ,  193-209  ;  of  the 

Acts  and  Epistles,  135. 
Of  Assyria,   180  ;  of 

Babylonia,     182 ;      of 

Egypt,  185. 
Chrysolite,  284. 
Chrysoprase,  284. 
Chushan-rishathaim,  73. 
Cicada,  311. 
CiUcia,  244. 

Cinnamon.  291.  [77/.  291.] 
Circumcision,  45. 
Cities  of  refuge,  49,  53  ; 

Levitical,  49,  53,  328. 
Citron,  291.     [III.  291.] 
Clauda,  227,  244. 
Claudius,  135. 
Claudius  Lysias,  225. 
Clay  (Rocks),  285. 
Cloak,  318. 

Coast  of  Palestine,  235. 
Coat,  318. 
Coat  of  mail,  318.    [HI. 

318,  320.1 
Cochineal,  307. 
Cock,  266. 
Cockatrice      (Serpent), 

312. 
Cockle,  291. 
Codexes,  118,119.    [III. 

117, 118,  119.] 
Coele-Syria,  231. 
Coins.  330-338. 
Colossee,  145,  244. 
Culossians,    Epistle    to 

the,  145. 
Comforter,  320. 
CONCORDANCE     TO 

THE  BIBLE,  1-311. 

Coney,  277.    [///.  277.] 

Copher,  291. 

Copies  of  N.  T.,  117. 

Copper,  284. 

Cor,  330. 

Coral,  306.     [III.  306.] 

Corban  (Korban),  320, 
338. 

Coriander,  291.  [III. 
291.] 

Corinth,  138,  220,  244. 
[III.  139,  140,  221.J 

Corinthians,  First  Epis- 
tle to  the,  138  ;  Second 
Epiitle  to  the,  140. 

Cormorant,  266.  [III. 
266.] 

Corn,  291. 

Cornelius,  134. 

Cornet,  83. 

Cos,  223. 

Costus  (Cassia),  290, 

Cotton,  292. 

Council  at  .Jerusalem, 
135,  217. 

Courts,  Temple,  .{27. 

Covenant,  tlie  Old  and 
the  New,  19. 

Coverdale's  Bible,  16. 

Crane,  266.     [III.  266.] 

Cranmer"s  Bible,  17. 

Creation,  37  ;  Baby- 
lonian accounts  of,  39. 

Crete,  148,  183,  229,  244. 

Cricket,  306. 

Crimson,  .307. 

Crispus,  220. 

Crocodile  (Dragon),  307 ; 
(Leviathan),  308. 

Crocus  (Rose),  302. 


Cross,  320. 

Crown  of  thorns,  288. 

Crucifixion,     the,     209, 

320. 
Cruse,  320.    [///.  320.J 
Crystal  (Pearls),  311. 
Cubit,  330. 

Cuckoo,  267.     [III.  267.1 
Cucumber,     292.      [III. 

292. 1 
Cummin,  292.     [///.  292.] 
Cuneiform  writing,  156. 

[III.  43.] 
Cup-bearer,    320.      [III. 

320.] 
Cursive  MSS.,  117, 119. 
Cush,  183. 
Cymbals,  83. 
Cypress,  292.     [fll.  292.1 
Cyprus,  183,  216,  244. 
Cyrenius,  177. 
Cyrus,  70,  80,  174,  188 ; 

in     connection     with 

propliecy,      97,      104. 

[III.  70.] 

Dagger,  320.    [//;.  320.] 

Dagon,  182. 

Damascus,     183,      244  ; 

wars,  65,  74, 109  ;  Abra^ 

ham's    victory   near, 

158 ;  Paul's  conversion 

near,  134,  213 ;  rivers 

of,  244,  262.     [///.  245  ; 

native  of,  ///.  183.] 
Dan,  244. 
Dancing,  83. 
Daniel,   Book    of,    103, 

154  ;  Apocryphal  addi- 
tions to,  348. 
Daric,  331.    [III.  72.] 
Darius,     70,    174,     188 ; 

the  Mede,  104. 
Darnel,  292.     [III.  304.] 
Dart,  320. 
Date  (Palm),  301.     [///. 

301.] 
David,     58-61,    68,    17t 

58  ;  (Psalms),  86-88. 
Day,  263,  318,  344,  59. 
Dead  Sea,  238,  240,  244. 

262.     [III.  247.] 
Death,     spiritual,    61  ; 

eternal,  61 ;  of  Christ; 

61 ;   of  saints  and  oi 

the  wicked,  61. 
Debir,  246. 

Decapolis,  203,  238,  246. 
■  [///.  203.] 
Dedau,  183. 
Dedication,     Feast    of, 

319,  95  ;  Jesus  at.  205. 
Deer  (Fallow  Deer),  278. 
Delta,  164,  256. 
Deluge,  40.     [///.  41.] 
Demetrius,  222. 
Denarius  (Penny),  333. 
Derbe,    217,    218.      [III. 

218.] 
Desire     (Caper-berry) , 

289. 
Deuteronomy,  Book  of, 

51. 
Devil,     the,    character 

and  work,  66. 
Diamond,  284. 
Diana,  221.     [III.  222.] 
Dibou,  74,  246. 
Didrachm  (Shekel),  333. 
Dill  (Anise),  292. 
Diotrephes,  153. 
Disciples,  197,  70. 
Dispersion,  134,  1.51,  320. 
Divided  monarchy,  63- 

67;  chronology  of  the, 

170,  171-173. 
Divine  Library,  19,  36- 

37. 
Dodanim,  184. 
Dog,  277. 
Door,  320. 
Dor,  235. 
Dothan,  246. 
Douay  Bible,  18. 
Dove,  267. 


INDEX. 


Dove's  duiig,  292. 
Drachm,  331. 
Dragon,  278,  307. 
Dram,  331. 
Dreams,  75. 
Dress,  320.     \IU.  314.J 
Dromedary,  278. 
Drusilla,  212,   226. 
Dugong  (Badger  Skins), 
■275. 

Easle,   267,  268;   gier- 

eagle,  270,  268. 
Eastern  Palestine,  238. 
Eastern  Range,  232. 
Ebal,  Mt.,51,  53,  261. 
Ebed-tob,  43. 
Ebenezer,  .W. 
Ebionites,  29,  329. 
Ebony,  292. 

Eccksia.ites,  Book- of, 90. 
Ecclesiasticus,  Book  of, 

31,  349. 
EcUpse,  265. 
Eden,  39. 

Edom,  Edomite,  184, 
246;  Israel  in,  49; 
wars,  60,  65 ;  in  con- 
nection with  prophe- 
cies, 100, 110,  115. 
Edrei,  246. 
Eglon,  246. 

Egypt,  Egyptians,  184, 
246 ;  chronology  of, 
185  ;  Solomon  and,  63  ; 
Abraham  in,  157  ;  .Jo- 
seph in,  160 ;  Israel  in, 
162 ;  Exodus  from,  45, 
163 ;  invasions  of  Pa- 
lestine, 66,  73,  98  ; 
Egypt  in  connection 
with  prophecies,  100, 
103;  the  flight  into, 
194;  alphabet,  20.  [///. 
184.] 
Egyptian     version     of 

N.  T.,  123. 
Ekrou,  246. 

Elah,  Vale  of,  236,  246. 
Elam,  Elamites,  94, 100, 

1.56,  186. 
Elath,  246. 

Elders  (Synagogue), 343. 
Elephant,  278. 
Elijah,  64,  65,  80. 
Elisha,  fio,  80. 
Elm,  292. 
Elohim,  88. 
Elymas,  216. 
Embalming,    321.      [III. 

321.] 
Emerald,  284. 
Emin,  186. 
Emmaus,  209,  246. 
Endor,  59,  246. 
En-eglaim,  246. 
En-gannim,  246. 
En-gedi,  247. 
Engines,  321. 
English  Bible,  Our,  14, 

18. 
Enoch,  Book  of,  153. 
En-Rogel,  217. 
Ephah,  330. 
Epheswns,    Epis/le    to 

the,  142. 
Ephesus,  247 ;  Paul  at, 
221  ;    books   of   N.   T. 
written    at,    131,    139, 
152.     [///.  143,  222.] 
Ephod,  328. 
Ephraim,  Mt.,  261. 
Ephratah  (Bethlehem), 

242. 
Ephrem's  MS.  of  N.  T., 

119. 
Epistles,    General.    150- 
153 ;  of  St.  Paul,  137- 
150 ;      Pastoriil,     147, 
148. 
Eras  of  clironology,  166. 
Esar-haddon,  174,    ISO, 
181;  in  connection  with 
prophecy,  76, 94.    [III. 
76.] 


Esau,  1.59. 

Esdraelon,  232,  237,  247, 

[III.  a5j 
Esdras,  Books  of,  348. 
Eshool  (Brook),  262. 
Essenes,  321. 
Esther,  Book  of,  T2 ;  Apo- 
cryphal additions  to, 

84. 
Etham,  16.5. 
Ethiopia,      Ethiopians, 

112.    [See  CusH,  186.] 
Euphrates,  247,  262. 
Eutychus,  223. 
Evangelists,  125. 
Evil-Merodach,  78,  182. 
Ewe,  282. 

Exile.    See  Captivity. 
Exodus,  Book  of,  45. 
Exodus,  The,  43,  45,  163- 

165.     [ni.  164.] 
Ezekiel,  Book  of,  100. 
Ezion-geber,  247. 
Ezra,  Book  of,  70. 
Ezra,  31,  70,  71,  175 ;  to 

Christ,  .Jewish  history 

from,  190-191. 

Fair  Havens,  226. 
Faith,  89-90 ;  examples 
of,  90. 

Falcon,  269. 
Fallow  Deer,  278. 
Farthing,  332.    [III.  332.] 
Father,  321. 
Fathers,  their  citations 

from  N.  T.,  123. 
Feasts,  Jewish,  319-324, 

95 
Felix,  1.35,  212,  226. 
Ferret,  278. 
Festus,  135,  226. 
Fig,  292.     [/«.  293.1 
Fir,  293. 
Firstfruits,  99. 
Fish,  307.    [///.  307,  308.] 
Fitches,  293. 
Flag,  293. 

Flax,  293.    [111.  293.] 
Flea,  308. 
Flute,  83. 
Fly,  308. 

Former  prophets,  32,  61. 
Fowl,  268. 
Fox,  278.     [III.  278.] 
Frankincense,  293.    [III. 

293.] 
Frog,  308. 
Frontlets.  322. 
Fruits,  106. 

Gadara,  247. 

Gaius,  1.53. 

Galatia,  141,  217,  218,  221, 

247. 
Galatians,     Ermtle    to 

the,  141. 
Galba,  135. 
Galilaeans,  195,  322. 
GaUlee,  195, 199,  202,  237  ; 

Sea   of,   199,  202,  237, 

262.    [III.  195.] 
Gall,  294. 

GaUey,  322.    [III.  322.] 
GaUio,  221. 
Gamaliel,  213. 
Garlic,  294. 
Garment,  322,  107. 
Gamer,  322.     [III.  322]. 
Gate,  322. 
Gath,  247;  [chief  of , /Zi. 

188]. 
Gaulanitis,  2.38. 
Gaza,  235,  247. 
GazeUe  (Roebuck),  282. 

[III.  93.] 
Gebal,  247. 

Gecko,  278.    [III.  308.] 
Gems,  284. 
Genealogical    table    of 

the  Herodian  family, 

212. 
Genealogies,  109. 
General    EpiMles,    The, 

150-153.  \ 


GENERAL  INTRO- 
DUCTION,W-iH. 

Genesis,  Book  of,  37. 

Geneva  Bible,  17. 

Gennesaret,  202, 237, 248; 
lake  of.  See  Sea  op 
Galilee. 

Gentiles,  the  gospel  for, 
130;  first  Christian, 
134,  137 ;  Paul  and  the. 
213,  215,  217  ;  Court  of 
the,  327. 

Geography  of  Palestine, 
Physical  and  Histori- 
cal, 231-238. 

GEOGRAPHY  OF  BI- 
BLE LANDS,  231-262. 

Geology    of    Pale.itine, 

240. 
Gerah,  332,  345. 
Gerar,  158,  248. 
Gerasa,  248. 
Gergesa,  2(r2,  248. 
Gerizim,  Mt.,  28.  53, 175, 
176,  198,  261.     [///.  198.J 
Gethsemane,    208,    248, 

2.54.     [III.  129,  208.] 
Gezer,  248. 
6h6r,  the,  238. 
Giants.    See  Rephaims, 

186. 
Gibeah,  248. 
Gibeon,  Gibeonites,  53, 

248.     [///.  248.] 
Gier-eagle,  268,  270. 
Gihon,  2.52;  river,  262. 
Gilboa,  59  ;  Mt.,  248,  261. 
Gilead,    238,    250 ;    Mt., 

261 ;  balm  of,  287. 
Gilgal,  250. 
Girdle,  322. 
Girgasites,  186. 
Gittith,  86. 
Glede,  268.    [HI.  268.] 
Gnat,  308. 
Goad,  322. 

Goat,  279.    [HI.  279.] 
God,  his   names,  113 ; 

his    character,    113 ; 

his  glory,  114. 
Golan,  238. 
Gold,  285;  money,  332, 

333 
Golden  Gate,  253.    [HI. 

207.] 
Golgotha,  209,  250.    [HI. 

254.] 
Gomer,  186. 
Gomorrah,  250. 
Goshen,  43,  162,  164. 
Gospels,  the,  125. 
Gourd,  294.     [HI.  294.] 
Grape  (Vine),  304.    [III. 

305.] 
Grass,  294.     [HI.  289.] 
Grasshopper     (Locust), 

309. 
Great  Bible,  the,  16, 17. 
Great  Quicksands,  227. 
Great     Sea,     the,     262. 

[See       Mediterrane- 
an.] 
Greaves,  322. 
Grecians.  322. 
Greek  alphabet,  19,  21 ; 

langiiage.  23,  117,  126, 

347  ;  influence  on  Jew- 
ish      religion,        190  ; 

Greek     period,     190 ; 

chronology     oi,     175- 

176-   .Greek    versions 

of  O.  T..  28.  29. 
Greyhound,  279. 
Grinding,  322.    [HI.  322, 

323.] 
Grove,  294. 
Gum    tragacanth    (Spi- 

cery),  303. 

Hnhaklnik.  Book  of,  112. 
Habergeon,  3'22. 
Ho(jfjai,  Book  of,  112. 
Hagiographa,  32. 


Hair,  322. 
Hallel,  83. 
Hallelujah,  83. 
Hamau,  72. 
Hamath,     Hamathites, 

186,  2.50. 
Haraii,  1.57, 159. 
Hare.  279. 
Harness,  322. 
Harp,  83.     [III.  83.J 
Harrow,  322. 
Hart,  279. 

Hauran,  the,  238,  2.50. 
Havilah,  186. 
Hawk,  268. 
Hay,  294. 

Hazor,  53,  100,  2-50. 
Head-dress,  323. 
Heath.  2.94. 

Hebrew  alphabet,  20. 19 ; 
language,  1.56:  Bible, 
32 ;  Biblical  Hebrew, 
22,  36.  [See  Old  Tes- 
tament, 22-37.] 
Hebrews,  Epistle  to  the, 

149. 
Hebron,  250  ;  the  Patri- 
archs in,  1.58,  160;  Da- 
vid in,  60.     [HI.  60.] 
Hedgehog,  280. 
Helbon,  2.50. 
Hellenists.  323. 
Helmet,  323. 
Heman,  82,  87. 
Hemlock,  294. 
Hen,  266. 

Hernia  (Camphire),  289. 
Herb,  294. 
Hermon,  Mt.,  238,  250. 

[///.  234.] 
Herod   the   Great.  177, 
191-193;    Agrippa  I., 
135,  212;  II.,  212,  226; 
Antipas,  191,  198,  202, 
209,212;  Philip  I.,  II., 
212.     [///.  226.  335.] 
Herodian  family,  212. 
Herodians,  323. 
Herodias,  212. 
Heron,  269.     [///.  269.] 
Heshbon,  250. 
Hexapla,  29. 
Hiddekel,  R.,  262. 
Hierapolis,  2.50. 
High-places,  323. 
High-priest,  328 ;  breast- 
plate   of,    328  ;    vest- 
ments of,  328. 
Hi^h-priests  of  Macedo- 
nian period,  176. 
Hin,  330. 
Hind,  279. 

Himiom,  250.     [HI.  251.] 
Hiram,  62. 

Historical  Books,  the, 
31. 

HISTORY  AND 
CHRONOLOGY  OF 
THE  BIBLE,  156-230. 

History  of  the  Patri- 
archs, 1.56-162;  of  the 
Nations  of  the  Bible, 
178-189;  of  the  Jews 
from  Ezra  to  Christ, 
190-191. 

Hittites,  186.  [HI.  179, 
187.] 

Hivites,  187. 

Hobah,  2.50. 

Holofemes.  349. 

Holy  Ghost,  323. 

Holy  Land.  See  Pales- 
tine, Canaan. 

Holy  of  HoUes,  32.5,  327. 

Holy  Place,  325,  327. 

Holy  Sepulchre.  254. 

Holy  Spirit,  his  names, 
134 ;  emblems  of, 
134  ;  offices  and  attri- 
butes. 134. 

Homer,  330. 

Honey  (Bee).  306. 

Hoopoe  (Lapwing) ,  269. 
[in.  269.] 


INDEX. 


Hor,  Mt.,  49.  261. 
Horeb  (Sinai),  Mt.,  2(U. 
Horites,  187. 
Hornet,  »«. 
Horse,  28(1. 
Horseleecli,  3(IS. 
Hosea,  Boole  uf,  1(»7. 
House,  Ii24. 
Hflleli,  Lake,  262. 
Husks,  2:)4. 
Hyaena,  280. 
Hyksos  kings  of  Egypt, 

l.i7,  162,  1S4. 
HjTcanus   I.,    II.,    176, 

191.     [///.  334.J 
Hyssop,  2i)4. 

Ibis  (Heron),  269: 
(Swan),  273.     [III.  273.J 

Iconiuni,  217.  250. 

Idolatry.  139:  instances 
of,  139. 

Iduniaja.  See  Edom,  246. 

Immanuel.  140. 

Incense.  32-'). 

lukhoru.  324. 

Inn,  or  khan.  194.  \Ill. 
193.) 

//(.wr/.s.eCc,  306-313. 

Instruments,  musical. 
83,  86.    [HI.  86.] 

Iron,  285,  143. 

Isaac,  158, 159. 

Isaiah,  Book  of,  94. 

Isaiah,  (*>,  67. 

Ishbosheth,  60. 

Ishmael,  1.58. 

Ishmaebtes,  187. 

Israel  (Jacob),  160. 

Israel,  kingdom  of,  64, 
(Tribes)  2(>0 ;  chrono- 
logy of,  171-173. 

li-rml,  Israi-lite.-<,  brief 
indfxt(i  III)-  /li.s/oryof  : 

Migration  to  Egypt,  162  ; 
bondage  in  Egypt  — 
the  Exodus  —  the  Red 
Sea  —  Sinai,  45,  162- 
165 ;  stages  in  the 
growtli  of  Israel,  47  ; 
the  Law  —  the  wan- 
derings —  settlement 
of  tribes  east  of  Jor- 
dan, 49  ;  second  giving 
of  the  Law,  51  ;  death 
of  Moses,  52. 

Conquest  of  Canaan. 
53 :  division  of  the 
land.  53,  .54  ;  death  of 
Joshua.  54. 

T)ie  Judges,  55,  56; 
Samuel,  59. 

Reign  of  Saul,  59 ;  of 
David.  60.  68  ;  of  Solo- 
mon. 62-63  [Chronol- 
ogy, 171]. 

Revolt  of  ten  tribes,  63 ; 
the  kingdoms  of  Is- 
rael and  Judah.  64-65 ; 
fall  of  Israel.  65-67 
[Chronology,  171-173J. 

Judah  alone  —  fall  of 
Jerusalem,  6G  [Chro- 
nology, 172-174]. 

The  Captivity,  103 
[Chronology,  174]. 

The  Restoration  (Ezra), 
70-71  [Chronology, 
177]. 

From  Ezra  to  Christ, 
190-191. 

Italy,  149,  250. 

Itursea,  238. 

Jabbok,  River,  238,  262. 
Jabesh-gilead,  250. 
.Tabneel.  250. 
Jacinth,  285. 
Jackal,  280  ;  (Beast)  275 ; 

(Dragon),  278;    (Fox), 

278. 
Jacob.  1.59.  162,  145. 
Jacob's  Well,  198.    [HI. 

1.58.] 
Jaddua,  175. 


Jaffa  (Joppa),  259. 

Jairus,  202. 

Jaiii'-s,  E))i.sHf  of   St., 

150. 
.Tames,  St.,  150,  218. 
.lamnia  (Jabneel),  250. 
Janiufus,       Alexander, 

176,  235.     [in.  334. J 
Jason,  220. 
Jasper,  285. 
Javan,  187. 
Javelin,  324. 

Jebel  (=  mouutaiu), 
261. 

Jebusites,  187. 

Jeconiah's  captivity, 
era  of,  166. 

Jeduthun,  82,  86. 

Jehosliaphat.  Valley  of, 
250.     [III.  109.] 

Jeliovah,  88. 

Jeremiah.  Book  of,  98, 
100  ;  Epistle  of,  347. 

Jeremiali,  98-103,  147. 

Jeremiah's  Grotto,  253. 

Jericlio,  53,  '238,  242,  2-50. 
[III.  ,53.] 

Jeroboam,  63. 

Jerome,  29,  123. 

Jerusalem,  43,  236,  2.50- 
254 ;  occupied  by  Jebu- 
sites, Ibi  ;  under  Da- 
vid, 60,  68;  under  Sol- 
omon, 63 ;  despoiled 
by  Jehoash,  174 ;  be- 
sieged by  Seimache- 
rib,  76  ;  taken  by  Neb- 
uchadrezzar, 66,  174  ; 
rebuilt  (Ezra,  Nehe- 
miah),  70-72,  175  ;  un- 
der the  Maccabees, 
175, 176 ;  under  the  Ro- 
mans,   191 ;     fall    of, 

177,  191 ;  Jesus  at,  195, 
198,  203,  206-209 ;  early 
church  at,  132,  134, 
149,  213  ;  Paul  at,  217, 
221,  224  ;  first  council 
at,  135,  217.  [///.  71, 
101,  249.] 

Jesus  Christ,  names, 
titles,  and  offices 
of.  148-149.  [See 
Christ.] 

ye.sjf.v.  Life  of,  193-20!) ; 
Parables  and  Mira- 
cles of,  210-211. 

Jesus  Sirach,  349. 

Jewish  Calendar,  318- 
319  ;  worship,  feasts, 
etc.,  324-328;  (S>Tia- 
gogue),  343. 

Jeicish  Uistorij  from 
Ezra  to  Christ,  190- 
191.  [Eor  brief  index 
to  Jewish  history,  see 
Israel.] 

Jezreel,  254 :  (Esdrae- 
lon),  247.     [///.  65.] 

Job.  Book  oj,  81,  84. 

Joel,  Book  of,  108. 

Jolin  the  Baptist,  196, 
198,  201,  202.  149. 

John  Mark,  216-218. 

John, .St..  Gospel  of,  IZl  : 
First  Ejiistle  of,  1.52; 
.Sccniii/  Epistle  of,  US; 
Third  Ejjistleof.Wi; 
Revelation  of,  1.54. 

John,  St.,  131-134,  197, 
209,  149. 

Joktanites,  187. 

Jonah,  Book  of.  110. 

Jonali's  fish,  308. 

Jonathan,  59,  60.  [///. 
.58.] 

Jonath-  elem-rechokim, 
86. 

Joppa,  235,  2.54. 

Jordan,  River,  238,  254, 
262 :  crossed  by  Israel, 
53 :  baptism  of  Jesus; 
in,  196;  valley.  232, 
238,  240.  [///.  52,  196, 
204.] 


Joseph,  160. 

Josephus,  32. 

Joshua,  49.  .54. 

Joshua,  Book  of,  hi. 

Jot.  329. 

Jubilee,  feast   of,   151. 

Judaea,  236,  254  ;  wilder- 
ness of,  254. 

Judah,  236,  254. 

Judah.  kingdom  of,  64- 
67;  (Tribes).  260 ;  chro- 
nology of.  173. 

Judaizers,  32.^. 

Judas,  207,  208. 

Judas  Barsabas,  218. 

Judas  MaccabiBus,  176. 

Jude,  Epistle  of  St.,  153. 

Jndqes,  Book  of,  55. 

Juditli,  Book  of,  349. 

Julian  Period,  1()6. 

Juniper,  295. 

Justus,  220. 

Kadesh.  Kadesh  -  bar- 
nea.  Kedesh,  49,  254. 

Kadnionites,  187. 

Kanah  (Brook),  262. 

Karkar.  74. 

Kedarites,  187. 

Kenath,  255. 

Kenites,  187. 

Keseph,  332. 

Kesitah,  332. 

Kestrel,  268.    [III.  268.] 

Khan  (Inn),  194. 

Kibrotli-hattaavah,  49. 

Kidron  (Brook).  255.  262. 

Kingdom  of  God.  155. 

Kings,  First  Book  of, 
62 ;  Second  Book  of, 
65. 

Kings,  Kingdoms  of  Is- 
rael, Judah,  62-67. 
[See  Chronology,  171- 
174;  Tribes,  260.] 

Kir-haraseth,  74,  2.55. 

Kirjatli-jearim,  255. 

Kirjath  -  sannan  or  -se- 
pher,  255. 

Kishom,  River,  255,  262. 

Kite.  269.     [/?/.  269.] 

Knops,  or  knobs,  2.95. 

Laban,  1.59. 
Lachish,  76,  2.55. 
Ladanum.295.    [///.  295.] 
Lakes,  262. 
Lamb,  282. 
Lamentations,  Book  of, 

100. 
Language  of  the  0.   T., 

22-29  ;  of  the  JV.  iT.,  117- 

123. 
Laodicea,  2.55.     [///.  1,54.] 
Lapwing,  269. 
Latin  Alphabet,  19  21. 
Latin  Version  of  N.  T., 

123. 
Latter  prophets,  32. 
Laudian  MS.,  119. 
Laver,  326. 
Law,    the,  31-32,  45,  47, 

48,  51,  52,  56,  71-72,  340. 
Law  of  Holiness,  48. 
Lawyers,  342. 
Lazarus,  205. 
Lead,  285. 
Lebanon,  232,  261.    [III. 

233]  ;  cedar  of.  290. 
Lectionaries,  120. 
Leeks,  295. 
Lehabim,  187. 
Lentils,  295.     [///.  295.] 
Leopard,  280. 
Leviathan,  308. 
Levites,  328,  161. 
Leviticns,  Book  of,  48. 
Le\vis  Syriac  MS!,  120. 
Lice,  309. 
Lign  aloes,  295. 
Ligure.  285. 
Lily,  296.    [111.  296.] 
Lime-tree  (Teil),  304. 
Linen.  293. 
Lion,  280.     [III.  281.] 


Litra.  345. 

Lizard,  309. 

Locust,  309.     [///.  311.] 

Lod  (Lydda),  2,5,5. 

Log,  330. 

Lord's      Prayer,      the, 

166. 
Lord's  Supper,  the,  208. 
Lot,  1,58. 
Lots,  Feast  of  (Purim), 

72. 
Love-apples,  296. 
Lower  Galilee,  237. 
Ludim.  187. 
Lake,  Gospel  of  St.,  IZd, 

132. 
Luke,  St.,   writings  of, 

130,     135,     1,50;     with 

Paul,  219,  223,  226,  230. 
Luz,  255. 

Lycaonia,  217,  255. 
Lycia,  255. 

Lydda,  255.    [III.  256.1 
Lydia,  219. 
Lystra,   217,    218.      [III. 

147.] 

Maccab^an       Period, 

190191;  chronology  of, 

176. 
Maccabees,     Books     of 

the  349 
Mace'donia,  140,  222,  229, 

255. 
Macedonian     (Grecian) 

period,    190 ;    clirouo- 

logy  of,  175-176. 
Machpelali,  1.58,  250. 
Magdala,  255. 
Magi  (Wise  Men),  194. 
Magog,  187. 
Mahalath,  86. 
Mahalath  Leannoth,  86. 
Mahanaim,  160,  255. 
Malachi.  Book  of,  113. 
Mallow,  296. 
Malobathron,  296. 
Malta,  228,  256.  [///.  228.] 
Mammals,  274-283. 
Mamre,   158,   255.     [III. 

157.] 
Manasseh,  priest,  175. 
Manasses,     Prayer    of, 

348. 
Mandrake,     296.       [III. 

296.] 
Maneh,  345. 
Manna,  296. 
Mantle,  329. 
Manuscripts  of   O.    T., 

22-29,  30-34;  of  N.  T., 

117-123.     [///.  22, 25, 26, 

120.] 
Marble,  171. 
Mariamue.  212. 
Maritime  Plain,  the,  232, 

236. 
Mark,  Gospel  of  St. ,128. 
Mark,  St.,  128,  }51,  218. 
Marriage.  329. 
Mars'  Hill  (Areopagus), 

220. 
Martha  and  Mary,  205. 
Mary,  motlier  of  Jesus, 

193-19.5,  172. 
Mary    Magdalene,   209, 

172. 
Masada,  238. 
Mascliil,  85. 
Massoretes.   Massoretic 

text.  26,  34,  36. 
Mattathias,  175. 
Matthew,  Gospel  of  St., 

126. 
Matthew,  St.,  126,  200. 
Matthew's  Bible,  16. 
Mazzaroth,  265. 
Meals,  ,329.     [HI.  329.J 
Measures     of     len^h, 

weight,  and  capacity, 

3.30,  344-.345. 
Medeba.  74,  2.55. 
Medes,  Media,   187 ;  in 

connection  with  pro- 
phecy, 94, 111. 


JNBEX. 


Mediterranean,  the,  202, 

232,  202. 
Megiddo,  66,  74,  255. 
Melcliizedek,  43, 158. 
Melita,  236. 

Melons,  237.     [///.  296.] 
Memphis,  184,  246. 
Menahem,  74,  94,  97. 
Meneptah,  43,   162,  163. 

[///.  163.] 
Mercy-seat,  325. 
Meribah,  49. 
Merodach  -  baladan,  76, 

180. 
Merom,  Waters  of,   53, 

262. 
Mesha,  74,  172, 188. 
Meshech,  188. 
Mesopotamia,  23,  55,  73, 

1.57,  256. 
Messiah,  44,  176  ;  pro- 
phecies of,  176. 
Melals,  284-285. 
Meteors,  265. 
Meturgeman,  27. 
Micah,  Book  of,  110. 
Michmash,  256.    [III.  58.] 
Michtam,  86. 
Midianites,  49,  55,  188. 
Migdol,  165. 
Miletus,  223,  256. 
Millet,  297.    [III.  297.] 
Millo,  251. 
Minerals,  284-285. 
Muuii,  188. 
Minor  Prophets,  32,  107- 

116. 
Mint,  297. 
Miracles,  211 ;  of  the  O. 

T.,178;  of  Jesus,  211; 

of  the  apostles,  135. 
Miriam,  49. 
Misbna,  86. 
Missionary  Journeys  of 

St.  Paul,  219-230. 
Misthia,  217. 
Mite,  332.    [HI.  332.] 
Mitre,  323. 
Mitylene,  223. 
Mizmor,  85. 
Mizpeh,  256. 
Mizraim,  184,  246. 
Moab,     Moabites,     158, 

183  ;  wars  of,  55,  60, 65, 

74  ;  in  connection  with 

prophecy,  95, 100,  109, 

112. 
Moab,  Plain  of,  49,   51, 

238. 
Moabite    stone,  22,  74, 

188.    [7//.  75.] 
Mole,  281.    [///.  281.] 
Money,     330-338  ;      the 

word,  332. 
Money-changers,  337. 
Months,  Jewish,  319. 
Monumental  Testimony 

to  the  Old  Testament, 

39-44,  73-80, 105. 
Moon,  264. 
Mordecaij  72. 
Moresheth,  110. 
Moriah,  251, 254;  Mt., 261. 
Morning  star,  264. 
Moses,  37,  45-52,  52,  87, 

180. 
Moth,  3U. 
Mountains,  261. 
Mourning,  338. 
MouiBon  (Chamois),  277. 

[///.  277. J 
Mouse,  231.    [III.  281.] 
Mugheir,  1-56. 
Mulberry,  297. 
Mummy,  321. 
Music,  sacred,  59,  82,  83, 

181. 
Musical  instruments,  83, 

86,  182  ;    setting    (of 

psalms),  86,87  ;  terms, 

86.     [W.  86.] 
Mustard,  297.     [III.  297.] 
Muth-labben,  86. 
Myra,     223,    226.      [III. 

223.J 


Myrrh,  297.  [///.  298.] 
Myrtle,  297.  [///.  298.] 
Mysia,  219. 

NabathjEans,  188. 
Nabonidus,  78,    80,  104, 

182.     [III.  SO,  105.] 
Nabopolassar,     98,    174, 

182.     [///.  99.] 
Naboth,  64. 
Nahum,  Book  of.  111. 
Nain,  201,  256. 
Naked,  338. 
Names,       titles,       and 

offices  of  C'hrist,  44- 

45   ;     of    the     Holy 

Spirit,  134. 
Nard,  298. 
Nathan,  60-62,  67. 
Nathanael,  197. 
Nations    of    the   Bible, 

178-189. 
Nativity,  the,  194. 
Nazareth,  256 ;  Jesus  in, 

194,  195,  199,  202.     [III. 

Frontispiece,  124.] 
Nazarite,  49. 
Neapolis,  219,  223. 
Nebo,  Mt.,  .52,  261. 
Nebo    (god),    97.     [III. 

97.] 
Nebo  (Babylonian  pro- 
phet), 182. 
Nebuchadrezzar       (  o  r 

-nezzarl,    66,    76,    174, 

182,  349  ;  in  connection 

with  prophecy,  98, 100- 

104.    [///.  102.] 
Necho     (Pharaoh),    98, 

103,  174. 
Negeb,  234,  240. 
Neginah,  86. 
Neginoth,  86. 
Nehemiah,    31,    70,    71, 

83. 
Nehemiah,  Book  of,  71. 
Neliiloth,  86. 
Nergalsharezer     (Neri- 

ghssar),  183. 
Nero,  135. 
Nettles,  298. 
New  moon,  feast  of  the, 

179. 

NEW  TF.STAMENT, 
117-155  ;  books  of,  125- 
156  ;  chronology  of, 
177  ;  Lfoiyuage  and 
Text  of,  117-123 ;  copies 
of,  117  ;  versions  of, 
120;  incidents  in  O.  T. 
referred  to  in,  239  ; 
prayers  in,  269  ;  pas- 
sages quoted  from 
O.  T.,  269  273;  poe- 
try in,  82.     [III.  120]. 

Nicodemus,  198,  203, 209. 

Nicopolis,  223. 

Nigella  sativa,  298. 

Night  hawk,  269. 

Nile,  161,  256,  262.  [III. 
161.] 

Nimrud,  179. 

Nineveh,  174,  179,  180, 
257  ;  Jonah  in,  110  ;  in 
connection  with  pro- 
phecies. 112. 

Nisroch(god),  186.  [III. 
64.] 

Nitre,  285. 

Nob,  59. 

Noph  (Memphis),  184. 

Numbers,  Book  of,  49. 

Nuts,  298. 

Oak,  298.     [HI.  298,  300.] 

Oaths,  directions  con- 
cerning. 187  ;  ex- 
amples of,  187. 

Ohartiah,  Book  of,  110. 

Obs'ilete  and  ambiguous 
words.  See  Concord- 
ance. 

Offerings,  327. 

Oil  tree,  300. 


Old  Latin  version  of  O. 

T.,29. 
Old  Syriac  version  of  N. 
T.,120. 

OLD  TESTAMENT, 
22-115;  books  of,  37- 
115  ;  Lanyuaye  and 
Text  of,  'i'i-26  \Caiion 
of,  30-33  ;  the  Word  of 
God,  32;  Tran-smissiun 
of,  33-34  ;  Divine  Li- 
brary of,  36-37  ;  Mon- 
umental Testimony  to, 
39-44,  73-80,  105-162  ; 
chronology  of,  166- 
176;  history  of,  see 
Israel  ;  quotations  in 
N.T.  from,  271 ;  para- 
bles in,  193  ;  prayers 
in,  206  ;  prophecies 
in,  211. 

Oleaster,  300. 
OUve,  300.    [III.  300.] 
Olives,  Mt.  of,  Ohvet, 

206,  207,  208,  209,   248, 

261.     [///.  127.] 
Olympiads,  the,  166. 
Omega,  338. 
Omer,  330. 
Omri,  64,  65,  74. 
Onesimus,  148. 
Onions,  300. 
Onycha,  300. 
Onyx,  285. 
Ophel,  251. 
Ophir,  63,  64,  188. 
Opobalsamum  (Stacte), 

303. 
Organ,  83. 
Origen,  29. 
Orion,  264. 

Ornaments,  338, 191. 
Orontes,  232,  257. 
Osiris,  185. 

Osprey,  269.     [III.  269.] 
OssLfrage,  270. 
Ostrich,  270,  271. 
Oven,  .338. 
Owl,  270,  271,  273.    [III. 

271.] 
Ox,  wild  (Antelope),  274. 

Padan-aram,  256. 

Palestine:  its  Historical 
and  Pltys'cal  Geogra- 
phy, 231-239 ;  its  geo- 
logy, 240;  the  name, 
231. 

Palestinian  Version  of 
N.  T.,  123. 

Palm,  301. 

PalmaChristi,  301. 

Palmerworm  (Locust), 
311. 

Pamphylia,  216,  257. 

Pannag,  301. 

Paphos,  216.     [///.  216  ] 

Papyrus  (Bulrush),  288. 

Parables.  210  ;  of  the  0. 
T.,  193  ;  of  Jesus, 
193,42,43. 

Pai'aclete,  358. 

Paraleipomena,  68. 

Parallelism  in  Hebrew 
poetry,  81. 

Paran,  257. 

Partliia,  Parthiaus,  188, 
257 

Partridge,  271.  [HI. 
271.] 

Pass^es  in  the  N.  T. 
quoted  from  the  Old, 
271-273. 

Passover,  32,  45.  48,  53, 
69,  70,  324,  326,  95, 
194 ;  Christ's  last, 
208, 

Pa.ttornl  Epistles,  The, 
147-150. 

Patara,  223. 

Patmos.  131,  154,  257. 
[///.  1.52.] 

Patriarchs.  History  of 
the,  38, 156-162. 


Paul,  St..  132-135 ;  Early 
Life  of,  213-214  ;  Trav- 
els of,  215-230 ;  Epistles 
of.  137-148. 

Peacock,  271. 

Pearls,  311. 

Peletliites,  189. 

PeUcan,  271.    [III.  272.1 

Pella,  257. 

Peniel,  160. 

Penny,  333.    [III.  130.] 

Pentateuch,  31,  37,  53 ; 
the  Samaritan,  28,  53. 

Pentecost,  32,  48,  132, 
319,  324. 

Peraea,  191,  206,  238. 

Perga,  216.    [III.  217.] 

Pergamum,  257. 

Perizzites,  188. 

Persia,  Persians,  72, 188, 
257  ;  Persian  kings,  Ust 
of,  174;  Persian  period, 
190;  fC;hrouology,174- 
175.] 

Peshito,  29, 121. 

Peter,  St.,  First  Epistle 
of,  151  ;  Second  Epis- 
tle of,  151. 

Peter,  St.,  the  proba- 
ble source  of  informa- 
tion in  St.  Mark's  Gos- 
pel, 128 ;  with  Christ, 
197,  202,  203,  208,  209; 
visits  church  at  Sama- 
ria, 134  :  his  Epistles, 
151 ;  and  the  Gentiles, 
134,  218;  with  Paul, 
213 

Pethor,  257. 

Petra  257. 

Pharaoh,  184  ;  of  the  Op- 
pression, 43,  163,  185 ; 
of  the  Exodus,  163, 
185;  Title,  185,  [lll.H, 
45,  66,  338.] 

Pharisees,  191,  206. 

Pharpar,  R.,  244,  262. 

Philadelphia.  257. 

Philemon,  Epistle  to, 
148. 

PhiUp,  197. 

Philippi,  144,  219,  222. 
[///.  144.] 

Philippians,  Epistle  to 
the,  144. 

Philistia,  Philistines, 
188,  236;  wars,  55,  59, 
60 ;  in  connection  with 
prophecy,  95,  100,  108, 
112, 113.     [HI.  188.] 

Phoenicia,  Phoenicians, 
108,  113,  189.  235,  257. 

Phoenician  alphabet,  19, 
20,  25.     [HI.  22.] 

Phrygia,  257. 

Phut,  189. 

Phylacteries  (Front- 
lets), 322. 

Piece  of  money,  333. 

Pigeon,  267. 

Pi-haliiroth,  165,  257. 

Pilate,  135,  177, 191,  209. 
[///.  332.] 

Pine  tree,  301. 

Pipe,  83. 

Pisgah,  257,  261, 

Pisidia,  257. 

Pison,  River,  262. 

Pistachio  nut  (Nuts), 
298.     [III.  298.1 

Pistic  nard  (Spitenard), 
303. 

Pithom,  162,  164,  257. 

Plain  of  Esdraelon,  232, 
237,  247  ;  of  Moab,  49, 
51.  238  :  the  Maritime, 
232,  236. 

Plane  (Chestnut),  291  ; 
(Pine),  301. 

Plants,  286-305. 

Pleiades,  265. 

Ploughing,  340.  [111. 
310.] 

Poetical  books,  32, 

Poetry,  49,  81-83. 


INDEX. 


Pomegranate,  301.  [III. 
301.] 

Pompey,  176, 191. 

Pontius  Pilate,  135, 177, 
191,  mi. 

Pool  of  Bethesda,  19S, 
252 :  of  Hezekiah,  251 ; 
of  Siloarn,  252,  259. 

Poplar,  301. 

Porcupine,  266. 

Porpoise  skins,  274. 

Potiphar,  160. 

Potter's  field,  254. 

Pound,  333,  345. 

Prayers,  in  O.  T.,206; 
Christ's,  207. 

"  Preacher,  the,"  90. 

Precious  slones.  284-285, 
207. 

Priests,  48,  328,  209  ;  of 
Mace.  Period.  176. 

Printed  te.xt  of  N.  T., 
123. 

Priscilla,  137,  221. 

Promised  Land,  52,  53. 

Proper  mnnes.  See  Con- 
cordance, where  they 
appear  thus,  MOSES. 

Prophecies,  Messianic, 
33,  211. 

"  Prophets,"  the  (i.  e. 
books  of),  31,  32 ;  T/ie 
Minor.  107-115 ;  for- 
mer and  latter,  32. 

Prophets  in  early  Israel, 
52,  211 ;  under  the 
Jewish  monarchy,  59, 
61,  67. 

Proselytes,  340. 

Proverbs,   Book  of,  81, 

Psalmody,  59, 82. 

Psalms.  Book  of _,  81-83, 
85 ;  classification  ac- 
cording to  subjects, 
88. 

Psaltery,  83. 

Ptah,  185. 

Ptolemais  (Accho),  235, 
241. 

Ptolemies.  174.  176,  190. 

Ptolemv,  Canon  of,  166. 

Publican,  200,  340. 

Publius,  228. 

Pul.    See  TioLATH. 

Pulse,  301. 

Purim,  Feast  of,  32,  72, 
319,  348,  95. 

Purple,  311. 

Purslain,  301. 

PuteoU,  223,  257.  [///. 
229.] 

Pygarg,  281. 

Pyramids,  184. 

Quail,  272. 

"Quicksands,  Great," 
227. 

Quotations  from  O.  T. 
in  the  New,  33,  271- 
273. 

Quotations  by  the  Fa- 
thers, 123. 

Ra,  185.     [///.  185.] 

Rabbah,  2.57. 

Rabbath,  257. 

Raliab,  53. 

Rains,  340. 

Ram,  232. 

Ram,  or  battering-ram, 

341. 
Ramah,  257. 
Ramoth-gilead,  64,  258. 
Ramses,     or     Rameses 

(towai),  162,  165,  258. 
Ramses  I.,  43,  134. 
Ramses  II.  (Pharaoh  of 

Oppression),    43,    163, 

184.     [///.  46.] 
Ramses  III.,  73,185. 
Ratz,  333. 

Raven,  272.     [///.  272.] 
"Readings,      various," 

M,  117. 


Reaping,  341. 

Rebah,  333. 

Rebekah,  159. 

Red  Sea,  163,  258  ;  cross- 
ing of  the,  165. 

Reed,  301.    [I/l.  302.] 

Rephaim,  189. 

RrpHles,  etc. ,306-Sn. 

Restoration,  the,  70-71, 
80,  175. 

Resurrection,  the,  209. 

Revelation,  the,  154. 

Revised  Version,  18. 

Revolt  of  the  ten  tribes, 
63,  64, 

Rezeph,  258. 

Rezin,  65,  74,  179. 

Rhepium,  228. 

Rheims  Testament,  18. 

Rhodes,  223,  258. 

Rie,  302. 

Rimmon,  182. 

Rimmon-nirari  III.,  74. 

Rings,  330.     [III.  330.] 

Rivers,  262. 

Rocks,  285. 

Rod,  286,  341. 

Roe,  roebuck.  279,  282. 

"  RoUs,  the  Five,"  32, 
34.    [ni.  33.] 

Roman  period,  191  ; 
chronology  of,  176. 

Romans,  Epistle  to  the, 
137. 

Rome,  258;  Paulat,22S; 
church  at,  137  ;  books 
of  the  N.  T.,  proba- 
bly written  at,  128, 
130,  144,  151.  [///.  136, 
149.] 

Rose,  302. 

Ruby,  285. 

Rue,  302.    [///.  302.] 

Rulers  (Synagogue), 
343 :  divinely  appoint- 
ed, 230. 

Rush,  302. 

Ruth,  Book  of,  56. 

Rye  or  Rie,  302. 

Sabbath,  39,  341,  230  ; 
Christ  and  the,  199, 
200,  203. 

Sackclotli,  341. 

Sacrifices,  324,  327,  231. 

Sadducees,  191,  206,  341. 

Saffron,  302.     [///.  302.] 

Salamis,  216. 

Salchah,  258. 

Salem,  43.  [See  Jeru- 
salem.] 

Salim,  258. 

Salome,  191. 

Salt,  285. 

Salt  Sea.  See  Dead  Sea. 

Saltwort  (Mallow),  296. 

Salutations,  ?A\  ;  exam- 
ples of,  232. 

Salvation,  232233. 

Samaria,  Samaritans, 
198,  236,  258,  342  ;  capi- 
tal of  Israel,  172 ; 
taken  by  A.ssyriaiis, 
66,  76,  173 ;  rebuilt  by 
Herod,  176  ;  in  con- 
nection with  proplie- 
cies,  108,  lo:),  in  ; 
breach  with  tlie  Jews, 
70,  190, 198  ;  temple  of, 
27,174,176,191:  Chris- 
tian church  in,  134. 
[///.  258.] 

Samaritan  Pentateuch, 
28,  53.  167,  168. 

Samas-Rimmon  II.,  181. 
[///.  ISO.] 

Samothrace,  219. 

Samuel,  56,  59. 

Snmiif'l,  First  Rook  of, 
58  ;  Second  Book  of, 
60. 

Sanctuary,  32'i,  327. 

Sandals,  342.     [///.  .342.] 

Sanhedrin,  176,  191,  ,342; 
Jesus  before  the,  209. 


Sapphire,  285. 
Sardauapalus.     See  As- 

sur-bani-pal. 
Sardine,  or  sardius,  285, 
Sardis,  259,     [/;/.  158.] 
Sardonyx,  285. 
Sarepta,  2.59. 
Sargon,  his  wars,  76, 173, 

180  ;     in     connection 

with     prophecy,     94, 

100.     [///.  17(1.1 
Satan,  names  of,  234. 
Satyrs,  282. 
Saul,  59^  171. 
Saul,    see  Paul. 
Scarlet,  307. 

SCIENCE,  TREA- 
SURY OF  BIBLE, 
263-313. 

Scorpion,  311. 
Scribes,  31,  33,  191,  342, 
Script,  BibUcal,  23. 
Scriptures,  19,  32,  237. 
Scythia,  Scythians,  189, 

2.59. 
Scythopolis,  259. 
Sea,  of  Galilee,  199,  202, 

237,  262;     the   Dead, 

238,  240,  244,  262;  the 
Mediterranean,  202, 
232,  262. 

Sea,  brazen,  327. 
Seah,  330. 

Seal,  342.     [///.  342.] 
Seal   skins,    274.       [III. 

275.] 
Seamew,  267. 
Sea  monster,  283. 
Seasons,  264,  319. 
Sects,     Jewish.        See 
Treasury    of     Anti- 
quities, ETC.,  315-346. 
Seir,  Mt.,160,  261. 
Sel'a(town),  259. 
Selah,  86. 
Seleucia,  216. 
Seleucid  kings  of  Syria, 
174.  176,  190  :  Era,  166. 
Semites,  189.    [///.  42.] 
Semitic   alphabets,    21 ; 

languages,  22, 189. 
Seneh,242. 

Sennacherib,  his  wars, 
66,  76,  173, 180 ;  in  con- 
nection     with      pro- 
phecy, 94.     [///.  39,  78, 
94,  343.] 
Septuagint,     29,     190  ; 
Books  of  Kings  in,  .58  ; 
Psalms  in,  85;  Minor 
Propliets  in,  107  :  chro- 
nology    in,    167,    168. 
[///.  26,] 
Sergius  Paulus,  216. 
Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

200. 
Serpent,  312.    [111.  312.] 
Shalmaneser  II.,  74,  172, 

179.     [III.  67,  76,  77.J 
Shalmaneser  IV.,  66,  76, 

94,  173,  179. 
Sharon,  236,  2-59, 
Sheba,  63, 189. 
Shechem,  236,  2.59  ;  Jo- 
shua at,  53  ;  the  Patri- 
arclis  at,  1.57,  160.    [111. 
.55.] 
Sheep,    282.       [///.    282, 

283.] 
Sheepfold,  342. 
Shekel,    333,  34.5.      [///. 

334,  .335.] 
Sheminith,  86. 
Shephelah,  the.  234.  2.'6. 
Shewbread,    326,    244; 

Feast  of,  326. 
Shield,    343,  244.    [III. 

,343.] 
Shiggaion,  86. 
Shiloh,  .53,  ,59,  259. 
Shinar,  1.56,  181. 
Shir,  85. 

Shisliak,  73,  170, 171, 185, 
[III.  73.] 


Shittah.  sliittim  wood, 

302.     [///.  303.J 
Shittim  (town),  49,  259. 
Shoes  (Sandals) ,  342. 
Shoshauuim,  86 ;  -eduth, 

86. 
Shuhites,  189. 
Shunem,  65,  259. 
Shur,  165. 
Shuslian-eduth,  86. 
Shushan  (Susa),  186. 
Siddim,  Vale  of,  158. 
Sidon,  or  Zidon,  259. 
Sidonian  alpliabet,  20. 
Signet  (Seal),  342. 
Signs,   265,   246.     [III. 

265.] 
Silas,  218,  219,  220. 
Siloam,  Siloah,  or  Shi- 

loah,    252,    259.       [///. 

252]  ;    inscription,  23. 

[III.  23.] 
Silvanus,  218. 
Silver,  285  ;  money,  336. 
Silverliiig,  336. 
Simon,  Maccabaeus,  176, 

the     Cyrenian,     209 ; 

Peter,  see  Peter. 
Sin,  Wilderness  of.  [III. 

51.] 
Sinai,   45,  49,  261.     [III. 

50j  ;    desert    of,    50 ; 

convent  of,    118,    121. 

[///.  121.] 
Sinaitic  MS.   of  N.   T., 

118 
Singing,  83. 
Sion.    See  Zion. 
Sling,  343.     [///.  343.] 
Slavery,  149. 
Smyrna,  259.     [III.  155.] 
Snail,  313. 

Snake  (Serpent),  312. 
Soap,  343. 
Sodom,  1.58,  259. 
Sodom,  Vine  of,  303. 
Solomon,  62-63,  69,  171 ; 

(Psalms),  87,  88  ;  (Pro- 
verbs), 89  ;    (Song   of 

Songs),   92.      [///.   63, 

90.] 
Song  of  Soiifjs.  The,  92. 
Song  of  the  Three  Chil- 
dren, 348. 
Songs,  82;  of  Moses,  45, 

47,  52 ;  of  Hannah,  61 ; 

of  Mary,  193. 
Sorek,  259  ;  Vale  of,  236. 
Sowing,  343. 
Spain,  229. 
Spear,  343. 
Span,  254. 
Sparrow,  272. 
Spelt,  303. 

Spicery,  803.    [///.  303.] 
Spider,  313. 
Spikenard,     303.       [///. 

303.] 
Spirit,  Holy,  323,  256. 
Square  character,  23. 
Stacte,  303.    [///.  304.] 
Star,  264  ;  of  Bethehem, 

265. 
Stater,  336. 
Stephen,  134,  213. 
Storax  (Stacte),  303. 
Stork,  272.     [///.  273.] 
Subject  Indcr.  See  Con- 
cordance, where  sub- 
jects    appear     thus. 

Faith. 
Succoth,  165. 
Sulphur,  285. 
Sunierian  language,  181. 
Sum  of  monev,  336. 
Sun,  263. 
Susanna  and  tlie  Elders, 

Story  of,  348. 
Swallow,  266,  273. 
Swan,  273. 
Swine,  283. 
Sword,  .343. 
Sycamine,  304. 
Sychar,  2.59. 
Sycomore,  304.  [///.  304.J 


INDEX. 


Symbols  of  evangelists, 
125. 

Symmachus,  29. 

Synagogue,  343. 

Synoptic  Gospels,  12B. 

Syracuse,  228,  259.  [III. 
260.] 

Syria,  Syrians,  231,  232, 
259;  wars  of,  60,  65, 
109,  110  ;  in  connection 
with  prophecies,  113. 

Syriac  V^ersion  of  O.  T., 
29  ;  of  N.  T.,  120-121. 

Taanach,  74,  259. 
Taberah,  49. 
Tabernacle,  45,  49,  324, 

265. 
Tabernacles,  Feast   of, 

32,  48,  70,  71,  291,  319. 

324,  265,  95;  Jesus 

at,  203. 
Table  of  the  Lord,  265  ; 

of      shewbread,     326, 

[///.  325.1 
Tables    of    stone,   the, 

265. 
Tabor,  259.     [III.  201.] 
Tabret,  83. 
Tadmor,  259. 
Talent,  336,  345. 
Talmud,  26. 
Tamarisk  tree,  304. 
Tares,  304. 
Target,  344. 
Targums,  26. 
Tarshish,  259. 
Tarsus,    213,    259.      [III. 

214,  219.] 
Tartan,  76. 
Tatian's  MS.  of  N.  T., 

121. 
Teil,  304. 
Tekoa,  108. 
Tel  el-Amarna  Tablets, 

25,43,  73. 
Tel  Hum.    [III.  199.] 
Teman,  184. 
Temple,  Solomon's,  63, 

68,  69,  171,  251-253,  327  ; 

the  second,  70,  72,  112, 

175,  191,  329  ;  Herod's, 

349.  350.      [///.  62.  107, 

253]  ;  on  Mount  Geri- 

zim,  28,  175,  176,  191; 

Jesus  in  the,  198,  203, 

206  ;  Paul  in  the,  206 ; 

music,  82-83  ;  of  Diana, 

221. 
Temptation,  the,  196. 
Ten    Tribes,  revolt  of, 

63. 


Tent,    344.       [III.    344J  ; 

(Tabernacle),  324. 
Terah,  157. 
Testament,  19. 

TESTAMENT,  THE 
OLD,  22-115 ;  THE 
NEW.  117-155.  [See 
Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment.] 

"TextusReceptus,"  34, 

123. 
Thebes,  112. 184.  246. 
Theodotion,  29. 
Theopliilus,  130. 
Thesxulonians,         First 

Epistle  to  //ie,146;  ,SVc- 

ond  Ei/i.ille  to  the,  147. 
Thessalonica,    146,    219, 

260. 
Thistle,  288.     [III.  288.] 
Thomas,  209. 
Thorn,  288.    [111.  288.] 
Thothmes  1.     [III.  160.] 
Thothmes  III.,  185,  255. 

[///.  44.] 
Three  Taverns.  228. 
Thresliing.  344. 
Throne,  344. 
Thyatira,  260. 
Thyine.  304.     [///.  305.] 
Tiberias,  260.  Sea  of,  see 

Sea  or  Galilee. 
Tiberias.  135. 
Tiglath-pileser,        his 

wars,  65,  76,  173,  179; 

in    connection     with 

prophecy,  94,  100,  108, 

113.     [111.  66,  95.] 
Tigris,  260,  262. 
Tih,  240. 

Timbrel,  83.    [III.  84.] 
Time,  344. 
Timothy,  146,  147,    218, 

220,  221. 
Timothy,  Fir.ft  Epistle 

to,  147  ;  Second  Epis- 
tle to,  148. 
Timsah,  Lake,  163. 
Tin,  285. 

Tindale's  Bible,  14. 
Tirhakah.  76,  180,  185. 
Tirzah,  260. 
Tittle,  344. 
Titus,  148.  216,  229. 
Titus  Epistle  to,  148. 
Titus  (Emperor),  177. 
Tobit,  Book  of,  348. 
Topaz,  285. 
Tophet,  254. 
Topography    of     Bible 

Lands,  241-260. 


Tower,  344. 
Trachonitis,  238. 
Transfiguration,       the, 

203. 
Treasury,  338,  282. 
Trees.    See  Plants. 
Tribes,  partition  of  Ca- 
naan among,  49,  53,  54, 

260. 
Tribute,  336,283.     [///. 

337.] 
Troas,  219,  223. 
Trumpet,  83. 
Trumpets,  Feast  of,  319, 

284 
Tubal,'  189. 
Turtle  (Dove),  267.    [III. 

267.] 
Tunes,  Psalm,  83,  86. 
Tyre,  78,  109,   202,  223, 

260.    [Ill.lU.] 

Uncial  MSS.,  117. 
Unicorn,  283.     [III.  283.] 
Unity  of  tlie  O.  T.,  33; 

of  the  N.  T.,  125. 
Unleavened  Bread, 

Feast   of.    See   Pass- 

OVEB. 

Upper  Galilee,  237. 

Ur,  41, 156,  260. 

Urim    and    Thummim, 

328. 
Usury,  337. 
Uz,  189. 

Valley  op  Hinnom,  250 ; 

of  Jehoshaphat.  250;  of 

Jordan,  238 ;  of  Elah, 

236 ;  of  Sorek,  236 ;  of 

Ajalon,  236. 
Vatican  MS.  of  N.  T., 

118. 
Veil,  325;    rending    of, 

209. 
Vermilion,  285. 
Versions,     of     English 

Bible,  14;  of  the  O.T., 

28-29,  34  ;  of  the  N.  T., 

120. 
Vespasian.     177.       [///. 

336.] 
Vessels,   Temple,   291. 
Vetches  (Nettles) ,  298. 
Vine,  304. 
Vineyard,  344. 
Viper     (Serpent).     312. 

[III.  313.] 
Vowel  points,  25. 
Vulgate,  14,  29, 123.    [Ul. 

28!] 
Vulture,  267,  268  ;  (Gier- 


eagle),  268.    [III.  268, 
270.] 

Walnut,  305. 

Waters  of  Merom,  53, 
262. 

Wax  (Bee),  306. 

Weasel.  283. 

Weeks,  Feast  of,  324. 

Wiights,  345. 

Well.  346 ;  Jacob's,  198. 
[///.  158  .J 

Western  Range,  232. 

Whale,  283. 

Wheat,  305.     [///.  305.1 

Wilderness.  346  ;  of  Ju- 
daea. 196, 236  ;  of  Paran, 
2.57;  of  Sin  [111.  51 J 
of  Shur,  165. 

Willow,  305. 

Wine-press,  346.  [///. 
346.] 

Winnowing,  346. 

Wisdom,  tlie,  89. 

Wisdom  of  Solomon, 
the.  349. 

Wisdcm  of  the  son  of 
Sirach,  349. 

Wise  men,  194. 

Wolf.  283. 

Words  obsolete  or  am- 
biguovs.  See  Con- 
cordance. 

Worm.  313. 

Wormword,  305.  [III. 
305.] 

Writing,  23,  30. 

Writings,  the,  32.  85. 

Wyclitte's  Bible,  14. 
[III.  15.] 

Year,  .Jewish,  319. 
Yoke,  346. 

ZaccHjEus,  206. 
Zacharias,  193. 
Zamzummin.  25,  189. 
Zared  (Brook).  262. 
Zarephath.  260. 
Zealots,  346. 
Zcchariah,  Bocl<  of,  113. 
Zemarites.  189. 
Zer>haniah,    Book     of, 

112. 
Zerubbabel,  70,  113,  174, 

327. 
Ziklag,  59. 
Zion,  251 ;    mount,  261. 

[///.  87.] 
Zoan,  1.58, 165,  184,  246 
Zoar,  260. 
Zorah,  260. 


AKABIC  WORDS   USED  IN  THE  MODERN  NAMES   OF 
PLACES,   ETC. 


^Ain  or  en,  a  well ; '  '  Ayun  (pi.),  wells. 

Bohr,  sea. 

Beit,  house. 

B%r  or  heer,  fountain. 

Birkel,  pool. 

Jebel,  mountain. 

Kefr,  village. 


Khurbet,  ruins. 

Nahr,  river. 

Nebi,  prophet. 

Has,  headland. 

Tel,  mound ;  hill. 

Uin ,  mother. 

Wndy,  stream ;  valley. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


A.V.       Authorized  Version. 

H.V.       Revised  Version. 

Vulg Vulgate. 

LXX Septuagint  Version. 

MS Manuscript. 

Lat Latin. 

Gr Greek. 

Heb Hebrew. 

Arab Arabic. 

Aram Aramaic. 


Chald Chaldee. 

Pers Persian. 

Syr Syriac. 

Egypt Egyptian. 

ff. following. 

cf.       compare. 

i.e. that  is. 

viz namely. 

e.g for  example 

q.v which  see. 


10 


yAcsiJiiLE  OF  Clay  Tap.i 


A.MAKXA,    IN    UrFEK   EgYPT. 


a^^ 


Letter  from  Aziru,  the  rebel  son  of  Abil  Asherita,  a  disafTectefl   Egyptian   official, 

sent  with  presents  of  ships,  choice  oil,  weapons,  etc.,  to  the  king  of  Egypt. 

No.  35,  now  in  British  Museum.     This  tablet  is  in  perfect  condition. 

TTie  Tell  el-Amarna  tablets  consist  of  official  dispatches  and  letters,  dotinrj  B.C.  HtSO, 
and  v.-ere  addressed  to  the  two  Pharaohs,  Amcnophis  III.  and  IV.,  from  kimjs  and 
governors  of  Palestine  and  Phoenicia. 


THE 
ILLUSTRATED   BIBLE    TREASURY. 


SECTION  I.  —  GENERAL  INTBODUCTION. 


BIBLE   STUDY. 

BY  KEY.  JOHN  HAiL,  D.D.,  NEW  YORK. 


lAPPILY  the  reader  of  the  Bible 
is  now  provided  witli  many 
lielps  to  the  understanding-  of 
its  saeretl  ci^nteuts.  We  have 
liiilit  in  tile  department  of 
i:eo.t;rai)hy.  The  researehes 
anioni;-  the  anti(iuities  f)f  the 
historic  kingdoms  of  the  Ori- 
ent have  not  only  removed 
difficulties,  hut  brought  addi- 
tional evidence  of  its  veracity.  The  words  and 
phrases  peculiar  to  the  Scriptures  have  been 
explained,  and  the  circumstances  in  which  the 
various  books  were  written  have  been  detailed. 
It  is  not  intended,  therefore,  in  this  article,  to 
enter  on  lines  alono;  which  readers  are  so  satis- 
factorily conducted  elsewhere,  but  to  indicate 
certain  "methods  which  the  ordinary  reader  can 
adopt,  and  which,  in  the  experience  of  the 
writer,  have  contributed  to  interest,  intelligence, 
and  editicatiDn.  In  the  use  of  these  methods,  as 
in  all  meilitation  upon  inspired  truth,  we  must 
not  fail  to  look  for  the  guidance  of  that  Holy 
.Spirit  whose  it  is  to  lead  into  all  truth,  not  only 
interpreting  it  to  the  understanding,  but  applying 
it  to  the  heart,  and  so  to  the  life. 

The  first  of  these  methods  may  be  described  as 
comparison.  One  begins  with"  the  creation  of 
Adam  in  the  book  of  Genesis,  and  reads  of  his 
representative  character  and  consequent  respon- 
sibility. He  is  "the  first  Adam,"  and  who  can 
tell  how  much  is  dependent  on  him?  Now  let 
the  mind  follow  the  name  till  it  reaches  "the 
last  Adam,"  and  a  distinct  view  is  obtained  of 
Christ's  standing  in  the  room  and  stead  of  a 
fallen  race,  anrl  of  His  representative  character. 
Death  was  to  follow  the  sin  of  the  fir.st  Adam. 
If  "  the  last  Adam"  is  to  .save  men.  He  must  not 
only  teach  the  truth,  and  awaken  love  and  ad- 
miration l)y  His  wondrous  life,  l)iit  He  mu.st 
suffer  death.  If  we  are  to  be  saved,  it  must  be, 
not  through  our  imitation  of  Christ,  but  through 
the  shedding  of  His  jirecious  blood.  Having  ac- 
cepted Him,  and  been  born  again,  tlien  the  soul  is 
moved  to  purify  itself, as  He  is  |iure  ii  .loliii  ,i.  .3). 
There  is  something  mysterious  in  the  creation 
of  woman,  as  descriV)ed  in  the  second  chapter  of 
Genesis,  a  rib  being  taken  from  the  si<le  of  Adam 
by  the  Creator,  made  into  a  woman,  and  brought 
to  Adam  as  his  wife.  Now  turn  to  the  last  Adam, 
who  is  described  as  having  a  bride,  "  the  Lamb's 


wife."  What  do  we  know  about  the  relations  of 
the  two?  The  apostle  Paul  exhorts  husbands  to 
love  their  wives  "  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and  gave  himself  for  it "  (Eph.  5.  25).  How  does 
the  church  come  into  relation  to  Him?  From 
His  pierced  side  came  the  blood,  with  wliich  He 
purchased  the  church  (Acts  20.  28). 

But,  alas !  as  we  follow  the  narrative,  the  scene 
becomes  saddening.  Our  first  parents  have  be- 
lieved the  father  of  lies,  been  driven  from  the 
garden,  and  Satan  has  gained  a  victory.  Is  it  to 
be  a  permanent  triumph?  So  he  hopes,  for  when 
the  second  Adam  is  entering  on  the  work  of 
Mediator  and  man's  representative,  the  policy  of 
temptation  is  tried  on  Him,  and  in  a  way  not  un- 
like that  which  succeeded  in  Eden.  Indeed,  the 
two  appeals  rest  upon  the  same  basis,  a  misre- 
presentation of  God's  character,  a  "  half-truth," 
and  so  a  dangerous  error.  And  at  length  the 
Mediator  is  crucified.  Has  Satan  secured  an  en- 
during conciuest?  Turn  now  to  the  very  end  of 
the  sacred  volume,  the  last  chapter  of  Revelation. 
Here  is  the  new  Jerusalem  depicted  as  Paradise, 
with  the  tree  of  life,  with  no  curse  there,  but 
with  the  throne  of  God  and  the  Lamb,  and  the 
great  multitude  that  no  man  can  number  seeing 
the  glorified  faceof  "  the  last  Adam,"  with  whom 
they  are  to  reign  for  ever.  Verily  Satan  is  over- 
come, and  the  Bible  is  the  record  of  a  conflict  in 
which  innumerable  souls  are  made  more  than 
conquerors  through  Him  that  loved  them. 

Of  course  there  are  advantages,  as  we  shall  see, 
in  going  through  a  book  of  Scripture  continu- 
ously, chapter  after  chajiter.  There  is,  however, 
a  variation  of  this  method  to  which  we  invite 
attention.  There  is  an  interest  peculiar  to  itself 
in  a  good  biograjdiy,  and  many  have  derived 
benefit  from  volumes  which  have  continuity  of 
narrative,  carrying  the  reader's  mind  to  the  close. 
Now  we  have  biographies  in  the  Bible,  and  much 
is  gained  by  following  them  throughout,  even 
though  it  involves  passing  over,  for  the  time, 
other  portions  of  the  record.  Take  as  illus- 
trations the  lives  of  Abraham,  Joseph,  Moses, 
Aaron,  Samuel,  David,  Solomon,  Nehemiah,  and 
other  j)rominent  personages,  who  stand  out  con- 
spicuously in  the  Scriiitures.  There  is  a  pur- 
pose to  be  served  by  tlie  records  which  is  likely 
to  be  realized  more  distinctly  by  following  them 
from  beginning  to  end. 

Young  men  might  well  learn  practical  lessons 


11 


GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 


from  following  Joseph,  for  example,  through  his 
remarkable  career,  or  studying  Moses  in  the  suc- 
cessive crises  of  his  life,  or" the  romantic  advance 
of  David  from  the  sheepfoklto  the  throne.  There 
is  not  one  of  these  lives  that  has  not  its  own 
lesson  for  the  children  of  men,  and  that  lesson  is 
most  likely  to  be  apjirehended  when  the  whole 
picture,  asit  were,  has  come  under  review. 

There  is  this  incidental  advantage,  moreover, 
that  references  to  these  prominent  figures  found 
in  other  portions  of  Scripture  will  be  more 
readily  appreciated  when  the  whole  life  is  pre- 
sent to  the  memory.  Take  an  example :  in  Jer. 
15. 1  it  is  written,  "  Though  Moses  and  Samuel 
stood  before  me,  yet  my  mind  could  not  be 
toward  this  people."  Why  does  the  Lord  single 
out  these  two  saints  in  this  connection?  There 
is  no  difficulty  in  replying  to  any  one  who  has 
traced  them  through  times  of  impending  judg- 
ment on  the  people,  when  their  intercession 
saved  Israel.  Let  any  one  look  in  the  Concor- 
dance at  the  many  references  to  Moses,  after  he 
had  gone  into  the  Canaan  that  is  above,  and  he 
will  apiireciate  the  value  of  a  careful  continuous 
study  of  his  eventful  life.  The  same  remark  ap- 
plies", in  a  measure,  to  other  conspicuous  Bible 
characters,  such  as  we  see  presented  together  in 
that  wonderful  chapter,  the  eleventh  of  Hebrews. 

There  are  portions  of  the  New  Testament  to 
the  clear  understanding  of  which  a  knowledge  of 
portions  of  the  Old  Testament  is  essential.  The 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  will  occur  to  many  minds 
in  this  connection.  It  will  fail  to  bring*  us  the 
needed  intelligence  if  we  are  ignorant  of  the 
Levitical  law.  But  there  are  less  conspicuous 
illustrations  of  this  point.  Let  a  reader,  for  ex- 
ample, study  the  interview  between  our  Lord 
and  Xicodemus,  as  recorded  in  John  3.  1-13.  The 
Master  tells  him  of  the  necessity  of  being  ■*'  born 
again."  The  educated  Hebrew  does  not  under- 
stand it.  The  Saviour  modifies  the  language : 
"Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit." 
Still  Nieodemus  is  unable  to  understand,  and  the 
Saviour  says.  "  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and 
knowest  not  these  things?"  He  should  have 
known  the  sacred  books  read  in  the  sjTiagogue 
every  Sabbath  day.  If  he  had  remembered  the 
notable  words  of  Ezek.  36.  2.5-27,  he  would  have 
seen  the  meaning  of  being  bom  again ;  and  any 
one  who  studies  his  later  appearances  in  the 
same  Gospel,  will  conclude  that  it  was  not  in 
vain  that  our  Lord  turned  his  mind  to  the 
prophetic  account  of  regeneration  given  six 
hundred  years  before. 

It  would  be  natural  to  call  attention  here  to 


pa.st  of  many  of  the  writers,  the  present,  and  the 
future,  in  the  prophetic  jiictures,  until  the  end 
of  time.  Religion  has  its  experimental  element, 
and  the  Psalms  unfold  it  vividly,  and  in  poetry, 
for  man's  memory  readily  takes  hold  of  vivid 
and  touching  song.  Practical  men  condense 
thoughts,  principles,  and  rules  of  life,  into  pro- 
verbs, and  the  inspiring  Spirit  delineates  many 
elements  in  human  life,  good  and  bad,  in  prover- 
bial form.  And  these  portions  are  i>laced  after 
the  history,  and  before  the  prophecies,  so  that 
the  reader  may  well  say  —  and  how  many  have 
felt  it!  "These  are  perfect  pictures  of  what  I 
have  felt  in  myself  and  seen  in  others." 

But  it  is  proper,  in  conclusion,  to  refer  in  this 
connection  to  the  New  Testament.  Why  have  we 
four  Gospels,  and  not  one  continuous  biograjihy? 
so  many  thoughtful  young  students  of  the  Word 
have  asked.  Well,  an  edifice  is  to  be  built,  and 
the  service  of  the  architect  is  secured.  Suppose 
it  to  be  a  church.  He  is  not  content  with  one 
drawing.  He  has  the  front  of  the  building  on 
one,  on  another  the  side,  on  another  the  inside, 
so  that  an  estimate  of  the  whole  structure,  as 
he  designs  it,  may  be  formed.  Something  like 
this  appears  in  the  four-fold  delineation  of  the 
unique,  matchless  life  and  teaching  of  the 
blessed  Redeemer,  Son  of  God  and  Son  of  man. 

Matthew  was  a  Hebrew,  and  his  Gospel  comes 
first.  It  is  specially  adapted  to  Jews,  and  quo- 
tations from  the  (ild  Testament  are  frequent 
in  its  Images.  It  traces  the  genealogv'  of  the  Mes- 
siah only  from  Abraham.  It  clears  off  from  the 
spiritual  substance  of  the  old  law  the  Pharisaic 
and  other  additions  and  pen'ersions.  It  gives  the 
evidence  of  the  Messiahsliip  of  Jesus  as  a  Jew 
might  be  exijected  to  understand  it.  Let  the 
reader  of  this  Gospel  keeji  this  in  mind,  and  the 
fitness  of  the  incidents  and  addresses  reported 
will  be  apparent  and  deeply  interesting.  It  is 
fittingly  at  the  beginning  — '"'  To  the  Jew  first." 

But  the  word  is  to  go  also  to  the  Gentile. 
Mark's  name  suggests  some  Roman  connection, 
and  his  brief  memoir  of  Jesus  is  just  such  as 
would  interest  a  practical  Roman.  We  have  no 
lengthened  reports  of  doctrinal  truth,  but  we 
have  the  Saviour  going  about  doing  good.  The 
incidents  are  concisely  given,  and  we  pass  rapidly 
from  one  to  another.  See,  for  example,  how 
much  more  frequently  we  meet  the  word 
".straightway"  in  Mark's  Gospel  than  in  any 
other. 

Then  we  come  to  Luke,  closely  identified  with 
the  Gentiles,  his  Gospel  particularly  adapted  to 
them.    He  begins  his  narrative  with' the  miracu- 


the  advantage  of  comparing  the  predictions  of  j  lous  elements  leading  up  to  the  birth  of  the  holy 


the  Old  Testament  with  references  thereto,  or 
with  their  recorded  fulfilment,  in  the  New.  This 
is  less  needful,  however,  than  one  other  element 
in  Bible  study  to  which  it  is  proper  to  refer. 
There  are  figures  of  speech,  allusions  to  incidents 
not  described  at  length,  in  many  chapters  of  the 
projdiets.  These  figures  and  references  are  often 
intellifrible  when  we  understand  the  conditions 
of  national  life  at  the  time  these  prophets  de- 
livered their  messages.  For  example,  one  reaches 
the  prophet  Zechariah,  and  learns  in  the  open- 
ing verse  that  his  message  was  given  him  in  the 
"  second  year  of  Darius."  Now  to  search  in  the 
historical  books  and  learn  something  of  the  time 
there  referred  to,  is  a  way  to  get  some  light 
upon,  not  only  the  tenor,  Idit  even  the  details  of 
the  prophetic  "announcement.  Or,  to  put  it  other- 
wise :  Isaiah  does  his  prophetic  work  in  the  days 
of  T'zziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of 
Judah.  Let  one  know  what  is  reported  in  the 
historical  books  of  these  rulers,  and  the  condi- 
tion of  the  people  they  ruled,  and  he  will  com- 
prehend the  better  the  "utterances  of  the  prophet. 
Before  concluding,  it  is  proper  to  look  at 
another  feature  of  revelation,  which  may  be  de- 
scribed as  the  structure  of  the  two  Testaments. 
History  is  memorable,  and  we  have  given  to  us  the 


Child  Jesus,  and  then  traces  the  genealogy  back, 
not  only  to  Abraham,  but  —  that  it  may  be  seen 
that  He"  is  for  the  whole  race  —  he  closes  his 
third  chapter  with  the  words,  "which  was  the 
son  of  Adam,  which  was  the  son  of  God."  AVlier- 
ever  a  kindly  interview  between  a  Gentile  and 
the  Master  occurs,  Luke  records  it.  He  is  a 
phvsician,  educated  therefore,  and  he  produces 
a  "memoir  of  the  Redeemer  which  may  well 
interest  thoughtful  people  all  over  the  world, 
and  to  the  end  of  time. 

Then  we  come  to  John,  a  later  vrriter  than  the 
others,  and  in  whose  time  not  a  few  educated 
Greeks  and  Romans  ha<l  come  to  know  of,  if  not 
to  believe  in,  Jesus.  What  a  natural  thing  that 
they  should  ask.  Who  is  this  Jesus?  What  is  He? 
Divine,  or  simply  a  wonderful  man?  Is  He  a  son 
of  the  gods,  or  "only  of  our  race?  The  opening 
words  of  John's  Ci^ospel  deal  with  these  very 
points:  "In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and 
the  AVord  was  with  God.  and  the  Word  was  God." 
And  after  enumerating  some  of  His  divine  deeds, 
and  referring  to  John's  prediction,  he  comes  to 
the  incarnation:  "And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh"  (ver.  14).  The  whole  Gospel  elucidates 
the  points  thus  outlined,  until  he  says,  near  the 
close  of  his  Gospel  (20.  31),  "These  are  written. 


12 


BIBLE  STUDY 


that  ye  might  beHeve  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God ;  and  that  believing  ye  might  have 
life  through  His  name." 

Then  Jesus  is  reported  as  ascended  by  the 
evangelists.  Has  He  closed  His  connection  with 
the  world  or  the  church?  Listen  to  the  sugges- 
tion of  Luke,  the  evangelist  for  the  world,  as  he 
dedicates  his  other  work.  "  The  former  treatise 
have  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus  be- 
gan to  do  and  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up  "  (Acts  1.  1).  He  does  not  put  it  in 
words,  but  a  thoughtful  reader  will  have  his 
purpose  suggested  to  his  mind  by  this  language, 
as  though  Tie  added:  "Now  I  proceed  to  tell  you 
what  He  continued  to  do  after  His  ascension." 


The  book  is  occupied  largely  with  the  "acts"  of 
a  glorified  King  and  Head  of  the  Church,  which 
He  is  founding  over  all  the  world. 

It  would  be  easy  to  follow  with  other  facts  that, 
once  perceived  and  taken  into  the  memory,  give 
freshness  and  charm  to  God's  holy  oracles,  and 
recall  to  the  mind  that  they  are  not  the  product 
of  human  but  of  Divine  wisdom.  May  the  read- 
ers of  this  sacred  volume,  which  is  carefully  re- 
produced in  such  form  as  will  be  helpfiil  to 
many,  have  the  entire  aids  to  intelligent  read- 
ing of  it  of  which  we  have  civen  illustrations; 
and  may  they  have,  above  all  else,  the  enlight- 
ening grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit  leading  them  into 
all  truth ! 


BIBLE  STUDY  FOR  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  TEACHERS. 


BY   REV.    F.    N.    PELOUBET,    D.D., 

Author  of  "  Select  Notes  on  the  International  Lessons.' 


The  Sunday-school  teacher  who  would  show 
himself  "  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,"  must  study  the  Bible  in  each  of  two 
very  different  methods. 

First:  £</  the  Comprehensive  Method,  as  one 
would  study  a  country  by  its  main  outlines,  its 
mountain  ranges,  its  "river  courses,  its  farming 
districts,  its  mniiug  regions,  its  seaports,  its  lines 
of  commerce  and  travel. 

Second:  By  the  Detailed  Stiidi/  of  Selected 
Pastiages,  as  we  must  study  the  cities,  the  homes, 
the  factories,  the  churches,  the  schools,  the  art 
galleries,  and  all  the  institutions  of  the  country, 
and  their  relations  to  one  another  and  to  tlie 
whole,  before  we  can  know  the  country  of  which 
we  have  taken  the  comprehensive  view. 

I.  THE  COMPREHENSIVE  METHOD.— 
That  is,  the  study  of  the  Old  Testament  in  its  re- 
lation to  the  New ;  of  whole  periods  of  history ; 
of  the  relation  of  one  period  to  another,  and  of 
the  prophets  to  the  history;  the  study  of  single 
books,  or  groups  of  books." 

■WTien  one  who  has  been  accustomed  to  study 
the  Bi'ole  only  by  single  texts,  or  detached  ])or- 
tions,  first  sees  tliem  combined  into  one  beautiful 
whole,  as  in  a  period  of  divinely  guided  history, 
or  the  perfect  life  of  Christ,  tlie  vision  comes  to 
him  almost  like  a  new  revelation.  Separate  colors 
and  forms  are  one  thing ;  the  cathedral  window 
made  out  of  them  is  another  and  diviner  work. 

Individual  events  are  like  sentences  written  on 
the  sky  in  letters  so  large  that  but  one  word  can 
be  read  at  a  time.  The  consecutive  history  is  the 
story  those  words  reveal  when  seen  and  read 
together. 

A  single  star  reveals  the  glory  of  God,  but  the 
whole  universe  of  stars  has  meanings  and  glories 
that  the  single  star  can  never  show. 

Two  or  three  examples  will  give  a  glimpse  of  the 
possibilities  of  this  method. 

1.  Jewish  History  and  the  Prophets. —The 
history  is  a  record  of  the  development  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  unfolded  before  us  like  the  roll 
on  which  it  was  written.  Each  event  has  its 
bearing  upon  the  whole  course  of  the  history, 
and  can  be  understood  only  in  connection  with 
it.  The  prophets  were  a  factor  in  making  the 
history,  and  they  spoke  to  the  times,  and  under 
the  circumstances,  political  and  moral,  related  in 
the  historical  books.  So  that  when  the  i)rophets 
are  seen  in  their  places  in  the  story,  both  the 
history  and  the  prophecies  receive  ne"w  meaning. 

2.  The  Acts  axd  the  Ei-istles  should  also 
be  read  in  connection  one  with  another.  Each 
epistle  should  be  studied  in  its  proper  position  in 
the  history  of  the  time  and  of  the  i)hice  of  its 
writing.  The  history  of  the  church  to  which 
the  epistle  is  addressed  should  have  new  light 
brought  to  bear  upon  it  by  a  comparison  with 


other  letters  written  to  the  same  church,  though 
at  a  later  date. 

At  the  same  time,  the  epistle  itself  is  illumined 
by  being  read  in  the  environment  of  the  general 
history  of  the  period. 

3.  The  Life  of  Christ.  —  In  nothing  is  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  comprehensive  study  of  a  subject, 
as  one  complete  whole,  so  manifest  and  so  great 
as  in  the  study  of  the  life  of  Christ.  The  sepa- 
rate incidents,  parables,  teachings,  miracles  are 
familiar,  but  we  have  not  always  seen  them  also 
in  their  relation  to  His  life  as  a  whole ;  so  that 
the  Son  of  God  walks  before  us  in  all  the  glory  of 
grace  and  truth  as  the  Redeemer  of  the  world. 
The  gates  of  Paradise,  according  to  the  Oriental 
legend,  were  broken  to  pieces  when  Adam  and 
Eve  were  driven  out,  and  the  fragments  are  the 
precious  stones  scattered  over  the  earth.  Each 
truth,  miracle,  saying,  and  act  of  Jesus  was  as 
one  of  these  precious  stones,  beautiful  beyond  ex- 
pression, like  the  "  pearl  of  great  price."  Jesus 
Himself  —  His  complete  character,  His  perfect 
life.  His  great  mission  —  is  like  the  gates  of  Par- 
adise reconstructed  for  entrance  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

II.  THE  STUDY  OF  SELECTED  LES- 
SON'S.—  In  connection  with  the  broad  general 
views  of  the  Bible,  there  can  be  no  understanding 
of  the  "Word,  or  gathering  of  the  best  fruits  from 
this  tree  of  life,  for  the  sustenance  of  our  souls 
from  day  to  day,  without  a  close,  detailed,  and 
accurate"  study  of  its  parts.  But  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  do  this  with  each  of  the  31,173  verses 
in  the  Bible.  Taking  twelve  verses  a  Sunday,  it 
would  require  fifty  years  to  go  through  the 
Bible  once. 

It  is  therefore  necessary  to  select  the  best,  the 
most  representative  and  practical  portions,  for 
this  kind  of  study. 

1.  By  Connected  Sections  of  History.— 
Each  selection  should  be  the  nucleus  of  a  section 
of  the  history,  so  that,  section  joined  to  section, 
the  whole  book  and  the  whole  Bible  will  be  in- 
cluded. The  selected  portions  are  like  the  prin- 
cipal places  we  make  our  stations  in  travel.  We 
cannot  stop  at  every  town  and  village,  unless  we 
limit  our  travels  toa  very  small  part  of  the  earth. 
If  we  would  get  a  broad  view  in  the  limited  time 
at  our  disposal,  we  must  make  each  stopping- 
place  a  centre  of  knowledge  and  study,  and  con- 
nect them  by  briefer  glances  at  the  intervening 
country  as  we  go  from  place  to  iilace. 

2.  It.s  Pla<'e  in  the  History. —  Each  selection, 
and  the  section  connected  with  it,  must  be  put  in 
its  place  in  the  history.  Eacli  carved  stone,  and 
pictured  window,  and  marble  column,  however 
exquisite  and  beautiful  in  itself,  must  also  be 
shown  in  its  place  in  the  cathedral,  if  we  would 
know  aU  it  has  to  teach  us.  Then,  when  the  study 


13 


GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 


of  the  book  or  the  history  is  complete,  we  have 
not  merely  a  collection  of  lovely  things,  but  a 
tiMuple  wherein  dwells  the  Spirit  of  God. 

This  outline  of  the  history,  with  its  epochs  of 
the  development  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  should 
be  learned  ))y  heart.  Then  each  event  or  truth 
that  meets  us  in  our  reading  or  study  will  tind 
its  proper  place,  and  be  seen  m  its  true  relations. 

3.  Word  and  Piika.se  Studies. —  This  way  of 
studying  the  Bible  often  reveals  treasures  over 
which  we  have  walked  unconsciously  all  our 
lives. 

In  Luke  10.  40,  Martha  asks  Jesus  to  bid  her 
sister  Mary  help  her.  The  word  for  help  is  a 
compound  word  —  (rui/ocTiA.ajSrjrai,  .s((/t  "  together 
with,"  auti,  •'  over  against,  on  the  other  side," 
and  Idhefdi,  "to  take  hold  of ."  So  that  the 
thought  is  that  Man/  take  hold  of  the  burden 
(III  the  other  side,  and  lift  it  together  with  Mar- 
Ilia.  The  same  word  is  used  but  once  more  in 
the  New  Testament,  in  Rom.  8.  2C,  where  we  are 
told  that  the  Spirit //P?i7ef/(  our  infirmities.  The 
Spirit  takes  hold  of  the  burden  of  our  infirmities 
on  the  side  over  against  us,  and  bears  them  to- 
gether with  us. 

Again,  in  Acts  2.  26,  "  :My  flesh  shall  rest  in 
hope,"  the  word  for  rest  means  to  dwell  in  a  tent 
or  tohermivle.  "It  is  a  beautiful  metaphor," 
says  Professor  Vincent:  "  My  flesh  shall  eneamp 
oil  hope  ;  ))itch  its  tent  there"  to  rest  through  the 
night  of  death,  until  the  morning  of  resurrec- 
tion." 

The  Bible  is  full  of  such  picturesque  and  poetic 
words. 

4.  Learning  by  Heart.— The  best  portions  of 
the  Bible  should  be  learned  by  heart.  Such 
verses  will  he  a  constant  education  both  of  heart 
and  mind.  They  will  bring  lis  into  intimate  com- 
munion and  companionship  with  the  best  people 
and  the  best  thoughts  in  the  world.  We  repeat 
them  in  our  walks ;  we  let  them  shine  within  us 
during  our  daily  tasks. 

5.  The  Use  OF  THE  Map. — Another  great  aid, 
both  to  clear  comprehension  and  to  tenacity  of 
memory,  is  found  in  the  right  use  of  the  map. 
Thus  we  can  trace  out  the  life  of  Christ,  His 
various  journeys,  and  what  He  did  in  each 
place. 

In  the  Acts,  the  progress  of  the  gospel  in  va- 
rious directions  will  be  visible  to  the  eye,  and 
around  these  i)laces  will  cluster  the  stories  be- 
longing to  them.    Each  place  in  Palestine  be- 


comes familiar ;  it  shines  as  a  centre  of  light ;  it 
keeps  the  history  and  its  teachings  in  the  mind. 

G.  ('0>M;<  TIO.V  WITH  Se<ular  Hi.storv. — If, 
in  using  the  map,  we  place  beside  it  a  modern 
map  of  the  same  countries,  showing  theirgovern- 
ment,  their  peoples,  their  present  condition,  this 
will  greatly  aid  in  making  the  Bible  story  real 
and  vivid. 

All  that  is  familiar  in  ancient  history,  the 
names  that  are  household  words,  or  made  known 
by  secular  studies  in  school,  should  be  connected 
with  the  corresponding  sacred  history,  both  to 
throw  light  upon  the  circumstances  and  sur- 
roundings, and  to  give  reality  to  the  Bible  story. 

7.  Connection  with  Nature. — The  works  of 
God  come  from  the  same  hand  as  His  Word.  The 
two  not  only  are  not  contradictory,  but  they  mu- 
tually explain  each  other. 

Almost  everything  in  the  natural  world  has  its 
counterpart  in  the  spiritual  world.  Worldly 
things  are  the  visible  expression  of  the  heavenly. 
It  seems  as  if  nature  was  made  with  the  purpose 
of  expressing  in  tangible,  concrete  forms  the 
spiritual  trutbs  we  most  need  in  our  daily  lives. 
A  large  number  of  our  words  for  unseen  things 
are  metaphors  drawn  from  physical  nature. 
Hence  it  is  well  for  the  teacher  to  keep  the  Word 
of  God  in  close  connection  with  <iod's  works. 

8.  Scriptures  and  Art. —  Mr.  Ruskinsays  that 
"great  nations  write  their  autobiographies  in 
three  manuscripts  —  the  book  of  their  deeds,  the 
book  of  their  words,  and  the  book  of  their  art. 
Not  one  of  these  books  can  be  understood  imless 
we  read  the  two  others."  Teachers  can  often 
gain  both  vividness  and  light  from  the  numerous 
pictures  illustrative  of  the  Bilile. 

9.  Scripture  and  Daily  Life.  —  No  one  really 
understands  the  Bible  unless  he  is  ivsing  it  to 
guide  and  bless  his  own  daily  life.  Only  he  that 
does  God's  will  can  know  God's  teaching.  When 
we  have  entered  the  Holy  of  Holies  of  God's 
truths,  when  we  have  felt  their  power  to  comfort 
and  inspire  and  guide,  when  we  have  used  them 
in  our  own  daily  lives,  for  our  own  daily  needs, 
then  only  do  weknow  their  full  meaning,  or  are 
fitted  to  "teach  these  truths  to  others. 

It  is  by  thus  studying  the  Word  of  God  that  we 
gain  our  best  education  of  mind  and  heart.  All 
things  will  minister  to  it.  It  will  be  as  broad  as 
the  universe,  and  as  high  as  heaven,  embracing 
all  that  is  good  for  man  for  this  world  and  for 
the  world  to  come. 


OUR   ENGLISH   BIBLE. 


BY    EEV.    RICHARD    LOVETT,    M.A., 

Author  of  "  The  Printed  English  Bible,  1525-1855,"  etc. 


As  early  as  the  eighth  century  the  Psalter,  the 
Gospels,  and  other  portions  of  Scripture  were 
translated  into  Anglo-Saxon;  but  these  early 
versions  exerted  no  influence  that  can  be  clearly 
traced  upon  the  ])resent  English  Bible. 

I.  WYCLIFFE'S  VEIiSIOy.—This  demands 
notice  here  as  the  first  rendering  of  the  Scrip- 
tures into  any  form  of  modern  English,  but  it 
had  little  ma'rked  influence  upon  the  English 
Bible  as  printed  and  circulated  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  It  undoubtedly  exerted  great  influence 
upon  the  national  life,  and  helped  to  form  modern 
English.  But  no  portion  of  it  was  jiriiiled  until 
1848,  and  it  could  be  read  only  in  rare  and  costly 
MSS.  That  it  never  in  any  real  sense  became  the 
English  Bible  was  fortiinate,  because  it  was  a 
translation  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  and 
not  from  the  original  Hebrew  and  Greek  texts. 

II.  iriLLTAM  TIND  ALE'S  TRAXSLA- 
TIONS,  1525. —To  aceomphsh  the  work  of  giv- 
ing the  English  nation  the  Bible  in  their  own 


tongue,  God  raised  up  William  Tindale,  a  scholar 
of  simple,  earnest,  heroic  life.  Educated  at  both 
Oxford  and  Cambridge,  aliout  1520  he  became 
Uitor  to  Sir  John  Walsh's  children,  at  Little  Sod- 
burv,  in  Gloucestershire.  There  his  studies,  his 
outlook  upon  the  world,  and  his  o^^^l  Christian 
experience  led  him,  first,  to  perceive,  as  he 
tells  us,  "that  it  was  impossible  to  establish 
the  lav-people  in  any  truth,  except  the  Scrip- 
ture were  plainly  laid  before  their  eyes,  in  their 
mother  tongue;"  and  secondly,  to  resolve  to  do 
this  great  task.  And  this,  through  toil  and 
exile,  by  ten  vears'  unceasing  labor,  against  the 
will  of  bishops  and  of  princes,  and  finally  at  the 
sacrifice  of  his  life,  he  did  —  the  greatest  achieve- 
ment, perhaps,  in  P:nglish  history.  Tindale, 
under  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  developed 
a  singularly  rich  Christian  life  and  experience. 
His  sense  of  the  un.speakable  preciousness  of  the 
Word  of  God  to  his  own  soul  qualified  him  in  a 
high  degree  for  the  loftv  honor  conferred  upon 


14 


OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE. 


i^ 


man  vwrni  pr  pfot^nr  w^ 
I  i/wi?  n>b«J  atCrtiiJi.f  Hu* 


tmvpj5fKil?nl;rfe>faOiK»u:tw|>(H-  I  ocfcoiitnrof  tmjictwof  pfil^jcroil 

tc<>a/biintHiffiiiiiHfin(ttiictpoi»\^        -^-^ -'■— ■■'-- -^'■•- 

ticti  tt»nmj;  {f  uwjtritf  feidrc  i.\t<(  «i'0 

«iiirt»  utmi  af  ipnitj'iigr  uau  ?iftartp 
vpntpu  tftriiof  p(&'  rr  la  ro  mf^tf  p*"  ^  ^ 
«i  iitsftmasi  {(CIS  \Wi<&ftirfbpf  a?  '- 
amtsr  wa«  *  of  rociff  fhir  tiirlic  iic 
Jj^  fit!'  puigr  IS  uinjgx&  of  riift1t|fir  iJftf 
fwr  (yttliqwiintP3  ir  fainr  ('""re  ntf 

ftoutr  rfiitdiirmow  bffo:u  op  rafi-* - 

i«  tt  Itttt  aid  a.ptitte;  mt  ttnui^ . 
Uihft  fejflrf  fll'f  nnnifSflf  n>* 
fedtam  ro  riffr  oitttnt  uc  iicmc: 
•^iWT  n't  p  \»cct{of  ptt^  n>  ai  a  p» 
n^m.  SKjr  of  i<c  pjujf'^ain^  no^ 

iv  Ojfujfljas  of  ff  ir  udmif  w  Oiie 

^  tVtOi:  m;ati  KfeiHJl  Wfte«  UfttOi? 


Of  rf  CO  grOtr  (cptufc  ee  bnir  Qj  t  pf , 
fir  iiamttr  (wu  ituiaio'af^  r<  mv 


fijpc  Ha*. {JfttKOf  utWTftUH  m  if 
v5ftpCuor«tpctrntpiiflg»{fiii?tB 

j^BUtj'^tt.- 1  of  m  fpp  tn»t w  tm».ta  jtj*  if; 

"'  CPi-  ijoifec  frf{?0i*  iff  o.^itepimt  v*  pa)  | 
pllCtiV*  (t%  {^vi-  lUJdf tf  (K  Df  tnjjtt  I 
to  pr  pK-torrftttaci  cff  pciartpficrttfc^:*' 
t«ijr>i(^Jic  uc^ctoBiic  I'f  fl»c«  aimv^0> 
Of  If  pHjJlf  ut  tD  icum'(>f  tmi  pr  lufj  ' 

Lflli»6t>iwicitt»of  pf  rifpugcof  gn, 
nii?  t  Of  pr  nljiti'M^t  o(  mr}  xBftPii^ 
iioii  uipffir  moic  ;f  loiini  o  pautr i  -j 
aiftodJ^Qjuiutjc  imic  tiftjuii  frfiup 
iw  fo.'pc  jjfqin>mlt;'C?'iJ&t  tJtwijifl) 
tticcmws  wcc(m0  to  cntti-  l|f  t» 
8ic;cd3cmctDiutriwtB  ru:/ijwtr 
ttir  ft)j  f^m^  ro  Jjau  fi»ar  fif  UYt* 
upixgr  ftf  aftt»i|«  ninqr  icn-  pr  mm'' , 
laigit  Aujimi  inatt  ixpfr  to  j'^rtju-  .^l 
ttitsofl}!  Of  pfgUOjeOf  of  laipmw- 


11 


^mrpjjf  Slid  pnigr  lit  j  anlinoiac 
of  ipu  nipdn  siaiwif  if  Uf  pf.fpOc 
w  w  wtf'ftotut-afmripCH?  tufuinf 
lueiwi  lYiiKjiof  ft  miifu^ngif.'tm 

irfni  isf  aife  to  twtj  opf  w  pc  utti^ 


Lof  Bifflip  tmi-  fc  isoufK  c^difpfft       sm  &;for  C>i(ptiC't  u!f  pf  «rtutm 


pc  flaiiiK  }jiair  \k  mm  *  uru  i»f  a 
rcr  inttn.«ftetao5i^of|f«r£Dtr<'i 


fiDcpUieHnOf 

"  u£ai£«i  i  i'f^ 
!te»^oft3ftf«t» 

♦  w'^cnsyccriif  j>ojtaT(tepfto^     | 
^fjaK  ftj!iii'$}a«nJaj!iroia:-iAMt2tft'jr;  !| 


pmd  fci&p  m.  tatasj  uot-i  a«'> pi;  \;ir 
plf  wi^S^c  u»t  •j&co  to  (piital  fl«G5||l,^ 


» 


y. 


aX 


FnoM  Wycliffe's  Folio  Bible  (one-fourth  size  of  original). 

Egeitou  Slauusciipt  in  British  Museum.     Beginning  of  Isaiah. 

15 


GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 


him,  of  lixiiig-  once  for  all  the  English  standard 
of  Bible  translation. 

Where  the  great  task  of  translating  the  New 
Testament  was  achieved  is  not  known.  On  leav- 
ing England,  about  the  middle  of  1524,  Tindale 
landed  at  Hamburg.  It  is  supposed  that  he  went 
to  Wittemberg,  but  of  this  there  is  no  evidence. 
It  is  certain  that  in  1525  he  was  in  Cologne,  super- 
vising, at  the  office  of  Peter  Quentell,  a  well- 
known  printer  of  that  city,  the  issue  of  the  first 
English  New  Testament  eVer  printed.  The  pro- 
gress of  the  work  was  stopi)ed  by  a  bigoted 
Komanist  named  John  Cochla?us. 

Tindale  and  his  amanuensis,  a  friar  named 
Koye,  fled  to  Worms,  carrying  safely  with  them 
the  sheets  already  finished.  There  the  printer 
I'eter  Schcetfer  completed  the  Testament  begun 
at  Cologne,  which  was  quarto  in  size,  and  also 
printed  another  edition  of  it  in  octet  ro.  Of  each 
size  3000  copies  were  printed,  but  of  these  only 
three  are  now  known  to  exist.  One,  a  fragment 
of  the  quarto,  is  in  the  British  Museum;  the 
second,  an  imperfect  copy  of  the  octavo,  is  in  the 
library  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral ;  the  third,  also 
octavo,  and  lacking  only  the  title,  is  in  the  library 
of  the  Baptist  College,  Bristol.  These  Testaments 
began  to  reach  England  in  1521),  and  by  order  of 
the  bishops  they  were  soon  pronounced  to  be 
full  of  pestilent  errors,  and  burnt  at  Paul's  Cross. 
Tindale  had  expected  the  book  would  receive  this 
treatment,  but  it  made  him  only  the  more  reso- 
lute to  complete  the  task  he  had  undertaken. 

The  chief  ai<ls  Tindale  used  were  the  Greek 
Testament  of  Erasmus,  probably  the  1519  edition, 
though  he  also  consulted  the  1522  edition ;  the 
German  New  Testament  of  Luther,  published  in 
152.3;  and  the  Latin  Bible  of  the  Church  — the 
Vulgate.    The  last  of  these  he  valued  least. 

The  statement  is  often  made  that  he  merely 
translated  Luther's  Testament  into  English.  An 
hour's  careful  study  will  convince  any  competent 
scholar  of  the  fallacy  of  this  statement.  Tindale 
translated  directly  from  the  Greek  text,  using 
Luther  and  such  other  helps  within  his  reach,  as 
a  careful  worker  would  and  should.  The  magni- 
ficent quality  of  Tindale's  work  appears  from  the 
fact  that  all  subsequent  scholars,  and  companies 
of  scholars,  have  done  nothing  more  than  im- 
prove in  details  his  translation.  The  English  New 
Testament  of  1011 ,  and  that  of  1881,  are  in  all  essen- 
tials what  the  brain  and  the  heart  of  William 
Tindale  made  them.  He  fixed  for  all  subsequent 
workers  the  standard  of  diction  and  style;  he 
gave  to  the  book  that  indefinable  quality  of  which 
every  eai'nest  reader  is  conscious,  and  which 
eludes  definition  because  it  is  the  life  and  spirit 
and  sacrifice  of  the  martyred  translator. 

The  vast  bulk  also  of  the  words  we  still  read 
are  his.  For  example,  in  his  version  of  John  10. 
7-10,  out  of  eighty-seven  words,  eighty  stand 
in  the  A.  f.  exactlyas  in  the  1525  New  Testament, 
and  of  the  .same  passage  in  the  /?.  F.  seventy-seven 
words  are  identical  with  the  1.525  Testament. 

After  his  Testament  was  proscribed  in  England, 
Tindale  himself,  though  an  exile,  was  in  peril  of 
his  life.  But  he  went  to  Marburg  in  Hes.se,  and 
there  from  the  otfice  of  Hans  Lulft  issued  in 
1.530  the  Pentateuch,  the  first  portion  of  the  Old 
Testament  which  an  Englishman  co>il(l  read  in 
printed  form  in  his  mother  tongue.  It  is  a  thick 
small  octavo,  containing  381  folios  or  7G8  pages, 
the  page  of  type  measuring  5  inches  by2A.  Gen- 
esis and  Numbers  are  printed  in  black-letter,  the 
other  books  in  Roman  type.  This  is  one  of  the 
rarest  and  most  precious  of  English  books.  The 
British  Museum  and  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  possess  very  fine  copies.  Each  book 
has  a  prologue  written  in  the  clear  and  beautiful 
English  of  the  text. 

As  in  the  New  Testament,  so  here  —  Tindale 
translated  directly  from  the  original  text,  using 
Luther  and  the  Vulgate  as  aids.  There  are  many 
marginal  notes,  and  a./ew  of  these  are  strongly 


controversial,  not  a  surprising  fact  when  it  is 
borne  in  mind  that  the  authorities  of  the  Bomish 
Church  of  that  day  hated  alike  the  gospel  and  its 
restraints,  and  all  who  tried  to  make  the  gospel 
known  to  the  common  people.  In  1534  Tindale 
issued  a  second  edition,  in  which,  however,  the 
only  book  altered  was  Genesis,  which  was  printed 
in  Roman  type,  and  from  which  almost  all  the 
notes  of  the  "first  edition  were  omitted. 

In  1534  Tindale  issued  at  Antwerp,  from  the 
printing  office  of  Martin  Lempereur,  a  very  care- 
fully revised  edition  of  his  New  Testament.  This, 
like  the  Pentateuch,  is  a  thick  small  octavo,  the 
page  of  type  measuring  5^^  inches  by  2^.  This 
book  is  a  noble  example  of  Tindale's  thorough- 
ness and  care.  Many  of  his  most  felicitous 
phrases  are  found  here :  —  e.{/.  "  he  came  to  him- 
self," for  the  earlier  "  he  remembered  himself;  " 
"and  am  no  more  worthy,"  f  or  "  am  not  wor- 
thy;" "consider  the  lilies,"  for  "  behold  the 
lilies,"  etc.  Tindale  was  equally  great  whether 
translating  or,  after  further  years  of  study,  re- 
vising his  existing  translations.  By  153G,  the 
year  of  his  martyrdom,  at  least  seven  editions  of 
his  Testament  had  been  published  and  circulated. 
There  were  also  other  "pirated"  editions,  of 
which,  unfortunately,  only  one  solitary  specimen 
is  known  to  have  survived.  This  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  is  known  as  Joye's  edition. 

III.  CO  VEH DALE'S  BIBLE.  — In  the  year 
1535  appeared  a  folio  volume  of  the  highest  biblio- 
graphical value,  because  it  is  the  first  complete 
English  Bible  issued  from  the  press.  A  second 
edition,  also  in  folio,  entirely  reset,  was  printed  by 
Nicolson  in  1537,  at  St.  Thomas'  Hospital,  South- 
wark.  No  conclusive  evidence  has  yet  been  ad- 
duced to  prove  where  the  1535  edition  was  printed, 
but  most  probably  Zurich  is  entitled  to  the  honor. 
From  Genesis  to  2  Chronicles,  and  also  the  New 
Testament,  the  text  of  the  book  is  practically 
Tindale's.  The  portions  of  the  Old  Testament 
done  indeiiendently  by  Coverdale  were  Job  to 
Malachi,  and  are  translations  not  from  the 
Hebrew,  but  from  a  Swiss-German  Bible,  printed 
in  six  little  volumes  at  Ziirich,  1.527-29.  Cover- 
dale's  original  title-page  describes  the  book  as 
"  translated  out  of  Douche  and  Latyn  into  Eng- 
lishe."  Coverdale  was  cast  in  a  different  mould 
fi-om  Tindale.  He  was  less  heroic,  less  uncom- 
promising, less  scholarly.  But  he  achieved  one 
remarkable  literary  feat.  To  this  day,  wherever 
the  Psalms  are  read,  according  to  the  Prayer- 
book  version,  they  are  practically  as  Coverdale 
translated  them  for  his  1.535  Bible. 

IV.  MATTHEW'S  /?/£/,£',  15.37.  — During  the 
later  part  of  his  life  in  Antwerp,  Tindale  was 
chaplain  to  the  English  merchants  of  the  Steel- 
yard. He  was  succeeded  in  this  office  by  John 
Rogers,  a  man  ever  famous  as  the  first  Protestant 
martyr  under  Mary  Tudor.  When  Tindale  was 
betrayed  in  1535  and  imprisoned,  Rogers  appears 
to  have  succeeded  to  his  papers.  In  1537,  the 
year  after  Tindale's  martyrdom,  Rogers,  who  for 
reasons  unknown  to  us  seems  to  have  assumed  the 
name  of  Thomas  Matthew, printed  at  Antwerj)  and 
sent  over  to  England  a  large  edition  of  a  splendid 
folio  English  Bible.  This  contains  all  Tindale's 
translations  in  their  latest  forms,  and  for  those 
books  which  Tindale  had  not  been  able  to  finish, 
the  text  was  taken  from  Coverdale's  version. 
This  1537  Bible  is,  so  far  as  text  is  concerned,  the 
true  editio  prhiceps.  It  also  bears  upon  the  title- 
page  the  words  "  Set  forth  with  the  King's  most 
gracious  license."  Henry  VIII.  had  been  induced, 
))robably  by  Cromwell,  "to  sanction  the  issue  of 
this  Bible, "although  at  the  very  time  he  did  so 
the  translations  of  Tindale,  of  which  the  book 
was  full,  were  all  under  proscrii)tion.  There  are 
in  Matthew's  Bible  twenty  preliminary  leaves 
conveying  much  useful  Biblical  information  to 
the  reader,  and  a  large  number  of  side-notes, 
chieflv  expositorv. 

V.  THE   GBE AT  BIBLE,  1539-15il.  —  '^ext  in 


16 


OUR  ENGLISH  BIBLE. 


order  comes  the  Great  Bible,  so  called  because  of 
its  size  —  the  page  of  type  measures  13}  by  7^ 
inches.  This  was  the  eilition  which  Cromwell, 
as  vicar-general,  ordered  to  be  "  set  up  in  some 
convenient  place"  within  every  church.  The 
preparation  of  it  was  undertaken  by  ( 'overdale 
at  Cromwell's  suggestion,  and  by  bis  sujiixirt  it 
was  printed  at  the  royal  press  in  Paris,  but  when 
complete,  it  was  seized  by  order  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion. Largely  through  Bishop  Bonner's  influ- 
ence ( !),  he  then  being  amliassador.  large  quanti- 
ties of  the  sheets  were  secured  and  sent  to  Lon- 
don. It  was  issued  as  a  book  by  the  English 
printers  Grafton  and  Whitchurch,  and  no  less 
than  six  other  editions  were  printed  within  two 
years.  For  the  first  of  them  Cranmer  wrote  a 
jireface,  often  reprinted,  and  hence  these  editions 
are  often  called  "Cranmer's  Bible."  Coverdale 
took  the  Matthew's  Bible  of  1537  as  the  basis  of 
his  new  revision,  but  the  source  of  most  of  the 
numerous  improvements  in  rendering  was  a  Latin 
version  of  the  Hebrew  of  the  Old  Testament,  by 
Sebastian  MUnster,  published  in  1534-35. 

VI.  THE  GENE  VA  niBLE,  15C0.  —  Numerous 
editions  of  the  English  Bible  and  of  the  English 
New  Testament  were  published  during  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.  Only  one  M'as  issued  while  Mary 
Tudor  was  on  the  throne.  The  fiery  persecution 
originated  by  that  queen  sent  large  numbers  of 
English  Reformers  and  scholars  to  the  Continent. 
Many  of  these  made  Geneva  their  place  of  exile. 
There,  in  1557,  a  new  edition  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment was  issued  in  verse  form,  the  work  in  all 
probability  of  Wm.  Whittingham.  In  1.560,  two 
years  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  an  entirely 
hew  edition  of  the  Bible  was  printed  at  Geneva. 

As  this  became  for  no  less  than  seventy-five 
years  tlie  Bible  of  the  English  people,  it  deserves 
more  than  passing  notice.  Three  men,  out  of  the 
little  company  of  British  Reformers  gathered  at 
Geneva,  gave"  themselves  to  this  work.  Other 
members  of  that  Christian  church,  then  under 
the  pastoral  care  of  John  Knox,  found  the  money 
for  it.  It  has  been  proved  bv  Anderson  {Annals 
of  Enf/lish  Bible,  ii.  319-323),  "that  the  translation 
was  the  work  of  W. Whittingham,  Anthony  Gilby, 
and  Thomas  Sampson.  These  men,  thinking 
"  they  could  bestow  their  labours  and  study  on 
nothing  more  acceptable  to  God,  and  comfort- 
able to  His  Church,"  gave  themselves  "  for  the 
sjiace  of  two  years  and  more,  day  and  night,"  to 
this  work.  Begun  about  January  1.5.58,  the  last 
sheet  was  printed  April  10,  1.560.  The  Geneva 
Bible  is  the  most  scholarly  by  far  of  all  the  early 
editions.  It  was  printed  in  such  a  style  and 
shape  as  to  be  of  use  to  those  who  read  and 
studied  for  edification.  It  is  a  handy  l)Ook,  small 
quarto  in  size,  printed  in  clear  lioman  type  —  the 
first  English  Bible  in  which  this  tyjie  is  used. 
The  only  illustrations  are  ina])s  and  jilans,  and 
engravings  of  the  ob.iects  in  the  tabernacle  and 
temple.  The  fulsome  royal  dedications  of  earlier 
editions  are  rejilaced  by  a. letter,  "To  the  most 
virtuous  and  noble  Queen  Elizal)eth,"  in  which 
the  jiath  of  duty  is  very  clearly  set  before  that 
august  lady. 

Between"l.539  and  1558,  though  little  or  nothing 
was  done  in  England  to  advance  Bil)lical  scholar- 
ship. Continental  reformers  were  very  active.  Leo 
Juda's  Latin  version  of  the  Old  Testament,  Beza's 
Latin  Testament  of  1.5.5t>,  and  the  revisions  by 
Calvin  in  1.545  and  1.551  of  the  Olivetun  I'rench 
Bible  of  l,5.f5,  were  all  valuable  aids  to  Biblical 
scholars.  Of  all  these  heliis  Whittingham,  Gilby, 
and  Sampson  freely  availed  themselves. 

In  revising  the  Old  Testament,  they  took  the 
text  of  the  (Jreat  Bible,  and  their  work  consisted 
in  carefully  and  thoroughlv  going  over  this,  coni- 
l)ariiig  it  with  the  Hebrew' text,  and  bringing  the 
English  translation,  wlierever  in  their  judgment 
it  was  needful,  into  stricter  verbal  arc'uracv.  A 
large  number  of  the  alterations  they  introduced 
can  be  traced  to  the  influence  of  the  Latin  versions 


of  Pagninus  and  of  Leo  Juda,  and  to  the  French 
Bible  of  1556.  In  the  New  Testament,  the  text 
was  Tindale's,  revised  carefully  in  the  light  of 
Beza's  text  and  notes  (1556),  and  of  Whitting- 
ham's  own  1557  Testament. 

The  notes  of  this  Bible,  which  are  exceedingly 
numerous,  are  distiuctlx Calvinistic.  They  have 
suffered  in  general  estimation  from  the  fact  that 
a  few  which  are  either  curious  or  extreme  have 
been  usually  selected  as  examples,  just  as  the  re- 
putation of" the  text  itself  has  suffered  from  the 
fact  that  in  Gen.  3.  7  the  word  "  breeches  "  occurs, 
and  hence  the  edition  is  commonly  called  the 
"Breeches  Bible."  The  fact  is  that  the  notes 
form  a  thorough,  sound,  and  most  hel])ful  com- 
mentary on  the  three  lines,  i)ra(tical,  expository, 
and  doctrinal.  As  exami]les  of  the  three  classes 
we  quote  (1)  Gen.  13.  11,  "  Lot,  thinking  to  get 
Paradise,  found  hell;"  ('2)  Mark  15.  1,  "For  the 
Romans  gave  them  no  authority  to  put  any  man 
to  death ; "  (3)  upon  Mat.  16."  18,  the  note  to 
the  words,  "  Upon  this  rock  will  I  build  my 
church,"  is,  "LTpon  that  faith  whereby  thou  hast 
confessed  and  acknowledged  Me :  for  it  is  ground- 
ed upon  an  infallible  truth;"  and  upon  Mat. 
16.  19,  "The  preachers  of  the  Gospel  open  the 
gates  of  heaven  with  the  word  of  God,  which  is 
the  right  (true)  key:  so  that  where  this  word  is 
not  purely  tavight,  there  is  neither  key  nor  au- 
thoritv." 

\u:  THE  BISHOPS'  BIBLE,  1568.  — Neither 
Elizabeth  nor  her  bishops  had  much  sympathy 
with  Genevan  views  on  doctrine  and  church 
polity.  Consequently  the  rapid  popularity  of  the 
Geneva  Bible  was  the  reverse  of  acceptable  to 
them.  As  early  as  1563  it  was  decided  to  prepare 
a  new  version.  Archbishop  Parker  began  to 
move  in  the  matter.  It  was  finally  arranged  that 
certain  of  the  bishops  should  each  do  a  portion 
of  the  work,  hence  the  name  ultimately  given  to 
it  of  the  Bishops'  Bible. 

Soon  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  the  Great 
Bible  had  been  ordered  to  be  replaced  in  all  the 
churches.  But  the  early  and  wide  circulation  of 
the  Geneva  Bible  called  the  attention  of  many 
readers  to  the  defects  of  the  1.5;J9-41  text.  Nomi- 
nally to  meet  these  criticisms,  but  really  in  order 
to  supplant  the  Geneva  Bible,  in  1568  the  large 
handsome  folio  first  edition  of  the  Bishops'  Bible 
was  published.  On  the  title-i>age  to  the  Old 
Testament  is  a  portrait  of  Elizabeth,  on  that  pre- 
fixed to  the  book  of  Joshua,  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
and  as  an  initial  to  the  first  Psalm  a  portrait  of 
Burleigh.  The  volume  is  embellished  with  a 
large  number  of  engravings,  and  is  printed  in 
bold  black-letter.  In  1571,  copies  were  ordered  to 
be  placed  in  all  the  churches. 

In  comparison  with  the  Geneva  Bible  the  Bish- 
ops' is  lacking  on  both  the  practical  and  the 
scholarly  sides.  The  Geneva  is  a  compact,  read- 
able book,  easily  handled ;  the  Bishops'  a  very 
large  folio,  weighing  many  pounds.  The  Geneva 
availed  itself  of  the  best  Biblical  scholarship  of 
the  day;  the  Bishops'  was  a  mosaic  of  different 
workers,  some  well,  some  badly  etiuipjied  for  their 
task,  but  all  inferior  to  the  Geneva  editors.  The 
work  in  the  New  Testament  is  of  a  higher  quality 
than  in  the  Old. 

The  chief  novelty  which  the  Bishops'  Bible 
contained  was  a  new  version  of  the  Psalms ;  bxit 
this  did  not  long  succeed  in  holding  its  own 
against  Coverdale's  translation.  In  1572,  when  a 
second  and  revised  folio  edition  was  issued  of 
the  Psalms,  the  1568  and  the  Coverdale  texts  were 
ininted  side  by  side,  and  after  that  date  the  1568 
text  disajipear'ed.  In  1569  a  good,  readable  qiiartn 
edition  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  was  printed,  con- 
taining many  im])ortant  corrections  in  the  text, 
none  of  which  are  found  in  the  1572  folio.  Had 
this  smaller  eflition  lieen  supported  by  royal  and 
ecclesiastical  authority,  it  might  have  become  a 
formidable  rival  to  the  Geneva.  As  it  was,  the 
Geneva  became  more  and  more  the  Bible  of  the 


17 


GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 


people  in  their  homes  for  private  study;    the 
Hishops',  the  Bible  imblicly  read  in  the  churches. 

VIII.  TJf/':  RllEIMS  TESTAMENT  AND 
noUAY  /llJiLK. —iiy  1582  even  the  Roman 
Catholic  Churi'h  had  been  driven  to  undertake  an 
Knji'lish  version  of  the  ISible.  This  was  not  due 
to  any  desire  to  place  the  Sciijitures  in  the  hands 
of  the  laity.  They  were  there  alrea<ly,  and  the 
Romish  Church,  with  its  usual  astuteness,  set  it- 
self to  minimize  what  it  considered  an  evil.  A 
New  Testament  in  English  was  prei)ared  and 
printed  at  Rheims,  bearing  the  date  1582.  In  ac- 
cordance with  its  main  pui'pose,  it  contains  a 
hit;hly  controversial  commentary.  Moreover,  it 
was  only  a  secondary  translation,  since  the  text 
followed  was  the  Vulgate.  Although  this  is  the 
case,  and  although  no  mention  is  made  of  any 
indebtedness  to  earlier  versions,  examination 
proves  that  on  even  this  translation  the  earlier 
I'rotestant  versions  exerted  great  influence.  The 
Old  Testament  portion  did  not  appear  until 
KiOO-lO. 

In  the  Rheims  and  Douay  version  the  English 
is  naturally  ecclesiastical  rather  than  popular, 
and  well  for  the  nation  was  it  that  this  version 
never  l)ecame  the  popular  Bible.  P^lse  we  might 
be  still  reading  in  Phil.  2.  7,  "he  exanimated 
himself;"  in  Eph.  6.  12,  "against  the  spirituals 
of  wickedness  in  the  celestials;"  and  in  Psalm 
23.  5,  "  Thou  hast  fatted  my  head  with  oil :  and 
my  chalice  inebriating  how  goodly  is  it !  " 

The  Douay  Bible  represents  what  the  English 
Bible  might  have  been  had  it  remained  in  bond- 
age to  tradition,  to  the  opinions  of  the  fathers, 
and  to  the  Latin  text.  Even  in  this  form  it  has 
been  and  still  is  the  word  of  life  to  many. 

One  abiding  influence  this  Roman '  Catholic 
version  has  exerted.  It  enriched  the  language 
with  many  words  derived  from  the  Latin,  and  of 
these  not  a  few,  such  as  "  impenitent,"  "  propiti- 
ation," "  remission,"  have  through  it  found  a 
place  in  the  A.  V. 

IX.  THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION,  1611.— 
There  is  no  proof  that  this  version  was  ever  au- 
thorized in  any  special  way.  It  won  its  place, 
under  royal  and  ecclesiastical  patronage,  by  in- 
trinsic excellence.  The  ixndertaking  sprang  out 
of  the  Hampton  Court  Conference  in  January, 
1604.  It  was  accomplished  chiefly  because  of  the 
keen  personal  interest  displayed  in  it  by  James  I. 
A  list  of  scholars  prepared  to  assist,  consisting 
of  fifty-four  names,  was  approved  by  the  king  on 
June  'ao,  1604.  But  only  forty-seven  appear  to 
have  taken  part  in  the  work.  Almost  all  the 
details  of  this  great  work  are  but  very  imperfectly 
known.  The  revisers  were  finally  grouped  into 
six  compaiiies,  two  meeting  at  Westminster,  two 
at  Oxford,  two  at  Cambridge.  Genesis  to  2  Kings, 
and  Romans  to  Jude  were  done  at  Westminster ;  1 
Chronicles  to  Ecclesiastes,  and  the  Apocrypha  at 
Camln-idge;  Isaiah  to  Malachi,  and  the  Gospels, 
Acts,  and  Apocalypse  at  Oxford. 

Of  the  fifteen  regulations  laid  down  for  the 
guidance  of  the  revisers,  the  following  were  the 
most  important:  (1)  "The  Bishops'  Bible  to  be 
followed,  and  as  little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the 
original  will  permit;"  (.3)  "The  old  ecclesiastical 
words  to  be  kept;"  (0)  "No  marginal  notes,  but 
only  for  the  explanation  of  Hebrew  or  Greek 
words;"  (9)  "As  any  one  company  hath  dis- 
patched any  one  book,  they  shall  send  it  to  the 
rest  to  be  considered  of'  seriously  and  judi- 
ciously;" (14)  "These  translations"  to  be  used 
when  they  agree  better  with  the  text  than  the 
Bishops'  Bible,  Tindale's,  Matthew's,  Coverdale's, 
Whitchurch's,  Geneva." 

Hardly  anything  is  known  of  the  methods  of 
work  adopted  by  the  different  companies  beyond 
the  information  given  in  their  own  "  The  Transla- 
tors to  the  Reader."  They  were  far  from  under- 
valuing the  labors  of  their  predecessors  in  the 
same  field.  "Truly,  good  Christian  reader,  we 
never  thought  to  make  a  new  translation,  nor  yet 


to  make  of  a  bad  one  a  good  one  . . .  but  to  make 
a  good  one  better." 

It  ought  always  to  be  clearly  borne  in  mind 
that  the  A.  V.  was  not  a  new  transhUion  ;  it  was 
a  thorough  and  scholarly  revision  of  an  already 
good  version.  The  chief  defec:ts  in  the  A.  V.  were 
due  mainly  to  two  causes.  The  first  was  beyond 
the  control  of  King  James's  scholars,  since  it  was 
due  to  the  imperfect  condition  of  the  text,  espe- 
cially of  the  New  Testament.  Textual  criticism 
at  that  epoch  was  only  in  its  infancy,  and  many 
readings  were  followed  in  the  A.  V.  which  sub- 
sequent scholarship  has  proved  to  be  unsound. 
The  other  was  the  ap)>arent  absence  of  any  uni- 
form method,  followed  alike  l)y  all  the  companies, 
of  rendering  words  and  i)lnases. 

The  text  of  Beza's  Latin  and  Greek  Testament 
of  1598  most  nearly  represents  the  text  the  re- 
visers followed;  and  the  two  English  versions 
whose  influence  can  be  most  clearly  traced 
throughout  are  the  Geneva  Bible  (15G0),  and  the 
Rheims  Testament  (1582). 

X.  THE  REVISED  VERSION  OF  ISSl  AND 
1885.  —  The  work  of  King  James's  revisers  re- 
mained practically  untouched  for  270  years.  It 
is  true  that  during  this  time  many  small  changes 
were  introduced  into  the  text  by  successive  print- 
ers, but  no  officially  recognized  revision  took 
place.  This  M'ork  had  become  needful :  (1)  Be- 
cause the  Greek  Testament  text  had  been  care- 
fully studied  in  the  MSS.  and  existing  authori- 
ties, and  many  weak  points  in  the  A.  V.  had  thus 
become  evident.  (2)  Because  in  the  course  of 
nearly  three  centuries  words  and  phrases  had 
become  obsolete  or  changed  in  meaning.  (3)  Be- 
cause Greek  and  Hebrew  scholarship  had  de- 
veloped to  a  much  higher  degree  than  was  possi- 
ble in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Many  schemes  for  a  revision  were  proposed, 
and  scholars  singly  or  in  groups  attempted  the 
task,  but  it  was  not  until  1870  that  any  decisive 
step  was  taken.  In  that  year  both  liouses  of 
Convocation  passed  a  resolution  in  favor  of  re- 
vision. Two  bodies  of  revisers  were  appointed  — 
twenty-five  for  the  Old  Testament,  and  twenty- 
six  for  the  New.  The  scholars  invited  to  take 
part  were  chdsen  from  as  widely  representative 
sections  of  the  church  as  possible.  Of  the  in- 
structions given  to  the  revisers,  the  most  im- 
portant were :  to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as 
possible  into  the  text  of  the  A.  V. ;  that  the  text 
to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evidence  is 
decidedly  preponderating;  to  make  or  retain  no 
change  in  the  text  on  the  final  revision  except 
two-thirds  of  those  present  approved. 

Two  companies  of  scholars  in  America  co- 
oi)erated  in  the  work.  The  University  Presses 
of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  found  the  money, 
receiving  in  return  the  copyright  of  the  version. 
The  New  Testament  was  issued  in  1881,  the  Old 
Testament  in  1885 ;  the  former  occupying  eleven, 
the  latter  fourteen  years  of  patient  labor. 

At  the  date  of  writing  (1896)  there  is  no  evi- 
dence that  the  7?.  V.  will  rai)idly  replace  the  A.  V. 
in  public  use,  although  it  has  become  an  indis- 
pensable aid  to  all  private  study  of  the  Bible. 
Many  of  the  criticisms  levelled  against  either  the 
renderings  or  the  English  of  the  R.  V.  are  but 
proofs  that  many  people  care  more  for  the  old 
familiar  rhythm  of  words  known  from  childhood 
than  for  accurate  expression  of  the  meaning  of 
the  original.  Still  careful  study  has  convinced 
all  unprejudiced  minds  that  the  R.  V.  is  an  enor- 
mous stride  forward  in  English  Biblical  scholar- 
ship. In  the  Old  Testament  the  prophets  and 
poetical  books,  and  in  the  New  Testament  the 
Epistles,  have  become  luminous  with  meanings 
not  so  clearly  discernible  in  the  old  version. 
Though  possibly  not  the  final  stage  in  the  long 
and  steady  growth  of  the  English  translation  of 
the  Scriptures,  it  is  at  once  a  tribute  to  English 
and  American  scholarship  and  a  boon  to  the  Eng- 
li.sh-speaking  race. 


18 


GREEK  AND  LATIN  ALPHABETS. 


THE   TITLE   OF  THE   BIBLE. 

BY  PROFESSOR  JAMES  ROBERTSON,   D.D.,   AUTHOR  OF   "  EARLY  RELIGION  OF   ISRAEL." 


BIBLE  is  the  English  form  of  a  Greek  word 
h'lhUa,  which  simply  means  books.  Such  a  com- 
prehensive title  woiiui  naturally  be  employed  at  a 
time  when  literary  productions  were  not  so  abun- 
dant and  varied  as  to  require  specific  classifica- 
tion ;  and  when  a  number  of  books  of  one  class 
came  to  be  associated  toj;cther  and  regarded  as 
of  s]ifrial  siiinificance,  they  might  be  more  defi- 
nitclv  described  as  tlif  hoohs.  Thus  "  the  books  " 
nicutioned  in  Dan.  9.  i,  R.I'.,  were  evidently  the 
saired  writings  of  the  time;  and  so,  down  to  a 
much  later  i)eriod,  the  whole  collection  of  sacred 
Scrii)tures  was  sufficiently  designated  as  "  the 
books  "  or  "  the  sacred  l)ooks."  The  ( ;  reek  name 
/;/7;//(f  was  taken  over  into  the  Latin  sjieech,  and, 
from  its  resemblance  in  form  to  a  Latin  singular 
noun,  as  well  as  from  the  fact  that  the  collection 
of  books  was  then  a  completed  whole,  it  was  used 
as  a  singular  noun,  as  we  now  use  it  in  English. 
The  Bible  is  one  book,  but  it  is  made  up  of  many 
books.    Jerome  called  it  a  "  divine  library." 

SCRIPTURE  or  Scriptures,  in  a  similar  way, 
was  first  of  all  a  general  term,  meaning  simply 
"writing"  or  "writings."  Then  came  the  more 
precise  designation  "The  Scripture"  or  "The 
Scriptures,"  as  we  find  these  terms  employed  in 
the  New  Testament  to  denote  what  were  the 
sacred  books  of  the  .Tews  at  the  time,  and  we  now 
speak  of  Scripture,  Scriptures,  or  Holy  Scripture 
when  we  mean  the  collected  writings  h(dd  sacred 
by  the  Christian  Church. 

'TESTAMENT  is  the  English  form  of  a  Latin 
word  which  was  used  as  "the  rendering  of  the 
Greek  word  diatla-ke,  used  by  St.  Paul  in  2  Cor. 
;?.  14,  which  is  better  translated  Cnvrixtnt.  The 
Law  was  based  upon  a  covenant,  and  the  book  of 


the  Covenant  (Ex.  24.  7)  was  the  obvious  name  for 
a  writing  embodying  it.  And  as  the  gospel  is  a 
new  covenant  contrasted  with  the  old,  we  speak 
of  the  Old  and  the  New  Covenant  when  we  mean 
the  two  dispensations ;  and  the  terms  the  Old  and 
the  New  Testament  have  come  into  use  to  desig- 
nate the  Scrijitures  which  embody  the  record  of 
the  one  or  the  other. 

THE  WHOLE  BIBLE  is  one,  for  it  contains 
the  connected  record  of  God's  dealings  with  man- 
kind for  the  purpose  of  their  salvation,  and  the 
revelation  of  His  will  made  known  to  man  in 
pursuance  of  that  one  purpose.  Hut  it  is  a  book 
consisting  of  many  books,  given  forth  at  sundry 
times  and  in  divers  manners,  each  having  had 
its  special  occasion  and  its  mode  of  composition, 
though  all  inspired  with  one  Divine  purpose. 

BIBLE  INTRODUCTION.  —When  we  take  up 
an  ordinary  book,  we  can  generally  gather  from 
its  title-page  when  and  by  whom  it  was  written, 
on  what  snb.iect,  and  with  what  purpose.  But 
the  names  given  to  the  Bible  as  a  whole,  being  so 
comprehensive  and  general,  do  not  convey  such 
precise  information;  and  it  will  be  found  that 
many  of  the  books  of  which  it  is  composed  do  not 
bear'  their  dates  or  their  author's  names.  Yet, 
just  as  when  we  are  introduced  to  a  stranger  we 
desire  to  know  something  about  him  in  order 
that  we  may  hold  intercourse  with  him,  so  we 
naturally  ask  for  some  information  about  the 
Bible  tliat  shall  prepare  us  for  listening  to  its 
voice  speaking  for  itself.  We  desire  to  know 
something  of  the  several  books,  to  learn  how  they 
were  brought  together,  and  how  they  have  been 
preserved  to  our  own  day.  Such  information  goes 
Ijy  the  name  of  Bible  Introduction. 


ORIGIN   OF  THE   PHCENICIAN   AND   HEBREW   ALPHABETS. 


BY   CANON   ISAAC   TAYLOR,    AUTHOR  OF        THE  ALPHABET.' 


(Seepage  20.) 


The  ojiinion  now  generally  accepted  is  that  the 
Pho'nirian  alphabet,  the '  parent  of  all  other 
alphabets,  was  derived  from  the  P^gyptian  hiero- 
glyiihics  through  the  medium  of  a  cursive  Hiera- 
tic form  ust^d  about  2500  B.C.  in  the  older  empire. 
The  discoverv  was  made  by  M.  Emanuel  de 
Roug^,  whose  theory  of  the  probable  ])rocess  of 
derivation  is  set  forth  in  the  first  table,  where 
the  first  column  exhibits  the  hieroglyphic  picture 
signs,  the  second  the  cursive  Hieratic  forms, 
and  the  third  the  earliest  known  forms  of  the 
Phoenician  letters  derived  from  them.  A  later 
and  more  cursive  form  of  the  Phoenician  ali)habet 
(col.  iv.)  is  called  the  Sidonian,  because  used  in 


the  inscription  on  the  coffin  of  Eshmunazar, 
king  of  Sidon,  and  also  in  the  Siloam  inscription 
at  .Jerusalem.  From  this  arose  the  Aramean 
(col.  v.),  chiefly  known  to  us  by  inscriptions  from 
Nineveh.  It  is  distinguished  by  the  opening  out 
of  the  loops  of  the  letters.  The  Hebrews,  on 
their  return  from  exile,  brought  this  with  them 
from  Babylon,  and  it  became  the  parent  of  what 
is  called  the  square  Hel)rew,  an  early  form  of 
which,  used  at  Jerusalem  in  the  Herodian  period, 
is  shown  in  col.  vi.  Col.  vii.  exhibits  the  tenth- 
century  alphabet  of  the  earliest  dated  codex, 
which  "practically  differs  little  from  the  Hebrew 
of  our  printed  books. 


DERIVATION   OF   THE   GREEK   AND   LATIN   ALPHABETS. 

BY   CANON   ISAAC    TAYLOR,    AUTHOR   OF    "  THE   ALPHABET."  (See  l)nge  21.) 


The  oldest  Greek  inscriptions  are  written  in 
an  alphabet  often  called  the  Cadmcan,  almost 
identical  with  the  ])rimitive  Phoenician,  both  of 
which  may  be  assigned  to  the  tenth  or  ninth 
century  b.'c.  The  resemblance  will  be  seen  by 
comparing  the  Semitic  letters  in  col.  viii.  with 
the  earliest  (ireek  forms  given  in  col.  ix.,  which, 
like  the  Plm-nician,  were  written  from  right  to 
left.  The  Greeks  must  have  acquired  the  alpha- 
bet from  the  I'ho^nician  trading-posts  on  the 
shores  of  the  .Egean.  Col.  x.  is  of  somewhat 
later  date,  when  the  direction  of  the  writing  had 


been  changed  to  that  from  left  to  right.  In  al- 
most every  state  and  island  we  find  differences 
in  the  forms  of  the  letters;  but  the  Greek  alpha- 
bet graduallv  assumed  two  main  forms  —  an  East- 
ern form,  used  on  the  eastern  shores  ol'  the  /Egean 
and  in  the  islands,  wliieh  liecanie  the  parent  of 
the  later  Greek  alphabet;  and  a  Western  form, 
used  on  the  mainland  of  Greece  and  in  Euboea, 
from  whose  Chalcidian  colonies  in  Italy  the 
Latin  alphabet  was  derived.  The  mediaeval  book 
hands,  an  early  specimen  of  which  is  shown  in 
col,  xiv.,  were  "derived  from  the  Roman  capitals. 


19 


GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 


Egyptian. 


Hiero-      it- 
,      u  •        Hieratic, 
glyphic. 


Phceni- 

CIAN. 
Sec.  IX. 


SlDO- 
NIAN. 
Sec.  V. 


Ara- 

MEAN. 

Sec.  V.  to 

III. 


Hebrew. 


Sec.  I.        Sec.  X.      Names.  Values. 


1 

^ 

2. 

i^ 

f 

Xr    H 

H 

X 

Aleph 

'a 

2 

%- 

^ 

^ 

3 

^   b 

:d 

:3 

Beth 

b 

3 

Q 

s, 

7 

0 

K 

X 

:i 

Gimel 

S 

4 

-> 

-^ 

A 

<\ 

^  7 

^ 

t 

Daleth 

d 

5 

ni 

m 

^ 

\ 

1  -^ 

n 

ft 

He 

h 

6 

K^ 

^ 

V 

n 

T 

1 

) 

Vau 

V 

7 

& 

£ 

I 

-v 

T 

r 

1 

Zayin 

z 

8 

• 

<p 

s 

0 

Av 

«  n 

rt 

^  Cheth 

kh 

9 

(=i 

^ 

e 

it) 

6 

^> 

U 

Teth 

't 

10 

w 

f 

^ 

^ 

\ 

\ 

^ 

Yod 

y 

11 

^ 

1 

y 

y 

;^ 

t) 

D1 

Kaph 

k 

12 

.£» 

^ 

/ 

/ 

4 

U 

V 

Lamed 

I 

13 

k 

If 

> 

? 

y  ^ 

^ 

iJD 

Mem 

m 

14 

^ 

*^ 

7 

J 

^  >? 

J  ) 

Jl 

Nun 

n 

15 

— 

-f* 

1 

\ 

^fi 

"7 

f 

Samekh 

s 

16 

o 

o 

V 

y 

y 

'Ayin 

'a 

17 

S 

^ 

7 

■) 

-) 

a 

i> 

Pe 

/ 

18 

^ 

/ 

r 

r 

rr 

^ 

r 

Tsade 

is 

19 

/] 

A 

? 

V 

T^  r> 

^ 

V 

Qoph 

l' 

20 

<=> 

^ 

^ 

^ 

1  > 

1 

^ 

Resh 

r 

21 

m 

^ 

w 

•^  U; 

>o 

^ 

^t^ 

Shin 

sh 

22 

] 

f 

f  ' 

X 

/.  /> 

J-1 

X) 

.Tau 

t 

VI. 


VII. 


20 


TABLE  OF  ALPHABETS. 


Semitic  ^ 

Pioto-  Cadmeaii. 

types.        R.  to  L.  L.  to  R. 


Greek. 

Eastern. 


Latin. 


Western. 


Latin. 


Uncial. 
Sec.  V. 


a    alpha. 

JL 

A 

/I 

A  A 

A  A 

A 

CI 

/3  beta 

9 

J  ^  ^ 

^ 

B 

B 

B 

b 

y  gamma 

7 

7 

A  r 

r 

( <c 

<C  G 

C 

8    delta 

A 

\ 

A 

A 

0   D 

0 

d 

€     epsilon 

-^ 

^ 

$ 

<<"£ 

^  E 

E 

e 

F   vau 

V 

y  / 

r  V 

FY 

C     V 

F 
V 

f 

u 

^    zcta 

X 

I 

X 

X 

X 

z 

Tj    eta 

^ 

B 

B 

H 

B    H 

H 

h 

0    thcta 

© 

© 

e 

(8)®0 

0  <|> 

I     iota 

\ 

^ 

^ 

1 

1 

/ 

I 

K    kappa 

•y 

^ 

K 

/c 

K 

K 

A,   lambda 

/ 

n/1 

i-  i-r 

^  A 

V    b/ 

I.  L 

L 

fl    mu 

7 

^    1 

r 

r 

/n 

n 

m. 

V    nu 

1 

^ 

t^ 

i^ 

A/ 

/V  N 

N 

^.l 

$ 

•T' 

i 

r  = 

+  x 

X 

.X 

0    omicron 

o 

o 

a 

oc  a-^ 

o 

0 

0 

TT  pi 

? 

1  T 

r 

P    f7 

p 

p  p 

p 

san 

r 

r  n 

n 

koppa 

9 

9 

? 

9 

9  ^ 

'^ 

p    rho 

\ 

\ 

t^ 

p 

I^P 

/^   fl 

r 

O"   sigma 

V 

^ 

i 

i  ^ 

^ 

i  s 

r 

T    tau 

f 

r 

T 

T 

T 

T 

r 

Vlll. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

21 


SECTION    II.  — THE    OLD    TESTAMENT. 
THE  LANGUAGE   AND   TEXT   OF  THE   OLD   TESTAMENT. 

BY   PROFESSOR   J.    RENDEL   HARRIS,  M.  A. 


SEMITIC  LANGUAGES.— T\ie:  Hebrew  lan- 
guage is  one  of  a  large  group  of  dialects  of  West- 
ern Asia  (and  of  Europe  and  Africa  as  affected 
by  Asiatic  colonization)  which  have  been  named 


Phcenician  Marks 
On  a  foundation  stone  of  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem. 

comprehensively  Semitic  languages,  after  Shem, 
the  eldest  son  of  Noah,  who  was  supposed  to  be 
the  ancestor  of  most  of  the  peojjles  si)eaking  the 
languages  in  question       ( in  »!■  hnnj-nagps  ini-lude 


the  Assyrian  and  Babylonian,  the  Arabic,  the 
Hebrew,'  the  Saiuaritan*  the  Aramaic,  the  Syriac, 
the  Phoenician,  the  Punic  or  Carthaginian,  the 
Ethiopic,  and  a  number  of  other  tongues  or 
dialects  known  to  us  imperfectly  by  means  of 
inscriptions. 

inn  Lie AL  HEBIiEn-.—The  Old  Testament, 
omitting  the  Apocrypha,  is  written  in  Hebrew, 
with  the  exception  of  the  following  portions, 
which  are  written  in  Aramaic,  Dan.  2.  4  to  7.  28 ; 
Ezra  4.  8  to  6.  18,  and  7.  12-26.  A  single  verse  of 
Jeremiah  (10.  11)  is  also  written  in  Aramaic. 

The  Hebrew  of  the  Old  Testament  is  closely 
related  to  the  language  of  the  peoples  bordering 
on  Palestine  in  early  times,  as  may  be  seen  by 
comjiarison  with  theMoabite  Stone  "(p.  7.5),  an  in- 
scrii)tion  set  up  by  Mesha,  king  of  Moab,  in  the 
ninth  century  b.c,  or  with  Phoenician  inscrip- 
tions. As  a  spoken  language  it  fell  into  disuse 
about  the  time  of  the  return  of  the  Jews  from 
the  Babylonian  Captivity,  having  been  disi)laced 
by  the  A'ramaic;  but  it  remained  in  use  as  a  lit- 
erary language,  and  as  a  sacred  language  to  be 
;ised  in  the  offices  of  religion. 


? 


rubrmwi?^ 


Portion  of  Manuscript  (Ex.  20.  7)  in  Square  Hebrew. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

The  earliest  dated  Hebrew  MS.  in  the  British  Museum.     Twelfth  century. 

22 


THE  LANGUAGE  AND   TEXT  OF  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


lilJiLICAL  AllAMAlC— The  Aramaic  lan- 
guage is  properly  the  siieecli  of  the  northern 
portion  of  Syria  ihcliulert  Vietween  the  two  great 
rivers  Euphrates    and   Tigris,  known  to  us   as 


ITpper  Mesopotamia,  but  in  the  Bible  by  the 
name  of  Aram,  or  Fadan-Aram.  (Note  tliat  in 
Gen.  31.  47  Laban  the  Syrian  calls  the  "  heap  of 
witness"  by  the  Syriacname  Jegar-Sahadutha, 


■ji&i^ 


*;'^-i*«.^v 


The  Siloam  Inscription. 


From  a  Photograph  of  an  Itnpression  traced  in  1881,  showing  the  Phoenician  character.    About  700  B.C. 

The  inscription,  which  was  cut  on  the  wall  of  the  conduit  which  fed  the  Pool  of  Siloam,  states  that  the  excavators  beg:an 
to  work  at  the  ends  and  met  in  the  middle  of  thi-  tunnel.  When  as  yet  the  two  bodies  of  niiuers  were  separated  by  a  dis- 
tance of  three  cubits,  thev  heard  each  other's  voices  :  tlic^'  licwed  awav  "  pickaxe  ajjainst  pickaxe,"  and  the  waters  flowed 
from  the  sprinj;  to  the  pold,  a  distance  of  one  thousaiui  two  hundred  cubits  (2  Kings  2(1.  20  ;  2  Chr.  32.  30).  This  is  the  oldest 
extant  Hebrew  record  of  the  kind.    It  was  discovered  by  a  boy  wading  in  the  conduit  in  1880. 


'7 


^  )» 


7-1,  '"/■ 


»r  »• 


-f  •|»JI''»T    B^    ^J^-^       -^J)    y_y 


•a^p    -A  t  f  ■^ Q 

Facsimile  of  Writing  of  the  Siloam  Inscription. 


T 


an<l  Jacob  the  Hebrew  calls  it  ftaleed;  the  doulile 
name  probalily  imjilying  that  it  was  on  the  boun- 
dary lietweeri  Hebrew-speaking  and  Aramaic- 
speaking  ])eoples.)  But  the  Aramaic  language 
was  not  confined  to  ^lesoiiotamia ;  it  was  the 
pf)pular  language  on  the  north-east  of  Palestine, 
and  encroached  ui)on  the  Hebrew  (perhaps 
through  being  a  trade  language)  so  as  ultimately 
to  displace  it. 

From  the  fact  that  the  greater  part  of  Daniel 
and  a  large  i>art  of  f'zra  is  written  in  .\rainaic-.  it 
has  been  sui>iiosed  that  the  Jewsxibandonccl  tlicir 
national  sjjcech  in  Babylon,  and  lironght  hack  the 
Aramaic  with  them  at  the  return  from  the  Cap- 
tivity; but  this  is  probably  a  mistake.  The  lin- 
guistic changes  in  Palestine  were  gradual,  and 
due  to  intercour.se  with  neighboring  jieoples. 
Owing  to  this  misunderstanding,  the  Aramaic 
portions  of  the  Bible  are  often  called  Chaldee; 


but  there  is  nothing  in  the  language  to  connect 
it  with  Chaldea.  In  later  times  (third  and  second 
centuries  B.C.),  under  the  (ircck  intlnences  re- 
sulting from  the  conquests  of  .\lcxander,  the 
Aramaic  and  the  Hebrew  were  both  in  danger  of 
displacement  by  the  Creek  language;  but  a  suc- 
cessfxd  reaction  against  furcign  influences  took 
l)lace  in  Palestine,  wliich  led  to  the  rigid  exclu- 
sion of  the  (ircck  language  and  literature  from 
the  Rabbinical  schools. 

BIBLICAL  SCI{IPr.  —  T\w  Bible  (O.T.)  has 
come  down  to  us  written  in  what  is  called  the 
square  character;  but  this  is  not  the  jirimitive 
writing  of  Israel.  The  s(iuare  character  is  a 
nioditication  of  the  original  script,  which  was  no 
doubt  the  character  in  use  in  Phwnicia,  and 
which,  from  the  celebrated  Siloam  inscription, 
we  know  to  have  been  current  in  Jerusalem  in 
the  eighth  century  B.C.    The  same  kind  of  writ- 


23 


^' 


t> 


,.irri;riW'^'3-l-i1^tY£.4'.^tf?.uVf£;ni!?iJn'i±?=i:TV<(;i-.ij'riv/sg-;' 


l\Jl.M^*lg.^»5^^»*.■illf\■VJll<l»uf)r''»'>i-'■xf'OiJ''■»^■>-<t-J^'■l»'vlli^'l''"4*>•«a«^  -  '•"        '  *" 


<7r^' 


II-j.^i-wi«Jri,l<j.,l.O'yirCiK/-3lv^r't'!-K<.'^t-\/,'/>'-">-''l'^i^A>»>iO!t5plli-vai-<-il*«tii-l^l!;,i 
,|r-i„,:/^,».i&><ir(iv,ui^,H;jy''-*^-<s,'KJai|!v"x».|j^-1VUi..n<.Ljjj,c^.>;t.i-V-'L.--Jiy-,'%ir,^,,r^ 

UV>V''i-»^v..AVL.l->--»«£Cl-'<,';t-l<{<-'lllv'«iii.l 


■  ■-^/;.\j.-j^.ll„ov.,,</ikS.,.i,0>if.jr^oi>jirt«'OL«-")iJH>>:airlr31^vifvLvi^1irft.^Ul*l^<')Kr«rV)in>>±iii/tM'l^ 


RosETTA  Stone. 

(From  a  J'/wtogritjih.) 

A  Slab  of  Black  Basalt,  found  by  the  French  in  1798  at  Rosetta,  and  deposited  in  the  British  Museum  in 

1802.     (198-195  B.C.) 

The  inscription,  in  honor  of  Ptolemy  V.,  Epiphanes,  king  of  Egypt,  is  in  Greek  and  Egyptian,  the  latter  in  hiero- 
.i..„i,:        _:.; .c  .1         ;.„i_   — j  .•_  j ij .1: j,  jj^^  pcoplc.    The  inscription  fumisl  -^  "^-  ' —  •.-  '■■^- 

I  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  language. 
24 


flyphios  or  writiiig  of  the  priests,  and  in  demotic  or  writing  of  thTpcople.    The  inscription 'furnished  the  key  to  the 
ecipherment  of  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  and  the  interpretation  I  "  ■'  ■      ■"        ... 


THE  LANGUAGE  AND   TEXT  OF  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


ing,  with  slight  motlifteations,  is  employed  in 
Samaritan  MSS.,  and  is  also  found  on  the  old 
Hebrew  coins.  But  the  square  character  was 
already  euiiiloyed  in  Helirew  AISS.  when  the  Sep- 
tuafiint  translation  was  made  in  Alexandria  in  the 
third  century  n.c. ;  and  in  our  Lord's  time  the 
letter  ijml  o'i  the  square  Hebrew  alphabet  was 
l)roveri>ial  for  its  minuteness  ("  one  yod  or  one 
tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,"  Mat. 
.").  1><).  Whether  there  are  still  earlier  forms  of 
writino-  involved  in  the  tradition  of  the  text  of 
the  Bible  we  do  not  know  for  certain.  There  are 
traces  of  the  influence  of  a  syllabic  writing;  cf. 
the  Zamzummim  of  Deut.  2.  20  with  the  Zuzim 
of  Gen.  14.  5,  wlieve  the  two  names  ajqiear  to  have 
been  derived  from  the  same  si^ns.  We  know  also 
from  the  tablets  discovered  at  Tel!  cl-Amarua  in 


Egypt  that  in  the  time  of  Abraham,  and  earlier, 
regular  corresi^ondence  was  carried  on  between 
Egyptian  and  Palestinian  officials  in  the  Baby- 
loiiian  language ;  and  from  this  it  is  supposed 
that  the  Phcenician  alphabet  was  not  at  that 
time  current  in  Palestine. 

VOWEL  /'O/A'y.S'.-  In  the  Hebrew  language, 
as  in  most  of  the  Semitic  tongues,  the  consonants 
only  were  written,  aufl  the  vowels  were  left  to  be 
inferred.  This  defect  is  remedied  in  the  printed 
Hebrew  by  an  elaborate  system  of  vowel  points, 
known  as  "the  Massoretic  (or  trdili/iaiiii/)  punctu- 
ation. These  points  are  due  to  attempts  on  the 
part  of  Jewish  doctors  to  fix  the  pronunciation  so 
as  to  exclude  various  readings  or  misumlcrstand- 
ings  of  the  text.  (They  have  no  final  autliority, 
as  they  can  hardly  be  earlier  than  the  sixth  cen- 


Part  of  the  20th  Chapter  of  Exodus  (Samaritan). 


yfjhMr^htA^^  •  w  £W  '^^^  'id  ^^  /^ 

(Arabic  in  Samaritan  Characters.) 

Facsimile  of  Samaritan  Manuscript,  about  1219. 
Now  IN  Cambridge  University. 

The  MS.  is  bilingual,  the  first  column  being  written  in  Sttmiiritan,  the  secoud 
in  Arabic  with  Samaritan  characters. 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


tury  A.D.)  The  Massoretes,  as  they  are  called, 
alUiwcil,  however,  a  slight  margin  of  change  by 
means  of  ;nin()tations,  headed  Kethih  (i.e.  writ- 
ten) unci  h'cr'i  (i.e.  read).  When  snch  a  note  is 
attachfd  to  the  text,  it  implies  that  the  scribe  is 
to  follow  one  form  or  oxiircssion,  and  the  reader 
another.  By  this  we  nuiy  sec  the  care  which  the 
Kabbinic  editors  took,  that  they  might  not  tam- 
per with  the  text.  An  interesting  case  of  primi- 
tive change  of  the  text  is  to  be  found  in  Jiulg. 
18.  30,  where  the  idolatrous  priest  is  said  to  be 
descended  from  Gershom,  the  son  of  Manasseh. 
Originally,  it  was  (jershom,  the  son  of  Moses,  but 
by  inserting  an  ;;,  and  with  the  aid  of  subsequent 
vowel  points,  Moses  was  made  into  Manasseh,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  dishonor  to  the  Jewish  legis- 
lator involved  in  his  idolatrous  descendant.  The 
correction  apjiears  to  have  been  made  before  the 
time  of  the  translation  of  the  Septuagint  ('250 
B.C.),  but  the  added  letter  (iiiiii)  is  not  incorporated 
in  the  Hebrew  MSS.,  but  slightly  suspended  above 
the  line,  whence  it  is  known  as  the  "  suspended 
nun."  From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  rever- 
ence of  the  Jews  for  the  correct  transmission  of 
the  text  is  extremely  early. 


SOUllCES  OF  THE  P HINTED  TEXT.— 
The  editors  of  the  text  of  the  Old  Testament  are 
at  a  disadvantage  in  comparison  with  those  of 
the  New  Testament,  in  that,  while  the  books  they 
have  to  edit  are  oldci-,  the  copies  are  nnudi 
younger.  No  M.S.  of  the  Old  Testament  is  reck- 
oned to  be  earlier  than  the  ninth  century  A.i>., 
and  it  has  been  thought  that  those  MSS.  which 
are  extant  are  all  descendants  of  a  common  an- 
cestor not  earlier  than  the  second  century  A.u. 
No  doubt  the  Jewish  custom  of  destroying  or 
burying  worn-out  MSS.  has  much  to  do  with 
ourpresent  poverty. 

A  similar  deficiency  in  the  evidence  will  be 
found  in  what  we  call,  in  the  New  Testament, 
the  quotations  of  the  fathers.  [See  p.  123.]  The 
quotations  made  by  the  fathers  go  back  very 
nearly  to  the  time  of  the  sacred  writers  them- 
selves. But  from  Jewish  fathers  {i.e.  the  Tal- 
mud) almost  nothing  is  to  be  gained  for  the 
imi)rovement  of  the  text. 

We  have,   however,  two  sources  of  evidence 
which  are  of  great  value  —  the  Turf/iims  and  the 
Ver-wjiis. 
TAHGUMS.  —A  Targum  or  oral  interpreta- 


I'sALTEK  Fragment,  prom  Septuagint,  Psalms  11.  7  to  15.  4. 
Tlie  earliest  manuscript  of  any  portion  of  the  Bible  at  present  known  to  be  in  existence. 
Written  on  papyrus,  in  uncial,  in  the  third  century.     Found  in  Egypt  in  1892.     Now  in  the 
British  Museum. 

2G 


THE  LANGUAGE  AND   TEXT  OF  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


tion  became  necessary  as  soon  as  the  sacred  books 
were  read  In  a  langnage  which  had  ceased  to  be 
the  ordinary  spectli  of  the  peoiile.  Wlicn  tlic 
Biblical  Ucl'ircw  was  no  lonjjer  undcrstooil  by  the 
Araniaii'-spcakinf;-  jieoples (.lust  as aWyclill'e  liible 
wonld  be  unintelligible  to  a  modern  Knglish  con- 
gregation), it  became  necessary  for  the  reader  or 
for  an  assistant  interpreter  {MctinyeiiKin)  to  give 
the  equivalent  Aramaic  when  the  Hebrew  was 
read.  From  Neh.  8.  8,  it  has  been  supposed  that 
the  practice  of  an  oral  interpretation  is  as  old  as 
the  return  from  the  Captivity.  This  oral  Targum 
was  at  ttrst  of  the  simplest  kind,  but  it  gradually 


became  more  elaborate,  and  in  order  to  fix  and 
limit  the  interpretation,  the  Targum  itself  was 
reduced  to  writing;  and  these  written  Targums 
arc  amongst  our  most  valuable  helps  both  for 
tixinj;-  the  text  as  read  in  the  Jewish  synagogues 
and  for  determining  the  interpretation  which  the 
Jews  attached  to  dilHcult  passages.  The  princi- 
pal Targums  are  as  follows :  — 

1.  The  Targum  of  Onkelos  on  the  Pentateuch. 

2.  The  Targum  of  Jonathan  Ben  Uzziel  on  the 
Prophets  and  Historical  Books. 

The  date  of  these  Targums  is  uncertain.    The 
Targum  of  Onkelos  may  be  as  old  as  the  second 


m^ 


"fJPPPWf*'"'"'''  JljiH 


iwipimi 


H"."!iilWiPii'iiWiP"^ 


CS&tti' 


I'SALitU,    FROM    St 


iHlHTY-TWu    LkAVES   CONTAINING   PSAIMS   11. 


Written  on  papyrus,  in  mixed  capitals  aiul  uncials,  in  tlie  sixth  century.     Found  among  the  rubbish  of  an 
ancient  Convent  at  Tiiebes  iu  1836.     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 

27 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


century  a.d.,  and  the  Targum  of  Jonathan  Ben 
Uzziel  (whom  the  Rabbis  make  out  to  have  been 
a  (lisci))le  of  Hillel,  and  so  earlier  than  the  Chris- 
tian era)  must  be  later  than  that  of  Onkelos.  As 
an  exami)le  of  the  Targum  of  Ben  Uzziel,  we  may 
take  the  opening  verse  of  Isa.  42,  "Behold  my 
servant,  the  Messiah,  I  will  bring  him  near;  my 
beloved  in  whom  my  Word  is  well  pleased." 

FA'A'.S'/OA.V.  —  We  now  come  to  the  transla- 
tions made  in  early  times  from  the  Hebrew,  the 
importance  of  which,  both  for  the  determination 
of  the  true  text  and  for  Its  explanation,  can 
hardlv  be  over-estimated. 

SAM  Alt  I  TAN  PENTATEUCH.— ThQ  Sama- 


ritan Pentateuch  ought  hardly  to  be  counted 
amongst  the  versions,  for  it  is  little  more  than 
the  Hebrew  text  written  in  the  Samaritan  (or 
Old  Hebrew)  characters.  It  is  extant  in  MSS.  of 
very  nearly  as  great  age  as  the  Hebrew,  and  does 
not  vary  so  much  from  it  as  would  have  been  ex- 
])ected.  Some  of  the  changes  apjjear  to  be  wil- 
ful, such  as  the  addition  to  the  Ten  Command- 
ments of  a  precept  to  build  an  altar  on  Mount 
Oerizim,  accompanied  by  a  re-anangcnient  of 
the  text  so  as  still  to  present  the  appearance  of  a 
table  of  "  ten  words." 

If  we  could  rely  upon   the  S;nnaritan  text,  it 
would,  when  taken  with  the  Hebrew,  give  us  an 


tXTLlCil  TAAIx 

'ATIO  ;n  LlS.XO  US 

NCllBlOB 

! 

^  si 

^w 

\                                                         •  -    Xcfxj-rnlt:- 

■*^ 

••■iifa^uiJu 

€■■'■■"■ 

i 

I 

-  .■!;>r 

J 
•  ucntffcnt  i^LtiAi  uzxdtffht           \ 
■ .'  ^ir  UTCtrcafctisjyi  ^Ar.vw  •               ' 

The  Latin  Bible  of  St.  Jerome's  Version  (Job  1). 

(Commonly  known  as  the  Vulgate.) 

From  a  photograph  of  a  copy  written  hi  840,  adorned  with  large  miniatures  and  initial  letters  in 

gold  and  silver.     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 

28 


THE  LANGUAGE  AND  TEXT  OF  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


authority  for  the  text  of  the  rentateuch  as  early 
as  the  time  of  Ezra.  ]?esiiles  tlie  Samaritan  I'en- 
tateuch  there  is  also  a  Saniaiitau  'rarjiuiii.  The 
Samaritan  Hible  is  limited  to  the  I'entateiich. 

SEI'rV.UirXT  rtHS/OX.— The  ehief  au- 
thority, outside  the  IMassoretie  (or  traditional) 
text,  for  the  recovery  of  the  primitive  form  of 
the  Old  Testament  is  the  translation  ma<le  into 
the  (ireek  laniiuage  in  Alexandria,  which  is  called 
after  the  seventy  iuterineters -who  are  supposed 
to  have  made  it,  the  Sc/ifmii/iiif.  [Some  tradi- 
tions say  that  the  inti'rprcters  were  seventy- 
two  in  number.]  The  le<;end  of  the  formation 
of  the  Seiitnaji'int  is  as  follows :  when  Ptolemy 
riiiladelphns  was  kiuf;-  of  Ef;ypt,  he  liusied 
himself  in  the  collection  of  a  great  library,  for 
the  ('ity  of  Alexandria;  and  at  the  susifiestion 
of  his  "librarian,  Demetrius  I'halereus,  he  de- 
si>atched  an  emltassy  to  Eleazar  the  high-priest 
at  .Terusalem  with  the  view  of  obtaining  copies 
of  the  sacred  books  of  the  Jewish  law,  and  mak- 
ing translations  of  the  same.  Accordingly,  su- 
perb copies  were  sent,  and  a  body  of  translators, 
seventy  or  se\enty-two  in  number,  to  whom 
qiuirte'rs  were  assigned  in  the  island  of  Pharos, 
where  they  made  the  requisite  translation.  A 
later  form  of  the  tradition  says  that  the  trans- 
lators were  all  shut  up  in  seiiarate  cells,  and  that 
when  they  had  tinished  their  work,  the  transla- 
tions were  f<iund  to  tally  exactly.  No  doubt  much 
of  this  is  legendary,  but  there  need  be  no  hesita- 
tion in  accepting  the  main  statement,  ri.:.  that 
the  Pentateuch  was  translated  into  (Jieek  in 
Alexandria  as  early  as  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphns  (JS4-L'4(;  B.C.).  Indeed  it  can  hardly  have 
been  later,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Greek 
translation  was  in  the  follo\\'ing  century  used  as 
material  by  (ireek  historians  (Demetrius),  and 
turned  into  verse  by  (ireek  jioetasters  (as  in  Eze- 
kiel's  tragedy  of  tlie  Exodus).  The  other  books 
would  follow  the  Pentateuch  in  course  of  time, 
and  probably  the  work  was  completed  by  150  B.C. 
It  is,  as  a  translation,  very  unequal,  as  might 
have  l)een  expected  from  the  variety  of  hands 
engaged  upon  it;  and  it  has  come  down  to  us, 
unfortunately,  in  a  state  of  great  corruption, 
which  often  renders  it  difficult  to  determine  what 
the  first  translators  wrote.  But  as  this  is  the 
oldest  translation  of  the  Hebrew  P.ilile,  and  as  all 
the  other  early  translations  are  made  from  it, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Peshito  Syriac  and 
Jerome's  Vulgate,  to  be  described  presently,  it  is 
sufficiently  evident  that  the  study  of  the  Sep- 
tuagint  is'of  jirime  inii>ortance.  It  is  constantly 
quoted  by  the  writers  of  the  New  Testament. 

OrHER  GREEK  VERSIOXS.—TXie.  remain- 
ing (ireek  versions  belong  to  a  later  date,  and  the 
translators  of  them  arc  lictter  known.  When  the 
great  Christian  scholar  ( )rigen  was  engaged  ujion 
the  study  of  the  (ireek  Old  Testament  in  the  city 
of  Alexandria  in  the  early  jiart  of  the  third  cen- 
tury, he  arranged  the  extant  translations  side  by 
side  in  parallel  columns  for  the  purpose  of  study, 
and  with  them  he  placed  the  Hebrew  text  and 
a  transliteration  of  the  Hebrew  text  into  (ireek 
letters.  This  work  he  called  the  Hc.ai phi  (or  six- 
fold), on  account  of  th(^  six  columns  into  which 
each  ]>age  was  divided;  and  these  .six  columns 
contained  as  follows :  — 


Hebrew  text. 


Hebrew  text 

in 
Greek  letters. 


4.  5. 

Translation  Translation 

of  of  the 

Symmachus.  Seventy. 


Translation 

of 

Aquila. 

(i. 
Translation. 

of 
Theodotion. 


If  this  work  of  Origen  had  come  down  to  us.  we 
should  have  had  three(ireek  translations  to  com- 
pare with  the  Septuagint.  Unfortunately,  there 
is  nothing  preserved  beyond  a  number  of"  quota- 
tions. 

Of  the  translators  mentioned,  Aquila  was  a 
Jewish  proselyte  from  Pontus,  who  wrote  in  the 
beginning  of  the  second  century.  He  was  a  very 
literal  translator,  and  aimed  at  rendering  eveii 
the  untranslatable  Hebrew  particles. 

Theodotion  was  also  a  , Jewish  proselyte,  from 
Ephesus.  He  (X'cuiiicd  himself  not  so  m'uch  with 
making  a  fresh  translation  as  with  reforming  the 
text  of  the  Sei>tuagiut;  and  his  rendering  of 
Daniel  was  accepteii  by  the  church  as  a  substi- 
tute for  the  inexact  version  of  the  Seventy.  His 
date  is  somewhere  in  the  later  half  of  the  second 
century. 

Symmachus  belongs  to  the  end  of  the  second 
century ;  he  was  an  Ebionite  {i.  c.  he  was  a  believer 
in  Christ  as  the  Messiah,  but  a  disbeliever  in  the 
incarnation). 

SYRIAC  I'ERSIOX.—The  Syriac  version, 
otherwise  called  the  Peshito  (which  means  either 
simple  or  riih/ide),  was  made  direct  from  the 
Hebrew,  with  occasional  reference  to  the  Sep- 
tuagint; the  Old  Testament  was  made  as  early  as 
the  hrst  century.  It  was  very  likely  made  in 
the  first  instance  for  Jewish  proselytes.  There 
is  also  another  Syriae  version  made  "direct  from 
the  Septuagint  as  it  stood  in  the  Hexapla  of 
Origen. 

Of.D  LATIX  VERSrOX.  —  The  Old  Latin,  as 
it  existed  before  the  days  of  .Tcrome,  is  merely  a 
translation  of  the  (ireek  of  the  Scjituagint. 

'J7/E  r  1'L(tATE.— The  Latin  Vulgate  is  the 
revision  of  the  Latin  Old  Testament  made  by 
Jerome  in  Pethlehem  between  the  years  .392- 
404  A.D..  by  direct  reference  to  the  Hebrew,  of 
which  language  he  had  made  himself  master 
somewhat  late  in  life.  The  work  of  revision  is 
very  unc(puilly  done ;  some  books  underwent  very 
little  changi  "^  "^hers  were  much  more  carefiilly 
treated.  I''^'^^*i-ticular,  the  Psalter,  which  Je- 
rome trans''"*'  1  afresh  fi-om  the  Hebrew,  had 
already  bee'  P''|lce  revised  by  him  on  the  basis  of 
the  Septua  y^^^'  these  revisions  are  known  as  the 
Roman  ar^'  ''^lican  Psalters.  The  new  Hebrew 
translatif'^^*^^  |ud  very  slow  reception,  and  the 
old  Psal'  t'."' J>iu  the  Septuagint  was  not  dis- 
placed fi'i"  "'."clcsiastical  use  until  the  sixteenth 
century.'^"  Hirious  jiarallel  to  the  Poman  con- 
.servatisuvJ""  -r  the  Psalter  M'ill  be  found  in  the 
Psalter  ofYj'e  English  Prayer-book,  which  does 
not  follow  '^'le  text  of  the" Authorized  Version, 
but  that  oi  the  Great  Pible  of  ir);«)-l540  a.d., 
though  frequent  efforts  have  been  made  to 
change  it. 


29 


THE  CANON  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


BY   PROFESSOR  JAMES   ROBERTSON. 


THE  WHOLE  COLLECTION^  of  books  con- 
tained in  the  Bible  is  usually  spoken  of  as  the 
Canon,  or  Canonical  Scripture,  any  single  book 
being  said  to  be  in  the  Canon  or  Canonical.  "We 
speak  also  of  the  Canonical  books  or  the  Canon  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments  respectively.  It  is 
not,  however,  till  the  time  of  Origen,  in  the  third 
century  of  the  Christian  era,  that  we  find  Scrip- 
ture spoken  of  in  such  terms ;  and  the  usage  is 
explained  as  follows :  — 

THE  WORD  CAXON  meant  originally  a 
"  reed  "  or  "  rod,"  and  the  name  was  applied  to  a 
measuring  rod;  so  that  when  a  thing  was  in  ac- 
cord with  the  standard  measure,  it  might  be  de- 
scribed as  agreeable  to  the  canon  or  established 
rule.  Before  Origen's  time,  the  truth  recognized 
by  the  church  had  come  to  be  spoken  of  as  the 
canon  or  test  of  doctrine,  and  the  liooks  that 
were  in  accordance  with  tlie  traditional  rule  of 
faith,  and  embodied  it,  were  therefore  said  by 
Origen  to  be  canonized  or  canonical.  But  since 
the '  Scriptures  themselves  contain  in  written 
form  this  standard  of  faith,  they  themselves 
came  to  be  spoken  of,  in  an  active  sen.se,  as  the 
Canon,  or  rule  by  which  other  books  or  state- 
ments might  be  tested. 

THLS  TWOFOLD  USE  of  the  terms  canon 
and  canonical  thus  iuijilies  on  tb'  one  hand  (1) 
that  each  imlividual  liook  of  ScrW-Kre  comes  up 
to  or  agrees  with  a  certain  stam  ,  and  on  the 
other  (2)  that  the  whole  colloitivf  -  <  rm  a  stand- 
ard or  measure  of  truth.  It  is  tl^  ,  ore  iuijior- 
tant  to  inquire  how  the  collectior-  -  ^"'  made,  and 
what  was  the  guiding  i)rinciiile  ir  .,,,.,  nocess. 

PREPARATION  FOR  THE  (f  •''''  ^".— It  is 
evident  first  of  all  that  there  ni,.<vf,,ave  been 
individual  books  before  there  wa,  Jv  '  SUection ; 
and  that  a  number  of  books  must  hj^  ^  had  .some 
common  character  before  they  wei  dither  dis- 
criminated from  others  or  cohsidtvi'd  fit  to  be 
classed  together.  At  the  basis  of  t^  le  very  idea 
of  a  collection  of  sacred  books  lies  the  conscious- 
ness of  a  common  religion ;  a  national  literature 
of  a  sacred  kind  implies  a  feeling  of  national 
religious  belief  and  practice.  And  that  the 
Israelites  at  a  very  early  jieriod  had  such  a 
national  consciousness  all  their  literature  proves ; 
nor  is  there  wanting  evidence  that  from  an  early 
period  in  their  history  they  were  in  possession  of 
books  which  were  venerated  as  sacred  and  held 
in  high  esteem  as  authoritative. 

WRITING  must  have  been  a  very  ancient  prac- 
tice in  Israel,  although  we  have  no  i)recise  infor- 
mation as  to  when  they  began  to  exercise  the 
literary  art.  We  know  that  it  goes  back  to  a  very 
early  period  in  Egyjit  and  Assyria,  with  both  of 
which  countries  they  had  connection ;  and  re- 
cent discoveries  have  shown  that  writing  v.as 


commonly  practised  in  Palestine  before  the  time 
of  its  conquest  by  the  Israelites;  from  which 
time  onwards  it  is  spoken  of  or  referred  to  in 
their  sacred  books  as  a  thing  of  course.  To  what 
extent  ordinary  or  secular  literature  jirevailed  in 
ancient  times  is  not  known.  Certain  writings 
which  have  not  been  preserved  are  occasionally 
mentioned,  but  the  only  books  that  have  been 
preserved  from  pre-Exi'lian  times  are  in  the 
sacred  Canon  ;  and  we  have,  in  regard  to  some  of 
these,  clear  proof  that  they  were,  in  their  separate 
condition,  carefully  preserved  and  highly  es- 
teemed long  before  "such  a  collection  as  we  under- 
stand bv  a  Canon  had  existence. 

COLLECTIONS  OF  LA  WS  were  WTitten  down, 
and  other  things  of  national  importance  com- 
mitted to  writing  for  a  memorial.  The  duty  that 
was  laid  on  the  iiriests  to  teach  the  people  —  a 
duty  not  only  enjoined  in  the  Law  but  juesumed 
by  the  prophets  —  could  hardly  have  been  dis- 
charged unless  the  law  was  formulated  in  writing. 
The  prophets,  also,  or  their  disciples  at  their  dic- 
tation, wrote  down  for  national  use  the  discourses 
which  they  had  delivered  in  God's  name ;  and  we 
learn  that  at  the  court  of  King  Hezekiah  "  men," 
apparently  of  a  professional  class,  were  occupied 
in  collecting  proverbial  literature  (Prov.  25.  1). 
Moreover,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  reig-n  of 
.Tosiah  a  law-book  was  foundin  the  temple  which 
was  at  once  acknowledged  l)y  king,  jirophets, 
priests,  and  peojile  as  an  authoritative  statement 
of  the  law  that  had  always  been  binding  on  the 
nation  (2  Kings  22.  23). 

1.  These  are  sufficient  indications  that  one  of 
the  attributes  of  what  we  call  canonical  Scripture 
was  associated  with  certain  writings  from  an 
early  period.  That  is  to  say,  certain  books  or 
documents  which  are  now  included  in  the  Bible 
had,  so  to  speak,  received  the  stamp  of  national 
acceptance  as  connected  with  the  national  life 
and  religion,  although,  owing  to  the  ancient  mode 
of  writing,  there  was  no  collection  of  them  into 
one  volume,  and  no  more  precise  designation 
was  given  to  them  than  "  the  books." 

2.  Kot  only  so,  but  the  account  of  the  reform  in 
the  reign  ofjosiah  shows  that  tlic  other  attribiilc 
of  canonical  writings  was  recognized.  The  law- 
l)Ook  found  in  the  temple  was  solemnly  brought 
before  the  people,  and  aiipealed  to  as  the  standard 
by  which  past  shortcomings  were  condemned, 
and  according  to  which  the  religious  life  and 
practice  ought  to  be  regulated  (2  Kings  23.  2,  3, 
21,  24).  A  similar  thing  had  taken  place,  though 
it  is  described  in  more  general  terms,  in  the 
reign  of  Hezekiah  (2  Kings  is.  4-G);  and  the 
Chronicler  relates  (2  Chr.  17.  7-9)  how  Jehosha- 
phat  sent  Levites  throughout  the  land  in  his  day 
to  teach  the  people  from  the  book  of  the  Law. 


30 


THE  CANON  OF  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


The  terms,  too,  in  which  the  Law  is  spoken  of  in 
the  Pentateuch  itself,  to  say  iu)thin<i-  of  the  very 
form  in  which  it  is  expressed,  suiiiicst  the  same 
ideas  of  aiitlioritative  ami  i('fiiilati\  e  Scriptures. 
We  know  that  some  of  the  l)ooks  that  now  hohl 
a  most  prominent  jilaee  in  the  sacred  collection, 
notahlv  some  of  the  prophetical  books,  were 
written  down  carefully  lonj;-  before  the  Habylo- 
nian  Captivity;  amlfnnn  the  position  of  the  men 
who  wrote  them  as  official  exi)ounders  of  the 
divine  will,  we  cannot  but  conclude  that  such 
boolis,  however  much  they  were  disreuanled  in 
the  actual  life  of  the  people,  were  not  reiiarded 
as  ordinary  compositions,  but  that,  alonn'  with 
other  works  bearing  upon  the  national  history 
and  the  requirements  of  the  national  relit;'ion, 
they  were  tieasured,  by  the  pious  at  least,  as  the 
nation's  possession  and  venerated  as  sacred 
books;  thouii'li  perhaps  it  had  not  yet  occurred 
to  the  people  to  reckon  n\>  their  number  or  to 
gather  them  into  one  collection. 

(iRADUAL  COLLECT  I  OX  OF  THE  CANON. 

—  The  Babylonian  Captivity  rudely  shook  the 
people  from  their  indillerence,  finally  cured  them 
of  their  old  idolatry,  ojiened  their  eyes  to  see 
wherein  the  trespass  of  the  nation  had  consisted, 
and  set  the  thoughtful-minded  to  ponder  the 
prosi)ect  that  lay  before  them.  Driven  far  from 
the  Holy  Land,  deprived  of  the  ordinances  of  a 
sacred  sanctuary,  the  pious  captives  were  not 
utterly  bereft  of  their  faith  in  God  or  of  their 
hope  "in  the  fulfilment  of  His  i>romises.  Even 
the  mass  of  the  people  must  have  come  to  reflect 
upon  the  internal  and  essential  elements  of  their 
religion,  which  could  not  pass  away  with  the  ces- 
sation or  interruption  of  its  outward  obser- 
vances. Sacrifice  and  ritual  were  in  abeyance, 
but  the  nation's  God  was  eternal.  His  purpose 
could  not  be  broken,  the  promises  made  to  the 
fathers  could  not  be  frustrated.  The  one  i)art  of 
what  proi)lietic  men  had  spoken  had  been  swiftly 
and  sadly  accomplished  in  the  disi)ersion  of  the 
nation,  the  other  would  be  fulfilled  when  it 
turned  to  God  in  hearty  penitence.  It  was  a 
time  to  reflect  on  the  past,  and  to  take  its  lessons 
to  heart  for  the  future.  They  that  feared  the 
Lord  must  have  sjioken  often  together ;  a)id  anx- 
iously would  they  turn  to  the" sacred  books  — 
now-  their  sole  visible  symbol  of  national  unity 

—  for  guidance  and  comfort. 

THE  .SCIlIIiES  or  Scripturists,  a  professional 
class  who  occupied  themselves  with  the  preser- 
vation and  study  of  the  sacred  texts,  arose  in 
such  circumstances ;  and  the  most  prominent 
character  that  meets  our  view  after  the  return 
from  the  exile  is  Ezra,  who  is  described  as  "  a 
ready  scribe  in  the  law  of  Moses,  which  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  had  given  "  (Ezra  7.  0).  All  Jew- 
ish tradition  ascribes  to  him  a  very  imjjortant, 
though  not  very  clearly  defined,  activity  in  the 
collection  of  the  Canon."  In  iiartieular  he  is  de- 
scribed as  the  restorer  of  the  Law ;  and  the  part 
he  plays  along  with  Xehemiah  {Neh.  R-10),  after 
the  wall  of  .Jerusalem  had  been  built,  indicates 
the  particular  attention  he  had  given  to  the  law- 
books. On  that  oicasion.  for  a  whole  week  "  from 
the  morning  until  mid-day.'  the  Law  was  sol- 
emnly read  in  the  audience  of  the  i)eople  ;  and  no 
doubt  from  that  time  onwards  the  reading  of 
the  Law  formed  part  of  the  regular  worshi)). 

THE  LAW,  which  was  at  this  time  thus  for- 
mally introduced  into  religious  service,  was,  it  is 
generally  believed,  the  Pentatem-h  as  we  now 
have  it.  It  therefore,  from  this  time  [lossessed 
all  the  attributes  which  we  ascribe  to  canonical 
Scripture.  It  is  quite  easy  to  understand  how 
the  books  of  the  Law  should  have  rei'cived  this 
particular  attention,  and  been  thus  prominently 
brought  forward  at  this  time.  The  great  task 
before  the  leaders  of  the  new  community  was  the 
consolidation  of  the  restored  state,  in  civil  order 
and  national  i)urity,  in  face  of  heathen  contam- 
ination and  the  dangers  from  internal  weakness 


and  corruption.  The  Law  was  based  upon  the 
covenant  which  was  the  cliarter  of  national  ex- 
istence; the  lesson  of  the  jiast  was  that  dis- 
obedience to  (Jod's  voice  and  conformity  with 
heathen  ways  had  brought  national  disaster;  and 
it  was  felt  that  the  only  hope  of  safety  for  the 
future  lay  in  the  emphasis  of  the  conditions  of 
the  covenant,  and  the  observance  of  the  ordi- 
nances of  religious  worship  and  dailv  life,  which 
it  is  the  function  of  the  l^aw  to  enforce.  It  was 
an  attempt  to  go  back,  sobered  by  experience, 
to  lead  the  old  national  life  over  again  in  a  new 
sjiirit. 

ENLAROEMENT  OF  THE  CANON. ~^^[fi 
have  no  such  ))recise  indication  of  the  time  and 
manner  in  which  the  other  books  of  sacred 
Scripture  were  added  to  the  collection.  Such 
books  as  existed  besides  the  Law  were  no  doubt 
carefully  preserved  by  the  scribes,  and  thereby 
brought  more  and  more  into  public  notice;  and 
there  is  a  tradition,  embodied  in  a  letter  pre- 
fixed to  the  second  book  of  Maccabees,  how  that 
Nehemiah,  "  founding  a  library,  gathered  to- 
gether the  Ijooks  concerning  "the  kings  and 
prophets,  and  the  things  of  David,  and  epistles 
of  kings  concerning  holy  gifts."  There  is  no 
mention  here  of  the  Law,  which  had  already 
been  collected,  nor  of  Ezra,  who  had  a  chief 
share  in  that  work;  and  there  is  nothing  improb- 
able in  the  supi)osition  that  Nehemiah,  as  head 
of  the  state,  should  have  given  orders  and  taken 
measures  for  the  better  preservation  of  such 
remaining  sacred  books  as  were  in  tlie  scribes' 
hands. 

THE  CHIEF  HISTORICAL  BOOKS  were  by 
that  time  written,  as  well  as  the  greatest  part  of 
the  prophetical  books ;  and  jirecisely  to  such 
books  the  attention  of  the  thinking  jiartof  the 
nation  would  be  turned  for  knowledge  of  the 
past  history,  and  for  instruction  and  consolation 
in  their  iiresent  position.  Accordingly,  we  find 
that  the  liooks  which,  in  Uic  Hebrew  Bible,  im- 
mediately follow  the  Pentateuch,  are  the  books 
Joshua,  judges.  Saninel,  and  Kings,  which  give 
a  connected  history  of  the  nation  from  the  death 
of  Moses  to  the  Babylonian  Cajitivity,  and  all  the 
books  which  we  call'prophetical,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Daniel. 

THE  TITLE  ''PROPHETS"  is  given  to  this 
whole  addition,  the  historical  books  being  writ- 
ten in  a  prophetic  spirit,  and  iiiesuiiial)ly  by 
])rophetic  men;  but  we  have  no  precise  notice  of 
the  circumstances  under  which  the  addition  was 
made.  It  nuist  have  been  after  the  time  of 
Malachi  (wdio  was  somewhat  later  than  Nehe- 
miah), and  probably  a  considerable  time  later, 
and  when  there  wa.s"  no  longer  any  hope  of  other 
Ijrophetical  books  being  written."  At  all  events 
the  earliest  available  notices  on  the  subject 
speak  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  together,  or 
give  clear  indication  that  the  i)rophetical  books 
were  then  in  the  Canon.  Thus  Jesus  Sirach 
(somewhere  about  200  n.c),  author  of  the  apo- 
cryphal work  generally  known  as  Ecclesiasticus, 
si)"eaks  in  one  place  (ch.  49.  10)  of  the  "  twelve 
prophets "  (usually  called  the  minor  projihets) 
in  such  a  way  as  to  leave  no  doubt  that  these 
twelve  writings  were  then,  as  they  have  con- 
tinued to  be,  classed  together;  and  his  grandson 
(about  1:32  B.C.),  who  translated  the  work  into 
Greek,  speaks  of  his  grandfather  being  familiar 
with  "  the  Law  and  the  I'ro))hets,  and  the  other 
books  which  follow  them."  After  a  time,  though 
it  is  imjiossible  to  fix  a  date  for  the  lieginning  of 
the  practice,  it  was  customary  to  read  jinrts  of 
the  jn'ophetical  Scrijitures  in  tlie  stated  w<irship, 
a  section  being  assigned  to  acc^ompany  the  lesson 
of  the  Law  for  the  dav. 

COMPLETION  OE  THE  CylA^O A".  —  Still  le.ss 
is  it  possible  to  determine  the  time  when  the  last 
addition  was  made  to  Scrii)ture,  and  the  Canon 
closed.  After  the  Law  and  the  Proi)hets  there 
remained  a  considerable  number  of  books,  some 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


of  which  are  certainly  earlier  in  date  than  some 
of  the  books  that  had  been  included.  It  is  most 
probable  that  some  of  the  I'salms  at  least  had 
been  in  use  in  the  public  worshij)  from  the  time 
of  the  return  from  Babylon ;  and  parts,  at  all 
events,  of  the  books  of  Ezra  and  Neheniiah  come 
from  the  hands  of  the  men  whose  names  they 
bear. 

THE  REMAINIKG  BOOKS,  however,  have 
a  more  diversified  character  than  either  of  the 
classes  of  Law  and  Prophecy,  and  they  have 
never  received  a  more  definite  designation  than 
Ketitblm,  or  "  writings,"  and  we  usually  apply  to 
them  the  equivalent  (ireek  )i:uiie  of  HdijiiKirapha, 
or  Sacred  Writings.  In  .siuiilar  general  terms  we 
have  seen  them  already  referred  to  in  the  book  of 
Ecclesiasticus  as  "  the  other  books  that  follow  " 
the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  or  simply  as  "  the  rest 
of  the  books."  In  the  epistle  i)refixed  to  2  Mac- 
cabees, by  "the  things  of  David"  are  undoubt- 
edly meant  the  Psalnis,  while  "  epistles  of  kings 
concerning  holy  gifts  "  may  be  those  decrees  of 
the  Persian  kings  relating  to  the  return  of  the 
Jews  to  Jerusalem,  which  are  found  contained 
in  the  books  of  Ezra  and  Neheniiah. 

KO  FORMAL  ACT  by  which  the  Canon  was 
declared  closed  is  recorded  in  history,  but  by 
the  time  of  the  New  Testament  there  is  no  room 
to  floubt  that  it  had  been  long  complete  in  the 
form  in  which  we  now  have  it.  The  references 
to  "  Scri])ture  "  are  so  frequent  and  so  positive 
that  we  cannot  believe  there  was  any  uncertainty 
as  to  what  was  authoritative  Scripture;  and  the 
threefold  arrangement  of  the  Canon  seems  plainly 
indicated  in  the  reference  by  the  risen  Saviour 
to  all  things  which  are  written  "  in  the  law  of 
Moses  and  the  prophets  and  the  psalms  concern- 
ing" Himself;  for  the  Psalms  is  the  first  book 
in  the  third  division  of  the  Hebrew  Bible.  Jo- 
sephus,  also,  the  historian  of  the  Jews,  who  was 
born  about  .37  A.D.,  has  a  remarkable  and  very 
decisive  passage  (Co'/ficf  Aplonem,  i.  8),  in  which 
he  gives  the  number  of  the  sacred  books  of  the 
Jews,  the  latest  of  which  he  says  was  written  in 
the  time  of  King  Artaxerxes  (the  Ahasuerus  of 
the  book  of  Esther);  and  as  a  proof  of  the  regaj'd 
in  which  they  were  held  says,  "  Although  so  great 
an  interval  "of  time  has  now  ])assed,  not  a  soul 
has  ventured  to  add  or  to  remove  or  to  alter  a 
syllable,  and  it  is  the  instinct  of  every  Jew,  from 
the  day  of  his  birth,  to  consider  these  Scriptures 
as  the  teaching  of  God.  to  abide  by  them,  and,  if 
need  ))e,  cheerfully  to  lay  down  his  life  in  their 
behalf."  The  description  he  gives  of  the  books 
shows  jilainly  that  the  books  were  those  now  in 
the  Canon ;  and  we  must  take  his  declaration  as 
an  evidence  of  the  high  regard  paid  to  them  in 
his  day,  —  a  regard  based  on  conviction  of  their 
high  ahtiquitv  and  inspired  character. 

DISPUTED  ROOKS.  — Some  have  been  in- 
clined to  place  the  final  closing  of  the  Canon  at 
a  still  later  date;  because  the  Talmud  relates 
discussions  that  took  place  regarding  certain 
books,  discussions  which  were  only  set  at  rest  by 
a  council  at  Jamnia  about  the  beginning  of  the 
second  century.  The  books  disputed  were  chiefly 
Ezekiel,  F.cclesiastes,  The  Song  of  Songs,  and 
Esther,  but  the  discussions  turned  upon  the 
teaching  of  these  books,  as  to  whether  it  was  in 
harmony  with  the  Law.  The  question,  in  fact, 
was  whether  the  books  ovr/Jit  to  be  in  the  Canon, 
though  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  by  that  time 
they  were  already  included.  The  council  of  Jam- 
nia neither  added  nor  removed  any  books,  but 
simply  gave  oflficial  declaration  to  a  fact  which 
had  long  before  been  accomplished. 

ARRANGEMEKT  OF  THE  CANON.  —  The 
Hebrew  Canon,  thus  comjileted,  is  arranged  in 
three  great  divisions,  marking  the  three  stages 
by  which  the  collection  assumed  its  final  form, 
v'iz.  Law,  Prophets,  and  Writings  (or  Hagiogra- 
pha),  as  explained  above.  The  total  number  of 
books,  according  to  the  Jewish  enumeration,  is 


twenty-four,  so  that  the  whole  Hebrew  Bible  is 
sometimes  spoken  of  as  "  the  four  and  twenty." 
The  divisidiis  and  the  enumeration  are  exhibited 
in  the  lollowing  table:  — 

Books. 
I.  Law,  i.e.    the    Pentateuch,  or  five 
books  from  Genesis   to  I^eutero- 

nomy ,5 

II.  Piopliets  — 

1.  Formerpro]diets :  Joshua,Judges, 
Samuel,  Kings  .        .        .        .  4 

2.  Latter  prophets:  Isaiah,  Jere- 
miah, Ezekiel,  and  the  Twelve     .  4 

III.  Writings  — 

1.  Three  poetical  books :  Psalms, 
Proverbs,  Job  ....  3 

2.  Five  rolls  :  Song  of  Songs,  Ruth, 
Lamentations,  Ecclesiastes,  Es- 
ther     5 

3.  Three  books  :  Daniel,  Ezra-Nehe- 
miah,  Chronicles     ....  3 

24 

There  are  several  things  to  be  noted  in  this 
table. 

The  "former  prophets"  are  so  called  simply 
from  their  position,  not  from  any  assumption  of 
their  date.  As  already  explained,  they  are  his- 
torical books;  and  it  is  to  be  noted  that  Samuel 
and  Kings  are  reckoned  each  as  one  book;  for 
these  books,  as  well  as  Chronicles  and  Ezra- 
Nehemiah,  were  not  divided  by  the  Jews  till  the 
sixteenth  Christian  century. 

Among  the  latter  prophets,  the  "  Twelve," 
which  are  now  usually  termed  minor  projjhets, 
have  always  gone  together  and  been  reckoned  as 
one  book,  owing  to  their  limited  compass,  which 
admitted  of  their  being  written  on  one  roll. 

The  three  books,  Psalms,  Proverbs,  and  Job,  are 
taken  together  and  provided  with  a  special  sys- 
tem of  accentual  marks  for  cantillation.  It  is 
misleading  to  speak  of  them  as  the  poetical 
books,  for  some  of  the  other  books,  e.g.  The  Song 
of  Songs  and  Lamentations,  have  an  equal  claim 
to  the  title,  and  many  portions  of  the  prophetical 
books  are  in  the  form  of  poetry. 

The  "five  rolls"  are  so  denominated  because 
each  was  written  on  a  roll  by  itself,  and  they 
came  to  be  associated  with,  and  publicly  read  at, 
five  great  sacred  seasons.  The  Song  of  Songs  was 
read  at  the  Passover,  because  it  was  allegorically 
interpreted  as  relating  to  the  Exodus  ;  Ruth,  be- 
cause it  makes  special  mention  of  the  harxest- 
field,  was  read  at  Pentecost,  the  harvest  feast ; 
Lamentations  is  associated  with  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem,  and  is  read  on  the  anniversary  of 
that  black  day  in  the  calendar,  the  ninth  day 
of  the  month  Ab ;  Ecclesiastes  is  associated  with 
the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  the  most  .ioyous  of  all 
the  Jewish  festivals,  because  the  book  enjoins 
the  thankful  enjovment  of  life ;  and  Esther,  of 
course,  is  read  at  the  Feast  of  Purim,  the  origin 
of  which  it  explains. 

Daniel,  though  a  prophetical,  or  rather  apoca- 
Ivjitical  book,  does  not  come  with  the  other 
prophets;  the  most  probable  explanation  being 
that  it  did  not  exist,  at  least  in  its  present  form, 
when  the  other  prophetical  books  were  included 
in  the  Canon. 

THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  AS  THE  WORD 
OF  GOD.  — The  arrangement  and  divisions  of 
the  Old  Testament  Canon  bear  witness  to  the 
manner  in  which  the  books  have  been  brought 
together  at  successive  stages.  Yet  the  arrange- 
ment is  neither  fortuitous  nor  arbitrary.  A  cer- 
tain method  and  system  are  observable,  just 
because  the  books  are  the  i-ecord  of  a  definite 
plan  and  scheme.  The  law-books  exhibit  the 
fundamental  covenant,  with  its  legal  sani^tions 
and  conditions,  whereby  Israel  was  set  apart  and 
kept  apart  for  the  execution  of  the  divine  pur- 


32 


TRANSMISSION  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


pose.  The  iJiojihets  exhibit  tlu^  uiifohlinf;'  of  the 
purpose  ill  tlie  histiuy,  ami  eiiipliasizo  the  spirit- 
ual a.s])cct  and  aliidiiiuciiiKlitionsol'the  covenant. 
And  the  Writings,  in  various  tones,  reproduce,  as 
in  the  Psalms,  the  answer  of  the  human  soul  to 
God's  voice,  or,  as  in  Proverbs  and  Job,  the  ques- 
tioninjis  and  reasonings  of  the  spirit  as  it  turns 
its  regard  inwards  uiiim  itself. 

THE  BOOKS  AUK  MANIFOLD  in  their  lit- 
erary forms,  diversified  in  their  subjects;  yet 
united  they  form  a  divine  revelation,  and  are 
appropriately  enough  described  as  the  Word 
of  God.  Not  in  the  sense  that  every  verse  and 
every  sentence  is  like  an  oracle  proclaimed  t'vom 
heaven,  in  such  a  way,  e.;/.  as  the  Mohammedans 
regard  their  Koran ;  for  the  folly  of  man  is 
allowed  to  speak  in  its  pages  as  well  as  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  and  there  is  the  fullest  record  of 
human  jierversity  as  well  as  the  clearest  exiires- 
sion  of  divine  goodness  and  justice.  It  is  not  in 
the  individual  words  and  jihrases  that  the  value 
of  these  hooks  lies  as  a  rexelation:  it  is  in  the 
continuitv  and  connection  of  the  whole. 

THE  COXXECTIXtr  L/XKis  the  history,  and 
each  division  of  the  Canon  has  its  historical 
books,  carrying  on  the  record  of  God's  dealings, 
and  unfolding  the  fultilment  of  His  purpose  of 
redemption.  He  speaks  through  the  words  of 
His  servants,  but  He  speaks  also  through  the 


falls  and  sins  of  His  people.  The  Hible  is  not 
only  a  revelation  of  God's  will  to  man,  but  it  is  a 
ref^bril  of  (iod's  dealing  with  man  for  the  execu- 
tion of  the  work  of  salvation;  and  so  the  whole 
Word  of  God  in  the  Old  Testament  is  fully  ful- 
filled and  only  fulfilled  in  the  Word  made  flesh, 
who  came  not  only  to  reveal  the  Father,  but  to 
bring  men  back  to  Mis  love.  Hence  our  Lord  and 
the  apostles  perceived  everywhere  in  the  Old 
Testament,  in  its  types  and  sacrifices,  in  its  pro- 
phecies and  history,  in  the  fervent  breathings  of 
its  psalms,  in  the  visions  of  its  seers,  foreshadow- 
ing's  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  Man,  glimpses  of  a 
glory  that  is  vet  to  be  revealed. 

ALL  THE' BOOKS  of  the  Old  Testament,  with 
v<iry  few  exceptions,  are  quoted  directly  or  re- 
ferred to  in  the  New  Testament :  certainly  there 
are  quotations  from,  or  references  to,  every 
group  of  books  in  the  Canon;  which  thus  re- 
ceives from  our  Lord  and  His  apostles  the  high- 
est sanction.  And  just  as  we  welcome  the  more 
warmly  an  acquaintance  who  has  been  intro- 
tlucedto  us  by  our  best  friend,  so  the  Old  Testa- 
ment becomes  luminous  and  iirecious  to  us  from 
its  "introduction"  by  Christ,  who  opened  the 
understandings  of  His  iliseiples  to  understand 
the  .Scii])tures,  and  showed  them  how  all  things 
written  in  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  and  the 
Psalms  were  fulfilled  in  Himself. 


TRANSMISSION   OF   THE    OLD   TESTAMENT. 


It  is  of  great  im]jortance  and  interest  to  know 
in  what  way  the  texts  of  these  ancient  docu- 
ments have  been  handed  down,  and  to  be  as- 
sured that  they  have  been  preserved  free  from 
corruption.  We  have  now,  therefore,  to  glance 
briefly  at  tlie  history  of  the  Canon  till  it  appear- 
ed in  the  form  of  the  mt)dern  printed  Hebrew 
Bible. 

ORIGINAL  APPEAR AXCE  OF  THE 
BOOKS.  —  From  notices  in  the  Old  Testament 


Parchment  Rolls. 

we  learn  that  the  Jews  wrote  their  books  with 
ink  on  skin  or  parchment  rolls.  And  it  may  be 
taken  as  certain  that  u])  to  the  time  of  the  Haby- 
lonian  exile,  at  least,  the  character  used  was  not 
the  so-called  nt/tinvp  character  now  in  use,  but 
the  old  form  of  script,  such  as  the  Moabite  stone 


and  the  Siloani  inscription  exemplify.  [See  Lan- 
guage OF  THE  Old  Testa jient,  p."  22.]  In  this 
character  the  Samaritans  must  have  received  the 
Law,  for  their  writing  is  a  modified  form  of  the 
older  scriiit,  which,  however,  among  the  Jews 
gave  jilace  to  the  square  character  soon  after  the 
return  from  exile. 

THE  U'0J;K  of  THE  SCRIBES,  among  other 
things,  was  to  transcribe  from  the  old  character 
into  the  new  such  books  as  were  written  in  the 
former,  and  to  multiply  copies  of  the  books  that 
were  treasured  as  sacred.  The  delicacy  of  this 
task  will  he  appreciated  when  we  reflect  upon 
the  condition  of  the  texts  and  the  dangers  of 
error.  Hebrew  writing  originally  was  a  kind  of 
shorthand,  in  which  only  the  consonants  of  the 
words  were  written,  the  vowels  being  supplied 
by  the  reader.  In  such  a  mode  of  writing  it  is 
evident  that  the  single  \\'ord  is  not  by  itself  the 
unit  of  sense,  for  the  same  combination  of  con- 
sonants may  be  pronounced  differently.  Thus, 
to  take  an  i;nglish  example,  the  consonants  BRD 
may  be  reiu\,  liinl,  hard,  broad,  bread,  etc.,  and 
the  apjiroiuiate  iironunciation  must  in  each  case 
be  deterniined  by  the  context. 

THE  DAXCER  in  copying  svich  a  text  was 
that  the  mind  of  the  scribe  would  be  continually 
engaged  on  the  sense  while  his  hand  and  eye 
were  engaged  on  the  form,  or  else  that  he  would 
slavishly  copy  the  letters  without  regarding  the 
sense;  and  oh  either  hand  there  was  the  risk  of 
mistake.  For  several  of  the  letters  in  both  scripts 
eloselv  resemliled  one  another ;  and  when  the  con- 
text did  not  furnish  a  clue  to  the  sense,  a.s  in  the 
letters  of  a  i)ro])er  name,  a  mistake  might  easily 
be  made.  For  example,  the  name  Heleb  occurs 
in  2  Sam.  23.  29,  but  the  name  of  the  same  jierson 
is  given  in  1  Chr.  11.  30  as  Heled,  the  letters  B 
and  V)  in  the  old  script  being  very  much  alike  in 
api)earance. 

OTHER  RISKS  which  were  possible  were: 
the  joining  of  one  letter  of  a  word  to  the  close  or 
the  beginning  of  another,  a  thing  likely  to  occur 
when  there  was  no  system  of  punctuation,  nor 
clear  spacing  between  words ;  the  omission  of  a 
word  or  phrase  by  a  fault  of  the  eye,  and  other 


33 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


accidents  to  which  niaimscripts  are  always  lia- 
ble. Hence  tlie  otlirc  nf  the  sriilic  was  a  labori- 
ous anil  resjKm.siblc  one.  t(ir  which  siiccial  rules 
of  a  most  detailed  description  were  devised; 
every  expedient  bein;;-  rcsoitcd  to,  in  order  that 
the  coi)ies  of  the  sacred  books  should  be  handed 
on  without  corrn|ition. 

TIIK  MASSOJlKTir  rA',Y7'.  — Since  so  much 
had  to  be  read  into  the  bare  consonantal  text  to 
give  the  correct  sense,  the  tradition  of  the  ac- 
cepted rca<liiif:'  was  kept  alive  amon{>-  the  learned 
men  who  l)usic(l  themselves  with  the  ]>reserva- 
tion  of  the  books.  Tlicse  men  came  to  be  known 
as  the  "masters  of  the  tradition,"  and  as  the 
HebreM'word  they  used  for  tradition  is  Mtistiora, 
we  speak  of  them  as  tlie  Massorctcs.  Besides 
keeping;  alive  and  handing  on  the  vocal  reading, 
they  took  great  pains  that  tlie  texts  sliould  be 
kept  entire,  for  this  purpose  counting  up  the 
number  of  words,  and  e\en  the  number  of  let- 
ters, in  the  different  books,  noting  expressions 
that  occurred  but  once  or  rarely,  drawing  at- 
tention to  peculiar  modes  of  wnriting  and  the 
like.  These  notes  were  sometimes  ^^Titten  i)artly 
at  the  foot  or  on  the  margins  of  the  page.s, 
l)artly  embodied  in  taljles  by  themselves ;  and 
the  whole  of  this  material  is  spoken  of  as  the 
Massora. 

OXE  THING  the  Massoretes  did  which  has 
been  of  special  value  in  the  transmission  of  the 
text.  They  devised  a  system  of  notation,  which, 
without  interfering  with  the  traditional  con- 
sonantal text,  indicates  precisely  the  mode  in 
which  the  text  was  to  be  i)ronounced.  These 
symliols  are  known  as  the  vowel-points.  They 
are  a  series  of  dots  and  strokes  placed  above, 
below,  or  in  the  heart  of  the  consonants,  and  de- 
noting precisely  how  the  words  were  read  by  the 
scholars  of  the  time.  But  they  are  regarded 
as  forming  no  ]mrt  of  the  sacred  text,  and  the 
Pentateuch  rolls  which  are  used  in  the  Syna- 
gogue are  written  in  the  bare  consonants  as 
originally  received.  Closely  connected  with  the 
vowel  system  is  the  system  of  accents,  which  in- 
dicate the  manner  in  which  the  words  and  clauses 
were  separated  or  conjoined,  and  also  form  a  kind 
of  musical  notation,  according  to  which  the  Scrip- 
tures are  to  be  melodiously' recited.  The  text, 
with  this  array  of  symbols,  is  called  the  Masso- 
retic  text;  arid  it  gives  us  what  was  the  tra- 
ditional reading  at  the  time  the  work  was  accom- 
plished. 

THE  VAL  UE  of  the  INIassoretic  text  may  be 
estimated  by  the  labor  and  care  it  exhibits.  A 
work  of  the  kind  described  was  necessarily  a 
gradual  and  protracted  one,  and  the  Massoretio 
text,  with  all  its  equipment,  cannot  be  placed 
earlier  than  the  seventh  century  of  the  Christian 
era.  But  just  because  it  was  a  protracted  work 
it  gives  us  a  tradition  reaching  back  to  a  much 
earlier  time ;  and  though  we  are  inclined  to  pity 
or  to  lilame  the  Jews  for  their  slavish  adherence 
to  the  "  traditions  of  the  elders  "  in  matters  of 
the  Law,  it  is  a  cause  of  thankfulness  that,  in 
the  handing  down  of  the  text,  they  diil  not  al- 
low themselves  to  deviate  in  the  smallest  details 
from  what  they  had  received.  There  remain  in 
the  text,  as  they  have  handed  it  down,  evident 
indications  of  what  had  been  slips  of  the  j)en 
or  mistakes  of  the  eye  of  the  transcribers,  but 
the  Massoretes  allowed  even  these  to  stand,  con- 
tenting themsehes  with  drawing  attention  to 
their  presence  rather  than  alter  by  "  one  jot 
or  tittle"  the  sacred  books  which  were  before 
them. 

MANUSCRIPTS  of  an  earlier  date  than  the 
Massoretic  text  unfortunately  we  do  not  possess. 
Had  such  existed,  they  woulfi  have  enabled  us  to 
compare  the  text  of"  the  Massoretes  with  the 
older   transcripts  on   which   they   worked.     It 


would  seem,  however,  that  when  the  text  was 
finally  agreed  upon  and  fixed,  the  older  docu- 
ments were  either  deliberatelv  destroved  or  al- 
lowed to  perish  by  neglect.  The  fact  remains 
that  the  oldest  manuscripts  of  the  Hebrew  books 
known  to  be  in  existence  date  from  about  two 
centuries  after  the  comi)letion  of  the  work  of  the 
Massoretes,  and  are  simply  examples  of  their 
text. 

THE  VEJiSIONS,  however,  make  up  for  the 
manuscripts.  [See  i)p.  28,  29.]  Long  before  the 
vowel  system  of  the  Mas.soretes  was  elaborated, 
translations  had  been  made  from  the  l)arc  conso- 
nantal text,  and  a  study  of  these  versions  enables 
us  to  infer  what  was  the  condition  of  tlie  Hebrew 
text  at  the  time  the  translations  were  made,  and 
the  sense  in  which  the  texts  w  eic  read.  The  most 
valuable  of  these  for  comjiarative  purjioses  is 
the  Septuagint  [see  p.  29],  which  was  begun  at 
Alexandria  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadeli)hus 
(284-246  B.C.).  Making  allowance  for  errors  of 
transcribers  and  mistakes  of  translators,  we  may 
conclude  that  the  Hebrew  text  of  most  of  the 
books,  at  all  events,  was  substantially  the  same 
as  that  preserved  by  the  Massoretes,  and  that  it 
was,  on  the  whole,  understood  by  the  translators 
in  the  sense  in  which  the  Massoretes  ha\e  pre- 
sented it. 

VARIOUS  READINGS,  of  course,  were  bound 
to  occur  for  many  reasons.  The  possibility  of 
reading  the  same  consonants  with  different  "sets 
of  vowels  was  one  fertile  cause,  an  example  of 
which  will  illustrate  the  matter.  In  Gen.  47.  31, 
it  is  said  that  "  Lsrael  bowed  himself  upon  the 
bed's  head ;  "  but  the  writer  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews  (11.  21)  quoting,  as  New  Testament 
writers  were  in  the  habit  of  doing,  from  the 
Greek  translation  then  current,  in  referring  to 
the  same  incident  says,  he  "  worshipped  [lean- 
ing] upon  the  top  of  his  staff'."  In  the  unpointed 
Hebrew  the  three  letters  MTH  rejiresent  a  word 
which  the  Massoretes  pronounced  mittah,  mean- 
ing a  bed  —  while  the  Septuagint  translators  read 
it  as  mutfi'h,  a  staff'. 

THE  RECEIVED  T^A'T.  —  The  text  which  is 
found  in  the  modern  printed  Hebrew  Bibles  is 
that  of  the  Massoretes ;  and  it  is  accepted  liy 
Jews  and  Christians  alike  as  faithfully  repre"- 
senting  the  work  of  these  ancient  scholars.  Of 
recent  years  there  has  been  a  revived  study  of 
the  Massora ;  and  scholars,  from  the  notes  and 
writings  left  by  the  Massoretic  authorities,  have 
been  able  to  note  inaccuracies  which  had  crept 
into  the  printed  texts  and  been  perpetuated. 
These  corrections,  however,  are  in  the  field  of 
the  niceties  of  the  vocalization  and  accentuation 
of  the  language,  and  do  not  affect  the  substance 
or  meaning  of  the  books. 

It  has  frequently  l)een  urged  that  scholars 
should  not  be  content  with  a  simple  acceptance 
of  the  Massoretic  text ;  but  that,  aided  by  the 
versions  and  by  critical  ap])liances,  an  attJempt 
should  be  made  to  get  behind  it  and  restore  a 
more  accurate  approximation  to  the  original 
autographs.  The  task,  however,  is  a  much  more 
serious  one  than  that  of  revising  the  te.Hiis  re- 
criitus  of  the  New  Testament,  where  manuscripts 
of  a  high  antiquity  come  to  the  critic's  aid.  For 
this  reason  the  revisers  of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion "  thought  it  most  prudent,"  as  they  say  in 
their  preface,  "  to  adopt  the  Massoretic  text  as 
the  Ijasis  of  their  work,  and  to  depart  from  it,  as 
the  authorized  translators  had  done,  only  in  ex- 
ceptional cases."  'Where  the  Massoretic  text 
itself  offered  alternative  readings,  the  revisers 
have  exercised  their  own  judgment  in  selecting ; 
and  "  in  some  few  instances  of  extreme  difficulty 
a  reading  has  been  adopted  on  the  authority  of 
the  ancient  versions,  and  the  departure  from 
the  Massoretic  text  recorded  in  the  margin." 


31 


Obverse  of  an  unbaked  Babylonian  Tablet, 
Mentioning   Dflr-makh-ilani,   son  of   Eri-Aku,  probably  Arioch,  king  of 
EUasar  ;  Tudkliula,  probably  Tidal,  king  of  nations  ;  and  Kudur-Lagamar, 
king  of  Elam,  probably  Chedorlaomer,  king  of  Elam. 
Now  in  the  Britisli  Museum. 
i^Froui  a  Fhotogruph.) 
Gen.  14  1. 


Edge  op  the  Same, 
Showing  the  characters 
"-Aku"  (the  last  two 
characters  of  Arioch) 
written  "  round  the 
corner,"  in  continua- 
tion of  line  9. 


Reverse  of  the  Above. 


.35 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


THE   DIVINE   LIBRARY   OF   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT. 


We  have  seen  by  what  i)rocesses  the  books  of 
the  Old  Testament  have  been  brovight  together, 
and  how  the  Canon  as  a  whole  has  been  preserved. 
The  three  divisions  indicate  tlie  order  in  whieh 
the  collection  took  place.  The  order  in  which 
the  several  books  were  composed  is  another 
question.  The  whole  collection  now  lies  before 
us  —  in  whatever  order  the  books  may  be  ar- 
ranged—  forming  a  library  of  sacred  literature, 
piously  ]ircserved  by  the  Jews,  and  received  by 
the  Clnistian  (diurcli  as  part  of  Holy  Scripture. 
A  glance  at  tlie  collection  as  a  whole  reveals 
some  outstanding  characteristics  which  it  may 
be  profitable  to  note. 

VAlllETY  OF  CONTENTS.  — The  subjects 
\\ith  which  the  books  deal  are  most  diversified. 
There  is  history  going  back  to  primeval  times, 
and  coming  down  to  the  period  after  the  return 
from  the  exile.  There  is  law,  in  its  higher  moral 
aspects,  and  in  its  minutest  details,  bearing  upon 
daily  life  and  religious  ceremony.  There  is 
prophecy,  ever  insisting  on  the  .iustice  and  faith- 
fulness of  God,  re-affirming  His  covenant  rela- 
tion to  Israel,  and  reaching  forth  to  issues  affect- 
ing the  whole  human  race.  And  there  is  the 
outpouring  of  the  religious  spirit  in  sacred 
poetry,  and  its  reflections  on  the  dealings  of 
Providence  with  a  world  full  of  evil.  And  the 
remarkable  thing  is  that  these  elements  do  not 
present  themselves  in  such  sharp  isolation  that 
we  can  classify  the  books  satisfactorily  accord- 
ing to  their  subjects.  The  law-books  are  full  of 
history ;  the  historical  books  contain  prophecy ; 
the  prophetical  books  need  to  be  read  in  connec- 
tion with  the  history;  poetry  is  not  confined  to 
special  books,  and  speculation  assumes  poetical 
forms. 

DIVERSITY  OF  STYLE. —  In  keeping  with 
the  variety  of  contents  may  be  observed  a  diver- 
sity of  style,  each  subject  exhibiting  a  vocabu- 
lary and  diction  suitable  to  itself,  and  each 
writer  chaiacterized  by  his  own  style.  There  is 
the  stiff  formal  sententiousness  of  the  law,  the 
simple  but  flowing  style  of  narrative,  the  lofty 
strain  of  the  prophets,  sometimes  hurried  away 
by  the  rapidity  of  their  own  thoughts,  at  other 
times  rapt  into  the  noblest  poetry  in  their  antici- 
pations of  future  glory.  The  Psalter  is  a  harp  of 
many  strings,  now  pathetic  and  plaintive,  again 
joyously  jubilant;  and  the  speculative  books 
search  out  new  modes  of  expression,  or  coin  new 
words  to  express  the  new  ideas  with  which  they 
sti'uggle. 

DIFFERENCE  OF  DATE.  — Some  of  these 
books,  or  parts  of  them  at  least,  go  back  to  the 
very  earliest  time  at  which  literary  activity  was 
in  exercise  in  Israel,  and  may  even  have  been 
handed  down  orally  before  being  committed  to 
writing.  Of  many  "of  them  the  precise  date  can- 
not be  determined,  and  in  some  books  early  and 
late  matters  are  found  side  by  side.  But  they 
extend  over  the  whole  tteld  of  Old  Testament 
history  from  the  early  days  of  Moses  to  a  con- 
siderable time  after  Ezra  and  Nehemiah ;  and  no 
age  during  this  period  is  without  its  contribu- 
tions to  this  literature.  Could  we  arrange  the 
compositions  in  the  order  in  which  thev  were 
produced,  it  would  be  very  different  from  that 
in  which  they  appear  in  the  Canon.  But  even  if 
this  were  possible,  the  result,  however  interest- 
ing to  the  student  of  literature,  would  not  only 
separate  what  is  united  by  affinity  of  subject  but 
would  obliterate  to  a  great  extent  the  unity  in 
which  the  whole  is  bound  together. 

UNIFORMITY  IN  LANGUAGE.  — Yet  with 
all  this  diversity  there  is  a  striking  uniformity. 
The  language  itself  does  not  exhibit  marked 
phases,  like  other  languages,  falling  into  dialects 
and  historical  periods.  The  Hebrew  of  the  ear- 
liest writings  is  substantially  the  same  as  that 


of  the  later  book's.  No  doubt  there  are  varieties 
of  style  and  exi)ression,  to  be  explained  by  the 
personality  of  the  writer,  the  subject  treated, 
or  the  locality  of  the  writing;  but  there  are  no 
distinct  dialects.  Only  in  the  very  latest  books 
are  there  signs  of  decay,  but  these  are  slight 
compared  with  the  change  to  Aramaic,  which 
came  to  be  the  spoken  language  of  the  Jews  in 
later  time,  and  of  which  the  canonical  books 
contain  exami)les.  [See  Language,  p.  2'2.] 
In  all  probability  the  work  of  the  Massoretes 
tended  in  some  degree  to  obliterate  shades  of 
difference  which  may  have  existed  in  the  ori- 
ginal autographs ;  yet  it  must  be  concluded  that 
at  an  early  time  the  language  stereotyi)ed  it.self 
and  assumed  a  flxity  which  it  i  (reserved  to  the 
end  —  a  proof,  it  may  be,  that  the  people  early 
])ossessed  documents  of  an  authoritative  cliar- 

UNIFORMITY  OF  TO A^JS.  —  So  also,  with  all 
the  diversity  of  individual  style  and  subject,  and 
with  a  marked  advance  in  the  ideas  and'a  widen- 
ing of  the  horizon  of  the  writers,  there  is  a 
singular  permanency  and  consistency  in  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  great  fundamental  truths  which 
the  Old  Testament  embodies.  The  weakness  and 
sinfulness  of  man,  the  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness of  God,  the  grace  of  God  as  the  source  of 
all  blessing,  the  rule  of  God  as  the  law  of  the  uni- 
verse, the  faithfulness  of  God  as  the  pledge  of 
all  good  —  these  are  so  engrained  in  the  whole 
texture  of  the  Old  Testament  that  it  is  difficult 
to  fix  a  date  at  which  they  were  first  recognized; 
and  the  relations  of  these  truths  to  one  another 
are  the  hinges  on  which  the  whole  of  the  revela- 
tion turns.  The  manifestation  of  them  in  the 
history  of  Israel  is  the  connecting  bond  between 
all  the  books,  the  whole  constituting  the  record 
of  the  first  stages  in  the  work  of  redemption. 

THE  ARRANGEMENT  OF  THE  BOOKS  de- 
serves attention  in  this  connection.  Although 
the  position  of  a  book  in  the  Canon  does  not,  as 
has  been  already  said,  guarantee  the  relative 
date  of  its  composition,  nor  even  mark  strictly 
its  relative  place  in  the  history  of  which  it  forms 
a  ])art,  yet  the  arrangement  corres]3onds  in  a 
general  way  with  the  march  of  the  history.  The 
Pentateuch  starts  with  jirimitive  times,  and  the 
succeeding  historical  books  continue  the  history 
to  the  Exile.  The  three  great  prophets  Isaiah, 
Jeremiah,  and  Ezekiel  stand  in  the  historical 
order  of  their  api)earance,  and  though  the  pre- 
cise chronological  order  may  not  have  been 
maintained  among  the  "Twelve,"  yet  here  also 
early  books  stand  early,  and  the  latest  of  them 
come  last.  And  in  the  third  division  of  the 
Canon  there  is  a  prepondei'ance  of  late  or  post- 
Exilian  compositions. 

THE  PROGRESSIONof  the  revelation,  more- 
over, underlies  the  order  of  the  books.  The  Law- 
books exhibit  the  choosing  and  preparation  of  a 
select  people,  and  the  covenant  relation  in  which 
they  were  placed.  The  historical  books  show 
hovv  this  relation  was  in  history  ignored  or  falsi- 
fied on  the  human  side;  and  the  prophetical 
books  are  ever  holding  it  up  as  an  ideal,  exhibit- 
ing its  divine  side  and  its  educational  meaning. 
And  then  the  Psalms,  in  particular,  and  the 
wisdom  books  also,  show  the  highest  ])oint  that 
was  attained  in  Israel  in  the  assimilation  and 
exemplification  of  the  religion  as  foinided  in  the 
Law  and  enforced  in  the  Projihets.  By  the  ex- 
perience of  failure  and  the  collapse  of  external 
supi)orts,  as  well  as  by  the  iiositive  teaching 
of  prophetic  men,  the  whole  of  the  older  econ- 
omy was  made  preparatory  to  a  better  dispensa- 
tion. 

THE  GROUPING  of  the  books  within  the 
various  divisions  of  the  Canon  should  be  ob- 
served.    In  some  cases  this  has  proceeded  on 


36 


THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS. 


arbitrary  or  artificial  lines.  The  "  twelve " 
prophets  have  from  earliest  times  been  f;roupecl 
together,  although  some  of  them  are  prob- 
ably earlier  than  the  greater  prophets  which 
stand  before  them.  And,  though  in  a  general 
way  a  chronological  order  of  the  twelve  has  been 
observed,  this  order  is  not  by  any  means  to  be 
taken  as  holding  in  individual  cases.  Still  more 
arbitrary  has  been  the  placing  of  the  "  five  rolls  " 
together,  irresyiective  of  their  connection  with 
other  books.  Thus  the  book  of  Ruth  is  separated 
from  Judges,  and  the  book  of  Lamentations  from 
.Jei'eniiah;  and  our  version  does  well  to  place 
them  as  it  has  done.  In  other  cases,  however, 
the  groui)ing  of  the  books  not  only  corresponds 
with  the  coherence  of  the  subject,  but  has  actu- 
ally arisen  out  of  a  substantial  attinity  of  the 
original  literary  materials.  The  two  books  of 
Samuel  are  not  two  independent  compositions 
placed  together,  but  are  simply  two  parts  of  one 
whole.  So  are  the  books  of  Kings ;  and  these 
again  ajjpropriately  follow  the  books  of  Samuel, 
not  only  as  the  natural  continuation  of  the  his- 
tory, but  as  being  based  on  the  same  or  the  same 
kind  of  original  materials. 

THE  PENTATEUCH  is  the  best  example  of 
what  has  just  been  said.  The  five  books  of  which 
it  is  composed  are  parts  of  one  complex  whole ; 
and  so  they  are  called  by  the  Jews  the  five-fifths 
of  the  Law,  each  of  them  being  individually 
spoken  of  as  a  fifth.  It  is  no  doubt  true  that 
each  of  these  parts  may  be  read  separately  and 
has  its  indi\  iilual  cliaracteristics.  Thus,  Genesis 
is  mainly  narrative.  Leviticus  is  almost  entirely 
legal,  Deuteronomy  is  hortatory  in  tone  and  legal 
in  contents,  while  Exodus  and  Numbers  are 
partly  historical  and  partly  legislative.  Yet  they 
are  a'  connected  series,  following  the  historical 
order  of  the  events,  and  dependent  one  upon 
another.  And  not  only  so,  but  there  are  literary 
and  other  features  of  one  book  which  are  found 
in  others,  underlying  strata,  so  to  speak,  running 
in  parallel  lines  through  the  whole,  showing  that 
the  several  books  have  one  connecting  concep- 
tion, and  that  the  whole  must  be  taken  together. 
In  other  words,  we  have  not  five  separate  inde- 
]iendent  works,  but  one  great  work  divided  into 
five.  The  critical  work  of  detecting  and  classi- 
fying these  features,  while  it  throws  light  upon 
the  literary  history  of  the  books,  should  tend  to 
strengthen  our  belief  in  the  credibility,  and  our 
estimate  of  the  value,  of  the  books,  bv  bringing 
the  different  "  sources  "  as  so  many  different  wit- 
nesses in  their  favor. 

THE  AUTHORSHIP  of  many  of  these  books 
remains  unkno^\^l,  or  can,  at  most,  only  be  con- 
jectured with  varying  ]irobability.  If  we  ques- 
tion the  books  themselves  on  the  subject,  it  will 
be  found  that  many  of  them  refuse  to  give  any 
clear  indication  of  the  writers  from  whose  hands 
they  came.  The  prophetical  books,  indeed,  for 
the  most  part  bear  the  names  of  the  men  whose 
words  they  contain,  although,  even  here,  the 
^Titers  of  the  books  may  not  have  been  through- 
out the  speakers  of  tlie  words.    Jeremiah,  we 


know,  was  indebted  to  his  friend  Haruch  for  help 
in  ])utting  down  his  pr()i)he(^ies  (Jer.  3G),  and  a 
similar  thing  may  have  been  the  case  with  others. 
And,  not  to  speiik  of  Job,  Ecclesiastes,  etc.,  the 
whole  of  the  historical  books  from  Joshua  to 
Esther  are  entirely  anonymous,  if  we  except  por- 
tions of  Ezra  and  Xelu'iuiah,  and  in  regard  to 
most  of  them  it  is  certain  that  different  materials 
have  been  united  by  editorial  hands.  Accord- 
ingly, there  have  been  endless  discussions,  'and 
the  inost  diverse  opinions  have  been  held,  as  to 
the  authorship  of  many  books  or  parts  of  books 
in  the  Canon,  so  that  certainty  on  the  subject 
seems  out  of  the  question.  The  authorship  of 
the  Pentateuch  has  been  the  subject  of  the  most 
keen  and  even  bitter  controversy,  for  a  special 
reason.  Moses  occupies  so  prominent  a  position 
in  the  history  of  these  books,  and  it  is  so  ex- 
pressly mentioned  in  several  ])laces  that  he  wrote 
the  Law  at  the  Divine  command,  that,  as  the 
terms  Law  and  Podaieucli  came  to  be  synony- 
mous, the  whole  of  these  books  came  to  be  re- 
garded as  his  composition,  and  to  deny  this  was 
regarded  as  tantamount  to  a  denial  of  his  legis- 
lative work.  It  is,  however,  imjiortant  to  dis- 
tinguish between  the  position  of  Moses  in  his- 
tory and  the  literary  process  through  which  the 
law-books  may  have  come  into  their  present 
form,  and,  in  general,  not  to  assume  on  this  sub- 
ject more  than  the  books  themselves  state  or 
wan-ant.  It  is  nowhere  stated  in  Scripture  that 
Moses  wrote  the  whole  of  the  Pentateuch,  and  it 
is  undeniable  that  some  things,  at  all  events,  con- 
tained in  these  books  did  not  come  from  his 
hand.  The  books,  indeed,  in  many  literary  fea- 
tures resemble  the  succeeding  historical  books, 
which  are  composed  of  different  materials.  At 
the  same  time,  the  unique  position  of  Moses  at 
the  head  of  the  people,  the  distinct  and  reiter- 
ated statements  that  he  was  a  writer  as  well  as 
a  leader,  and  the  unvarying  association  of  his 
name  with  the  Law,  are  sufficient  justification 
for  calling  the  Pentateuch  the  books  of  Moses. 
They  may  have  passed  through  various  modifi- 
cations before  they  attained  their  present  form, 
but  they  are  to  be  "accepted  as  honest  and  unpre- 
judiced records ;  and  the  events  in  which  Moses 
was  concerned  may  be  taken  as  vouched  for  by 
his  authority.  The  position  of  certain  modern 
critics  that  "Moses  wrote  no  part  of  the  Penta- 
teuch, or  even  did  not  sustain  the  office  of  law- 
giver which  the  books  assign  to  him,  has  no  sup- 
port in  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  can 
only  be  maintained  by  an  arbitrary  and  violent 
treatment  of  the  documents.  For  the  rest,  the 
anonymity  of  the  historical  books  rather  en- 
hances tlian  detracts  from  their  value.  They 
come  to  us  with  the  sanction  of  public  acknow- 
ledgment. The  writers  evidently  have  put  down 
what  was  matter  of  common  knowledge  and 
credence;  they  write  as  men  whose  judgments 
will  be  confirmed  by  the  general  conscience,  and 
whose  statements  of  fact  will  not  be  disputed. 
The  books  are  not  jnivate  compositions,  but  the 
'public  testimony  of  the  nation. 


THE   BOOK   OF  GENESIS. 


THE  NAME  Genesis  is  Greek,  meaning  genea- 
logy, and  has  been,  not  inaptly,  ai)iilie(l  to  the 
opening  l>ook  of  the  Bible,  which  begins  with 
the  generations  (or  origins)  of  the  heaven  and 
the  earth,  and  traces  from  its  source  the  genea- 
logy of  the  chosen  jieople.  In  the  Hebrew  Bible 
the  book  bears  no  title,  but  is  simply  indicated, 
like  the  other  books  of  the  Pentateuch,  by  its 
opening  word  "  In  the  beginning."  In  Jewish 
literature,  where  a  more  precise  indication  is  to 
be  given  of  its  contents,  it  is  sometimes  called 
"  The  book  of  Creation." 


CONTENTS'.  — It  is  evident  from  the  first 
glance  that  the  book  is  designed  to  be  the  first 
book  in  the  collection.  It  goes  back  to  the 
earliest  possible  commencement,  "  the  begin- 
ning," when  God  created  the  heavens  and  the 
earth;  and  it  indicates  at  its  close  that  it  is  the 
ojjening  of  a  long  historv  \\hi(-h  is  to  follow. 
And  as  the  whole  Old  Testa nicnt  is  the  national 
religious  literature  of  the  people  of  Israel,  this 
first  book  is  obviously  intended  to  trace  the  his- 
tory from  its  source.  All  the  nations  of  the 
world  that  have  become  historical  have  asked 


THJiJ  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


themselves  whence  they  came,  and  have  given 
various  answers  to  the  question  as  to  the  origin 
of  all  things.  The  book  of  (Genesis,  looked  at  by 
itself,  may  be  rc'gar<le(l  as  the  S(rJi)ture  answer 
to  such  ((ucstions.  'I'he  main  i)uri)(jse  is  to  trace 
the  history  of  Israel  from  its  source;  and  to  do 
this  the  narrative  begins  with  the  source  of  all 
things.  Thus  there  are  these  two  main  parts 
into  which  the  book  divides  itself :  — 

1.  J'rhnrral  Histonj,  extending  to  the  end  of 
chap.  11.  In  this  part,  after  an  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  world  and  of  the  human  race  (1,  'I), 
we  are  told  of  the  entrance  of  sin  (3,  i),  the 
spread  of  mankind,  and  the  prevalence  of  evil, 
which  is  punished  by  the  judgment  of  the  flood 
(5  to  8.14).  Then  comes  the  peopling  of  the  world 
by  the  descendants  of  the  three  sons  of  Noah, 
followed  again  by  the  spread  of  evil  and  the  dis- 
persion of  Babel' (8.  15  to  11.  0),  the  interest  being 
then  turned  to  the  descendants  of  Shem,  from 
whom  the  select  race  of  Israel  is  descended. 
And  at  this  point  begins  the  second  part,  or  the  — 

2.  Patriarchal  Hinfory,  extending  to  the  close 
of  the  book.  The  call  of  Abram,  the  promise 
made  to  him,  his  migration  into  Canaan  accom- 
panied by  Lot,  and  his  movements  in  the  land, 
are  described  at  length  (12.  1  to  25.  18),  while  the 
fortunes  of  his  kindred  in  Mesopotamia  are  only 
noticed  briefly  to  explain  their  subsequent  con- 
nection with  Abraham's  descendants  (11.  27;  22. 
20-24).  The  less  eventful  life  of  Isaac  which  fol- 
lows (25.  19  to  35.  29)  is  chiefly  taken  up  with  the 
display  of  character  and  the  "choice  of  life  of  his 
two  more  energetic  sons,  Esau  and  Jacob.  The 
latter,  after  the  death  of  their  father,  becomes 
the  prominent  character  in  the  narrative,  which 
is  hencefoith  occnpicd  entirely  with  him  and  his 
descendants,  particularly  with  Joseph  (37-50). 

PLAN.  —  The  foregoing  sketch  of  the  contents 
already  indicates  the  plan  of  the  book,  which  is 
more  "clearly  observable  than  in  some  of  the 
books  that  immediately  follow.  The  progression 
of  the  narrative  is  marked  by  the  recurrence  of 
the  expression  "these  are  the  generations "  (or 
genealogies),  which  occurs  ten  times  in  the 
book,  as  the  transition  is  made  to  a  new  subject 
or  character.  Thus  we  have  the  genealogies 
of  :  — 

The  heavens  and  the  earth  (2. 4).  Terah  (11.  27). 
Adam  (5.  1).  Ishmael  (25. 12). 

Noah  (6.  9).  Isaac  (25.  19). 

Sons  of  Noah  (10.  1).  Esau  (3G.  1,  9). 

Shem  (11.  10).  Jacob  (37.  2). 

But  the  literary  form  is  not  so  striking  as  the 
inner  jthin,  which  evidently  is  to  exhit)it  the 
election  and  preparation  of  a  special  people  for  a 
great  purjjose.  In  pursuance  of  this  i)lan  the 
writer  goes  back  to  the  very  beginning  of  things, 
and  as  he  comes  down  the  course  of  history  we 
see  how  he  singles  out  the  righteous  in  their 
generation,  and  contracts  his  regard  from  time 
to  time,  till  he  confines  himself  entirely  to  the 
sons  of  Jacob.  Adam,  Noah,  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob  mark  the  five  great  stages  of  i)rogress ; 
and  the  dropjiing  of  other  names,  as  soon  as  they 
fall  out  of  the  line  of  the  onward  march,  is  as 
remarkable  as  the  increasing  clearness  of  the 
purpose  that  is  to  be  served  by  the  family  that 
comes  to  the  front.  The  first  i)art  of  the  book  is 
essentially  and  purposely  introductory  to  the 
second;  there  is  an  internal  unity  in  the  whole. 

TONE.  —  Very  difterent  in  tone  is  the  simple 
narrative  of  Genesis  from  the  traditions  and  le- 
gends which  other  nations  have  given  in  regard 
to  the  origins  of  things  and  the  beginnings  of 


their  own  history.  The  book  begins  with  God, 
and  the  whole  history  is  viewed  in  its  relation  to 
l!is  purposes.  The  ftist  verse  is  in  sharj)  contrast 
to  the  i)olytheistic  cosmogonies  of  ancient  na- 
tions; ami  the  primeval  characters  and  early 
patriarchs  are  no  mythical  heroes,  half  human, 
half  divine  ;  their  lives  are  related  in  sober  sim- 
jilicity,  without  palliation  of  their  weaknesses 
or  aggrandizement  of  their  virtues.  To  "walk 
with  (Jod,"  to  "believe  in  God,"  to  "obey  God," 
are  to  this  historian  the  highest  commendation; 
this  is  the  nobility  of  character,  and  not  military 
exjiloits  or  sui)erhum:iii  feats.  Builders  of  cities 
and  founders  of  emi)ires  are  dismissed  in  a  word, 
while  the  attention  fondly  lingers  on  i)lain  men 
dwelling  in  tents.  And  it  is  not  to  satisfy  anti- 
(luarian  curiosity  that  mention  is  made  of  na- 
tions and  individuals  other  than  Israel;  it  is  to 
show  how  the  whole  world  is  subservient  to  the 
rule  of  Israel's  (iod,  and  even  the  wickedness  of 
man  made  to  redound  to  the  glory  of  God.  In  a 
word,  we  have  not  here  a  collection  of  old-world 
stories  and  folk-lore,  but  we  have  a  deliberate 
writing  of  sacred  history. 

CPHniBILITY.  —The  jmrpose  and  point  of 
view  of  the  book  should  be  l)orne  in  mind  in 
estimating  its  statements  on  subjects  which 
are  not  an  essential  part  of  that  purpose.  The 
book  was  written  for  Israelite  readers,  for  the 
common  people,  and  had  to  be  written  in  terms 
which  they  could  understand.  It  was  not  writ- 
ten to  instruct  them  in  geology  or  astronomy ; 
so  far  as  it  deals  with  the  origin  "of  the  world,  its 
main  iiurpose  is  to  assert  that  all  things  came 
from  God,  to  start  with  the  lofty  view'  of  His 
almighty  power  and  jirovidence.  '  The  book  of 
nature  is  laid  open  before  man,  and  he  is  left  by 
the  slow  process  of  reason  and  research  to  dis- 
cover its  modes  of  working.  But  the  knowledge 
of  God  Himself  is  made  known  to  man,  and  it  is 
the  world  as  made  by  God  and  guided  and  gov- 
erned by  Him  that  Scripture  deals  with.  To  have 
given  ail  account  of  creation  and  the  universe  in 
the  language  of  modern  science  would  have  been 
to  speak  for  the  time  in  an  unknown  tongue.  At 
the  same  time,  the  cosmogony  of  (ienesis,  while 
a  perfect  contrast  to  the  heathen  cosmogonies  in 
its  spiritual  tone,  may  be  confidently  declared  to 
come  nearer  in  scientific  precision  to  the  results 
of  modern  conclusions  than  any  of  them.  There 
is  this  also  to  be  said  in  regard  to  the  accounts 
of  primeval  time,  and  to  matters  lying  beyond 
the  immediate  knowledge  of  the  writer  of  the 
book  of  Genesis  :  that,  making  allowance  for  the 
somewhat  poetical  form  in  ^\'llich  they  are  cast, 
the  more  our  knowledge  penetrates  backward  into 
antiquity,  the  more  is  the  substantial  accuracy 
of  these  accounts  confirmed.  In  cjuite  recent 
times,  for  exani]jle,  discoveries  have  been  made 
throwing  remarkaljle  light  u])on  the  movements 
related  in  the  fourteenth  cha)iter,  and  showing 
that  the  writer  had  accurate  knowledge  of  the 
things  he  records. 

Two  things  may  be  safely  asserted  —  that  the 
writer  of  this  book  is  putting  down  in  all  good 
faith  what  he  believed,  and  what  was  believed  in 
his  day,  and  that  he  had  materials  of  knowledge 
and  tiie  jiossession  of  traditions  of  which  we  are 
not  aware.  There  are  e\idences  that  the  book 
is  made  up  of  materials  draAvii  from  different 
sources,  as  was  necessary  from  the  nature  of  the 
case.  But  the  conscientious  care  with  which 
these  are  preserved  is  an  evidence  both  of  good 
faith  and  of  fidelity,  and  should  give  us  the  more 
confidence  in  accepting  the  accounts  of  times 
which  lie  too  far  back  for  us  to  be  able  to  check 
them  by  independent  witnesses. 


MONUMENTAL  TESTIMONY  TO  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


MONUMENTAL   TESTIMONY   TO   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT. 

BY   PKOFESSOK   A.    H.    SAYCE,    LL.D. 


PART     I. 


CifA'^ T/OA^.  —  Cuneiform  tablets  have  been  dis- 
covered wliich  give  the  dift'erent  accounts  of 
the  Creation  current  in  Habylonia.  One  of 
thcin,  in  the  form  of  a  Ions  poem,  resembles  in 
many  respects  the  account  in  the  first  chapter 


of  Genesis.  It  commences  with  the  statement 
that  "  in  the  beginning "  all  was  a  chaos  of 
waters,  called  the  deep  (Tininat,  the  Heb. 
teliom).  Then  the  Upper  and  Lower  Firma- 
ments were  created,  and  the  gods  came  into 


Defeat  of  a  Fabclous  Monster,  the  Dbagon  Tiamat,  the  Personification  of  Evil,  by  the  God  of 

Light,  Bel-Merodach. 

(From  a  Photor/raph  of  Sculpture  from  t/ic  WaHs  of  the  Palace  of  As!iur-nazir-2Jal,  king  of  Assyria,  in  the  British  Jlusetim.) 

Brought  from  Calah  (Nimrud).     Damaged  by  fire. 


existence.  After  that  comes  a  long  account  of 
the  struggle  between  Bel-Merodach  and  the 
"Dragon"  of  chaos,  or  Tiamat,  "the  serpent 
of  evil,"  with  her  allies,  the  forces  of  anarchy 
and  darkness.  It  ended  in  the  victory  of  the 
god  of  light,  who  thereupon  created  the"  present 
world  by  the  power  of  his  "  word."  The  fifth 
tablet  or  book  of  the  poem  describes  the  aj)- 
pointment  of  the  heavenly  bodies  for  signs  and 
seasons,  and  the  sixth  (or  perhaps  the  seventh) 
the  creation  of  animals  and  reptiles.  The  latter 
part  of  the  poem,  in  which  the  creation  of  man 
was  doubtless  described,  has  not  yet  lieen  re- 
covered. But  we  learn  from  other  texts  that 
man  was  regarded  as  having  been  formed  out 
of  the  "  dust  "  of  the  ground. 
THE  SAB/iATH.  —  The  Babylonians  observed  a 
day  of  rest,  which  is  called  .Sabattu  and  de- 
scribed as  "  a  day  of  rest  for  the  heart."  On  it, 
it  was  forbidden  to  eat  cooked  meat,  to  i)ut  on 
fresh  clothes,  to  offer  sacrifices,  to  ride  in  a 
chariot,  etc.    The  Sabattu  fell  on  the  7th,  14th, 


19th.  21st,  and  28th  days  of  the  month.  As  the 
months  were  lunar,  the  19th  day  was  the  49th 
day.  or  the  7th  week,  from  the  ist  of  the  pre- 
ceding month.  In  the  fifth  book  of  the  Baby- 
lonian account  of  the  Creation,  the  Creator  is 
made  to  say  to  the  moon :  "  On  the  7th  day 
halve  thv  disk ;  stand  upright  on  the  Sabbath 
(Sahaffv)  with  the  first  half  of  it." 
GARDEN  OF  EDEN.  — The  "plain"  of  Baby- 
lonia was  called  Edin  in  the  ancient  Sumerian 
language  of  the  country,  and  the  word  was 
adoi)ted  by  the  Semitic-  Babylonians  in  the  form 
of  Kdinu.'  The  rcisi;ui  (iulf  was  regarded  as  a 
river,  called  the  N;ir  .M:irratu,  or  "  Salt  River;  " 
and  as  the  Eu]ihrates,  Tigris,  Kerkha,  and  Karun 
flowed  into  it  by  separate  mouths  in  the  early 
days  of  Babylonian  civilization,  the  tide  caused 
these  mouths  to  be  also  considered  "  heads." 
The  Eujihrates  was  the  Sumerian  I'nra  or 
"  Water,"  which  became  Purat  (Heb.  /'crafh) 
in  Semitic  Babylonian,  the  Greek  name  Eu- 
phrates coming' through  the  Persian  Ufratu. 


39 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


p^^f!5!a'-^---'SytFg!S»r»r^.; 


Sacred  Tree,  with  Cherubs  on  either  Side. 
{Photoyniphed fiom  Sculptures  in  the  British  Museum.) 


Hiddekel  is  Idikla,  the  Suiuerian  name  of  the 
Tigris.  The  early  .seaport  of  Babylonia  was 
Krirtu,  "  tlie  good  city,"  which  originally  stood 
on  the  coast,  though,'owing'  to  the  silting  up  of 
the  sand,  it  is  now  nearly  100  miles  distant  from 
the  sea.  Eridu  was  the  chief  centre  of  primi- 
tive Babylonian  religion  and  culture,  and  in  its 
neif;hborhood  was  a  garden,  wherein,  "  in  a 
holy  place,"  according  to  an  ancient  poem,  was 
a  mysterious  tree  whose  roots  were  planted  in 
the  "  deep,"  while  its  branches  reached  to 
hea-\'en.    The  tree  of  life  is  often  represented 


in  Assyrian  sculptures  between  two  winged 
cherubim  who  have  sometimes  the  heads  of 
eagles,  sometimes  of  men,  and  sometimes 
stand,  sometimes  kneel.  Eri-Aku  or  Ariocli 
(Gen.  14.  1)  calls  himself  "  the  executor  of  the 
oracle  of  the  holy  tree  of  P>ridu."  In  .Suinerian, 
wine  was  called  '//es-dhi,  "  the  draught  of  life." 
A  second  tree  is  mentioned  in  early  Babylo- 
nian hymns  on  whose  heart  the  name  of  the 
god  of  wisdom  is  said  to  be  inscribed. 
T//E  DELUGE.  — 1\\  1872  George  Smith  dis- 
covered the  Babylonian  accountof  the  deluge, 


Sacred  Tree,  with  Eagle-headed  Deities. 

(^Photograjylied  from  Sculptures  in  the  liritish  Museum.) 

40 


MONUMENTAL  TESTIMONY  TO  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


Account  op  the  Deluge. 

From  the  library  of  Assur-bani-pal  at  Nineveh  (GC8-G26  b.c).     Now  in  British  Museum. 

The  "  Creation  Scries  "  and  the  "  Gisdubar  or  Gilsamish  Series  "  give  Babylonian 
and  Assyrian  aeconnts  of  the  Creation,  and  the  Babylonian  acconnt  of  the"  Flood, 
in  many  particulars  resembling  closely  that  given  in  the  book  of  Genesis. 


which  ,strikinp,ly  re.semlilps  that  of  f  Jenesis.  It 
is  contained  in  a  h)nn  jiocni  wiiii'h  was  coni- 
l)ose(l  in  the  a^eof  Ahialiam,  but  the  Chalihean 
tradition  of  the  dehifie,  of  which  the  account  in 
the  poem  is  but  one  out  of  many,  must  j;'o  back 
to  a  very  much  earlier  date.  Xisutliros,  the 
Chalda'an  Noah,  was  rescued  alonj;-  with  his 
family,  servants,  and  goods,  on  account  of  his 
rifrhteousness.  The  god  Ea  warned  him  in  a 
dream  of  the  coming  tiood,  and  ordered  him  to 
build  a  ship,  into  which  he  should  take  every 
kind  of  animal  so  that  "  the  seed  of  life  "  might 
be  pre.served. 

The  deluge  lasted  seven  days,  and  all  life  per- 
ished exce])t  that  which  was  in  the  ark.  The 
ship  or  ark  grounded  on  "  the  mountain  of 
Nizir,"  to  the  north-east  of  Assyria.  After 
seven  day.s  Xisuthros  sent  forth  a  dove,  which 
"found  no  rest,  and  turned  back."  Then  he 
sent  forth  a  swallow,  which  also  returned. 
Lastly  he  sent  forth  a  raven,  which  "waded, 
croaked,  and  did  not  turn  back."  .So  he  knew 
that  the  earth  was  dry,  and  after  .sending  forth 
the  animals,  he  built  "an  altar  on  the. summit  of 
the  mountain  and  oll'ered  sacrifice.    Then  "  the 


gods  smelt  the  sweet  savor,"  the  goddess  Istar 
lifted  up  the  bow  of  Ann,  and  Bel  agreed  never 
again  to  send  a  deluge  and  destroy  all  man- 
kind. Henceforth  "  the  sinner  "  was  to  "  bear 
his  own  sin,  the  evil-doer  his  own  iniquity." 
Xi.suthros  and  his  wife  were  translated,  like 
Enoch,  and  did  not  see  death.  The  "  bow  of 
the  deluge  "  is  referred  to  in  an  old  Babylonian 
hymn,  the  word  for  "  bow  "  being  the  same  as 
that  used  in  Hebrew. 

UR  OF  THE  CHALDEES.— \]r,  now  Muixheir, 
was  one  of  the  (diief  cities  of  Babylonia,  and 
was  situated  on  the  western  side  of  the  Ku- 
jihrates.  The  name  means  "the  city  "  in  Baby- 
lonian. It  was  the  seat  of  a  dynasty  of  kings 
who  reigned  before  the  age  of  Abraham,  and 
was  famous  for  its  temjtle  of  the  moon-god, 
whose  other  famous  temi)le  was  at  Haran  in 
Mesojiotamia. 

ABRAM.  — Contract -tablets  show  that  in  the  age 
of  Abraham  Canaanites  —  or  "Amorites"  as 
the  Babylonians  called  them  —  were  settled  in 
Babylonia,  and  that  a  district  outside  the  walls 
of  Sippara  had  been  assigned  to  them.  Sev- 
eral of  the  names  are  distinctly  Hebrew,  and  in 


41 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


r^ 


;         ^ 


Vy^Vva 


A  Semitic  Family 

Bringing  gifts  into  Egypt  in  the  time  of  Abraliam. 

(The  inscription  says  the  sixth  year  of  Usertsen  II.,  about  2400  B.C.) 

{From  a  tomh  of  the  Ulh  century  at  JJem-IIassan,  Upi>er  EuiU't-) 


a  tablet  dated  in  the  reign  of  tlie  grandfather 
of  Amraphel  (Gen.  14.  1),  one  of  the  witne.sses 
is  called  "  the  Amorite,  the  son  of  Abi-ramu," 
or  Abram. 
CHEDORLAOMER'S  CAMPAIGN.  — Many  cen- 


turie'i  before  the  age  of  Abraham.  Canaan  and 
even  the  Sinaitic  Feninsiila  had  been  con- 
(luered  liv  Babylonian  kings,  and  in  the  time  ot 
Abraham  hiinself.  Kalivlonia  was  ruled  by  a 
dynasty  which  claimed  sovereignty  over  Syria 


MONUMENTAL  TESTIMONY  TO   THE  OLD    TESTAMENT. 


^4v^^<S0 


Di=  f^-^^^^^ISB 


^H-FtI 


Cuneiform  Inscription  on  Brick  found  at  Ur. 


and  Palestine.    The  kings  of  the  dynasty  bore 

names  which  were  not  Babylonian,  but  at  once 

South  Arabic  and  Hebrew.'    The  most  famous 

king  of  the  dynasty  was  Khammu-rabi,  who 

united  Babylonia   under    one   rule  and  made 

Babylon   its'  capital.    AVhen  he  ascended   the 

throne  the  country  was  under  the  suzerainty  of 

the  Elamites,  and  was  divided  into  two  king- 
doms, that  of  Babvlon  (the  F.il)liial  .Shinar)and 

that  of  Larsa  (the  Biblical  Ellasar).     The  king 

of  Larsa  was  Eri-Aku  (••  the   servant  of  the 

moon-god"),  the  son  of  an  Elaiiiite  jirince,  Ku- 

dur-Mabug,  who  is  entitled  "the  father  of  the 

land  of  the  Amorites."    A  recently-discovered 

tablet  enumerates  among  the  enemies  of  Kham- 
mu-rabi, Kudur-Lagamar  ("the  servant  of  the 

goddess  Lagamar")or  Chedorlaomer,  Eri-Aku 

or  Ai'ioch,  and  Tudkhula  or  Tidal.     Khammu- 
rabi,  whose  name  is  also   read   Ammi-raiialtu 

by  some  scholars,  succeeded    in    overcoming 

Eri-Aku  and  driving  the  Elamites  out  of  Baby- 
lonia.   Ammi-rapaltu  must  be  the  Amraphel 

of  (ienesis. 
MKLCIIIZF.DEK    OF    .S'.J/,/?.!/.  —  Among    the 

cuneiform  tablets  found  at  Tel  el-Auiarna  in 

Upper  Egypt,  are  letters  to  the  I'haraoh  from 

Ebed-tob,"king  of  Jerusalem,  written  a  century 

before  the  time  of  Moses.     In   them   he  de- 
scribes himself  as  appointed  to  the  throne,  not 

by  inheritance  from  his  father  or  mother  (cf. 

Heb.   7.   ,3),   but   by   "the   arm   of  the  Mighty 

King,"   i.e.  of  the  god  whose  temple  stood  oh 

Blount  Moriah.     He  ninsi  therefore  have  been 

a  iiricst-king  like  .Melclii/.i'dck.     The  name  of 

Jerusalem  is  written  rru-Salim,  "  the  city  of 

the  god  of  i)eace,"  and  it  was  the  capital  of  a 

territory  which  extended  southward  to  Keilah. 

In  the  inscrijitions  of  Ramses  II.  and  Ramses 

HI.,  Salem  is  mentioned  among  the  conquests 

of  tlic  Egv|itian  kings. 
JOSE  I'll,   '/llsTOinOF.—Ihe  "Story  of  the 

Two  Brothers,"  an  Egyiitian  romance  written 

for  the  son  of  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Oppression, 

l^'ote.  —  For  I'avt  II.  of  Professor  Sayce's  article,  see  page 
43 


contains  an  episode  very  similar  to  the  Biblical 
account  of  Joseph's  treatment  by  Potiphar's 
wife.  Potiphar  and  Potiphcrah  are  the  Egyp- 
tian Pa-tu-pa-Ra,  "  the  gift  of  the  Sun-god." 
The  name  given  to  Joseph,  Zaphnath-paaneah, 
is  probably  the  Egyptian  Zaf-nti-])a-ankh, 
"nourisher'of  the  living  one,"  i.e.  of  the  Pha- 
raoh. There  are  many  instances  in  the  inscrii)- 
tions  of  foreigners  in  Egypt  receiving  Egyptian 
names,    and   rising  to'  "the  highest  offices  of 

THE  EXODUS.  — The  cuneiform  tablets  found 
at  Tel  el-Amarna,  in  Upper  Egypt,  have  shown 
that  in  the  later  days  of  the  eighteenth  Egyp- 
tian dynasty,  when  the  I'haraoh  had  become 
a  convert  to  an  Asiatic  form  of  faith,  Uic  high- 
est offices  of  state  were  absorbed  liy  foreigners, 
most  of  whom  were  Canaanites.  In  the  na- 
tional reaction  which  followed,  the  foreigners 
were  expelled,  exterminated,  or  reduced  to 
serfdom;  while  a  new  dynasty,  the  Nineteenth, 
was  founded  by  Ramses" I.  He,  therefore,  must 
be  the  "new  king  which  knew  not  Joseph." 
His  grandson,  Ramses  II.,  was  the  builder  of 
I'a-Tum  or  Pithom  (now  Tel  el-Maskhuteh, 
near  Ismailia),  as  has  been  jiroved  by  Dr.  Na- 
ville's  researches,  and  conse(|nently,  as  Egyp- 
tian students  had  long  maintained,  he  must 
have  been  the  Pharaoh  of  the  oppression. 

Further  excavations  of  Dr.  Naville  have 
shown  that  Goshen,  the  Egyjitian  (Joshem  (now 
Saft  el-Henneh),  is  the  mo'dern  Wadi  Tumilat, 
lietween  Zagazig  and  Ismailia.  A  disjiatch 
dated  in  the  eighth  year  of  the  reign  of  INIene- 
ptah,thesonand  successor  of  Ramses  11.,  states 
that  Bedouin  from  Edoin  had  been  allowed  to 
pass  the  Khetam  or  "fortress"  in  the  district 
of  Succoth  (Thukot),  "  in  order  to  feed  them- 
selves and  their  herds  on  the  jiossessions  of 
Pharaoh."  Khetam  is  the  p;thani  of  Kxod.  13. 
20.  The  geograi)hy  of  the  Exodus  agrees  re- 
markably with  that  of  the  ?:gyptian  papyri  of 
the  time  of  Ramses  II.  and  his  son. 


Thothmbs  III., 
Pharaoh  of  the  Eighteenth  Dynasty,  known  as  the  Pharaoh  of  Joseph's 
elevation.     Head  from  a  colossal  statue  at  Karnak,  discovered  by  Belzoni. 
Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


mCi3] 


o 


CM 


■^ 
^ 


Nor^ha^ud  South.  Meii-xeper-Ua,  son  of  the  Sun,  Teliuti-nies, 

(Thothmes  III.) 
Names  of  Thothmes  III.,  from  his  Cartouches. 


THE  BOOK  OF  EXODUS. 


THE  BOOK  OF  EXODUS. 


BY   PROFESSOR  JAMES   ROBERTSON. 


THE  XAME  by  which  the  second  book  of  the 
I'entateuch  is  usually  denoted  is  a  (ireek  word 
meaning  "  departure,"  and  has  been  bestowed 
upon  the  book  because  it  describes  the  departure 
of  the  children  of  Israel  from  Egypt.  In  the 
Hebrew  Bible  it  is  simply  entitled  "These  are 
the  names  of  .  .  ."  or  "names"  from  its  opening- 
words.  In  later  Jewish  literature  it  is  some- 
times called  "  The  Book  of  Damages,"  with  re- 
ference to  the  legislative  contents  of  the  latter 
half  of  it.    Neither  this  name  nor  the  current 


one,  it  will  be  observed,  is  a  sufficient  designa- 
tion of  the  whole  book. 

(.'ONTENTS.  —  'nm  book  falls  naturally  into 
two  divisions  by  the  arrangement  of  the  matters 
with  which  it  deals  —  the  first  mainly  histori- 
cal, the  second  chiefly  legislative. 

1.  The  Jirst  part  embraces  ch.  1-18.  It  begins 
with  the  ojipression  of  Israel  in  Egypt,  and 
relates  the  birth  and  upbringing  of  Moses,  till 
he  is  called  to  be  the  deliverer  of  his  people 
(1-4).  The  next  five  chapters  (5-10)  contain  the 


MC5S    ¥   (MS\ 


N^rth"ai°d  South    Men-pehtet-Ra,       son  of  the  Sun, 


Ra-raes-su. 


n  g^   ^   dSt] 


N?rlh\nVsm.th    Men-Mat-Ra,     son  of  the  Sun,  Ptah-nieri-en  Seti. 


MRfel 


Northland  South.  lIsr-Milt-Ra-setep-en-Ra,    son  of  the  Sun,         Ra-messu  meri-Amen. 


(Ramses  II.) 


3  ¥  c 


3 


King  of  the         Ba-Ra  meri  en  Amen,       son  of  the  Sun,      Ptah-meri-en  heten  her 

North  and  South.  (mat.)  (Meneptuh  I.) 

Ex.  U.  10. 
CARTOnCHES   OF   THE   PHARAOHS   OP   THE   BONDAGE. 


account  of  the  interviews  with  Pharaoh,  the  con- 
test with  his  magicians,  and  the  infliction  of  the 
plagues,  culminating  in  the  tenth  ]ilague,  the 
death  of  rh(^  tiistbnrn,  and  the  hurried  departure 
of  the  Israelites  (11  to  1.3.  IG);  in  close  connection 
with  which  the  ordinance  for  the  Passover  is 
given,  and  the  firstborn  are  claimed  as  the  Lord's. 
Then  follow  the  ac^connts  of  the  march  to  the 
Red  Sea,  the  nuraculous  crossing,  and  the  de- 
struction of  the  Egyptian  host  (l.'i.  17  to  14.  31), 
which  is  celebrated  in  the  song  of  Moses  (15. 1-22). 
Thereafter  come  the  journey  to  Sinai,  with  the 
divine  provision  for  the  people's  guidance  and 
sustenance  in  the  wilderness  (15.  22  to  17.  7),  their 
successful  encounter  with  the  Amalekites  (17. 
8-lG),  and  the  visit  of  .Tethro,  with  his  counsel  to 
Moses  for  the  regular  administration  of  justice 
among  the  jieople  (IK.  1-27). 

2.  The  si'coiif!  part  (ch.  19-40)  exhibits  the  ran- 
somed iieojtle  bound  to  Jehovah  by  solemn  cove- 
nant, and  jirovided  with  a  system"  of  legal  ordi- 
nances for  their  guidance.  The  fundamental 
covenant  is  to  preserve   them   as  "a  peculiar 


treasure,  a  kingdom  of  priests,  and  a  holy  nation  " 
(111.  1-6).  The  condition  being  accei)ted  by  the 
people,  the  Lord  cumes  down  ujion  Mount  Sinai 
in  thunder  and  lightning  (19.  7-2.5),  the  law  of  the 
Ten  Commandments  is  solemnly  ])roclaimed,  and, 
along  with  other  statutes,  is  ratified  over  the 
book  of  the  covenant  (2n.  1  to  24.  8).  During  forty 
days'  stay  in  the  mountain,  Moses  receives  from 
(iod  the  tables  of  stone  and  detailed  instructions 
for  the  construction  of  the  Talicrnade  and  its 
furniture  (24. 9  to  .SI.  18).  In  his  a  liscnce  the  ]ieople 
sin  by  worshipping  the  golden  calf;  Moses  in- 
tercedes for  them;  (iod  reveals  Himself  as  the 
Merciful  and  Righteous  One ;  the  tables  are  re- 
newed, and  the  covenant  again  confirmed  (32-.34). 
The  last  five  cha]  iters  Oa^oi  relate  the  prepara- 
tion and  fitting  of  the  Tabernacle,  which  is  set 
up  on  the  first  day  of  the  first  month  of  the  sec- 
ond vear  from  the  Exodus. 

LITER  All  Y  /•Y)/,M/.  — The  book  of  Exodus  is 
not  so  regular  in  structure  as  Genesis.  Though 
the  two  main  ])arts  may  be  distinguished  as  his- 
torical and  legislative,'  yet  these  two  elements 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


Statue  uf  K\mses  II., 
Son  of  Seti  I.  ;  the  Sesostris  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Oppression, 
for  whom  the  Israelites  built  the  treasure  cities  of  Pithom  and  Ramses.     Found  at 
Tanis.     Now  at  Turin. 


are  not  kept  distinct.  Thus  we  have  the  institu- 
tion of  the  Passover  in  the  former,  while  there 
are  narratives  —  such  as  that  of  the  trespass  of 
the  golden  calf  — in  the  latter.    This,  however, 


is  characteristic  of  other  parts  of  the  Law-books, 
the  historical  connection  never  being  lo.st  sight 
of.  But  liesides  this,  it  is  evident  that  strict 
chronological  order  has  not  been  aimed  at  in  the 


46 


THE  BOOK  OF  EXODUS. 


history.  For  example,  an  aecount  is  jriven  in  ch. 
5  of  the  first  interview  of  Moses  and  Aaron  with 
rhanioh,  wliile  in  eh.  ti  their  frenealo<;y  is  given, 
and  tlifv  are  sjiolcen  of  as  if  tliey  were  now 
mentioned  for  tlie  first  time.  So  in  cli.  10.  33,  34 
a  pot  of  manna  is  said  to  have  lieen  laid  up  before 
the  Testimony,  thoiijih  the  description  of  the 
making  of  the  Ark  of  Testimony  does  not  occur 
till  cli.  25.  It  will  be  found  also  that  eh.  34  eon- 
tains  commands  which  had  already  been  given 
in  ch.  '23.  The  book  has,  in  fact,  the  appearance 
of  a  collection  of  sei)arate  pieces  retained  in 
their  original  form,  rather  than  of  a  sustained 
ordcrlv  comjiosition. 

(•0\\K<  TIOX.~1he  book  of  Exodus  does 
not  take  up  the  history  at  the  i)oint  where  (ien- 
esis  stoi)petl.  A  very  long  interval  had  elapsed, 
of  which  we  are  told  nothing  (cf.  (Jen.  i5.  13 
with  Ex.  12.  40);  and  when  the  narrative  of  this 
book  opens,  the  family  of  Jacob  has  already 
become  a  numerous  ))eople.  Yet  there  is  a  close 
connection  between  the  two  books.  (lenesis  had 
plainly  pointed  forward  to  the  exjiansion,  and  it 
is  the  promise  gi\en  to  Abraham  that  is  the  ral- 
lying cry  for  the  ileparture  from  Egypt  (2.  23-25). 
The  Goii  who  appears  to  Moses  in  the  bush  is  the 
Cod  of  the  fathers  (3.  G). 

Not  less  is  Exodus  connected  with  succeeding 
books.  Not  onlv  does  it  form  an  essential  part  of 
the  Law-books,  Imt  the  events  it  records  are  as- 
sumed by  all  succeeding  historians  and  prophets, 
whose  words  wouM  Ije  unintellij;iblc  witliout  its 
record.  Here  is  laid  the  foundation  of  the  con- 
stitution that  bound  Israel  together,  and  kejit 
them  separate  from  the  nations  around  them. 


God's  message  to  Pharaoh  was,  "  Israel  is  my  son, 
my  firstborn"  (4.  22):  the  pro|)het  Hosea  catches 
up  the  words  (Hos.  11.  1):  and  the  burden  of  all 
projihecy  is  that  (Jod's  grace  to  Isiacl  was  the 
beginning  of  their  privileges,  and  should  be  the 
measure  of  their  devotion. 

SITU  ATI  OX.  —  The  stage  of  develojiment 
reached  in  the  book  of  Exodus  is  iiarticularly  to 
be  noted.  In  Genesis  we  lia\('  the  histories  of 
representative  individuals  and  of  a  familv;  here 
and  henceforth  it  is  the  history  of  a  nati<m.  And 
within  the  compass  of  this  book  the  nation  ex- 
hibits three  phases  or  stages  of  growth.  In 
Egyi)t  they  are  a  nation  in  s'rrritiKir,  not  indeed 
a  horde  of  slaves  without  any  inner  iirincijde  of 
cohesion,  but  the  i)atriai-clial  family  grcatlv  ex- 
l)anded  and  still  jiossessing  their  faunly  tradi- 
tions, and  ready  to  be  roused  by  an  aiipcal  to  the 
recollection  of  the  patriarchal  faith  and  promise ; 
the  song  of  jNIoses  at  the  Hed  Sea  is  the  outburst 
of  joy  from  the  heart  of  a  nation  dr/ircr/'d, 
breathing  at  once  gratitude  for  their  redemjjtion 
and  courageous  hope  for  the  future;  while  at 
Sinai  we  see  a  nation  consecrated  by  covenant 
and  organized  by  formal  law  for  the"  fulfilment 
of  their  calling  in  history.  In  their  constitution 
into  "a  kingdom  of  priests,  and  an  holy  nation," 
the  keynote  was  struck  of  the  long  ages  that 
were  to  follow.  They  were  elevated  intii  a  posi- 
tion which,  while  it  no  doubt  was  a  temptation 
to  indifference  and  presumption,  ])rovided  also 
an  ideal  with  which  their  unfaithful  practice 
could  be  confronted.  Above  all,  it  was  a  fore- 
shadowing of  the  high  calling  of  the  redeemed 
church  in  a  better  dispensation. 


Foreign  Captives  emploted  in  making  Bricks. 

According  to  the  inscription  at  Thebes  (Lepsius). 

Showing  men  fetching  water  from  tank,  making  brick  moulds,  digging  and  mixing  the  clay  or  mud, 

carrying  bricks  ;  taskmasters  ;  men  returning  after  carrying  bricks. 


47 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


THE   BOOK  OF  LEVITICUS. 


XAME.  —  The  third  book  of  the  Pentateuch  is, 
like  the  other  books  in  that  collection,  simply 
denoted  in  the  Hebrew  Hible  by  its  openinj^: 
words,  "Then  called."  The  later  Jewish  litera- 
ture speaks  of  it  under  the  name  of  "  The  Book 
of  the  Law  of  Olleriugs,"  or  "  The  Book  of  the 
L,aw  of  the  Priests."  -^id  this  last  designation 
is  somewhat  more  aiii)ri)i)riate  than  the  Greek 
name  Leviticus,  seeing  that  the  Lirites  are  only 
mentioned  once,  and  that  incidentally  (25.  32,  .33), 
whereas  there  is  continual  reference  to  the 
priests. 

COXXECTIOX.  —  The  book  is  related  to  those 
of  Exodus  and  Numbers,  between  which  it  stantls. 
It  comes  naturally  after  the  account  of  the  con- 
struction of  the  Tabernacle  described  in  Exodus, 
and  before  the  wanderings  in  the  desert  related 
in  Numbers.  The  ceremony  for  the  consecration 
of  the  priests,  which  is  prescribed  in  Exodus,  is 
described  as  carried  out  in  Leviticus;  and  in 
Numbers  the  functions  of  the  Levites  and  their 
privileges  are  given  in  supplement  of  the  regula- 
tions for  the  priests  in  Leviticus.  But  this  book 
differs  from  both  Exodus  and  Numbers;  for, 
whereas  these  books  are  both  historical  and  legis- 
lative, the  book  of  Leviticus  is  almost  entirely 
legislative.  The  whole  time  covered  by  the  book 
is  only  a  month ;  for  the  book  of  Numbers  opens 
on  the  first  day  of  the  second  month  of  the 
second  year,  exactly  a  month  from  the  time  at 
which  the  Taljernacle  was  set  up  (see  Ex.  40. 17, 
and  cf.  Num.  1.1). 

COXTENTS.  —  The  book  is  entirely  taken  up 
with  regulations  and  prescriptions,  except  in  a 
few  places  Mhere  incidents  connected  with  the 
execution  of  the  laws  are  recorded.  And  the 
laws  are  almost  exclusively  of  a  ritual  and  cere- 
monial rather  than  of  a  moral  and  civil  descrip- 
tion ;  prescriiitions,  in  fact,  which  would  be  com- 
mitted to  the  priests  for  their  guidance  in  the 
performance  of  their  special  functions.  They 
are  set  down  in  the  following  order :  — 

1.  Regulations  for  the  Offerinjjs  —  viz.  the 
Burnt  Offering  (ch.  1),  the  Meat  Offering  (2),  the 
Peace  Offering  (3).  the  Sin  Offering  (4  to  5.  13), 
the  Trespass  Offering  (5.  14  to  6.  7),  with  sup- 
l)lementary  instructions  to  the  priests  for  the 
jiroper  observance  of  the  various  offerings  (6.  8  to 
7.  38). 

2.  An  account  of  the  consecration  of  Aaron  and 
his  sons  (8,  9),  the  offence  and  punishment  of 
Nadab  and  Abihu,  with  additional  jirescriptions, 
suggested  by  that  occurrence,  for  the  right  per- 
formance of  priestly  ceremonies  (10). 

3.  Laws  relating  to  ceremonial  uncleanness  and 
purifications  (11-15).  Here  come  the  enumera- 
tion of  animals  that  may  be  and  may  not  be  used 
for  food  (11);  rules  for  purification  after  child- 
birth (12);  different  kinds  of  leprosy,  with  regu- 
lations for  its  treatment  (13,  14);  and  other 
bodily  defilements  (15). 

4.  Ordinances  for  the  great  Day  of  Atone- 
ment (16). 

5.  A  collection,  marked  off  by  itself,  usually 
called  "  The  Law  of  Holiness,"  from  the  fre- 
quent recurrence  of  the  expression,  "  Ye  shall  be 
holy "  (17-2i>).  The  contents  are  most  various : 
the*  prohibition  of  blood  as  food  (17);  laws  of 
consanguinity  (18) ;  reverence  for  parents;  Sab- 
bath observance;  prohibition  of  idolatry;  rules 
for  the  Peace  Offering;  duties  to  one's  "neigh- 
bor;" forlddden  mixture  of  cattle,  seeds,  rai- 
ment ;  heathen  and  superstitious  observances ; 
reverence  for  the  aged ;  kindness  to  the  stranger ; 
just  weights,  etc.  (19).  Ch.  20  contains  laws  simi- 
lar to  those  in  ch.  18.  Ch.  21  and  22  are  con- 
cerned with  holiness  in  the  priests.  In  ch.  23 
there  are  ordinances  for  the  recurring  feasts ;  in 
24  prescriptions  for  the  holy  oil,  with  an  incident 


of  one  who  blasi)hemed  (iod's  name  and  was  pun- 
ished, foUowed  by  certain  laws  binding  equally 
on  an  Israelite  and  a  stranger.  The  law  of  the 
jubilee  and  the  redemption  of  the  land  is  con- 
tained in  ch.  25 ;  while  ch.  2(i,  after  reiterating 
the  laws  against  idolatry,  closes  with  a  solemn 
blessing  and  curse  for  the  keeping  or  breaking 
of  the  covenant. 

6.  The  last  chai)ter  (27),  which  appears  to  be 
sui)plementary,  relates  chiefly  to  vows,  tithes, 
and  things  devoted. 

ARRAXGEM EXT .  —  The  foregoing  summary 
is  sufficient  to  show  how  little  regard  has  been 
paid  to  literary  jonn  in  the  composition  of  this 
book.  The  laws  are  arranged  in  separate  collec- 
tions, but  all  the  laws  on  one  subject  do  not 
come  together,  and  there  are  repetitions  in  tlif- 
ferent  parts  (cf.  especially  ch.  18  with  20).  As 
a  rule,  the  various  sets  oif  laws  are  introduced 
by  a  heading,  bearing  that  the  "  Lord  spake," 
usually  to  Moses,  but  sometimes  to  Moses  and 
Aai-on",  commanding  them  to  sjieak  "  unto  Aaron 
and  his  sons,"  or  to  "  the  children  of  Israel," 
and  ch.  19-26  form,  as  has  been  said,  a  collection 
by  itself.  Bearing  in  mind  the  short  time  —  only 
a' month  —  covered  by  the  book,  it  looks  as  if, 
just  as  Moses  was  enjjoined  to  make  the  Taber- 
nacle "after  the  pattern  that  was  shown  him  in 
the  mount,"  so  the  book  of  Leviticus  contains 
the  detailed  ordinances  for  its  service,  and  for 
the  life  of  the  people,  the  substance  of  which 
was  communicated  to  liim  at  Sinai,  but  here 
arranged  in  smaller  collections  for  the  conve- 
nient use  of  the  priests  who  were  to  see  them 
administered. 

CHARACTERISTICS.  — A\^nrt  from  the  liter- 
ary form,  there  are  some  notable  characteristics 
of*  the  book  of  Leviticus.  The  greater  part  of 
the  legislation  relates  to  offerings  and  matters 
of  a  ritual  or  ceremonial  character,  the  "  Law 
of  Holiness,"  however  (ch.  19-26).  going  beyond 
these,  and  in  this  respect  resembling  the  book 
of  Deuteronomy.  Then  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the 
book  does  not  give  any  account  of  the  origin  of 
sacrifice.  It  seems  to  take  for  granted  that 
many  of  the  things  here  regulated  are  already  in 
existence.  The  very  first  laws  are  introduced 
with  the  words,  "If  anv  man  of  vou  bring  an 
offering  to  the  Lord,"  et'c.  (1.  2 ;  2.  1 ;  3.  1).  So  the 
rules  for  vows  (27),  and  many  of  the  prescrip- 
tions in  regard  to  rending  of  the  clothes,  and  so 
forth,  assume  the  practice  of  certain  well-known 
customs.  It  is  implied,  in  short,  that  the  people 
had  forms  of  worship  and  observance ;  but  these 
are  here  made  matters  of  regulation. 

And  they  are  not  only  regulated,  but  put  on  a 
strietlii  reiir/ioits  i<os(.s, "things  that  were  matters 
of  immemorial  usage  being  associated  with  na- 
tional events,  and  made  to'  minister  to  the  reli- 
gious education  of  the  people.  The  three  great 
festivals  of  the  Passover,  Pentecost,  and  Taber- 
nacles fell  at  three  well-marked  periods  of  the 
agricultural  year;  but  the  Passover  becomes  a 
memorial  of  the  deliverance  from  Egypt,  and  the 
Feast  of  Tabernacles,  with  its  booths,  is  to  re- 
mind the  peo))le  of  their  sojourn  in  tents  in  the 
wilderness.  The  legislation  of  Leviticus  thus 
follows  up  that  of  Exodus  —  the  people,  conse- 
crated and  bound  to  Jehovah  by  a  covenant,  are 
hedged  about  with  prescriptions  to  keep  them 
unspotted  and  pure  as  "  a  kingdom  of  priests." 

TOXE.  —  lt  is  to  be  noted,  above  all,  that  there 
is  a  purpose  and  aim  of  a  spiritual  kind  in  all 
these  regulations.  Sanitary  laws  and  prohibi- 
tion of  certain  kinds  of  food,  for  example,  justi- 
fiable and  excellent  in  themselves,  are  not  pre- 
scribed for  their  o^^^l  inherent  value,  but  are 
constituted  marks  of  the  consecrated  life.  The 
ceremonies  of  the  feasts  and  sacrifices,  imposing 


48 


THE  BOOK  OF  NUMBERS. 


as  some  of  them  are,  receive  all  their  dignity 
from  their  association  with  the  holiness  of  the 
<;o(l  in  whose  service  they  are  employed,  an<l  are 
not  made  to  minister  to  the  iiomp  of  a  sensuous 
worship;  and  even  in  the  most  joyous  feasts,  Is- 
rael is  not  to  "  rejoice  as  the  nations  ''  (Hos.  9.  1), 
but  to  lie  triad  in'  the  Lord,  and  remember  with 
thankfulness  His  <;reat  deeds.  Thus,  though  at 
first  sight,  the  Levitical  laws  may  seem  "Ijeg- 
garly  elements,"  and  though,  in  point  of  fact, 
thev  gave  occasion  to  formalism  and  supersti- 
tion in  the  woi^hippers,  yet  to  the  pious  of  the 


nation  they  were,  as  the  Psalms  and  Prophets 
show,  "  a  figure  for  the  time  then  present,"  "  a 
shadow  of  good  things  to  come"  (lleb.  i).  <);  10.  i). 
They  nourished  and  kept  alive  the  longing  for  a 
richer  sacrifice,  and  were  thus  ])roiihetic  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  As  the  book  of  Kxodus  iioints 
forward  to  the  high  pririlericot  Christians  as  "  a 
kingdom  of  priests,"  the  book  of  Leviticus  ]iohits 
forward  to  and  anticipates  the  great  hue  af  life 
in  that  kingdom,  "  Whether  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or 
whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God" 
(1  Cor.  10.  31). 


THE   BOOK   OF  NUMBERS. 


XAMF..~T:\\(i  fourth  book  in  the  Pentateuch 
is  named  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  from  an  expression 
in  the  first  verse,  "In  the  wilderness,"  and  the 
title  is,  in  this  case,  appropi-iate,  since  the  book 
relates  to  the  time  of  the  wandering  of  Israel  in 
the  desert.  The  name  by  which  the  book  is 
usually  designated,  XiimOcrs,  is  the  equivalent 
of  the"  Greek  name  given  to  it,  and  refers  to  the 
•■  numberings "  of  the  people  related  in  the 
book  (ch.  1,  26).  The  Jews  in  later  times  gave 
it  the  similar  name,  "  musterings,"  for  the  same 
reason. 

COXXECri OX. —The  book  is  closely  con- 
nected with  Leviticus,  since  the  scene  at  the 
opening  is,  as  in  Leviticus,  at  Sinai,  and  the 
legislation  contained  in  it  is  a  continuation  of 
that  of  the  former  book.  At  the  same  time  it 
leads  on  to  Deuteronomy,  for  its  closing  scene  is 
the  plains  of  Moab,  wliere  the  law  of  Deuter- 
onomy was  delivered.  The  book  resembles  Exo- 
dus in  being  [lartly  historical  and  partly  legal  in 
contents,  the  twoelements  in  l)oth  cases  often 
running  into  each  other. 

rOXTKXrs.—'The  book  falls  naturally  into 
three  jiarts,  determined  by  the  locality  of  the 
events  related :  — 

1.  In  the  first  part  (ch.  1-10)  the  scene  is 
Sinai.  The  command  is  given,  precisely  a  month 
from  the  time  the  Tabernacle  was  set  up,  to 
number  the  people  preparatory  to  the  desert 
march ;  the  numbering  is  effected,  and  the  order 
of  march  of  the  different  tribes  is  indicated  (1,  2). 
A  separate  enumeration  of  the  Levites  takes 
place,  and  also  of  the  firstborn  males,  in  whose 
stead  the  Levites  ministered  (3,  4).  Then  follow 
laws  for  the  leper's  exclusion  from  the  camp, 
the  law  of  restitution,  the  ceremony  of  the  water 
of  jealousy,  the  law  of  the  Nazarite,  and  the 
formula  of  the  priestly  blessing  (5,  G).  Ch.  7 
details  the  offerings  made  bj"  the  princes  of  the 
tribes  on  twelve  successive  days  at  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  Tabernacle.  Then  "the  sacred  lamps 
are  lighted  and  the  Levites  set  apart  for  the 
service  of  the  sanctuar>-  (8).  The  Passover  is 
observed,  and  directions  are  given  to  enable 
those  who  should  be  ceremonially  unfit  to  ob- 
serve it  at  the  i)roper  time  to  do  so  a  month  later 
(9).  A  transition  to  the  next  section  is  made  by 
a  description  of  the  manner  in  which  the  jjillar 
of  cloud  guided  the  movements  of  the  people 
(9.  15-23)  and  the  silver  trumpets  were  employed 
to  sound  the  signal  (10.  1-10). 

2.  The  .irionapdn  (10. 11  to  22. 1)  covers  the  pe- 
riod spent  on  the  journey  to  Moab,  extending 
f  romthe  twentieth  day  of  the  .second  month  of  the 
second  year  to  the  fo"rtieth  year  after  the  Exo- 
dus. But  it  does  not  even  give  a  condensed  ac- 
count in  historical  order  of  the  doings  of  the  peo- 
ple during  this  long  iieriod,  and  leaves  unnoticed 
a  great  deal  that  nmst  base  passed.  All  that  it 
gives  is  a  series  of  ejiisodes  on  the  journey,  with 
varioiis  laws  connected  with  the  events,  "till  the 
people  "  came  into  the  plains  of  .Moab.  beyond 
the  Jordan  at  Jericho."    Such  memoralde  events 


were  the  murmurings  at  Taberah,  imnished  by 
burning  (11.  1-3);  at  Kibroth-hattaavah,  where 
the  quails  were  sent,  and  where  also  the  Spirit 
came  upon  the  seventy  elders,  and  they  jirophe- 
sied  (11.  4-3.5);  and  at  Kadesh,  on  the  return  of 
the  spies,  when  the  sentence  of  exclusion  from 
the  Promised  Land  was  pronounced  (13,  14).  The 
revolt  of  Aaron  and  Miriam  is  punished  by  the 
leprosy  of  Miriam  (12);  a  man  is  stoned  who 
gathered  sticks  on  the  Sabbath  (15.  32-36);  and 
dire  judgment  falls  on  Korah  and  his  company 
for  their  wickedness  (IC,  17).  Among  the  laws 
which  are  interspersed  in  the  narrative,  the  law  of 
the  red  heifer  for  purification  (19)  is  prominent ; 
and  there  are  also  regulations  for  the  offerings 
(15.  1-31);  and  for  fringes  on  the  garments  (15. 
37-41) ;  and  the  ordinance  that  Aaron  and  his 
sons  should  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  people  (18). 
Then  follows  an  account  of  the  journey  from 
Kadesh,  round  Edom,  with  the  successful  en- 
coimter  with  Sihon,  king  of  the  Amorites,  and 
Og,  king  of  Bashan,  till  they  come  into  the 
l)lains  of  Moab.  The  episodes  by  the  way  are  the 
death  of  Miriam  (20. 1),  the  faithlessness  "of  Moses 
and  Aaron  at  INIeribah  (20.  2-13),  the  death  of 
Aaron  at  Mount  Hor  (20.  22-29),  and  the  visitation 
of  the  flerv  serpents  (21.  .5-9). 

3.  The  t/iirif  part  of  the  book  (22.  2  to  .36)  relates 
episodes  that  occurred  in  the  jilains  of  Moab  :  the 
blessing  pronounced  bv  Balaam  (22.  2  t<  >  24.  25),  the 
idolatry  at  Shittini  (25),  a  second  numliering  of 
the  people  (26),  the  a])pointment  of  Joshua  as  the 
successor  of  Moses  (27.  12-2.3),  the  allocation  of 
territory  to  the  two  and  a  half  tribes  east  of  Jor- 
dan (.32),  with  directions  for  the  partition  of  the 
western  land  among  the  remaining  tribes  (34), 
and  for  the  api)Ointment  of  Levitical  cities  and 
cities  of  refuge  (35).  There  is  also  a  chapter  in- 
serted on  an  encounter  with  the  Midianites  (31), 
and  a  list  of  the  stations  on  the  wilderness  jour- 
ney (33.  1-49)  ;  while  various  laws  are  interspersed 
in  the  narrative  —  on  inheritances,  the  relation  of 
Israel  to  the  heathen  nations,  and  on  feasts  and 
offerings  (27.  1-11 ;  28-30 ;  33.  50-56 ;  36). 

(  HARA  CTElilS  TICS.  —  The  book  of  Numbers 
exhibits  the  literary  features  of  the  book  of  Ex- 
odus, in  that  it  mingles  narrative  with  legislation, 
and  shows  a  certain  disregard  of  strict  chrono- 
logical order.  It  is  remarkable,  also,  for  the 
pieces  of  old  poetrv  embedded  in  the  narrative 
(21.  14,  15,  17,  18,  27-30)  and  for  the  jioetical  form 
of  Balaam's  utterances  (ch.  24),  as  now  exhibited 
in  the  7i'.  r. 

More  remarkable,  however,  is  the  brevity  of 
the  book  com])ared  with  the  space  of  time  to 
which  it  refers.  There  is,  in  fact,  scarcely  any 
record  of  about  thirty-eight  years  of  the"  time 
si)ent  in  the  wilderness.  Whereas  the  journey 
to  Sinai  can  be  traced  from  the  Ked  Sea  to  the 
foot  of  the  holy  mount,  and  the  events  at  Sinai 
itself,  and  of  the  subse(iuent  march  to  Kadesh, 
are  treated  at  length,  the  long  years  of  penal 
wandering  are  passed  briefly  over,"  and  only  a  list 
of  the  stations  preserved,  with  records  of  out- 


49 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


View  of  SIount  Sinai  (Ras  Sufsafehj. 
{From  a  Photograph.) 


Standing  occurrences  by  the  way.  The  narrative 
becomes  fuller  again  in  tlie  closing  year,  but  tlie 
contrast  is  very  complete  between  tlie  record  of 
this  book  and  tlie  fulness  of  detail  relating  to 
the  first  fourteen  months  after  the  Exodus. 

SITUATION.  — Tlxf:  blank  thus  left  by  the 
book  can  be  ]iartially  suiiplied  from  our  know- 
ledge of  the  desert  and  the  mode  of  life  which 
prevails  among  its  inlial)itants  at  the  jireseiit  day. 
The  narratives  of  modern  travellers  have  led  us  to 
modify  many  of  the  older  ]ifiimlar  conceptions  of 
the  wilderness.  It  is  now  known  that  the  desert 
of  Sinai  was  capable  of  supporting  a  large  popu- 
lation at  the  time  to  which  this  book  refers. 
Professor  Palmer,  who  knew  it  well,  estimated 
the  whole  number  of  Arabs  ea|iable  of  military 
service  in  1882  at  about  .50,000 ;  and  there  are 
traces  of  a  departed  fertility  and  actual  culti- 
vation, which  prove  that  the  state  of  things  has 
changed  greatly  for  the  worse  since  the  times  of 
the  Pharaohs. 

We  should  not,  therefore,  think  of  the  whole 
host  of  Israel  as  engaged   day  after  day  in  a 


weary  march  through  the  desert.  We  may  rather 
imagine  them  having,  like  a  modern  Aral)  tribe, 
their  headquarters  for  a  considerable  time  at  one 
spot,  where  the  Tabernacle  would  stand,  like  the 
sheikh's  tent,  and  the  Levites  and  heads  of  tribes 
Avould  have  their  quarters,  while  the  great  mass 
of  the  ])eople  would  be  scattered  with  their  flocks 
and  herds  among  the  valleys  and  on  the  hillsides, 
ready  to  l)e  suminoned,  on  necessity,  to  tlie  ral- 
lying point  of  the  Tabernacle.  And  it  is  not 
difficult  to  perceive  the  benefit  of  a  life  of  this 
kind,  in  view  of  the  future  destiny  of  the  peojile. 
The  bracing  air  and  the  alarms  "and  hazards  of 
the  desert  would  inure  to  hardness  a  race  that 
must  have  lost  nerve  and  self-reliance  in  its 
downtrodden  position  in  EgjT)t.  And  thus  they 
would  be  i)repared  for  the  arduous  task  of  the 
conquest  of  Palestine  that  lay  before  them.  The 
generation  of  weaklings,  who  took  alarm  at  dan- 
ger and  re])ined  under  hardship,  died  off;  but  the 
host  of  invaders  that  fell  upon  the  Canaanites 
combined  the  enthusiasm  of  a  conquering  race 
with  all  the  freshness  of  the  sons  of  the  desert. 


The  Tabernacle. 
50 


THE  BOOK  OF  DEUTERONOMY. 


Wilderness  of  Six. 
Jilt  a  riiotwjruph  hi/  t'laiu.) 


THE   BOOK  OF  DEUTERONOMY. 


N^AME.  —  L.i]ie  the  other  books  of  the  Penta- 
teuch, the  book  of  Deuteronomy  bears  no  proper 
title  in  the  original,  but  is  merely  desifinated  by 
a  phrase  in  the  oi)ening  verse,  "  These  are  the 
words,"  or,  more  briefly,  '•  Words."  The  name 
Deuteronomy  is  of  (ireek  origin,  and  comes  from 
the  Septuagint  translators.  In  the  passage  (ch. 
17,  18),  which  ordains  that  the  coming  king  shall 
"  write  him  a  copy  of  this  law  in  a  book,"  the 
translators  combined  the  word  copi/  (i.e.  double 
or  duplicate)  with  the  word  hni-,  producing  the 
compound  of  which  Deuteionoiuy  is  the  equiva- 
lent, meaning  Second  Law  or  Ucpeated  Law.  The 
Jews  also,  when  they  bestow  a  significant  name 
on  the  book,  call  it  "  Repetition  of  the  Law," 
employing  the  Hebrew  words  in  the  passage  re- 
ferred to.  These  titles  are  so  far  ap]iroi>riate  in 
that  the  book  contains  a  second  formal  enuncia- 
tion of  the  I>aw.  similar  to  the  pr(iiiiulgatii)n  at 
Sinai;  but  they  are  misleading  if  taken  to  imply 
that  it  luerclv  rejieats  laws  recorded  elsewhere.' 

LITEIiAUy  J'(>J!.U.~The  book  naturally  fol- 
lows that  of  Numbers,  the  scene  being  the'same 
in  both  —  the  plains  of  Moal)  —  and  the  foregoing 
history  is  presupposed.  It  is  also  the  proper  con- 
clusion of  the  whole  I'entateuch,  bringing  down 
the  narrative  to  the  death  of  Moses.  Yet  in  liter- 
ary form  it  is  ditl'erent  from  all  the  previous 
books.  It  contains  lioth  narrative  and  legisla- 
tion, as  do  E.xodus  and  Numbers,  yet  these  are 
thrown  into  quite  another  form.  '  The  bulk  of 
the  book,  in  fact,  is  in  the  form  of  addresses  de- 
livered bv  Moses.  The  history  is  a  recapitula- 
tion by  him  of  past  events,  and  the  laws  are  not, 
as  before,  given  forth  directly  in  (iod's  name, 
but  are  enunciated  by  the  aged'  leader  in  his  own 
name  as  the  substance  of  the  constitution  under 
which  the  people  of  Israel  are  to  live.  The  book 
is  hortatory,  and  the  whole  time  allowed  for  the 
addresses  is  only  forty  days ;  for  it  ojiens  on  the 
eleventh  month  "of  the  fortieth  year  of  the  Exo- 
dus (1.  o),  the  mourning  after  the  death  of  Moses 
lasted  thirty  days  (34.  S),  and  we  learn  from  Josh. 


4.  19  that  the  Jordan  was  crossed  on  the  tenth 
dav  of  the  first  month  of  the  fortv-first  year. 

C(hyTEiyrS.  —  After  briefly  stating  the  situ- 
ation, the  book  begins  at  once  with  the  first  ad- 
dress,whichis  introduce iry  (I—I.  40).  Tlie  theme 
is  (iod's  goocbiess  and  guidance  in  the  past  as 
motives  for  the  faithful  performance  of  His  will. 

The  second  address,  which  is  introduced  at 
ch.  4.  44,  extends  to  the  end  of  ch.  26.  The  first 
l)art,  which  is  introductory,  and  closes  with  ch. 
11,  repeats  the  Decalogue,  "recalling  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  covenant  was  made  at 
Horeb,  and  laying  special  emi)hasis  on  the  first 
two  commandments  —  recognition  of  Jehovah  as 
the  only  God,  and  abstinence  from  all  idolatry. 
At  ch.  V2  begins  what  may  be  called  specifically 
the  code  of  legislation  which  has  given  this  book 
its  name.  It  lays  down  the  "  statutes  and  judg- 
ments "  to  be  observed  in  the  Land  of  I'romise. 
All  places  of  idolatry  are  to  be  destroyed,  and 
one  central  sanctuary  is  to  be  recognized.  All 
forms  of  heathen  superstition  are  to  be  put 
down  (13).  Israel,  as  a  holy  people,  is  to  keep  it- 
self pure  (14.  1-21);  injunctions  for  tithing  and 
firstlings  and  the  Sabbath  year  are  followed  by  a 
calendar  of  the  national  festivals  (15) ;  and  tlien 
come  a  series  of  ordinances  for  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  (16-19),  the  law  for  war  (20),  rules 
of  procedure  in  certain  civil  and  criminal  cases 
(21),  and  prescriptions  of  a  social  and  individual 
character,  relating,  e.f/.  to  kindness  to  animals, 
lirotection  of  strangers,  and  so  forth  (22-25).  Ch. 
26  is  the  conclusion  of  this  whole  section,  revert- 
ing to  the  covenant  on  which  all  the  legislation 
rests. 

The  third,  address  begins  at  ch.  27.  It  is  com- 
manded that,  on  their  entrance  into  the  land, 
the  iieoi)le  shall  inscribe  the  law  on  Mount  Ebal, 
anil  pledge  themselves  there  with  sacrifice  to  its 
pcrfi)ruiance  (27).  The  blessing  and  the  cur.se 
are  stated  at  length  (2S),  and  fidelity  to  the  cove- 
nant is  again  insisted  ui)on  (29,  :\0). " 

The  more  formal  addresses  being  closed,  Joshua 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


is  solemnly  appointed  as  the  successor  of  Moses, 
the  written  law  is  consigned  to  the  priests  and 
elders  with  the  injunction  to  read  it  ]Hiblicly 
every  seven  years,  and  Moses  is  commanded  to 
cominit  to  the  people,  in  the  form  of  a  song,  a 
recital  of  all  fJod's  great  deeds  for  them  (31) ;  the 
song  itself  is  contained  in  ch.  32,  followed  (in 
33)  by  the  "blessing,"  also  in  poetical  form, 
"  wherewith  Moses  the  man  of  God  blessed  the 
children  of  Israel  before  his  death."  The  closing 
chapter  (34)  tells  how  the  aged  lawgiver,  at  (iod's 
command,  went  up  unto  Mount  Nebo,  to  the  top 
of  Pisgah,  viewed  the  Promised  Land  which  he 
was  not  to  enter,  and  "  died  there  in  the  land  of 
Moab,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord." 

CH.-iRACTEHISTICS.  — 'Sot  only  in  form,  but 
in  substance,  the  book  of  Deuteronomy  is  distin- 
guished from  the  other  books  of  the  Pentateuch. 
Though  it  contains  a  code  of  laws,  the  legislation 
is  presented  in  a  different  aspect.  Moses  here 
does  not  so  much  jjromulgate  law  as  enforce  it, 
and  explain  its  moral  purpose.  He  appears  more 
in  the  attitude  of  a  prophet  than  in  that  of  a 
legislator.  The  law  is  Ijased  on  the  covenant ;  and 
iust  as  at  Sinai  the  covenant  is  solemnly  ratified 
in  connection  with  the  giving  of  the  tables  (Ex. 
19.  4,  6;  23.  20,  33;  34.  10,  16),  and  an  exhortation, 
similar  to  those  of  Deuteronomy,  closes  the  body 
of  Levitical  legislation  (Lev.  26),  so  here  the  stipu- 
lations of  the  covenant  are  ever  in  the  foreground, 
and  the  law  is  enforced  on  the,  strength  of  it,  and 
with  reference  to  the  new  situation  of  the  people. 
That  situation  was  momentous.  They  were  now 
at  last  ready  to  enter  in  and  possess  the  land 
promised  to"  their  fathers  —  now  to  begin  the 
work  for  which  the  past  training  had  been  pre- 
paratory. A  "  holy  nation,"  a  consecrated  host, 
bound  together  and  bound  to  Jehovah  by  the 
great  deeds  He  had  done  for  them  in  the  past, 
they  are  reminded  of  the  conditions  of  the  cove- 
nant, and  confronted  with  its  sanctions  and  safe- 
guards. 

There  is  a  conspicuous  absence  of  ritual  legis- 
lation in  Deuteronomy.  It  was  not  to  the  priests 
that  the  addresses  were  delivered,  but  to  the 
whole  people :  the  task  before  the  nation  was  laid 


upon  the  nation,  not  upon  its  priests  or  lea<lers. 
To  take  full  possession  of  the  land  and  to  work 
out  the  divine  purpfKse  required  not  only  strenu- 
ous effort,  but  united  and  whole-hearted  devo- 
tion. The  temptations  to  carelessness  would 
assail  them  as  soon  as  the  precarious  life  of  the 
desert  was  exchanged  for  the  comforts  of  a  fer- 
tile land.  Above  all,  the  temptations  to  idolatry 
would  ai)i>eal  to  them  most  powerfully.  On  every 
high  hill  and'  in  every  shady  grove  the  rites  of  "a 
heathen  worship  would  be  seen,  the  seductions  to 
its  observance  wo\ild  be  in  the  very  air.  To  meet 
such  temptations,  to  fulfil  such  atask,  the  mere 
observance  of  ritual  and  the  performance  of 
ceremonies  would  lie  of  little  avail.  "  Take  heed 
to  yourselves"  is  the  M-arning  ever  recurring  in 
this  book.  The  aged  leader  —  the  first  of  the 
prophets  —  alternates  between  lessons  from  the 
past  and  warnings  for  the  future,  and  even  when 
enunciating  the  very  least  of  the  legal  require- 
ments, he  infuses  into  them  the  abiding  princi- 
ples of  the  covenant. 

LAW  ANT)  PROPHECY.  — In  the  book  of 
Deuteronomy  we  see  law  in  its  noblest  attitude, 
and  we  see  the  intimate  connection  between  law 
and  prophecy,  which,  though  sadly  broken  and 
marred  in  the  subsequent  national  life  of  Israel, 
was  recognized  as  fundamental  by  the  projjhets, 
and  appealed  to  by  the  Saviour  as' His  witness  in 
the  Old  Covenant."  Sharp  was  the  conflict  between 
prophet  and  priest  as  time  went  on,  and  much 
did  the  priests  deserve  the  denunciations  hurled 
at  them ;  but  with  the  Law  itself  the  prophets 
had  no  quarrel.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  because 
the  Law  is  forgotten  that  they  reprove  jiriest  and 
people  together.  It  may  seem  as  if  they  made 
light  of  ceremony,  and  even  denounced  sacrifice ; 
but  this  is  simp'ly  because  these  were  elevated 
into  meritorious  "acts  by  a  ijeople  indifferent  to 
the  weightier  matters  'of  the  Law.  The  rever- 
ence with  which  the  prophets  speak  of  the  Law 
itself,  and  the  fervent  love  of  it  expressed  by 
psalmists,  prove  that  the  Law,  when  rightly 
understood  as  the  mark  of  a  consecrated  life, 
the  constitution  in  "a  kingdom  of  priests,"  was 
indeed  a  schoolmaster  leading  to  Christ. 


r 


The  Jordan  above  Jericho. 

iFroiii  a  Photograph.) 

6? 


THE  BOOK  OF  JOSHUA. 


(I-n>,na  I'l, 


;ICHO. 

.    rhotnrhr 


THE   BOOK   OF  JOSHUA. 


ITS  PLACE.  — In  the  Hebrew  Bible  the  book 
of  Joshua  is  the  first  of  tlie  series,  extending  to 
the  end  of  Kings,  called  the  "  former  prophets  " 
[see  p.  32],  but  it  is  usually  spoken  of  by  us 
as  the  first  of  the  historical" books.  It  is,  how- 
ever, very  intimately  connected  with  the  Penta- 
teuch, which  immediately  precedes  it,  for  it  takes 
u])  the  narrative  where  "Deuteronomy  leaves  it. 
Joshua  is  the  successor  of  Moses,  aiid  the  work 
done  under  him  is  the  completion  of  what  had 
been  begun,  the  fulfilment  of  the  promise  of 
which  all  the  Pentateuch  is  full.  Moreover, 
in  its  literary  features  it  has  many  resemblances 
to  the  five  books,  so  that  some  critics  include 
all  the  six  books  together  under  the  name  of  the 
He.rateiicli.  It  is  to  be  remarked,  however,  that 
if  ever  they  were  united,  the  separation  of  the 
Pentateuch  must  have  taken  jilace  early,  for  the 
Samaritans,  though  they  have  the  Pentateuch, 
have  not  the  book  of  Joshua.  The  book  is  anony- 
mous, for  though  the  name  of  Joshua  is  attached 
to  it,  this  is  because  he  is  the  principal  person- 
age in  its  history. 

COXTEXTS.  —  The  book  (1)  narrates  the  con- 
quest of  Canaan  by  the  Israelites,  (2)  describes 
the  partition  of  territory  among  the  tribes,  and 
(3)  contains  at  the  Cfjnclusion  a  solenm  atldress 
by  .Joshua  to  the  assembled  peo])le. 

The  first  i)art  (eh.  1-12)  is  in  narrative  form. 
It  tells  how  Joshua  prepares  the  tribes  for  the 
crossing  of  the  Jordan  (1),  and  sends  the  two 
spies,  who  lodge  at  the  house  of  Rahab.and  bring 
back  an  encouraging  report  (2).  The  camj)  moves 
from  Shittim,  and  after  three  davs  the  miracu- 
lous passage  of  the  river  is  effected  (3,  4),  and 
the  rite  of  circumcision  and  the  ordinance  of  the 
Passover  are  observed  on  the  soil  of  the  Promised 
Land  (5.  1-12).  Jericho  is  taken  (5.  13  to  C  27),  and 
Ai  is  attacked,  at  first  unsuccessfully,  but  after 
the  discovery  of  Achan's  sin  and  its  liunishment, 
is  taken  (7  to  8.  29).    The  covenant  is  confirmed 


at  Ebal  and  Gerizim  (8.  30-35).  The  Gibeonites 
impose  upon  the  people,  and  secure  a  treaty  of 
peace  (9);  whereupon  a  league  of  kings  in  the 
neighborhood  is  formed  to  resist  Israel,  but  their 
power  is  broken  by  the  decisive  battle  of  Beth- 
horon  (10).  The  scene  then  shifts  to  the  extreme 
north,  where  a  powerful  confederacy  under  Ja- 
bin,  king  of  Hazor,  is  defeated  near  tlie  Waters  of 
Merom  (11).  With  this  victory  the  conquest  of 
the  land  is  practically  accomplished,  and  a  list 
of  the  conquered  kings  is  given  in  ch.  12. 

The  second  part  (13-22),  while  historical  in 
style,  is  topographical  and  statistical  in  matter. 
It  gives  a  general  view  of  the  whole  land  to  be 
divided  (13.  1-7),  and  describes  the  boundaries  of 
the  territory  that  had  already  been  assigned  to 
the  tribes  of  Reuben,  Gad,  and  half  of  Manasseh, 
on  the  east  of  the  .Jordan  (13.  8-3.3).  Then,  having 
bestowed  Hebron  upon  Caleb  for  a  special  inheri- 
tance (14.  6-15),  Joshvia  and  Eleazar  divide  by  lot 
the  western  territory,  Judah,  E])hraim,  and  "half 
Manasseh  receivingtheir  portions  first  of  all  (1.5- 
17),  and  then  the  remaining  tril)es,  after  the 
setting  up  of  the  Tabernacle  at  Shiloh  (18  to  19. 48), 
a  si)ecial  inheritance  being  given  to  Joshua  him- 
self (19.  49-51).  The  tribe  of  Levi  received  no 
territory,  but  the  Levitical  cities  and  the  cities' 
of  refuge  were  specially  set  niiart  (20  to  21) ;  where- 
upon the  two  tribes  and  a  half  are  sent  home  to 
their  own  borders,  with  a  solemn  charge  to  main- 
tain the  national  unity  and  religion,  in  token  of 
which  they  set  up  the  commemorative  altar  of 
Ed  (22). 

The  f/ilrd  and  concluding  part  (23-24)  is  in 
the  hortatory  tone  and  style  of  Deuteronomy. 
.Joshua  solei'unly  addresses  the  people,  warns 
them  against  the  idolatrous  iiractices  of  the  Ca- 
naanites,  assmihlcs  tliciii  at  Slieclicni,  wliither 
the  bones  of  .losi'iih  had  been  lirougbt,  and  there 
renews  the  covenant.  A  record  of  the  events  is 
inserted  in  the  book  of  the  I^aw,  and  a  memorial 
stone  set  up  under  the   oak   that  was  by  the 


63 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


Sanctuary  of  the  Lord  (23  to  24.  28).  A  brief  ac- 
count of  tlie  death  and  burial  of  Joshua  and  of 
Eleazar  closes  the  book  (24.  29-33). 

THE  SITUATION.— T\\e  book  exhibits  the 
tribes  of  Israel  at  length  on  the  soil  of  the  land 
l)roniised  to  their  fathers,  anil  i)laced  in  circum- 
stances to  carry  out  the  work  to  which  they  were 
called :  it  is  the  comiiletion  of  the  history  of  the 
Pentateuch,  the  introduction  to  the  history  that 
is  to  follow.  And  brief  as  the  record  is  in  coni- 
])arison  with  the  magnitude  of  the  issues,  it  gives 
a  wonderfully  grai)hic  picture  of  the  situa- 
tion :  — 

1.  The  roiiqiicfit  is  narrated  in  the  account  of  a 
few  battles ;  and.  but  for  the  statement  that 
"Joshua  made  war  a  long  time  with  all  those 
kings  "  (11. 18),  and  a  comparison  of  the  dates  men- 
tioned, we  should  not,  on  a  superficial  glance, 


Clay  Tablet  from  Tel  el-Hesy  (LAcmsH). 

Letter  to  Zinirida,  governor  of  Sidon  and  Lachi.sh, 
part  of  the  general  diplomatic  correspondence  car- 
ried on  between  Anien-hotep  III.  and  IV.  and  their 
agents  in  various  Palestinian  towns,  supposed  to 
have  been  written  in  reply  to  one  of  the  Tel  el- 
Aniarna  tablets  written  by  Zimrida.  Found  by  Mr. 
Bliss.  Now  in  the  Imperial  Museum,  Constanti- 
nople. 

(Reproducer!  hy  pcrmi^^ion  of  the  Palestine 
Exjiloration  Fund.) 

perceive  that  it  was  an  arduous  and  sustained 
conflict.  Caleb,  at  the  time  he  received  his  in- 
heritance, said  it  was  five-and-forty  years  since 
Moses  had  given  him  a  special  promise  (14. 
10),  referring  to  the  time  the  spies  came  back 
to  Kadesh.  Taking  off  the  thirty -eight  years 
of  wandering  that  followed,  there  remain  at 
least  seven  years  spent  in  taking  possession  of 
the  land. 

It  is  verv  noteworthy  that  the  book  gives  no 
detailed  account  of  the  occupation  of  the  largest 


and  i)erhaps  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  whole 
land  — the  central  hill  country  that  fell  to  the  lot 
of  Ephraim.  Entering  by  the  pass  that  leads  up 
from  Jericho  by  Ai,  Jo.shna's  force  like  a  wedge 
l)enetrated  the  "heart  of  the  country,  and  the  de- 
cisive battle  of  Beth-boron  laid  the"  whole  south- 
ern part  of  it  at  his  feet;  its  subjugation  being 
summarily  described  in  chai)ter  Id.  4?)-43  (see  the 
R. )'.).  An  eqxially  decisive  battle  in  the  north 
l)roke  the  ])ower  of  resi-stance  in  that  quarter. 
Yet  "  the  hill  country  of  Israel "  is  only  men- 
tioned in  a  verse  that  enumerates  the  jiarts  of 
the  land  stibdued  (see  11.  10,  li.  V.),  though  the 
subjugation  of  it  is  hinted  at  as  a  task  of  more 
thaii  ordinary  difficulty  (17.  14-18).  So  also  there 
is  a  significant  absence  of  names  in  the  great 
centraldistrict  from  the  list  of  conquered  places 
in  12.  9-24;  and  it  is  curious  to  read  (8.  30-.35)  of 
the  proceedings  at  Shechera  (in  the  very  heart  of 
the  central  district),  immediately  after  the  cap- 
ture of  Ai,  and  before  any  word  has  been  said  of 
the  subjugation  of  the  territory  in  which  She- 
cliem  lay.  ^  Some  have  supimsed  that  the  tribal 
records  of  Ephraim  had  been  lost  or  were  not 
available  when  this  book  was  written.  At  all 
events,  the  omission  is  another  instance  of  the 
incompleteness  of  the  materials  embodied  in 
the  book. 

2.  The  ijartition  of  territory  seems  to  have 
been  a  work  of  great  care.  In  regard  to  seven  at 
least  of  the  tribes  it  is  stated  that  the  delimita- 
tion was  done  as  the  result  of  a  survey  and  from 
written  notes  (18.  4-9;;  and  the  officials  of  the 
Palestine  Exidoration  Fund,  who  had  ample  op- 
})ortunity  of  testing  the  accuracy  of  these  lists, 
have  observed  that  the  boundaries  of  the  tribes 
were '' almost  entirely  natural  —  rivers,  ravines, 
ridges,  and  the  watershed  lines  of  the  country; " 
that  the  names  of  to-\\-ns  put  down  in  the  several 
trilies  follow  a  consecutive  order,  so  that  their 
identification  is  the  more  easy ;  also,  that  the 
territories  of  individual  tribes  in  many  cases 
consstitute  well-marked  physical  districts"  of  the 
country;  and  that  the  proportion  of  territory 
to  population  varied  with  the  fertility  of  the 
country.  Such  facts  not  only  nicrease"  our  in- 
terest in  these  chapters,  which  have  been  called 
the  Domesday  Book  of  ancient  Palestine,  but 
heighten  our  estimate  of  the  care  with  which  the 
facts  were  preserved  and  of  the  accuracy  of  the 
record  which  contains  them. 

THE  OUTLOOK. —  The  tribesmen  of  Israel, 
hardened  by  the  experiences  of  the  desert,  but 
inexperienced  in  the  arts  of  a  settled  life,  are 
here  confronted  with  nations,  enervated,  no 
doubt,  by  the  vices  of  idolatry,  and  probably  want- 
ing in  cohesion,  but  superior  in  the  appliances 
of  civilization,  and  at  home  in  the  land.  In  the 
end  the  invaders  maintained  their  groimd,  and 
succeeded  in  establishing  their  language,  laws, 
and  religion  in  the  country.  The  firm  hold  which 
the  Canaanites  had  of  the"  low-lying  parts,  how- 
ever, shows  that  the  struggle  was  both  long  and 
severe;  and  the  extent  to  which  the  Israelites 
were  affected  by  the  local  idolatry  is  a  proof  how 
strong  that  ho'ld  was.  Nevertheless,  the  fact 
that  the  invaders,  in  face  of  such  odds,  achieved 
the  success  thev  did,  witnesses  to  the  feeling  of 
unity  that  kept"  them  together.  They  were  not 
a  nu"mber  of  tribes  who  wandered  automatically 
into  a  land  in  search  of  sustenance.  And  how- 
ever much  they  declined  from  the  right  way  as 
time  went  on,  "thev  must  have  been  strung  to  a 
higher  tension  during  the  life  of  Joshua.  This 
can  only  be  explained  by  the  impression  made 
upon  th'em  in  the  lifetime  of  Moses,  as  recorded 
in  the  books  of  the  Law. 


64 


THE  BOOK  OF  JUDGES. 


Shechem. 
(From  a  Plinluiirri/i/i  hi/  JIaso.n  Good.) 


THE   BOOK  OF  JUDGES. 


ITS  KAME.  —  The  book  of  ,Tiulp;es  has  re- 
ceived its  name  from  the  series  of  distinguished 
leaders  whose  exploits  are  recorded  in  its  pages. 
They  are  called  judges,  not  i)riraarily  in  the 
judicial  sense  of  the  name,  but  in  the  sense  com- 
hion  in  Olil  Testament  Scripture  ((/.  Ps.  4.3.  1 
with  Ex.  2.  14)  of  defenders  of  acaii.se;  for  they 
^\•ere  raised  up  on  emergency  to  take  the  lead  in 
a  national  crisis,  and  to  assert  the  nation's  inde- 
l)endence.  So  they  are  called  saviours  (ch.  .3.  9; 
2.  16,  R.  v.).  No  doubt  they  would  receive,  from 
this  very  fact,  a  special  deference,  and  be  ap- 
pealed to  as  authorities  when  the  immediate 
crisis  was  past ;  thus  it  is  said  of  Deborah  that 
the  people  resorted  to  her  for  judgment  (4. 
5),  and  Samuel,  the  last  of  the  linei  appears  as  a 
civil  head  of  tlie  whole  people.  The  office  was 
not  hereditary.  The  attempt  of  Abimelech,  the 
son  of  Gideon,  to  make  himself  a  successor  to  his 
father,  with  even  kingly  power,  was  aliortive. 
But  Samuel's  apiiointment  of  his  own  sons  as 
judges  (1  Sam.  s.  1^  marks  the  transition  to  the 
settled  organization  of  a  monarchy. 

CONTENTS.  —  The  book  naturally  divides 
itself  into  three  portions.  — 1.  An  introduction 
(1. 1  to  3.  6);  2.  The  main  jiart  of  the  liook  (3.  7  to 
16);  and  3.  A  supplement  (IT  to  21). 

1.  The  introduction  is  in  two  parts.  The  former 
l)art  (1.  1  to  2. 10)  goes  l)ack  to  the  situation  of  the 
first  half  of  the  book  of  Joshua,  giving  a  view  of 
the  condition  of  the  tribes  soon  after  the  war  of 
conquest,  or,  at  all  events,  not  long  aftiM-  .Joshua's 
death.  Some  of  the  very  words  of  the  ))of)k  of 
Joshua  are  rei)eated ;  and  the  pur)iose  seems  to 
be  to  show  how  imperfectly  the  tribes  had  per- 
formed their  duty  of  taking  full  possession  of  the 
land.    Hence  this  part  appropriately  closes  with 


the  threatening  of  the  angel  at  Bochim  (2.  I-.')). 
The  other  part  of  the  introduction  (2.  11-19)  is 
more  jirospective  than  retro.spective.  It  is  ap- 
]>:nently  the  proper  continuation  of  the  book  of 
Joshua,  for  it  also  repeats  its  words,  and  more- 
over it  takes  up  the  narrative  where  it  had  been 
dropped.  Its  point  of  time  is  the  age  when 
.Joshua  and  all  the  elders  who  outliv-ed  him 
had  passed  away;  and  it  gives  a  general  outline 
of  the  whole  period,  w  hich  is  to  be  more  fully 
related  in  the  succeeding  chapters. 

2.  The  main  part  of  the  book  (3.  7  to  16. 31)  is  oc- 
cupied with  the  exploits  of  the  judges,  with  the 
occasions  which  called  them  forth,  and  the  result 
of  their  activity.  There  is  an  almost  stereotyped 
form  employed":  the  children  of  Israel  do  evil  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord ;  the  Lord  delivers  them 
into  the  hand  of  this  and  the  other  oppressor, 
who  oppresses  them  so  many  years;  they  cry 
unto  the  Lord,  and  He  raises  up  a  deliverer, 
whose  deeds  are  then  related;  deliverance  is 
afforded,  and  the  land  has  rest  so  many  years. 
There  are  in  all  twelve  jiersons  mentioned  in  this 
way  (counting  Dcborrih  and  Barak  as  one,  for 
they  acted  togctlici);  l)iit  there  is  no  indication 
that  tliey  arc  meant  to  correspond  with  or  rei)re- 
sent  the  twelve  tribes.  Of  six  of  these  the  ex- 
ploits are  related  at  some  length  —  viz.  Othniel, 
.son  of  Kenaz,  who  shook  off  the  oi)pression  of 
Mesopotamia  (3.  7-11);  Ehud,  of  Benjamin,  who 
delivered  Israel  from  the  oppressi(>n  of  Moab 
(.3.  12-;!());  Deborah  and  Barak,  who  achieved  a 
great  victory  over  Sisern.  the  general  of  Jabin, 
king  of  the  northern  f'anaanites  (4,  fi);  Gideon, 
of  Maiiasseh.  who  re)mlscd  the  IMidianites  (6. 1  to 
8.  .32);  .Tephthali,  of  (iilead,  who  fought  with  the 
Ammonites  (10.  6  to  12.  7) ;  Samson,  of  Dan,  who 
contended  with  the  Philistines  (13  to  16), 


56 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


In  regard  to  the  other  six,  -we  are  told  almost 
nothing  beyond  the  i)eriod  of  their  judgeships 
and  some  ifamily  details.  Tliey  are:  Shamgar, 
who  routed  some  Philistines  with  an  ox -goad 
(3.  31);  Tola,  of  Issachar  (10.  1,  2);  Jair,of  Gilead 
(10.  3-5);  Ibzan,  of  Bethlehem  (VZ.  8-10);  Elon,  of 
Zebulun  (12. 11,  12);  and  Abdon,  of  Pirathon  (12. 
13-15).  We  have  also  a  circumstantial  and 
picturesque  account  of  Abimelech's  attempt  to  i 
pose  as  king,  with  his  disgraceful  fall  (8.  33  to 
9. 157). 

3.  As  an  appendix  there  come  in  two  separate 
episodes  belonging  to  the  period  of  the  Judges, 
and  serving  to  illustrate  the  unsettled  and  law- 
less state  of  the  country  —  viz.  the  story  of  Micah 
and  his  image  worship,  in  connection  with  the 
.settlement  of  the  Danites  in  the  north  (17,  18) ; 
and  that  of  the  outrage  at  Gibeah,  which  occa- 
sioned the  inter-tribal  war  in  which  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin  was  almost  annihilated  (10-21). 

CHRONOLOGY.  — "ihe  chronology  of  the 
period  of  the  Judges  is  peculiarly  difficult,  es- 
pecially when  cr)miiared  with  other  statements 
of  Scripture  referring  to  the  period.  In  1  Kings 
6. 1  it  is  said  that  the  Temjile  was  built  480  years 
after  the  Exodus.  Now,  if  we  add  together  the 
numbers  given  in  this  book  for  all  the  judges 
together,  we  get  a  total  of  410,  Mhich  is  evi- 
dently too  high.  And  this  has  led  many  to  the 
opinion,  probable  in  itself,  that  as  the  sphere  of 
each  judge  was  local,  their  activity  may  have, 
in  many  cases,  been  so  far  contemporaneous. 
Jephthah  is  probably  speaking  in  round  numbers 
when  he  says  (Judg.  11.  20)  that  the  Israelites 
had  held  the  country  for  .300  years, —  i.p.  from 
the  close  of  tlie  desert  wandering  to  his  own 
day.  The  statement  in  Acts  13.  20,  that  the 
period  of  the  .ludges  lasted  V^)  years,  is  based  on 
a  doubtful  reading  of  the  passage  (see  the  altera- 
tion in  the  li.  V.).  The  frequent  recurrence  of 
the  number  40  (or  of  20  or  80)  in  the  book  of 
Judges  would  seem  to  indicate  that  arithmetical 
precision  was  not  aimed  at,  but  that  the  time 
was  com)3uted  by  generations ;  and  a  comparison 
of  the  genealogies  that  fill  up  the  space  between 
the  occupation  and  the  reign  of  David  brings 
out  a  result  agreeing  most  nearly  with  the  state- 
ment of  1  Kings  6. 1. 


THE  SITUATION.  — Thebookof  Joshua  pre- 
pares us  in  part  for  the  spectacle  presented  by 
the  book  of  .Judges.  After  the  strain  of  con- 
quest and  the  flush  of  victory  comes  reaction. 
Deprived  of  a  national  leader,  the  several  tribes 
are  left  to  work  out  their  own  destinies;  and,  as 
has  happened  elsewhere,  the  comforts  of  peace 
])rove  more  dangerous  than  the  perils  of  war. 
The  historian  has  no  hesitation  in  ascribing  their 
misfortunes  to  their  forgetfulness  of  the  national 
God,  which  meant  compliance  with  the  customs 
around  them,  and  indiilerence  to  the  dangers  of 
their  position.  And  then  ]\Ioabites,  Ammonites, 
and  Amalekites  on  the  south  and  east,  Canaan- 
ites  in  the  north,  the  roving  Midianites  from  the 
desert,  and  the  warlike  Philistines  on  the  south- 
west, in  turn  seize  the  opportunity  when  the 
tribes  are  secure;  and  the  struggle  for  the  mas- 
tery is  from  time  to  time  renewed. 

The  struggle  had  an  educative  influence,  not 
merely  in  the  strenuous  eft'ort  which  it  called 
forth,  but  in  that  it  kept  alive  the  feelings  of 
tribal  brotherhood  and  the  national  unity;  and, 
above  all,  in  that  it  brought  the  peojile  ever  back 
again  to  the  recognition  of  the  national  God,  the 
only  pledge  of  their  ]irosperity.  In  their  distress 
they  cry  linto  God,  and  every  experience  of  His 
deliverance  is  a  new  reminder  of  their  own  duty. 

THE  PERIOD,  on  the  whole,  is  one  of  decline. 
There  are  proofs,  no  douV)t,  of  daring  faith  and 
noble  effort  on  the  part  of  individuals,  but  the 
mass  of  the  people  seemed  to  have  yielded  too 
soon  to  the  seductions  of  idolatry  and  the  plea- 
sures of  ease.  All  the  history  shows  that  the  Law 
was  too  highly  pitched  for"  the  life  of  a  people 
such  as  they  were ;  it  was  an  ideal  to  be  set  be- 
fore them,  liot  the  transcript  of  their  practice. 
At  the  same  time,  the  fact  that  they  held  their 
ground  through  the  period  of  the  judges,  and 
could  be  roused  to  enthusiasm  when  a  crisis 
came,  proves  that  they  had  such  a  Law,  and 
possessed  a  consciousness  of  their  mission,  and 
an  assurance  of  divine  guidance.  The  period 
culminates  in  Samuel,  in  whose  days  there  is  a 
return  to  the  standpoint  of  Moses  "and  Joshua, 
and  a  transition  to  established  rule  by  the  kings, 
and  to  the  sustained  authoritative  guidance  of 
the  prophets. 


THE   BOOK   OF   RUTH. 


ITfi  CONNECTION.  — Tixe  book  of  Ruth, 
though  placed  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  among  the 
Hagiographa  as  <me  of  "  the  five  rolls  "  [see  p. 
32],  is  historically  connected  with  Judges,  and 
might  be  taken  along  with  the  episodes  which 
form  the  concluding  portion  of  that  book.  It 
takes  its  name  from  the  young  Jloabitish  widow 
who  became  a  mother  in  "Israel  and  an  ancestress 
of  David.  Its  ])eriod  is  stated  to  be  "  the  days 
when  the  judges  ruled"  (1.  1),  and  it  is  plain, 
from  the  genealogy  of  David  given  at  the  close 
of  the  book  (4.  22),  that  it  must  have  been  writ- 
ten after  the  rise  of  the  monarchv. 

ITS  PURPORT.  — The  storv"to]d  so  graphi- 
cally in  the  book  is  well  known.  Elimelech  goes 
from  Bethlehem  with  Naomi  his  wife  to  sojourn 
in  Moab.  The  two  sons  marrv  Moabitish  wives ; 
but  both  the  sons  as  well  as  tlieir  father  die,  and 
Naomi  decides   to  return  to  her  native  Beth- 


lehem, Ruth  with  tender  affection  refusing  to 
remain  behind.  Boaz,  a  kinsman  of  Elimelech, 
looks  favorably  upon  the  young  Moabitish  widow 
who  goes  out  to  glean  in  his  fields,  and  on  a 
suggestion  contrived  by  Naomi,  and  after  the 
refusal  of  a  nearer  kinsman  to  discharge  a  kins- 
man's duty  (Deut.  25.  5-10),  marries  her,  so  that 
Ruth  beco'mes  the  ancestress  of  David. 

It  was  no  doubt  in  order  to  exhibit  this  ancestry 
that  the  book  was  written.  It  is,  however,  inter- 
esting from  the  idyllic  character  of  the  narrative, 
and  from  tJie  light  it  throws  on  ancient  customs 
and  on  the  history  of  the  period.  Though  be- 
longing to  the  period  of  the  Judges,  it  is  a  com- 
plete contrast  to  the  rough  warlike  exjjloits  with 
which  that  book  mainly  deals ;  and  we  are  thus 
reminded  that  we  should  not  rashly  conclude 
that  things  not  mentioned  in  any  book  of  the  Old 
Testament  did  not  exist  or  were  not  knowTi. 


56 


57 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


WaDY   ES-SUWEINIT,    XEAE    MUKHMAS  (MlCHMASH;. 

The  scene  of  Jonathan's  exploit  (1   Sam.   14.  4,  5). 


THE   FIRST  BOOK   OF   SAMUEL. 


the  four  books  of  the  Kinr/doms,  oi  of  the  Kings, 
as  is  clone  in  tlie  titles  in  the  A.  V.  It  should, 
however,  be  obser\'ed  that  the  books  of  Samuel 
and  of  Kings  are  distinct  literary  productions, 
coming  from  different  hands,  and  belonging  to 
moreover,  regarded  the  books  of  Samuel  and  i  different  times.  The  books  of  Samuel  are  named 
Kings  as  a  continuous  series,  which  they  named  |  from  the  leader  who  may  be  reckoned  the  last  ot 

58 


ITS  COJVNECTIOy.—The  two  books  of  Sam- 
uel are  properly  one,  and  are  so  reckoned  in  the 
Hebrew  Canon."  It  is  so  also  with  the  two  books 
of  Kings.  The  division  into  two  was  introduced 
from  the  Septuagint  and  other  versions,  which, 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL. 


the  jtulfies,  and  the  agent  through  wliom  the 
monarchy  was  established.  The  three  prominent 
characters  in  the  books  are  Samuel,  Saul,  and 
David,  and  the  history  of  the  three  is  inseparably 
connected,  Samuel  being  the  controlling  intluence 
and  the  connecting  liuk.  Appropriately,  there- 
fore, his  name  is  given  to  the  whole  history, 
which  extends  from^his  birth  to  the  close  of  the 
reign  of  David. 

CO-.vr^.Vr.S'.  —  Thfe  first  book  falls  into  two 
parts,  the  first  (ch.  1-1'J)  relating  to  the  activity 
of  Samuel  as  recognized  head  of  the  state,  the 
second  (1.3-31)  covering  the  reign  of  Saul. 

1.  "When  the  book  opens,  Eli  is  high-priest  and 
judge  at  Shiloh.  Samuel,  g■i^■en  to  his  mother 
Hannah  in  answer  to  jirayer,  is  dedicated  to  the 
service  of  the  Lord,  and  receives  a  revelation  of 
the  doom  that  is  to  overtake  Eli's  house  (1.  1  to  S. 
IS).  He  is  recognized  as  a  "  projihet  of  the  Lord  " 
(3.  19--1),  and  comes  prominently  to  the  head  of 
affairs  when  the  Israelites  suffer  a  disastrous 
defeat,  with  the  loss  of  the  Ark,  at  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines  (3.  21  to  5. 1).  He  so  stirs  the  heart 
of  the  i>eople  that  they  turn  to  God  in  penitence, 
and  receive  a  token  of  divine  favor  in  the  victory 
of  Eben-ezer  (5.  2  to  7.  14).  He  continues  his  work 
of  wise  administration,  going  in  circuit  from 
place  to  place  (7.  15-17).  till  events  bring  about  a 
new  development  of  the  national  life  (8.  1-5). 
The  abuses  of  the  hereditary  priestly  power,  and 
the  desire  of  the  people  for  a  king,  prepare  the 
way  for  the  monarchy ;  and  Samuel,  by  divine 
command,  accedes  to"  their  request,  though  he 
warns  them  of  the  danger  (8.  6-'22).  Saul,  the  son 
of  Kish,  is  secretly  anointed  king  (9. 1  to  10.  16), 
and  his  appointment  is  ratified  by  lot, .and  vindi- 
cated by  a  successful  exploit  against  the  Ammon- 
ites (lo' 17  to  11.  15);  and  then  Samuel  solemnly 
lays  down  office  (12). 

2.  The  remainder  of  the  book  contains  an  ac- 
count of  the  reign  of  Saul,  the  first  king  of  Israel. 
But  Samuel  continues  to  exercise  so  much  in- 
fluence, and  the  affairs  of  David  bulk  so  largely, 
that  Saul  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  the  most  pro- 
minent character  in  the  narrative.  The  bravery  of 
the  king  and  his  son  Jonathan  are  proved  in  war 
with  the  Philistines  and  Amalekites  (13.  14) ;  but 
Saul  has  to  be  reminded  that  he  reigns  by  the 
will  of  God,  and  after  he  has  twice  disobej'ed  the 
tlivine  command  given  by  the  ])ropliet,  sentence 
of  rejection  is  pronounced  against  him  (13.  8  ff. ; 
15.  9  if.).  Then  David  comes  into  view.  Chosen 
by  God,  he  is  anointed  by  Samuel  (ic.  1-13);  ap- 
pears as  minstrel  to  ease  Saul's  iiiclanrholy  (16. 14- 
23);  distinguishes  himself  in  the  encounter  with 
Goliath,  gaining  the  friendship  of  Jonathan  and 
the  applause  of  the  people  (17.  1  to  18.  7).  This 
popularity  excites  Saul's  jealousy,  who  seeks  by 
stratagem,  and  then  by  open  hostility,  to  destroy 
David  (18.  8  to  19.  1).  David  becomes  a  fugitive, 
first  to  Ramah,  where  Samuel  was,  then  to  the 
country  of  the  Philistines,  who  send  him  Ijack  to 
Judah'(19.  2-21.  15).  There  gather  about  him  at 
the  cave  of  Adullam  a  number  of  disaffected 
men,  and  Gad  the  seer  joins  him;  but  he  has 
to  send  his  parents  to  Moab  for  safety,  while 
Saul  wreaks  vengeance  on  the  priests  at  Nob  for 
their  sus])ected  complicity  with  the  outlaw  (22). 
David,  however,  shows  himself  to  be  a  true 
jiatriot  by  engaging  in  war  with  the  Philistines, 
the  eneiiiies  of  his  country  (23.  Iff.),  and  wins  the 
ailmiration  of  the  nation  by  sparing  Saul  when 
he  had  him  in  his  power. 

Meantime  Samuel  dies,  and  the  eyes  of  all 
Israel  are  turned  to  David  as  the  coming  ruler. 
Yet  he  is  still  persecuted  from  place  to  i)lace  by 
Saul  (23-20),  and  finally  seeks  shelter  with  Achisli, 
king  of  Gath,  who  assigns  him  Ziklag  for  resi- 
dence. His  dependence  on  Achish.  however, 
threatens  to  force  him  to  fight  against  his  own 
people,  but  the  danger  is  happily  averted  (29,  30). 


Saul,  driven  to  the  extremity  of  despair,  consults 
the  witch  of  Endor  as  to  the  result  of  the  ap- 
proaching battle,  but  hears  only  the  same  sen- 
tence which  Samuel  had  pronounced  when  alive 
(28).  His  army  is  defeated  by  the  I'hilistines  at 
Gilboa,  and  he  falls  upon  his  own  sword  and 
dies  (31). 

THE  SITU  A  TIOX.—The  outstanding  event  in 
the  history  of  this  period  is  the  institution  of  the 
kingly  power.  It  is  a  proof  that  there  was  some- 
thing unique  in  the  national  life  of  Israel  that 
up  to  this  time  they  had  no  kings,  like  the  peoples 
around  them.  Moreover,  when  the  monarchy 
was  actually  established,  it  was  set  upon  a  differ- 
ent basis  from  that  of  mere  political  ex])ediency 
or  the  successful  usurpation  of  a  bold  leader. 
The  fate  of  Abimelech  in  the  period  of  the 
Judges,  and  the  unfortunate  issue  of  Saul's  reign, 
both  show  how  ineffectual  such  a  monarchy 
would  have  been  in  controlling  the  national  life 
of  Israel. 

Samuel's  hesitancy  to  yield  to  the  people's 
demand  was  not  the' expression  of  jealousy  and 
disappointment  at  being  himself  superseded. 
For  he  was  not  superseded,  and  the  safeguards 
which,  in  God's  name,  he  imjiosed  upon  the  king 
kept  up  the  continuity  of  national  consciousness. 
The  Lord  was  still  the  King  and  Ruler  of  Israel, 
whether  Moses,  Samuel,  or  David  was  the  visible 
head.  Saul,  refusing  to  acknowledge  this,  was 
rejected;  David,  with  all  his  personal  faults, 
never  lost  sight  of  it ;  and  succeeding  kings 
stood  or  fell  according  to  their  faithfulness  or 
unfaithfulness  to  it.  So  it  will  be  found  that  a 
good  reign,  in  the  view  of  the  Bible  historians, 
is  one  in  which  the  jnoplietic  voice  is  freely 
uttered  and  carefully  obeyed ;  a  bad  reign  is  one 
in  which  the  king  "  forgets  the  Lord." 

THE  P  Ji  OP  HE  TS.— Accordingly  we  see  here, 
side  by  side  with  the  constitution  of  the  mon- 
archy,' the  beginning  of  pro])hecy  as  a  settled 
constituent  of  the  religious  life.  "All  the  peo- 
ple knew  that  Samuel  was  established  to  be  a 
prophet  of  the  Lord "  (3.  20).  The  function  is 
spoken  of  as  a  well-known  thing,  for  Moses  was 
regarded  as  the  typical  prophet  who  receives 
revelations  of  God's  will,  "  not  in  dark  speeches," 
but  iffainly  (Num.  12.  8),  and  autlioritativelj' 
communicates  it  to  the  jieople.  But  it  is  in  the 
time  of  Samuel  that  we  first  see  prophecy  as  a 
continuous  and  even  organized  institution ;  and 
so  he  is  in  the  New  Testament  sjioken  of  as  the 
first  of  the  long  line  of  prophets  who  foretold 
the  days  of  the  gospel  (Acts  3.  24).  His  weighty 
words  to  Saul,  "  To  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice  " 
(15.  22),  are  the  substance  of  all  jirophetic  teach- 
ing, and  the  part  he  took  in  the  settinj;-  up  of  the 
throne  of  David  associates  projdiecy  in  its  early 
phases  with  the  judiuiso  to  be  fulfilled  at  the  end 
of  the  dispensation  in  David's  Son  and  Lord. 

SACRED  MUSIC— The  use  of  music  in  the 
companies  of  the  proi)hets  is  something  new  in 
the  history,  and  the  custom  seems  to  have  been 
continued,  for  we  I'ead  of  Elisha  calling  for  a 
minstrel  when  the  prophetic  influence  was  com- 
ing upon  him  (2  Kings  3.  15).  jVnd  in  later  times 
the  author  of  the  books  of  Chronicles  speaks  of 
the  sons  of  Asaph  and  others  i>rophesying  with 
harps,  with  jisalteries,  and  with  cymbals  (1  CJir. 
25.  1-3,  II.  v.).  It  is  significant  that  David,  to 
whom  the  nation  looked  back  as  the  sweet  singer 
of  Israel,  and  whose  i)salms  were  sung  in  the 
Temple  services,  should  have  come  to  the  throne 
just  when  this  musical  activity  is  so  pronounced, 
and  should  have  been  so  much  in  the  company 
of  Samuel  and  the  projjhetic  men  of  the  time. 
Sacred  music  as  well  as  prophecy  from  this  date 
seems  to  have  become  a  regular  factor  in  the 
religious  life  and  worship  of  Israel. 


69 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK   OF  SAMUEL. 


ITS  CONNECTION.  —  The  second  book  of 
Samuel  is  simply  a  continuation  of  the  first,  the 
two  havin;;  been  originally  an  unbroken  compo- 
sition. The  whole  bears'  the  name  of  Samuel, 
because  his  influence  was  paramount  in  the  or- 
ganizing of  the  monarchy,  though  he  himself 
disappears  from  the  history  before  the  close  of 
the  first  book  (1  Sam.  25.  1).  This  book  contains 
the  account  of  David's  reign  till  its  very  close, 
though  his  death  is  not  related  till  the  opening 
of  the  book  of  Ivings,  because  Solomon  was  actu- 
ally proclaimed  king  before  his  father's  death. 

CONTENTS.  —  The  whole  reign  of  David,  with 
which  this  book  is  concerned,  is  given  as  forty 
years  —  vis.  seven  years  over  Judah  in  Hebron 
and  thirty-three  years  over  all  Israel  in  Jeru- 
salem (1  'Kings  2.  11,  cf.  2  Sam.  2.  11).  These 
two  unequal  periods  may  be  taken  as  dividing 
the  book  into  two  unequal  parts. 


1 .  The  reign  of  seven  years  in  Hebron  is  briefly 
described  in  ch.  1-4.  This  portion,  taking  up 
the  narrative  after  the  battle  of  Gilboa,  con- 
tains David's  pathetic  lament  over  Saul  and 
.Jonathan  (1),  his  own  appointment  as  king  over 
Judah  (2.  1-4),  and  the  message  of  commendation 
sent  by  him  to  the  men  of  Jabesh-Gilead  for  their 
kindness  in  burying  Saul  (2.  5-7).  The  remaining 
chapters  give  an  account  of  the  setting  up  of 
Ishbosheth,  Saul's  son,  as  king  at  Mahanaim  by 
Abner;  the  contest  between  the  house  of  Saiil 
and  the  house  of  David,  ending  in  the  fall  of 
Ishbosheth  and  the  extinction  of  the  dynasty  of 
Saul  through  the  murder  of  Abner  by  Joab,  and 
the  assassination  of  the  prince  himself.  David's 
lament  over  Abner  is  given  (.3.  33,  34),  and  he 
clears  himself  of  complicity  in  the  death  of 
Ishbosheth  by  executing  the  murderers. 

2.  The  second   part  of  the  book  (5-24)  is   of 


Hebron. 

{From  II  Vhotograpli.) 


varied  contents.  We  have  first  an  account  of 
David's  victories,  and  of  his  work  in  consolidat- 
ing  the  kitu/dom,  now  again  united.  He  attacks 
Jerusalem,  and  makes  it  his  capital  (5. 1-16);  and, 
after  another  victory  over  the  Philistines  (5. 
17-25),  brings  to  Jerusalem  the  Ark  of  the  Cove- 
nant (6),  and  makes  ])lans  and  arrangements  for 
a  more  permanent  and  imposing  exhibition  of 
the  national  worshi]).  In  this  connection  was 
given  to  him  through  Nathan  the  promise  of  a 
lasting  dynasty  (7).  We  are  then  told  somewhat 
briefly  how  the  territory  of  Israel  was  extended 
from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Euphrates  by 
victories  over  the  Philistines,  Moabites,  Edom- 
ites,  and  Syrians  (8.  1-14);  and  the  account  of 
the  nation's  prosperity  closes  with  a  description 
of  the  court,  and  an  enumeration  of  its  officials 
(8.  15  to  10.  19). 

The  chapters  that  follow  deal  first  of  all  with 
David's  domrsfic  history,  and  show  how  it  af- 
fected the  closing  portion  of  his  reign.  His  sin 
in  the  matter  of  Bath-sheba,  wife  of  Uriah  (11),  is 
followed  by  humiliation  and  trouble  in  his  own 


household,  which  take  shape  in  the  rebellion  of 
Absalom  (12  to  15. 12).  Civil  war  compels  David  to 
flee  from  the  capital,  but  his  army  gains  a  signal 
victory,  and  he  returns  to  Jerusalem  (15.  13  to  19. 
40).  But  .iealousy  between  Judah  and  the  other 
tribes,  which  David  seems  too  weak  to  con- 
trol, breaks  forth  in  the  revolt  of  Sheba,  the  son 
of  Bichri,  which  is  quelled  by  Joab  (19.  41  to  20. 

The  remaining  chapters  of  the  book  are  taken 
up  with  various  .^irpplemevtary  matters.  These 
are  :  an  account  of  the  famine,  and  the  means  by 
which  it  was  removed  (21.  1-14) ;  lists  of  David's 
mighty  men,  with  notices  of  their  exploits  (20. 
23-26 ;  21. 15-22 ;  23.  8-39) ;  a  psalm  of  thanksgiving 
by  David  (22),  and  his  "  last  words,"  also  in  poeti- 
cal form  (23.  1-7) ;  and,  finallv.  an  account  of  the 
numbering  of  the  people,  with  the  visitation  of 
the  ]ilague,  and  the  purchase  by  David  of  the 
threshing-floor  where  the  angel  appeared  when 
the  plague  was  staved  (24). 

THE  LlTERAliY  FEATURES  of  the  books 
of  Samuel  show  that  this  was  an  independent 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL. 


comiiosition,  from  a  rtift'ereiit  hand  than  that 
which  wrcitc  tlie  books  of  Kings.  Tlie  Law  is  not 
once  quoted,  and  only  once  referred  to  (1  Sam. 
10.  '1')),  whereas  the  books  of  Kings  continually 
treat  it  as  the  standard  by  which  the  actions  of 
the  rulers  were  to  be  tested.  In  the  books  of 
Sanmel  also  there  is  no  distinct  reference  to 
authorities  for  the  facts  recorded,  whereas  the 
author  of  Kings  refers  to  writings  in  whicdi  fuller 
details  are  to  be  found.  Since  there  is  no  mention 
of  the  Captivity  in  the  books  of  Samuel,  nor  even 
any  hint  of  the  decline  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
ten  tribes,  it  has  been  concluded  that  the  books 
were  written  before  the  deportation  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  northern  kingdom  by  the  Assyrians ; 


but  the  writer  of  the  books  of  Kings  has  before 
him  the  downfall  of  both  kingdoms. 

The  appearant'C  of  the  books  suggests  that, 
though  the  writer  makes  no  mention  of  written, 
sources  from  which  he  drew  his  materials,  he 
freely  incorporated  in  his  narrative  jiieces  found 
in  writing,  or  handed  down  orally.  The  song  of 
Hannah,  for  example  (1  Sam.  2.  1-10),  David's 
elegies  over  Saul  and  Jonathan  and  over  Abner, 
and  the  poetical  pieces  at  the  close  of  the  second 
book,  one  of  which  (2  Sam.  22)  is  found  in  the 
book  of  Psalms  (Ps.  18),  are  evidently  not  given 
as  the  compositions  of  the  historian  himself. 
The  lists  of  heroes,  and  statistical  and  antiqua- 
rian tables  which  occur  in  the  second  book,  may 


4^.. 


OR  Pillar  op  Absalom,  in  the  \  ali. 


have  been  drawn  from  state  records,  for  among 
the  officials  at  the  court  there  appear  a  "  re- 
corder "  (or,  perhaps,  chronicler),  and  a  "  scriVie" 
or  secretarv  (see  2  Sam.  8.  16-18,  and  rf.  20.  24). 

pnOPfTETTC  rnsronrAXS.—Tho  names  of 
some  of  the  jiropheticmen  of  this  period,  Nathan, 
Cad.  and  Samuel  himself,  are  given  in  the  first 
book  of  tlie  Chronicles  as  writers  of  history  (1  Chr. 
20. 20, 1{.  I '.),  and  the  second  book  mentions  histori- 
cal works  w  ritten  by  other  projihetic  men  in  later 
reigns.  What  the  "works  referred  to  may  have 
been,  or  whether  they  are  incorporated  with  the 
existing  historical  books,  it  is  hard  to  say.  Kut 
there  is  nothing  at  all  improbable  m  the  supposi- 
tion that  these  men  thus  early  occupied  them- 


selves with  the  writing  of  the  nation's  history. 
The  prophets  were  men  looking  at  the  ])ast  and  at 
the  future,  seeking  to  make  the  experience  of  the 
one  a  lesson  for  the  other ;  and  as  they  singly  and 
collectively  endeavored  to  rouse  the  national 
spirit  and  maintain  it  at  a  due  level,  it  is  most  rea- 
sonable to  suppose  that  in  tlieir  societies,  and  in 
the  addresses  they  gave  to  the  pcojjle  who  re- 
sorted to  them,  tlie  facts  of  the  nation's  history 
would  be  the  text  of  their  exhortations.  The  his- 
torical books  are  all  more  or  less  imbued  with 
the  prophetic  spirit,  and  written  from  a  prophetic 
point  of  view;  and  this  is  the  reason  for  the 
name  the  .Tews  gave  to  these  books  —  "the  for- 
mer prophets." 


61 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK   OF  KINGS. 


COXXECTIOX.  —  The  two  books  of  Kings  evi- 
dently form  one  whole,  and  they  are  counted  as 
one  t)bok  in  the  Hebrew  Canon.  The  division  into 
two  was  introduced  in  the  old  versions,  which 
reckoned  the  books  of  Samuel  and  the  Kings  as 
a  continuous  series,  calling  them  the  four  books 
fif  the  KhujiUimSfOY  of  the  Kinr/s,  a  title  which  is 
retained  in  our  A.  V.  The  division  into  two  is 
less  hapi)y  in  the  case  of  the  Kings  than  in  that 
of  Samuel;  for  1  Kings  breaks  off  at  an  arbitrary 
jioint  of  no  special  significance  in  the  history. 
The  name  given  to  these  books  is  qiiite  appropri- 
ate, for  they  relate  the  history  of  the  kings  from 
the  accession  of  SolouKjn  to  the  Babylonian  Cap- 
tivity. This  whole  jieriod  may  be  divided  into 
three  great  secttions,  inarked  by  great  facts  in 
the  history  of  the  monarchy  —  i-lz.  1.  The  ]3eriod 
of  the  undivided  kingdom  under  Solomon  (1 
Kings  1-11) ;  2.  The  history  of  the  divided  king- 
dom (1  Kings  12  to  2  Kings  i") ;  and  3.  That  of  the 
remaining  kingdom  of  Judah,  after  the  ten  tribes 
had  been  swept  away  (2  Kings  18-25).  For  con- 
venience, however,  we  shall  follow  the  division 
imposed  upon  the  English  version. 


CONTENTS.— The  i\Tst  book  falls  into  three 
divisions.  1.  The  rpir/it  of  Solomon  (1-11)  forms 
a  well  defined  section  of  the  book.  There  is  a 
close  connection  between  the  beginning  of  the 
book  and  the  close  of  the  second  book  of  Samuel, 
inasmuch  as  David,  though  old  and  infirm,  is 
still  reigning,  and  does  not  disappear  from  the 
history  till  Solomon  is  on  the  throne.  The  suc- 
cession is  secured  by  the  prudence  of  Nathan, 
David's  trusty  adviser,  in  the  face  of  an  attempt 
to  set  Adonijah  on  the  throne  (1).  Solomon,  being 
publicly  i)roclaimed  king,  receives  from  his 
father  a  charge  as  to  the  measures  he  should  take 
for  the  security  of  his  throne,  a  charge  which  he 
executes  on  David's  death  (2).  The  young  king, 
being  invited  in  a  dream  to  choose  for  himself, 
asks  wisdom  in  iireference  to  wealth  and  great- 
ness (.3.  1-15),  and  soon  after  gives  a  proof  of  his 
wisdom  in  deciding  a  difficult  case  presented 
to  him  (3.  16-28).  Great  as  well  as  wise,  he  has 
high  officers  placed  up  and  down  the  country  for 
administration.  The  people  are  numerous"  and 
contented,  and  his  fame  spreads  into  neighbor- 
ing lands  (4).    In  particular  Hiram,  king  of  Tyre, 


Pillar  ln  Quarrt  beneath  .Jerusalem. 

(From  a  l^hotof/rcijf/i.) 

Supposed  to  have  been  prepared  for  one  of  the  temples. 

62 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


enters  into  alliance  with  him,  enf;af!;inj<-  to  f  uniish, 
in  exchange  for  the  produce  of  the  land,  materials 
for  the  construction  of  the  Tenijile  and  royal 
palace  at  Jerusalem.  The  operations  are  de- 
scribed in  detail  (.5-7),  and  tlie  narrative  con- 
cludes with  an  account  of  the  consecration  of  the 
Temple  and  the  king"s  prayer  of  dedication  iS). 

There  is,  however,  (//(fi^Z/fv  sidr  to  this  niagui- 
ficence.  It  is  remarkeil  early  in  the  book  (3.  1-3) 
that  Solomon  made  affinity  with  the  king  of  Egypt 
and  took  his  daughter  to  "wife,  and  that  the  king 
and  people  sacriticed  iu  the  high  places.    And 


again,  after  the  dedication  of  the  Temple  (9. 1-9), 
there  is  a  warning  that  if  the  people  should  prove 
unfaithful  to  their  own  religion,  their  land  would 
be  laid  desolate,  and  the  Temple  ruined.  And  it 
is  signiticant  that,  following  on  this  warning, 
comes  an  account  of  the  foreign  relations  of 
Solomon ;  his  intercourse  with  Hiram  being  again 
referred  to,  his  alliance  with  the  king  of  Kgvpt, 
his  trade  by  sea  with  Ophir,  and  the  visit  of  the 
queen  of  Sheba  to  Jerusalem  (9.  in  to  10.  13). 
Wealth  and  luxury  abounded  at  the  capital  and 
court  (10.  l-i-'JSi);  and  the  foreign  wives  whom  he 


&iAi.;.t.o  KB'  Solomon,  Jerusalem. 

(Fmia  a  I'/ioloyrtijih  bii  Boxfils.) 
Supposed  to  be  the  foundations  of  the  first  temple. 


married  turned  away  the  king's  heart  from  the 
(Jod  of  his  fathers"  and  lerl  hira  into  idolatry 
(11.  1-8).  Whereupon  liis  unfaithfulness  is  sol- 
eiimlv  denounced,  and  the  disruidion  of  his 
kingdom  foretold  (11.  r»-13) ;  the  historian  enume- 
rates the  "adversaries"  who  were  raised  uji  in 
Solomon's  time,  showing  the  quarters  from  which 
trouble  was  to  arise ;  and  the  reign  ends  with  an 
ominous  forecast  of  the  impending  sidiism  (11. 
14-13). 

2.  We  may  take  as  the  next  period,  the  time 
from  the  death  of  Solomon  fill  the  (irrrssion  of 
Ahab  to  the  northern  throne  (12.  1  to  16.  '28).    The 


discontent  of  the  people  under  Solomon's  exac- 
tions burst  out  at  his  death,  and  Jeroboam,  son 
of  Nebat,  headed  the  revolt,  was  acknowledged 
by  the  northern  tribes,  and  widened  the  breach 
by  setting  up  sanctuaries  at  Dan  and  Bethel,  and 
ajipointing  to  priests'  offices  men  who  were  not  of 
Levitical  birth  (IL'.  1  to  14.  io).  During  this  period 
the  two  kingdoms  were  in  sharp  antagonism, 
Rehoboam  and  Aliijain  being  but  weak  govern- 
ors, the  former  sullering  humiliation  at  the  hands 
of  Egypt  (14.  21  to  1.5.  s).  Asa,  however,  intro- 
duces reforms,  and  is  successful  in  his  encounters 
with  Israel  (15.  9-24).    The  dynasty  of  Jeroboam 


63 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


comes  to  an  end  with  the  death  of  his  son  Nadab, 
after  a  reign  of  two  years  (15.  25-30).  A  usuri^er, 
Baasha,  conies  to  the  throne  and  holds  it  for 
twenty-four  years  (15.  31  to  IG.  7),  being  succeeded 
by  his  son  Elah,  who,  after  two  years'  reign,  is 
murdered  by  his  servant  Ziniri  (IG.  8-10).  This 
murderer  is"  immediately  attacked  by  Orari,  the 
head  of  the  army,  who  has  in  turn  to  wage  war 
with  Til)ni  for  four  years,  the  result  being  the 
victory  of  Omri  and  the  founding  of  the  dynasty 
that  was  known  by  his  name  (16.  il-'_'8). 

3.  From  this  po'int  to  the  end  of  the  book  the 
historv  falls  mainly  within  the  reigns  of  Ahab, 
.son  of  Omri,  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  and  Jehosh- 
aphat,  son  of  Asa,  in  the  kingdom  of  Judah. 
Both  of  these  kings  had  long  reigns,  Ahab's  last- 
ing twenty-two  years  and  Jehoshaphat's  twenty- 
five,  and  as  Jehoshaphat  came  to  the  throne  in  the 
fourth  year  of  Aliab's  reign  (22.  41),  their  reigns 
are  nearly  contemporaneous  throughout.  More- 
over, they  were  allied  by  marriage,  Jehoshaphat's 
.son,  Ahaziah,  having  married  Ahab's  daughter, 
a  union  that  was  of  fatal  influence  on  the  south- 
ern kingdom.  Ahab's  wife  was  the  notorious 
Jezebel,  daughter  of  the  king  of  Phoenicia, 
through  whom  the  worship  of  the  Tyrian  Baal 
and  Aiitarte  was  made  the  state  religion  of  Israel. 
It  was  in  protest  against  this  idolatry  that  Elijah 
the  prophet  came  forth,  and  waged  the  contest 
with  the  court  and  court  partv  which  is  described 
at  length  (16.  29  to  19.  14).  The  designation  of 
Elisha  and  Jehu  to  carry  on  the  reforming  work 
which  Elijah  had  begun  (19. 15-21)  is  the  premoni- 
tion of  the  fate  in  store  for  Ahab's  house.    Ahab 


NiSROCH. 

An  eagle-headed  Assyrian  deity,  from  a  bas-relief 
discovered  at  Calah  (Nimrud)  on  the  walls  of  the 
palace  of  Assur-iiazir-pal,  king  of  Assyria,  883-858 
B.C.  Now  in  the  British  Museum.  Sennacherib 
was  killed  in  the  temple  of  Nisroch  (2  Kings  19.  37; 
Isa.  37.  38). 


Figure  op  Baal,  the  Male  Sun-God  of  the 
Ph(enicians,  carried  in  Procession. 

himself  shows  his  tyranny  in  his  treatment  of 
Naboth ;  and  though  .successful  at  first  in  war 
against  Ben-hadad  of  Syria  (20,  21),  he  suffers  de- 
feat and  is  mortally  wounded  at  Ramoth-Gilead 
fighting  against  the  same  power  (22. 1-40),  Jehosh- 
aphat, king  of  Judah,  being  present  with  him  as 
an  ally.  Jehoshaphat's  own  reign  is  described  in 
a  few' verses  (22.  41-.50),  the  chief  facts  being  that 
he  was  In  alliance  with  Ahab ;  that  he  was  unsuc- 
cessful in  his  maritime  expedition  to  Ophir;  that 
he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord,  but  that  the  high  places  were  not  taken 
away.  The  book  closes  abruptly  in  the  middle 
of  the  reign  of  Ahaziah,  the  son" of  Ahab. 

LITER AR  Y  FEA  TURES.  —  The  literary  form 
of  the  Ijooks  of  Kings  is  quite  different  froin  that 
of  the  books  of  Samuel.  There  is  an  almost 
stereotyped  framework,  resembling  that  of  the 
book  of  Judges,  within  which  the  events  of  the 
successive  reigns  are  placed.  Wlien  the  name  of 
a  new  king  is  introduced,  it  is  stated  how  old  he 
was  when  he  came  to  the  throne,  how  many  years 
he  reigned,  and,  in  regard  to  the  kings  of  judah, 
what  was  his  mother's  name.  Then  a  general 
character  is  pronounced  upon  his  reign,  the 
events  are  recorded  at  greater  or  less  length,  and 
at  the  close  a  reference  is  usually  given  to  another 
authority  for  fuller  details.  When  the  divided 
monarchy  is  to  be  treated,  the  usual  proceeding 
is  to  give  the  record  of  the  northern  kingdom 
first,  and  then  the  corresponding  record  for  the 
southern,  the  history  thus  falling  into  periods 
longer  or  shorter.  And  this  course  is  followed 
so  closely  that  sometimes  the  same  event  is  twice 
related,  if  it  concerns  the  two  kingdoms. 

These  features  make  it  probable  that  the  book 
is  composed  from  other  written  materials,  or  at 
least  largely  based  upon  them.  And  the  frequent 
references  to  books  of  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  or  of  Israel  favor  the  inference  that  state 
records  of  the  respective  kingdoms,  containing 
lists  of  officials,  statistical  matters,  and  memo- 
randa of  events  in  the  difl'erent  reigns  were 
available  for  the  jmrpose.  There  were  also,  in  all 
probability,  narratives  of  the  doings  of  Elijah, 
Elisha,  arid  other  prophets,  preserved  in  the 
prophetic  circles,  which  would  furnish  informa- 
tion of  another  kind.  A  work  extending  over 
so  long  a  period  could  not  be  the  expression  of 
the  direct  personal  knowledge  of  any  one  writer, 
and  could  only  be  composed  in  the  way  indicated. 


64 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


Tower  at  Zbrin  (Jezreel),  with  the  Mountains  op  Gilboa  in  the  Distance. 
Supposed  site  of  the  palace  of  Ahab. 

(Froma  Photograpli,  by  penuifsiuH  of  the  Photuchrom  Co.,  Ltd.) 

THE   SECOND   BOOK  OF   KINGS. 


COXTE]^TS.  —  We  may  arrange  the  second 
book  of  Kings  in  the  foUbwin.o-  divisions :  1.  To 
the  death  of  Jehiishnpltat.  Tlie  book  commences 
where  the  first  book  had  abniptly  closed;  or, 
one  should  rather  say,  the  di\ision  has  been 
arbitrarily  made  in  the  middle  of  the  reign  of 
Aliaziah,  son  of  Ahab,  whose  death  is  foretold 
by  Elijah  (1).  The  translation  of  the  prophet 
himself  is  then  narrated,  Elisha  receiving  his 
mantle  as  a  token  of  succession  to  his  office  (2). 
The  alliance  between  the  two  kingdoms  still  sub- 
sists, and  Jehoram,  the  son  of  Ahab,  induces 
Jehoshaphat,  along  with  the  king  of  Edom,  to 
join  him  in  a  punitive  expedition  against  the 
Moabites,  whose  king,  Mesha,  had  revolted  from 
Israel  on  the  death  of  Ahab  (3).  Then  comes  a 
section  (4. 1  to  8.  15)  on  the  wonders  wrought  by 
Elisha,  in  increasing  the  widow's  oil  (4.  1-7), 
healing  the  son  of  the  widow  of  Shunem  (4.  8-37), 
providing  food  for  the  people  (4.  38-44),  healing 
Naaman's  lejirosy  (5),  aiding  the  king  of  Israel 
against  his  Syrian  enemies  (0,  7),  and  announcing 
to  Hazael  that  he  should  be  king  (8.  7-15). 

2.  To  the  end  of  the  Itoiise  of  Otirrl.  —  Jehosha- 
l)hat's  son  and  successor,  Jehoram,  who  married 
Athaliah,  the  daughter  of  Jezebel,  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Ahaziah,  who  was  involved  in  the  ruin 
of  the  house  of  Ahab.  For  Joram  of  Israel, 
while  sick  of  wounds  he  had  receiveil  In  battle, 
was  suddenly  attacked  by  his  general  Jehu. 
Jezebel  also  was  put  to  death,  and  Ahaziah,  the 
king  of  Judah,  who  had  come  to  Jezreel  to  visit 
his  kinsman,  shared  their  fate.  Jehu,  acting  as 
the  executioner  of  the  divine  sentence,  roots 
out  the  Baal  worship,  kills  all  the  members  of 
the  royal  family  on  whom  he  can  lay  liands,  and 
becomes  tlie  first  of  a  new  djTiasty  (li,  lo).  Hear- 
ing the  news  at  Jerusalem,  Athaliah,  the  queen- 
mother,  puts  to  death  all  the  seed-royal  and 
seizes  the  throne.  One  child  only  escapes  her 
fury,  the   infant  Joash,  who  is  kept  hidden  in 


the  chambers  of  the  Temple  for  six  years,  at  the 
end  of  which  time  he  is  publicly  exhibited  to  the 
people  by  Jehoiada  the  priest,  and  set  upon  the 
throne,  Athaliah  being  put  to  death  (11). 

3.  Old  mi  1 1  at  ion  of  the  Northern  Kincfdom. — 
With  the  disajipearance  of  the  house  of  Omri, 
the  alliance  of  the  two  kingdoms  falls  to  pieces. 
Joash  introduces  reforms  in  Jerusalem,  but  has 
to  buy  off  an  invasion  of  Hazael  of  Damascus 
(12).  The  house  of  Jehu  waxes  stronger  (13. 1-13, 
22-25),  inflicting  humiliation  also  upon  the  king- 
dom of  Judah  (14.  1-lG) ;  and  the  northern  king- 
dom may  be  said  to  have  reached  its  culmination 
in  the  time  of  Jeroboam  II.,  who  reigned  for 
forty-one  years,  and  extended  the  kingdom  to  its 
ancient  boundaries  (14.  23-29).  At  the  same  time 
also,  under  Uzziah,  who  had  a  reign  of  fifty-two 
years  in  Jerusalem,  the  southern  kingdom  en- 
joyed unwonted  i)rosiierity. 

4.  Decay  a  ml  doiviifall  of  the  Northern  King- 
doin.  —  From  its  climax  of  greatness  the  northern 
kingdom  very  swiftly  declined  to  ruin  after  the 
powerful  hand  of  Jeroboam  was  relaxed.  His 
son  Zechariah  was  the  last  of  the  dynasty  of 
Jehu,  after  whom  there  is  a  rapid  succession 
of  usurpers;  and  meanwhile  the  colossal  power 
of  Assyria  is  gradually  making  itself  felt  till 
Tiglatti-pileser  falls  upon  Israel,  takes  a  great 
l)art  of  the  territory  and  carries  away  many  of 
the  inhabitants.  Assyria,  in  fact,  makes  profit 
of  the  rivalries  of  the  kingdoms  of  Damascus, 
Israel,  and  Judah,  coming  to  the  help  of  one  or 
another,  and  gaining  at  each  move  an  advantage 
for  itself.  Thus  Jotham,  the  successor  of  Uzziah 
in  Judah,  sufiers  from  a  hostile  combination  of 
Pekah  of  Israel  and  Rezin  of  Damascus  (15. 32-38); 
and  his  successor  Ahaz  is  so  hard  i)ressed  that  he 
makes  oft'ers  of  submission  to  Tiglath-pileser  on 
condition  of  receiving  help  (hi.  l-H).  So  the  king 
of  Assyria  comes  against  Rezin  of  Damascus  and 
kills  him;   Hoshea  the  king  of  Israel  becomes 


66 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


tributary  to  save  his  tlirone;  but  later  on,  Shal- 
maneser  IV.,  ttudiuK  "conspiracy  in  him,"  sends 
an  army  auainst  liim,  which  after  a  siege  of  tliree 
years  takes  S:iiiiariu,  and  puts  an  end  to  the  north- 
ern kingdom,  many  of  the  i)eople  being  carried 
away  and  foreigners  settled  in  the  land  (16.  9  to  17. 
41). 

.'5.  The  sin-vii>iuf/  Kiiir/dom  of  Jiulah.  —  Thus 
the  kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes  comes  to  an  end. 


and  the  rest  of  the  book  is  concerned  with  the 
remaining  kingdom  of  Judah.  Hezekiah  was  in 
the  sixth  year  of  his  reign  when  Samaria  was 
taken,  and  his  reign  is  remarkable  for  the  friend- 
ship between  him  and  the  prophet  Isaiah,  and 
the  reforms  that  he  endeavored  to  carry  out. 
His  deliverance  from  the  army  of  Sennacherib  is 
memorable,  and  his  restoration  from  a  dangerous 
illness,  when  he  made  a  display  of  his  wealth  to 


TiGLATH-PILESER    III. 

745-727  B.C.     From  a  bas-relief  on  the  walls  of  the  palace  of  Tiglath-pileser  III. 
discovered  at  Calah  (Nimrud).     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


ambassadors  from  Babylon,  gave  occasion  to  a 
warning  of  the  doom  from  that  quarter  that  was 
to  overtake  his  kingdom  (18-20). 

Manasseh  and  Amon  were  degenerate  succes- 
sors of  Hezekiah,  whose  impiety  accelerated  the 
national  doom  (21).  There  was  a  brief  bright 
space  in  the  reign  of  Josiah,  who  sought  the 
Lord  in  his  youth,  in  whose  reign  the  Law-book 
was  discovered  in  the  Temple,  and  a  more  thor- 
ough reformation  of  religion  was  set  on  foot. 
But  Josiah  fell  fighting  at  Megiddo,  in  an  at- 
tempt to  intercept  the  march  of  an  Egyptian 
army  to  tight  with  Assyria  (22. 1  to  2.3.  30);  and  his 
successors  are  mere  puppets  or  vassals  of  either 


the  Egyptian  or  the  great  eastern  empire.  Je- 
hoiakim  is  set  on  the  throne  by  the  Egyptians 
in  iireference  to  another  son  of  "josiah,  vpho  had 
by  the  will  of  the  people  reigned  three  months. 
But  when  the  Babylonian  supremacy  supervened 
he  had  to  own  allegiance  to  a  new" master;  and 
his  successor  Jehoiachin  was  so  hard  pressed 
that  he  surrendered  to  Nebuchadrezzar  (or 
Nebuchadnezzar),  and  was  led  away  with  10,000 
of  the  inhabitants,  his  uncle  Zedekiah  being  set 
on  the  throne. 

().  Fall  of  Jerusalem.  —  This  was  the  last  king 
of  the  house  of  David.  Nebuchadrezzar,  finding 
him  unfaithful,  marched  an  army  into  Judah, 


Cuyj 


Kill-  of  tlie 
North  aud  South, 


Nem-a,b-Ra,  son  of  the  Sun, 

Cartouche  of  Phakaoh-necho  II. 
66 


Neku. 

fNecho  II.) 
2  Kings  23.  2». 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


and  after  a  siege  of  about  three  years,  took  and 
destroyed  Jerusalem,  carrying  captive  or  kilhng 
lar-'-e  numbers  of  the  inhabitants,  and  apiionitnig 
(iedaliah  go\eiu()i      The  people,  however,  rose 


■JH".^ 


in  the  history  of  the  kings.  His  fixed  principle 
is  that  faithfulness  to  God  and  observance  of 
His  statutes  and  ordinances  ensure  prosperity, 
and  that  unfaithfulness  entails  disaster.  Writ- 
nig  from  a  point  of  time  at  M'hich  the  truth  of 
this  principle  had  been  fully  contirmed  by  the 
luinof  the  nation,  he  can  estimate  all  the  suc- 
( essive  reigns  by  its  standard,  and  pronounce 
ludgment  oh  the  whole  course  of  the  history. 

This  is  in  fact  the  prnphotic  stand iioiiit :  and 
il  we  were  to  remove  from  the  books  of  Kings  all 
that  may  be  included  under  the  prophetic  ele- 
ment, the  residvie  would  be  but  a  chronicle  of 
bare  and  not  very  interesting  facts.    Not  only 


cii 


.M.iNMiriM  >ii'  Sii  u,An:.i.-ri;  II..  \i\\r.  ..f  A^syki.' 
i/Vo,,,  a  J'h,Aoui-ai>li  l^!i  Cl.vi;kl  .v.mi  Uavik.^.) 
B.C.  850.  Now  in  the  British  Museum,  No.  88. 
His  campaigns  in  Western  Asia,. S(JO  to  825  B.C.. 
have  a  particular  interest,  tor  here  we  find  the 
Assyrians  first  coming  in  contact  with  the  Israel- 
ites. 

against  him  and  killed  him,  and  then  fearing  the 
vengeance  of  the  king  of  Babylon  took  refuge  in 
Egypt.  Thus  was  the  land  wasted  of  its  inhabi- 
tants, the  independence  of  Israel  was  gone ;  and 
the  book  closes  when  thirty-seven  years  of  the 
Captivity  had  passed,  Jehoiachin  being  a  state 
j)risoner"in  Halnlon  ('ili.  31  to  2.5.  30). 

THE  POL  XT  OF  r/£(r  from  which  the  books 
of  Kings  are  written  is  made  jiretty  plain  by  the 
writer  himself.  Whatever  materials  he  may  have 
had  access  to,  and  may  have  emi)loyed,  he  has  a 
controlling  plan  in  the  presentation  of  them. 
His  whole  aim  is  not  to  furnish  the  greatest  pos- 
sible amount  of  information ;  for  he  passes 
lightly  over  many  things  that  he  must  have 
kno%\'h  minutely,  and  employs  a  scale  of  propor- 
tion, in  the  treatment  of  different  sul)jects,  out  of 
all  keeping  with  the  degree  in  which  they  bulked 


Head  of  Tirhakah, 
The  Egyptian  Pharaoh,  wlio  succeeded  in  recapturing 
Memphis  from  Esarhaddou,  king  of  Assyria.  The  defeat 
of  this  rising  was  the  work  of  Esarhaddon's  son  and 
successor,  Assur-bani-pal. 

are  the  doings  of  Elijah  and  Elisha  narrated  at 
length  and  with  evident  predilection,  but  at 
many  points  of  the  history  M^e  find  prophets 
appearing  at  critical  times  and  intervening  with 
authority  in  iniblic  affairs.  Nathan  plays  a 
more  prominent  part  than  either  David  or  Solo- 
mon at  the  accession  of  the  latter  to  the  throne ; 
Ahiiah  of  Shiloh  tells  Jeroboam  the  fate  that 
would  befall  him  (1  Kings  11.  29-.39),  and  Shema- 
iah  similarly  warns  Rehoboam  (1  Kings  12.  22- 
24).  And  so  it  is  all  down  the  history.  We  know 
from  other  sources  how  Isaiah,  who  is  mentioned 
in  Kings,  and  Jeremiah  who  is  not,  were  in- 
volved in  the  momentous  events  of  their  time, 
though  their  connection  with  them  is  not  re- 
corded in  these  books.  In  like  manner  there 
may  have  been  other  prophets  who  were  actively 
engaged  in  these  events,  although  their  names 
are  not  mentioned  in  the  historical  narrative.  It 
is  not  to  be  lost  sight  of  that  whereas  the 
author  of  the  books  of  Kings  refers  in  somewhat 
general  terms  to  the  written  sources  of  his  work, 
the  author  of  the  Chronicles  speaks  with  greater 
minuteness  of  the  same  or  similar  sources  by  the 
names  of  their  authors.  Among  these  are  Gad, 
Nathan,  and  other  prophetic  men  who,  as  they 
appear  in  the  history,  jirobably  occupied  them- 
selves in  writing  down  the  events. 


67 


THU    OLD  TESTAMENT. 


THE   FIRST  BOOK   OF   CHRONICLES. 


THE  NAME  by  which  the  books  of  Chronicles 
are  designated  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  is  Affairs  of 
the  Bays  (or  Times),  i.e.  "  journals  "  or  "  annals." 
The  two  are  counted  as  one  book,  in  the  Jewish 
Canon  [see  p.  3J.]  The  division  into  two  was 
made  by  the  Greek  translators,  who  also  ga^'e 
to  the  books  the  name  of  Paraleipomena,  mean- 
ing "  things  omitted  or  passed  over."  This 
name,  however,  suggests  an  erroneous  idea  that 
the  books  were  intended  to  supplement  antece- 
dent historical  books.  For  it  is  plain  that  the 
author  wrote  independently  and  with  another 
purjjose.  Jerome  remarked  of  these  books  that 
they  form  "  a  chronicle  of  the  whole  of  sacred 
history,"  and  after  him  some  editions  of  the  Vul- 
gate entitled  the  books  "Chronicles"  or  "Book 
of  Chronicles,"  a  title  which  our  translators  have 
adopted. 

THE  PLACE  of  these  books  in  the  Hebrew 
Bible  is  to  be  noted.  In  our  version  they  are 
placed  after  Kings,  so  as  to  keep  the  historical 
books  together;  but  their  original  position  is  in 
the  third  division,  among  the  Hagiographa. 
[See  Aeeangejiext  of  the  Caxox,  p.  3'2.]  An 
obvious  explanation  of  this  fact  is  that  the  books 
are  of  much  later  date  than  the  antecedent  his- 
torical books.  For  evidence  of  this,  there  is 
the  mention  of  Cyrus  (2  Chr.  36.  22) ;  and  again, 
the  descendants  ojf  David  are  traced  to  the  sixth 
generation  after  Zerubbabel  (1  Chr.  3.  19  If.), 
which  would  bring  the  date  of  composition 
I  down  to  the  close  of  the  Persian  period,  or  the 
early  part  of  the  Greek  period,  say  about  330  B.C. 
In  the  Hebrew  Bible  the  Chronicles  stand  last 
in  the  whole  collection,  though  this  is  not  to 
be  taken  as  a  proof  that  they  were  the  last  writ- 
ten. I 

THE  PL  AX  is  seen  at  a  glance  to  be  different  i 
from  that  of  the  books  of  Kings,  or,  indeed,  of  any  ! 
other  book  of  the  Old  Testament.    Beginning  at 
Adam,  and  extending,  in  the  genealogies  at  least, 
to  a  period  long  after  the  return  from  the  Cap-  ^ 
tivity,  the  Chronicles  aim  at  presenting  a  view  of  i 
the  whole  of  sacred  history  do-wai  to  the  writer's  j 
time ;  whereas  the  antecedent  books  form  a  sue-  ' 
cession,  each  taking  vip  the  narrative  where  the  j 
preceding  book  had  dropped  it.  And  though  many  : 
things  contained  in  those  books  are  necessarily 
repeated,  sometimes  in  identical  or  similar  terms, 
yet  the  writer  of  the  Chronicles  has  a  standpoint 
of  his  own,  as  a  brief  glance  at  the  contents  will 
show. 

THE  CONTENTS  of  the  first  book  embrace 
the  history  dovm  to  the  death  of  David.  Indeed, 
nineteen  chapters  (11-29)  are  devoted  to  David's 
reign,  while  the  ten  remaining  chapters  (1-10) 
have  to  suffice  for  the  whole  earlier  history. 
These  introductory  chapters  are  mostly  in  tlie 
form  of  genealogical  tables,  the  aim  of  which 
becomes  apjiarent  when  the  author  leads  all  up 
to  the  tribe  of  Jvidah  (1,  2)  and  the  succession  of 
kings  of  the  line  of  David  (3);  and  again,  when 
the  genealogical  tables  of  the  twelve  tribes  (4-8) 
culminate  in  the  tribe  of  Levi  (6),  who  served  at 
the  Temple,  and  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  (7.  6-12 ; 
8.  1-40),  of  which  a  great  proportion  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  restored  Jerusalem  consisted  (8. 
28,  32,  33).  The  purpose  evidently  is  to  trace  the 
fortunes  of  the  Davidic  line,  and  to  show  the 
connection  of  the  restored  Jerusalem  with  the  old 
order  of  things ;  for  the  author  presently  leaves 
out  of  view  the  affairs  of  collective  Israel,  and 
proceeds,  in  a  series  of  genealogies  which  end 


Avith  Saul  (9.  1  to  10.  14),  to  the  history  of  the 
royal  house  of  David. 

The  exclusive  regard  to  the  kingdom  of  Judah 
is  shown  in  the  omission  of  David's  reign  at  He- 
bron. The  author  hastens  on  to  the  reign  at 
Jerusalem  fll.  1  to  12.  40),  with  the  removal  of  the 
Ark  to  the  house  of  Obed-edom  (13),  and  the  build- 
ing of  the  royal  palace  (14).  The  festive  transfer 
of  the  Ark  to  Jerusalem  is  described  at  length 
(15,  16) ;  David's  purpose  to  build  the  Temple  is 
unfolded,  and  though  the  execution  of  it  is  post- 
poned, a  blessing  is  pronounced  upon  him  and 
his  descendants  (IT).  After  a  summary  state- 
ment of  the  wars  with  neighboring  nations,  and 
a  list  of  the  chief  state  officials  (18.  15-17),  we 
have  an  account  of  the  numbering  of  the  people, 
followed  by  the  breaking  out  of  the  plague,  and 
the  fixing  of  the  site  for  the  Temple,  with  pre- 
parations for  its  erection  (21,  22).  Then  come 
lists  of  the  Levites  and  priests  according  to  their 
courses  and  offices  (23-26) ;  as  also  of  the  divi- 
sions of  the  army,  chiefs  of  tribes,  and  court 
functionaries  (27).  David  then  makes  formal 
provision  for  the  succession  of  Solomon,  charg- 
ing him  especially  to  carry  out  the  arrange- 
ments for  the  building  of  the  Temple,  and  dies 
"in  a  good  old  age,  full  of  days,  riches,  and 
honour." 

THE  POINT  OF  FZ-E"  If  of  the  WTiter  of  the 
Chronicles  is  mainly  explained  by  the  date  at 
which  he  wrote.  Though  national  independence 
had  departed  from  the  Jewish  i)eople,  two  things 
remained:  the  TemjAe  and  its  worship  subsisted, 
and  the  seed  of  David  still  survived.  Prophecy 
was  silent,  but  round  these  two  things  centred 
the  hopes  of  the  people  for  a  better  future ;  these 
two  things  knit  them  to  the  better  days  of  the 
past.  Looking  back  to  those  days,  we  need  not 
wonder  if  a  halo  of  glor>'  surrounded  all  that  was 
dearest  in  memory,  andso  the  author  dwells  with 
predilection  on  those  things  of  which  a  memorial, 
though  faded,  still  remained.  The  book  is  in  one 
aspect  the  result  of  the  work  that  had  been  done 
by  Ezra  in  consolidating  the  people  around  the 
Temjile  and  its  worship;  in  another  aspect  it 
shows  influences  at  work  that  tended  to  the 
exclusive  separation  of  the  chosen  people,  and 
even  exhibits  the  dangers  of  such  separation  in 
the  direction  of  a  pride  and  satisfaction  in 
formal  worship. 

THE  SOUJiCES  of  information  which  were 
accessible  to  the  writer  of  these  books  are  partly 
mentioned  by  himself,  and  may  be  partly  in- 
ferred from  the  nature  of  the  details.  The  re- 
gisters and  genealogies  have  the  appearance  of 
having  been  carefully  preserved.  Moreover,  the 
"  book  of  the  kings  of  Judah  and  Israel,"  what- 
ever it  was,  to  which  he  refers  so  often  (2  Chr. 
16.  11;  25.  26,  etc.),  was  evidently  some  well- 
known  compilation,  similar  to  or  jtartly  identical 
with  the  existing  books  of  Kings;  and  other 
works  with  similar  names  are  also  mentioned. 
It  is  most  probable  that  by  that  time  many 
works  of  a  historical  character  were  in  exist- 
ence. It  was  a  time  when  all  known  documents 
of  the  past  would  be  carefully  treasured,  and 
when  even  forgotten  ^^Titings,  which  had  not 
attracted  the  attention  of  former  historians, 
would  be  sought  out,  and  their  materials  pre- 
served in  the  pages  of  newer  compositions. 
Books  were  beginning  to  be  multiplied,  and  the 
author  of  the  Chronicles  seems  anxious  to  assure 
his  readers  that  he  had  done  his  best  to  verify 
his  facts. 


68 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  CHRONICLES. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK   OF 
CHRONICLES. 

THE  COXTEXrs  of  the  second  book,  which 
is  simply  a  continuation  of  the  first,  reveal  the 
same  plan  and  purpose  —  CfS.  to  exhibit  promi- 
nently all  that  related  to  the  observances  of 
religion;  and  the  author's  pre-occupation  with 
the  house  of  David  and  the  kingdom  of  Judah 
goes  so  far  that  he  only  mentions  the  kingdom 
of  Israel  when  its  affairs  touched  closely  those 
of  the  southern  kingdom.  There  are  nine  chap- 
ters devoted  to  the  reign  of  Solomon,  six  of 
them  being  given  to  the  building  and  service 
of  the  Temple  (2-7),  and  two  chapters  sufficing 
(8,  9)  for  the  general  arrangements  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  kingdom. 

In  narrating  the  history  of  the  kings,  the 
chronological  order  is  followed;  but  it  is  to  be 
noted  that  the  author  dwells  at  greater  length 
on  reigns  in  which  religion  Avas  better  observed, 
and  also  that  he  gives  prominence  to  the  pro- 
phets who  appear  from  time  to  time  to  remind 
the  kings  and  the  people  of  their  duty.  The 
reigns  that  are  thus  dwelt  upon  are  those  of  Asa 
(14, 15),  whose  •'  heart  was  perfect  all  his  days;  " 
of  Jehoshaphat  (17. 1  to  21. 1),  in  whose  time  "pro- 
vision was  made  for  the  instruction  of  the  peo- 
ple in  the  Law  by  itinerating  priests  and  Levites 
(17.  7-9);  of  Hezekiah  (29-.32),  which  furnishes 
the  congenial  topics  of  the  cleansing  of  the 
Temple,  the  observance  of  a  great  Passover,  and 
sundry  ordinances  for  the  support  of  the  priests 
and  Levites ;  and  of  Josiah  (3-1,  35),  with  the 
finding  of  the  Law-book,  the  observance  of  the 
Passover,  and  the  general  reformation  of  religion 
that  took  place. 

THE  PRIESTLY  TONE  of  the  books  of 
Chronicles  may  be  recognized  in  the  carefully 
preserved  genealogies  of  the  Levitical  families, 
in  the  manifest  interest  the  author  takes  in  all 
that  relates  to  the  service  of  the  Temple,  and  in  his 
minute  acquaintance  with  its  details.  This  was 
to  be  expected  of  one  writing  at  the  time  and  in 
the  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed,  when 
the  observance  of  the  ritual  was  the  greatest 
remaining  symbol  of  the  nation's  glory.  But  it 
should  not  make  us  overlo(jk  the  fact  that  he  is 
careful  to  emphasize  the  activity  of  prophetic 
men  inthepre-Exilian  period  when  prophecy  was 
an  ojierative  factor  in  the  national  life.  Ahijah 
the  Shilonite  (10.  15)  and  Shemaiah  "  the  man  of 
God  "  (11.  2 ;  12.  5),  Azariah  the  son  of  Oded  (15. 1), 
and  Hanani  "the  .seer"  (16.  7),  and  the  martyr 
prophet  Zechariah  (2-t.  21),  are  piously  commemo- 
rated ;  and  the  writer,  in  referring  to  the  works 
from  which  he  drew  materials  for  his  book,  cites 
them  by  the  names  of  the  prophetic  men  who 
composed  them. 

THE  CREUTBILITY  (ii  the  books  of  Chroni- 
cles has  been  too  rashly  called  in  question  by 
some  writers,  who  have'  represented  the  author 
as  drawing  upon  his  imagination,  or  at  least 
magnifying  and  multiplying  features  of  the  past 
in  the  light  of  the  situation  in  which  he  lived. 
We  must,  no  doubt,  allow  that  his  bias  and  the 
circumstances  of  his  time  determined  the  se- 
lection of  his  materials,  and  led  him  to  dwell 
on  matters  which  the  author  of  the  book  of 
Kings,  for  example,  passed  over  or  touched 
lightly  in  his  pages.  But  the  book  of  Kings 
itself"  plainly  indicates  that  many  things  oc- 
curred of  which  it  contains  no  record;  and 
there  is  no  proof  that  the  author  of  the  Chron- 
icles drew  upon  his  imagination  for  the  events 
he  records. 


Clay  Cylinder  op  SENN.iCHERiB. 
(From  a  rhotorji-ajiti  bij  Clarke  and  Davies.) 
With  a  cuneiform  accoimt  of  eiglit  campaigns  of  Sen- 
nacherib, king  of  Assyria,  from  705-681  B.C.     Now  in 
the  British  Museum. 

In  701  E.c,  Sennacherib  entered  Judah  and  laid  siege  to 
Jerusalem  to  punish  Hezekiah.  Pressed  by  famine,  Heze- 
kiah was  compelled  to  yield,  and  purcliascd  peace  by  tribute, 
for  which  he  stripped  tlie  temple  of  its  gold.  Satisfied  with 
this,  Sennacherib  returned  to  Assyria.  Two  years  later  he 
again  invaded  Palestine  and  laid  siege  to  Lachish. 

The  account  of  this  campaign  is  as  follows:  —  "  Six-and- 
forty  of  the  strong  cities,  and  the  strongholds  and  the  ham- 
lets'round  about  them,  belonging  to  Ilezckiah  the  .lew,  I 
besieged  and  captured.  Two  hundred  thousand  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty  .souls,  young  and  old,  male  and  female  ; 
horses,  mules,  asses,  camels,  oxen  and  shcej)  without  num- 
ber, did  I  make  to  be  I)ro\iglit  tbiTcfTnin,  and  I  counted 
them  as  spoil.  Hezekiah  himself,  like  unto  ii  bird  in  a  cage, 
did  I  shut  up  within  his  house  in  .IcrusaUm.  I  cast  up 
mounds  against  the  city,  and  I  turned  back  every  man  who 
came  fortn.  The  feur  of  the  glory  of  my  majesty  over- 
powered Hezekiah  :  and  his  captains  and  his  mighty  men  of 
valor,  which  he  had  brought  into  Jerusalem  to  defend  it, 
laid  down  their  arms.  Thirty  talents  of  gold,  eight  hun- 
dred talents  of  silver,  precious  stones,  ivory,  treasures,  his 
daughters,  the  women  of  his  palace,  muuiuiaus  C?)  ...  he 
sent  unto  my  palace  in  Nineveh." 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


THE  BOOK  OF  EZRA. 


TnE  NAME  of  Ezra  has  been  given  to  the 
l)Ook  which  introduces  into  the  history  of  jiost- 
Kxilian .Judaism  the  scribe  who  exercised  a  most 
powerful  inttuence  on  its  future  development. 
But  the  book  neither  professes  to  have  been 
written  by  liim,  nor  does  it  contain  all  that  we 
know  of  nis  activity.  Certain  portions  of  it, 
which  are  written  in  the  first  person  —  viz.  ch. 
7.  27  to  9.  15,  are  no  doubt  from  his  hand;  but 
tiiis  very  circumstance  seems  to  indicate  that 
the  rest,  in  which  he  is  spoken  of  in  the  third 
person,  are  not.  And  it  will  be  found  that  an 
account  of  the  most  important  part  of  his  work 
is  contained  in  the  book  of  Xehemiah.  These 
two  books,  in  fact,  go  together  as  one  whole, 
and  in  the  Jewish  Canon  they  are  reckoned  as 
one  book.  So,  in  the  Talmud  and  by  Josephus, 
the  two  are  sometimes  spoken  of  collectively  as 
the  book  of  Ezra,  and  sometimes  its  two  parts 
are  called  first  and  second  Ezra. 

ITS  PLACE  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  is  immedi- 
ately after  the  book  of  Daniel,  among  the  Hagio- 
grapha.  In  this  way  its  account  of  the  Restora- 
tion continues  the  history  of  the  time  of  the 
Exile,  which  is  the  standpoint  of  Daniel,  and 
along  with  Nehemiah  it  carries  on  that  history 
as  far  as  the  sacred  books  have  carried  it ;  the 
books  of  Chronicles  closing  the  Canon  with. a 
comprehensive  survey  of  the  whole.  In  our  ver- 
sion on  the  other  hand,  the  books  of  Chronicles, 
which  bring  down  the  history  to  the  eve  of  the 
Return  (though  the  genealogies  extend  further), 
stand  immediatelv  after  the  books  of  Kings,  and 
then  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  foUow.  And  it  will  be 
observed  that  the  books  of  Chronicles  break  oil 
at  a  sentence  which  is  found  completed  in  the 
opening  of  the  book  of  Ezra. 

THE  TIME  covered  by  the  two  books  of  Ezra 
and  Nehemiah  together  is  about  a  century ;  for 
the  narrative  of  Ezra  begins  in  the  first  year  of 
the  reign  of  Cyrus,  538  B.C.,  and  that  of  Nehemiah 
stops  soon  after  the  thirty-second  year  of  Aitax- 
erxes,  432  B.C.  A  great  part  of  this  space,  how- 
ever is  left  without  record,  as  we  shall  see  pre- 
sently ;  and  we  mav  distinguish  three  periods  :  1. 
The  period  that  elapsed  from  the  first  return  oi 
exiles  to  the  completion  of  the  Temple ;  2.  The 
time  of  Ezra's  activity  as  leader  of  the  second 
colonv  of  returned  exiles;  and  3.  The  period 
when'  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  are  seen  together  in 
the  work  of  reformation  at  Jerusalem.  The  first 
two  periods  are  embraced  in  the  book  of  Ezra ; 
the  last,  in  the  book  of  Nehemiah-  ^ 

THE  CONTEXTS  of  the  book  of  Ezra  thus 
fall  into  two  sections,  ch.  1-6  giving  an  account 
of  what  happened  before  he  arrived  at  Jeru- 
salem and  ch.  7-10  narrating  Ezra's  own  journey 
and  the  planting  of  the  colony  that  accompanied 

1  Cvrus  having  issued  a  decree  permitting  the 
return  of  exiled  Jews  to  their  own  land,  a  colony 
under  Zerubbabel,  or  Sheshbazzar,  accompanied 
by  Joshua  the  high-priest,  took  advantage  of 
the  edict,  and,  arriving  at  Jerusalem  set  up  an 
altar  for  burnt  offering  and  celebrated  the  Fejist 
of  Tabernacles  (1,  2).  In  the  second  year  the 
foundations  of  the  Temple  were  laid  (3) ;  biit  the 
work  of  building  was  impeded  by  the  Saiuaritan.s, 
whose  offers  of  assistance  had  been  refused,  till 
the  reign  of  Darius  (4. 1-5).  In  the  second  year 
of  that  king's  reign  the  work  was  resumed  under 
the  earnest  instigation  of  the  prophets  Haggai 
and  Zechariah,  though  the  adversaries  did  then- 
utmost  to  hinder  it  (5) ;  and  finally,  in  the  sixth 
year  of  Darius  — i.  e.  the  year  515  B.C.  — the 
Temple  was  finished,  the  dedication  was  cele- 
brated in  a  joyous  feast,  and  the  Passover  was 
observed  in  the  same  month  (6). 
2.    A  period  of  fifty-seven  years  now  elapses 


Portion  of  a  Baked  Clay  Cylinder  op  Cyrus, 

Son  of  Cambyses,  king  of  Babylonia,  about 

538-529  B.C. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

Inscribed  in  the  B.ibvlonian  character,  with  an  account 

of  his  conquest  of  Babylonia  and  of  the  chief  events  of 

his  rei-n  in  that  country.    Cyrus  attributes  his  success 

to  the  gods  Marduk,  Bel,  and  Nebo.    Now  in  the  British 

Museum. 

till  the  seventh  year  of  Artaxerxes  I.,  cijlled 
Longimanus-f.  e.  4.5S  B.C.  In  that  year  Ezra 
obtained  leave  to  bring  a  second  colony  to  the 


70 


THE  BOOK  OF  NEHEMIAH. 


holv  city,  receiving  orders  to  the  local  governors, 
ancf  offerings  for  the  holy  house.  The  journey 
occupietl  four  months  (S."  1-32,  cf.  7.  8-10) ;  anil 
Ezra,  delivering  his  credentials  and  presents  to 
the  i)roper  authorities  (8.  33-3(5),  set  about  inquir- 
ing into  the  condition  of  the  inhabitants  (,7.  14). 
When  he  found  that  the  people,  and  even  the 
Levites.  had  contracted  mixed  marriages  and 
adoitted  heathen  customs,  be  "  sat  down  astonied 
till  the  evening  sacriflce"  (9.  1-4);  and  then,  in 
the  hearing  of  the  people,  made  public  confes- 
sion of  the  national  sin  (9.  5-15).  This  so  moved 
the  people  that  a  public  assembly  was  convened, 
at  which  it  was  agreed  that  all  cases  of  trespass 
should  be  searched  out.  In  two  months  this 
work  was   completed  (10.  1-17);   and  the  book 


closes  abruptly  w-ith  a  list  of  those  who  had  of- 
fended, and  who  pledged  themselves  to  put  away 
their  strange  wives  (lu.  18-44). 

THE  KIXGS  named  Ahasuerus  and  Artax- 
erxes,  in  ch.  4.  (;,  7,  are  by  some  supposed  to  be 
Cambyses,  the  son  and  successor  of  Cyrus,  and 
the  so-called  I'scudo  .Snierdis,  whose  reigns  nrade 
up  the  interval  of  eiglit  years  between  the  death 
of  ( 'yrus  and  the  accession  of  Darius.  It  is  more 
likely,  however,  that  they  were  Xerxes  I.  (the 
Ahasuerus  of  the  book  of  Esther)  and  Artaxerxes 
I.  In  that  case,  the  passage,  ch.  4.  6-23,  would 
not  come  in  strict  chronological  sequence,  but 
would  form  an  anticipation,  the  narrative  there- 
after returning  at  verse  24  to  the  point  at  which 
the  digression  was  made. 


Bird's-eye  View  of  Jerusalem. 

From  the  South-east. 


THE   BOOK   OF  NEHEMIAH. 


THE  XAME  of  this  book  is  given  to  it  from 
the  i)rincipal  personage  who  appears  in  its  pages, 
in  the  same  way  as  Ezra's  name  is  given  to  the 
book  which  is  a"com|)anion  to  this.  Certain  parts 
are  here  also,  as  in  the  book  of  Ezra,  written  in 
the  first  person  — r/s.  ch.  1-7:  12.  27-43;  13.  4-31, 
and  these  we  may  accejit  as  the  work  of  Nehe- 
miah  himself.  This  book  and  the  book  of  Ezra 
proi)erly  form  one  whole,  as  has  been  explained 
under  '•  the  book  of  Ezra." 

THE  CONTEXTS  form  the  sequel  to  the  nar- 
rative of  the  book  of  Ezra.  Ezra  arrived  in 
Jerusalem  in  the  .seventh  year  of  Artaxerxes, 
and  after  the  events  that  are  related  of  him  im- 
mediately on  his  arrival,  we  hear  nothing  more 
of  him  till  the  arrival  of  Nehemiah,  thirteen 
years  later.  In  the  twentieth  year  of  Artaxerxes, 
Nehemiah,  who  was  cui)bearer  to  the  king,  being 
sad  at  the  reports  he  had  received  of  the  condi- 
tion of  Judah,  (1)  obtained  leave  of  alisence,  and 
was  sent  to  Jerusalem  as  governor  of  the  city. 
The  favor  shown  to  the  Jews,  and  the  dignity 
conferred  on  a  Jewish  governor,  gave  offence  to 
the  .Samaritans  (2.  9,  10);  but  Xehemiah  at  once 
took  measures  for  the  re])airing  of  the  city  wall, 
the  local  authorities  giving  him  vigorous  aid  (2. 
11  to  3.  32).    He  had  to  keep  his  workmen  under 


arms  to  repel  threatened  attacks  of  Ammonites 
and  Arabians  (4).  At  the  same  time,  he  did  not 
neglect  the  relief  of  the  poor  in  the  city  (5).  In 
tifty-two  days  the  walls  were  completed'  Mean- 
time he  had  to  exercise  great  jn-udence  in  elud- 
ing the  machinations  of  his  enemies  (G) ;  but  the 
work  was  com])leted,  and  faithful  men  were  put 
in  charge  over  the  city  and  the  gates  (7.  1-4). 

About  a  week  after  this,  Ezra  again  comes  on 
the  scene.  There  is  a  great  assembly,  at  which 
he  publicly  reads  the  Law,  sui)ported  by  priests 
and  Levites,  who  explain  what  is  read,' the  ser- 
vice being  continued  from  early  morn  till  noon 
(8.  1-12).  Then  came  a  celebration  of  the  Feast  of 
Tabernacles,  during  which  there  was  another 
public  reading  of  the  Law  (8.  13-18).  After  this 
"  the  seed  of  Israel  separated  themselves  from 
all  strangers"  (9.  1-3),  and  entered  into  a  solemn 
covenant  to  observe  the  ordinances  of  the  Law 
(9.  4  to  10.  .39).  The  po]iulation  of  the  city  was 
increased  by  bringing  within  the  walls  a  number 
of  inhabitants  from  the  surrounding  country 
(11),  and  there  was  a  formal  service  of  dedica- 
tion of  the  walls  (12).  Nehemiah  was  recalled  to 
Persia  in  the  thirty-second  year  of  Artaxerxes 
(13.  6);  and  when  he  returned  to  Jerusalem  (at 
some  undefined  time),  he  found  that  the  high- 


71 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


priest,  who  was  related  to  the  Samaritan  gover- 
nor, had  actually  assigned  a  chamber  in  the 
Temple  to  Tobiah,  the  governor's  associate. 
Nehemiah  cast  forth  the  furniture  of  Tobiah, 
and  cleansed  the  chamber,  being  still  engaged  in 
similar  work  for  the  protection  of  the  purity  of 
the  worshi]),  when  the  book  abruptly  closes  (13). 
7'IfE  PERIOD  embraced  in  the  narrative  of 
the  book  of  Nehemiah  is  only  about  twelve  years, 
unless  Neheiniah's  absence  at  the  court  of  Persia 
was  prolonged.  It  was,  however,  a  momentous 
period  in  the  history  of  the  Jews.  After  the  pre- 
carious position  of  the  struggling  community  at 
the  time  of  Ezra's  arrival,  the  time  of  the  joint 
activity  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  looked  quite  pros- 
perous".   The  building  of  the  wall  and  the  orderly 


arrangement  of  the  city  under  a  governor  of 
their  own  race,  with  all  the  i^restige  of  the  Per- 
sian empire,  gave  the  Jews  an  advantage  which 
the  Samaritans  might  well  envy.  Above  all,  we 
observe  now  the  high  regard  paid  to  the  Law, 
and  the  reading  of  it  as  a  regular  institution, 
which,  more  than  all  walls,  more  than  all  im- 
perial favors,  tended  to  foster  community  of  in- 
terest, to  preserve  the  national  separation  of  the 
Jews,  and  to  tit  them  for  the  task  they  had  yet  to 
perform  in  the  divine  purpose  of  redemption. 
From  this  time  onwards  there  was  given  special 
attention  to  the  i)reservation  of  the  sacred  Scrij)- 
tures,  and  under  a  soil  that  seemed  far  from  fer- 
tile lay  the  seed  that  was  betimes  to  germinate 
into  a  "new  life. 


Daeic. 


THE   BOOK  OF  ESTHER. 


THE  NAME  of  the  Hebrew  maiden  who  at  the 
court  of  Aliasuerus,  king  of  Persia,  was  the  means 
of  saving  her  people  at  a  crisis  in  their  history, 
has  been  given  to  the  little  book  recording  tlie 
incidents ;  and  the  "  roll  of  Esther,"  or  "  the  roll," 
as  it  is  usually  called,  ijar  excellence,  is  to  the 
Jews  one  of  the  most  highly  valued  of  the  Old 
Testament  writings. 

ITS  PLACE  in  the  English  Bible  has  been 
determined  by  the  desire  to  bring  together  the 
whole  of  the  historical  books.  But  even  thus,  it 
is  not  in  its  strict  chronological  order;  and, 
moreover,  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  it  stands  in  the 
third  division  of  the  Canon,  or  Hagiographa,  and 
is  reckoned  one  of  the  Ave  rolls.    [See  p.  32.] 

THE  CONTENTS  are  familiar.  Ahasuerus, 
believed  to  be  Xerxes  I.,  the  successor  of  Darius, 
having  repudiated  his  queen  Vashti,  Esther  is 
selected  from  among  the  fairest  maidens  of  the 
emi)ire  to  take  her  place.  She  is  a  Jewess, 
brought  up  by  her  kinsman  Mordecai,  who  sits 
at  the  king's  gate ;  bvit  she  conceals  her  lineage. 
Haman,  a  court  favorite,  takes  offence  at  the 
Avant  of  respect  shown  to  him  by  Mordecai,  and 
contrives  a  plot  for  the  massacre  of  the  Jews  and 
the  confiscation  of  their  iiroperty.  Casting  lots 
for  an  auspicious  day  on  which  to  present  his  re- 
quest to  the  king,  he  obtains  the  desired  decree. 
Mordecai  makes  known  the  ])lot  to  Esther,  and 
entreats  her  to  intercede  with  the  king  for  her 
nation,  which  she  determines  to  do.  In  further-  I 
ance  of  her  plan,  she  invites  the  king  and  Hainan  j 
to  a  banquet.  Hainan,  taking  this  as  a  token  of  | 
royal  favor,  flatters  himself  with  the  success  of  ! 


his  scheme,  and  prepares  a  gaUows  for  Mordecai. 
The  king,  in  a  sleepless  night,  has  the  state  re- 
cords read  to  hiin,  and  learns  that  Mordecai  had 
once  discovered  a  plot  against  him,  for  which  he 
had  not  been  rewarded.  AVhen  he  meets  Haman 
next  day  he  asks  him,  "  What  shall  be  done  to 
the  man  whom  the  king  delighteth  to  honour  '?" 
and  Haman,  thinking  only  of  himself,  suggests  a 
state  pageant  and  a  proclamation,  and  is  ordered 
to  carry  out  the  suggestion  in  honor  of  Mordecai. 
Esther  reveals  the  plot  of  Haman,  who  is  hanged 
on  the  gallows  he  had  ijrepared  for  his  enemy ; 
and  orders  are  issued  to  the  Jews  in  all  the  pro- 
vinces to  defend  themselves  against  the  attack 
which  Hainan's  proclamation  had  authorized.  In 
memory  of  their  deliverance,  and  with  reference 
to  Hariian's  casting  of  lots,  the  feast  of  Purim 
(i.e.  "lots")  is  instituted.  The  feast  continues 
to  be  observed  to  the  present  day. 

THE  HISTORICAL  VALUE  of  the  book  can 
scarcely  be  called  in  question.  The  reference  to 
the  feast  of  Purim  at  an  early  date  (2  Mace.)  as 
"  the  feast  of  Mordecai,"  and  the  continued  cele- 
bration of  it  to  the  present  time,  can  have  no 
other  explanation.  All  that  is  known  of  Xerxes 
also  agrees  with  the  part  he  ])lays  in  the  book. 
He  was  fickle,  capricious,  iiiled  by  court  favorites, 
extravagant  in  his  habits.  The  "third  year  of  his 
reign,  at  which  the  book  opens,  which  would  be 
about  482  B.C.,  would  answer  to  the  time  at  which 
his  army  was  collected  for  the  disastrous  war  with 
the  Greeks,  and  between  that  and  the  seventh 
year,  when  Esther  was  made  queen,  would  fall 
iiis  defeats  at  Thermopylae  and  Salamis,  480  B.C. 


mQ^S 


Nonh"and  South,  Ra-nefer-[A]tm[u]-xu,  son  of  the  Sun,  Tahrq. 

(Tirliakah.) 
Titles  of  Tirhakah,  from  ms  Caetodches.     (2  Kings  19.  9.) 
-     72 


MONUMENTAL  TESTIMONY  TO  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


MONUMENTAL   TESTIMONY   TO   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT. 

BY  PROFESSOR  A.   H.    SAYCE,   LL.D. 


PART    II. 

{Contimied  from  page  43.) 


CHrftHAN-RTSHATHAIM' S  COJSTQUEST  OF 
ISRAEL.  — We  have  learned  froni  the  Tel  el- 
Araarna  tablets  that  Palestine  had  been  invaded 
by  the  forces  of  Aram-naharaim  (A.  V.  "  Meso- 
potamia ")  more  than  once,  long  before  the 
Exodus,  and  that  at  the  time  they  were  writ- 
ten, the  king  of  Aram-naharaim  was  still  in- 
triguing in  Canaan.  It  is  mentioned  among 
the  countries  which  took  part  in  the  attack 
upon  Egypt  in  the  reign  of  Ramses  III.  (of  the 
Twentieth  Dynasty),  but  as  its  king  is  not  one 
of  the  princes  stated  to  have  been  conquered  by 
the  Pharaoh,  it  would  seem  that  he  did  not 


actually  enter  Egypt.  As  the  reign  of  Ramses 
III.  corresponds  with  the  Israelitish  occupation 
of  Canaan,  it  is  probable  that  the  Egyptian 
monviments  refer  to  the  oppression  of  the  Isra- 
elites by  Chushan-rishathaim.  Canaan  was  still 
regarded  as  a  province  of  Egypt,  so  that,  in 
attacking  it,  Chushan-rishathaim  would  have 
been  considered  to  be  attacking  Egvpt. 
SHISHAK'S  INVASION  OF  ./UDAH.  —  SM- 
shak  (Shashanq  in  Egyptian),  the  founder  of  the 
Egyptian  Twenty-second  Dynasty,  has  given 
on  the  southern  "wall  of  the  temple  of  Karnak, 
a  list  of  the  places  he  captured  in  Palestine. 


Shishak  taking  Jews  into  Captivity. 

Fmin  a  Wall  nf  Karnak  (Lepsius). 

Shisliak  liolds  in  liis  hand  strings,  le.ading  various  captives  supposed  to  have  been  taken  in  his 
invasion  of  Judah.     (2  Clir.  12.  2-9.) 

73 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


Most  of  them  were  in  Judali,  but  there  are  a 
few  (e.ii.  Megiddo  and  Taanach)  which  belonged 
to  the  northern  kingdom. 
TJIK  MO  A  111  TK  STONE. —  In  1868  an  inscrip- 
tion was  found  at  Dhiban,  tlie  ancient  Dibon, 
which  proved  to  be  an  account  by  the  Moabite 
king  Mesha  (2  Kings  3.  4)  of  his  successful  re- 
volt from  Samaria,  and  of  his  buildings  in 
Moab.  He  calls  himself  the  son  of  Chemosh- 
melech,  who  "  reigned  over  Moab  thirty  years." 
"  Omri,  king  of  Israel,  oppressed  Moab  many 
days,  for  Chemosh  [see  1  Kings  11.  7]  was  angry 
with  his  land."  Then  Mesha  revolted  in  the 
time  of  Ahab.  He  overthrew  the  Israelites,  took 
Medeba  (Num.  21.  30),  Ataroth  (Num.  32.  3), 
Jahaz  (Isa.  15.  4),  and  Nebo  (Isa.  15.  2),  where 
there  hail  been  an  altar  to  "  Yahveh  "  (Jehovah), 
and  he  rebuilt  Korkhah,  Aroer,  Bezer,  and  other 
fortresses.  It  is  clear  from  2  Kings  3.  5,  that 
the  chief  successes  of  Mesha  were  gained  after 
Ahab's  death,  though  we  learn  from  the  in- 


scription that  Medeba  was  captured  in  the 
middle  of  Ahab's  reign.  But  the  independence 
of  Moab  was  not  gained  till  the  reign  of 
Jehoram.  The  Korkliah  of  the  inscription 
seems  to  be  the  Biblical  Kir-haraseth  (2  Kings 
3.  25).  The  language  of  it  hardly  differs  from 
Hebrew  in  vocabulary,  grammar,  or  expres- 
sions. 
THE  HITTITES.— Modern  research  has  com- 
pletely vuKlicated  the  historical  accuracy  of 
the  Bible  in  describing  Hittite  kingdoms  to 
the  north  of  Palestine  (1  Kings  10.  29;  2  Kings 
7.  6).  Hittite  monuments  have  been  found  in 
northern  Syria,  as  well  as  in  Asia  Minor.  They 
are  characterized  by  a  peculiar  style  of  art, 
originally  modified  from  that  of  early  Baby- 
lonia, as  well  as  by  a  system  of  hieroglvph"ic 
writing,  which  has  not  yet  been  deciphered. 
The  human  ligures  represented  on  the  monu- 
ments wear  shoes  with  upturned  ends,  and 
their  beardless  faces  have  a  strangely  protru- 


Black  Obelisk  op  Shalmaneser  II. 

Second  row  of  bas-relief  enlarged. 

(From  a  Phoiograph.) 


sive  nose  and  upper  jaw.  Composite  animal 
figures,  like  the  double-headed  eagle,  are  also 
common.  We  learn  from  the  Egyptian  and 
Assyrian  inscriptions  that  in  the  age  of  the 
Exodus  the  Hittites  were  a  very  poM'erful  peo- 
ple, able  to  contend  on  equal  terms  with  Egypt, 
and  that  their  power  and  influence  extended 
wpstw;n-d  as  far  as  the  shores  of  the  ^gean. 
Tliey  had  descended  from  the  Taurus,  and  over- 
run a  coiisidiM-able  part  of  northern  Syria,  es- 
tal)lishinii'  themselves  in  their  two  capitals  of 
Carchcniish  (ii<i\v  Jerablus),  on  the  Euphrates 
(where  they  commanded  the  great  trade-route 
from  east  to  west),  and  of  Kadesh  on  the 
Orontes,  near  the  Lake  of  Homs.  In  Cappa- 
docia,  north  of  the  Taurus,  their  two  centres 
were  at  Boghaz  Keui  and  Eyuk,  not  far  from 
the  Halys,  where  extensive  Hittite  remains 
have  been  found.  After  the  fall  of  their  em- 
pire, they  were  broken  up  into  a  number  of 
small  states ;  the  capture  of  Carchemish  by 
Sargon  in  717  B.C.  Anally  put  an  end  to  their 
powder. 
THE  ASSYRIAN  INVASIONS.— \n  853  B.C., 
the  Assyrian  king  Shalmaneser  II.  [see  Illus- 
tration,!). 67]  defeated  Hadadezer  (Ben-hadad) 
of  Damascus  and  his  aUies  in  a  great  battle  at 


Karkar.  Among  the  allies  were  Baasha  of 
Ammon,  and  Ahab  (Akhabbu)  of  Israel,  the 
latter  of  whom  brought  into  the  field  2000 
chariots  and  10,000  men. 

In  841  B.C.,  again  Shalmaneser  defeated  Ha- 
zael  (Khazail)  of  Damascus  on  mount  Shenir, 
and  after  the  victory  received  the  tribute  of 
Jehu  (Yahua),  "  son  of  Omri"  (Khumri).  The 
tribute-bearers  are  represented  on  an  obelisk 
of  black  stone  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

About  800  B.C.,  a  later  king  of  Assyria,  Rim- 
mon-nirari  III.  [see  Illustration,  p.  97],  made 
Damascus  tributary;  this  Assyrian  conquest 
explains  the  successes  of  Jeroboam  II.  against 
Damascus  (2 Kings  14.  28).  In  745  B.C.,  the  Assy- 
rian throne  was  seized  by  a  certain  Pulu  (or 
Pul),  who  took  the  name  o'f  Tiglath-pileser  III. 
[See  Illustrations,  pp.  60,95.]  In  738  B.C.,  he 
overthrew  the  combined  forces  of  Judah  and 
Hamath,  and  received  tribute  from  "  Menahem 
of  Samaria  "  (2  Kings  15.  19).  Four  years  later, 
he  again  marched  into  Syria,  and  attacked  the 
confederates,  Rezin  of  Damascus  and  Pekah 
of  Samaria.  Rezin  was  defeated,  and  fled  to 
Damascus,  where  he  was  besieged  for  two 
years ;  while  the  rest  of  the  Assyrian  army  de- 
vastated Samaria,  and  carried  into  captivity 


74 


MoABiTE  Stone  in  the  Louvre. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 

This  stone  sives  an  account  of  the  war  of  Mcsha,  king  of  Moab  about  800  B.C.,  against  Omri, 
Ahab,  and  other  kiii^"'  of  Israel. 

After  the  death  of  Ahab,  Mesha,  who  had  afjreed  to  pav  to  the  king  of  Israel  "an  hundred  thou- 
sand lambs,  and  an  hundred  thousand  rams,  -with  the  wool  "  (2  Kings  ".  4),  rebelled  ;  and  Jehoram. 
Jehoshaphat,  and  the  king  of  Edoni,  marelieil  a-rainst  liim.  The  Moabites  were  surpri-sed  by  the 
Jewish  league,  and  compelled  to  retire  from  eitv  to  citv,  until  they  came  to  Kir-haraseth  (2  Kings 
3.25).  Here  King  Mesha  attacked  the  king  of  Edoni.  but  was  repulsed.  After  this  he  sacrificed 
his  eldest  son  to  his  god  Chemosh,  upon  the  eitr  wall,  in  sight  of  the  invaders.  This  deed  in- 
spired his  army  with  fresh  cournL'e.  and  they  drove  back  the  victorious  armies  of  the  allied  kings 
with  great  slaughter,  there  bein-  ••great  indignation  against  Israel."  He  set  up  this  stone  to 
Chemosh,  and  he  spread  out  and  offered  uj)  "  the  vessels  of  the  Lord  "  before  Chcmosh. 

75 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


the    inhabitants    of    Naplitali    and   Gileail    (2 
Kings  15.  2!)). 

In  732  H.C.,  Damascus  was  taken,  and  Rezin 
put  to  (loath ;  while  Ahaz  of  Judiih,  called  Jeho- 
ahaz  by  the  Assyrians,  with  other  vassal  princes, 
met  tlie  conqueror  there  with  gifts.  In  729  B.C., 
Pekah  was  murdered,  and  Hoshea  placed  on  the 


tiEXAoiiNAi.  Cylinder. 

(Frniii  a  P/intur/nipli.) 
In.scribed  with  the  aiinal.s  of  Esar-haddoii,  .son  of 
Sennacherib,  G81-G68  B.C.,  and  recording  the  sub- 
mission and  captivity  of  Manasseli,  king  of  Judah. 
Found  in  the  ruins  of  the  library  of  the  palace  of 
Esar-haddon,  Nineveh.     Now  in  the  British  Mu- 


throne,  according  to   Tiglath-pileser,    at   his 
own  instigation. 

After  Tiglath-pileser's  death,  Hoshea  re- 
volted, and  the  Assyrian  monarch,  Shalmaneser 
IV.  marched  against  him.  Samaria  was  be- 
siesred,  but,  before  it  was  captured,  Shalraane- 
ser  had  died.  This  was  in  722  B.C.  Sargon 
[see  Illustration,  p.  170]  took  Samaria  almost 
immediatelv  afterwards,  and  carried  away  from 
it  "  27,280  of  its  inhabitants,"  and  50  chariots. 
He  then  placed  in  it  "  the  men  of  the  other 


countries "  he  had  conquered.  Some  of  the 
captives  were  settled  in  Gozan,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Khabur;  others  at  Halah. 

In  711  B.C.,  Merodach-baladan  II.  of  Uabylonia 
formed  a  league  with  Hezekiah  of  Judah,  the 
Philistines,  Edom,  Moab,  and  Egy])t,  against 
the  common  Assyrian  enemy  (see  2  Kings  20. 
12).  But  before  the  allies  could  act  together, 
the  Assyrian  tartan  {tiirtannn),  or  commander- 
in-chief,  had  invested  and  destroyed  Ashdod, 
the  centre  of  the  revolt  in  the  west  (Isa.  20.  1). 
Merodach-baladan  was  left  to  face  his  enemies 
alone,  and,  in  spite  of  help  from  the  Elamites, 
^^■as  driven  out  of  Babylonia. 

When  Sargon  died,  705  B.C.,  Hezekiah  revolted. 
In  701  B.C.,  accordingly,  Sennacherib  led  an 
army  into  Palestine.  First  Tyre  was  subdued, 
and"  then  Ashkelon.  After  defeating  Heze- 
kiah's  ally,  Tirhakah  of  Egypt  [see  Illustration, 
p.  72],  and  severely  puni.shing  the  leading  men 
of  Ekron,  who  had  revolted  against  Assyria, 
and  handed  over  their  king,  Padi,  to  Hezekiah, 
Sennacherib  overran  Judah,  and  shut  up  Heze- 
kiah in  Jerusalem  "  like  a  bird  in  a  cage." 
[See  Illustrations,  pp.  69.  78,  91.] 

A  bas-relief  now  in  the  British  Museum  re- 
liresents  Sennacherib  seated  in  front  of  Lachish, 
while  its  spoil  passes  before  him.  He  claims 
to  have  received  from  Hezekiah  ,30  talents  of 
gold,  and  800  talents  of  silver  (or  300  according 
to  the  standard  used  in  Palestine),  (2  Kings  18. 
14),  besides  the  Arabs  who  formed  the  garrison 
of  Jerusalem,  various  precious  stones,  objects 
inlaid  with  ivory,  eunuchs,  "princes,  and  prin- 
cesses." He  also  carried  200,150  Jews  into 
captivity.  The  gifts  were  sent  by  Hezekiah  with 
the  vaiii  object  of  bribing  him  to  leave  the 
country. 

Sennacherib,  however,  was  bent  on  capturing 
Jerusalem  and  its  king.  The  tartan,  or  com- 
mander-in-chief, had  already  been  sent  against 
the  citv,  but  had  been  i-ecall'ed  ))y  the  invasion 
of  Tirhakah.  After  the  defeat  of  the  latter, 
Jerusalem  was  again  besieged,  but  was  saved 
by  the  miraculous  destruction  of  the  Assyrian 
army.  Sennacherib  returned  ingloriously  to 
Nineveh,  and  in  his  annals  draws  a  discreet  veil 
over  the  disaster.  Twenty  years  later  he  was 
murdered  by  his  two  sons.  Manasseh  is  named 
among  the  tributaries  of  his  successor,  Es.ar- 
haddon.  Manasseh's  captivity  in  Babylon  (2 
Chr.  33.  11)  is  explained  by  the  great  revolt 
which  broke  out  in  the  Assyrian  em])ire  in  the 
reign  of  Assur-bani-pal,  the  son  of  Esar-had- 
don. and  of  which  Babylon  was  the  centre.  The 
jirisoner  would  naturally  have  been  brought  to 
Babylon,  where  the  Assyrian  conqueror  spent 
some  time,  after  its  capture,  in  organizing  the 
kingdom,  and  restoring  the  religious  services 
of  the  temples ;  and  the  annals  of  Assur-bani- 
pal  contain  other  examples  of  his  pardoning 
rebel  vassals,  and  sending  them  back  to  their 
governments.  [See  Illustrations,  pp.  91,  98.] 
TIGLATH-PILESER.  — The  name  of  Tiglath- 
pileser  is  written  in  Assyrian,  Tnkulti-i)al- 
esarra,  "the  servant  of  (nin-ip),  the  .son  of 
E-Sarra,"  but  in  inscriptions  recently  discov- 
ered at  Sinjerli  in  Northern  Syria,  and  con- 
temporaneous with  the  Assyrian  monarch,  the 
name  of  the  king,  as  well  as  that  of  Assyria,  is 
written  precisely  as  in  the  old  Testament. 
These  inscriptions  are  in  an  Aramaic  dialect, 
which  has,  however,  a  strong  Hebrew  coloring, 
and  thev  show  that  in  the  books  of  Kings  even 
the  si)elling  of  foreign  proper  names  has  been 
accnratelv  preserved. 
NKIiUCHADUEZZAR.  —  'in  Babylonian.  Nabu- 
kudur-uzur,  "O  Nebo.  defend  the  landmark." 
The  spelling  Nebuchadnezzar  is  a  later  corrup- 
tion. The  prophecy  of  Jeremiah  (43. 10-13).  that 
Nebuchadrezzar  should  invade  Egypt,  has  been 
verified  bv  a  fragment  of  the  annals  of  the 
Babylonian    king,   which    states    that    in   his 


76 


K-'     ■-  f 


Black  Obelisk  of  .Shalmank^ei;  U..  iwsn  cif  Assyria. 
(From  a  l'lioloiirtij>li  hit  Ci.ARKE  and  Davies.) 
When  the  power  of  the  Syrians  of  Dnmascus  was  broken  by  Shalmaneser  there  was  a  general 
submission  to  the  Assyrian  king.    Jeliii,  king  of  Israel,  was  among  those  who  .sent  tribute. 

With  rows  of  bas-reliefs  on  the  four  sides,  with  nu  aocount  of  the  expeditions  undertaken  by 
Shalmaneser  during  the  thirty-five  years  of  his  reign,  and  with  scenes  representing  the  paying  of 
tribute  by  the  kings  whom  he  had  conquered.  First  row  showing  the  tribute  of  Sua  :  the  second, 
the  tribute  of  Jehu,  son  of  Omri  ;  the  third,  the  tribute  of  the  :Musri  ;  the  fourth,  of  Marduk-ablu- 
usur  ;  the  fifth,  of  Garparuuda.    This  obelisk,  found  at  Nimrud,  is  now  ia  the  British  Museum. 


77 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


thirty-seventh  year  (5G7  B.C.)  he  defeated  the 
Pharaoh  Amasis,  and  occupied  apart  of  Egypt, 
as  well  as  "  Phut  of  the  lonians."  Similarly, 
the  prophecy  of  Ezekiel  against  Tyre  (26.  7-14) 
has  been  coiifirmed  by  a  Pabylonian  contract- 
tablet,  dated  at  Tyre  in  the  fortieth  year  of 
Nebuchadrezzar,  which  shows  that  Tjre  had 


already  been  captured  by  him.  The  name  of 
his  son,  Evil-Merodach,  is  written  Amil- 
Marduk,  "  the  man  of  Merodacli."  Most  of  the 
larger  inscrii)tions  of  Nebuchadrezzar  are  filled 
with  accounts  of  liis  buildings  in  Babylon  {rf. 
Dan.  4.  30).  [See  Illustration,  p.  102.] 
THE  FALL  OF  BAB  YL  ON.  —  A  chronicle  drawn 


CaPTUKE  01     1  HI,    I    II  }-     1    II  r'lbH    BY    SENr<ACHEI:IB 

(From  a  riiotoymph  by  Clarke  Axn  Davies.) 
Sennacherib  seated  upon  a  throne  receiving  the  submission  of  the  iiiliabitaiits,  and  the  spoil  of  the 
city  of  Lachish.     699  B.C. 

Prom  a  photograph  of  sculptures  in  the  British  Museum  discovered  in  the  ruins  of  the  palace  of 
Sennacherib  at  Nineveh. 


up  just  after  the  conquest  of  Babylonia  by 
Cyrus,  gives  the  history  of  the  reign  of  Nabo- 
nidus  (Nabu-nahid),  the  last  king  of  Babylon, 
and  of  the  fall  of  the  Babylonian  empire.  In 
538  B.C.,  there  was  a  revolt  in  Southern  Baby- 
lonia, while  the  army  of  Cyrus  entered  the 
country  from  the  north.  In  June,  the  Baby- 
lonian army  was  completely  defeated  at  Opis, 


and  immediately  afterwards  Sipi)ara  opened 
its  gates  to  the  conqueror.  Gobryas  (Ugbaru), 
the  governor  of  Kurdistan,  was  then  sent  to 
Babvlon,  which  surrendered  "  without  fight- 
ing," and  the  daily  services  in  the  temples 
continued  without  a  break. 

In  October,  Cyrus  himself  arrived,  and  pro- 
claimed a  general  amnesty,  which  was  com- 


78 


w. 


From  a  Pliotograph  of  a  stone  tablet  which  records  tlie  restoration  of  tlie  Temple  of 
tlie  Sun-God  at  Sippara,  near  Babylon,  by  Nabu-pal-idinna,  King  of  Babylonia  (about 
900  B.C.).     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


79 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


municated  by  Gobryas  to  "  all  the  province  of 
Babylon,"  of  which  he  had  been  made  gov- 
ernor. Meanwhile,  Nabonidus,  who  had  con- 
cealed himself,  was  captured,  but  treated  hon- 
orably;  and  when  his  wife  died,  Cambyses,  the 
son  of  Cyrus,  conducted  the  funeral.  Cyrus 
now  assumed  the  title  of  "king  of  Babylon," 


claimed  to  be  the  descendant  of  the  ancient 
kings,  and  made  rich  offerings  to  the  temples. 
At  the  same  time,  he  allowed  the  foreign  po]!- 
ulations  who  had  been  deported  to  Babylonia 
to  return  to  their  old  homes,  carrying  with 
them  the  images  of  their  gods.  Among  these 
populations  were  the  Jews,  who,  as  they  had 


Unbaked  Clay  Tablet. 
(From  a  2^hofograjjh.) 
Coutaiuiug  a  portion  of  the  annals  of  the  reicrn  of  Nabonidus,  with  an  account  of  the 
capture  of   Ecbatana  and  of  the  capture  of   Babylon   by  Cyrus,  560-538  B.C.     From 
Babylon.     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


no  images,  took  with  them  the  sacred  vessels  of 
the  temple.  [.See  Illustration,  p.  70.] 
BELSHAZZAR  (in  Babylonian  Bil-sar-uzur, 
"O  Bel,  defend  the  king")  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Nabonidus,  the  last  king  of  the  Babylonian 
empire.  He  is  mentioned  in  several  contract- 
tablets.  In  one  of  them,  dated  in  the  July  after 
the  defeat  of  the  army  of  Nabonidus,  we  find 


him  paving  the  tithe  (forty-seven  shekels)  due 
from  h'is  sister  to  the  temple  of  the  Sun-god 
at  Sippara.  He  was  probably  "  the  king's  son  " 
who  was  in  command  of  the  Babylonian  army 
during  the  reign  of  Nabonidus.  [See  Illustra- 
tion, p.  105.] 
criJf//S'.— See  Fall  of  Babylon. 


TiRHAKAu's  Seal. 
80 


HEBREW  POETRY  AND  3IUSIC. 


HEBREW   POETRY   AND   MUSIC. 

BY  PROFESSOR  J.   F.    m'CURDY,    PH.D.,    LL.D.,    UKIVERSITY   COLLEGE,    TORONTO. 


THE  FOn.U  AXD  STYLE  OF  BIBLE  PO- 
ETRY.—  Poetry  is  the  expression  of  sentiment 
or  emotion  in  a  rhythmical  and  rejinlar  form.  So 
important  is  tlie  "matter  of  form,  that  we  often 
ronventionally  .sive  the  name  of  poetry  to  what  is 
(listinuuished  by  regularity  of  structure,  though 
ilestitiite  of  emotion  or  sentiment.  The  distinc- 
tion is  of  the  utmost  importance  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Biblical  poetry.  For  if  we  adopt  the 
popular  detinition,  and  say  that  while  jirose  is  the 
language  of  the  actual,  poetry  is  the  language  of 
the  ideal,  we  are  confronted  with  the  difficulty  of 
distinguishing  poetry  from  prose  in  the  Bible  at 
almost  every  turn.  V\'e  therefore  need  some  cri- 
terion of  form  and  style. 

The  Bible,  along  with  history  and  biography 
and  moral  teaching  and  precept,"  contains  a  mani- 
fold poetry,  embodying  the  spiritual  feeling  of 
the  best  men  in  Israel.  This  poetry  is  found,  not 
merely  in  the  three  books  usually  called  "poeti- 
cal "  —  Psalms,  Proverbs,  and  .Job  —  which  are 
]irinted  in  metrical  form  in  the  Revised  English 
Version,  but  also  in  the  narrative  literature,  and 
still  more  in  the  discourses  of  the  prophets.  How 
is  it  to  be  distinguished  ? 

PARALLELISM.  —  Both  in  classical  and  in 
modern  poetry,  metrical  form  is  indicated  either 
by  quantity  or  by  accent.  It  has  often  been  as- 
serted that  Hebrew  poetry  is  metrical.  Asso- 
nance, alliteration,  and  rhyme  are  also  common 
marks  of  poetry,  and  in  some  literatures  one  or 
other  of  them  is  a  constant  feature.  These  are 
undoubtedly  often  found  in  Old  Testament  po- 
etrv,  Init  they  are  not  constant  or  indispensable. 
The  regular  "recurrence  of  "feet"  is  also  want- 
ing, though  the  rhvthmical  tendency  is  so  strong 
that  the  lines  have  nearly  the  same  number  of 
svllables  in  most  instances :  indeed  this  may  be 
regarded  as  a  secondary  test.  But  the  most  char- 
acteristic and  reliable"  mark  is  the  "  parallelism 
of  the  members"  of  the  several  verses.  That  is 
to  say,  while  there  is  usually  an  approach  to 
equality  in  the  length  of  the  lines  and  in  their 
syllabic  structure,  there  is  nearly  always  a  rela- 
tion in  fhinK/lif  between  them  Mhich  we  recog- 
nize as  constituting  a  formal  unity.  This  is  so 
striking  that  we  immediately  recognize  it  in  the 
midst  (if  ordinarv  prose  discourse.  Thus,  in  Gen. 
4.  23,  the  lines  — 

Adah  and  Zillali,  hear  my  voice; 
Ye  wives  of  Lamecli,  hearken  unto  my  speech  : 
For  I  have  slain  a  man  for  wounding  ine. 
And  a  young  man  for  bruising  me  — 

mark  themselves  off  plainly  from  the  preceding 
descriptive  narrative. 

Parallelism  is  of  various  kinds,  to  which  names 
more  or  less  descriptive  have  lieen  given.  It  is 
to  lie  understood,  however,  that  as  regards  the 
princii)al  distinctions  one  class  runs  often  into 
another,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  give  a  precise 
characterization. 

1.  SvNONY.-vrors  Parallelism.  — Here  the  par- 
allel lines  ex)ire.ss  the  same  or  similar  ideas,  with- 
out an  additional  statement.    Thus  — 

Ps.  21.1,2: 

The  king  shall  joy  in  thy  strength,  O  Lord; 

And  in  thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall  he  rejoice  ! 

Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's  desire ; 

And  hast  not  withliolden  the  request  of  his  lips. 

Or  Job  8.5: 
If  thou  wouldest  seek  diligently  unto  Ood, 
And  make  thy  supplication  to  the  Almighty. 


2.  Progressive  Parallelism.  —  In  this  class 
of  verses,  the  line  or  lines  following  the  first, 
while  preserving  the  thought  of  the  first,  make 
an  addition  of  something  not  directly  suggested 
by  it,  though  they  may  contain  an  expansion  of 
or  inference  from  it.    Thus  — 

Ps.  23.  1 : 

The  Lord  is  my  shepherd : 
I  shall  not  want. 

Or  Prov.  29.  22 : 

An  angry  man  stirreth  uj)  strife. 

And  a  wrathful  man  aboundeth  in  transgression. 

3.  AxTiTnETic  Parallelism.  —  In  this  case, 
the  fundamental  thought  is  made  more  clear  by 
an  exhibition  of  its  antithesis.    Such  are  — 

Ps.  1.  6 : 

For  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the  righteous : 

But  the  way  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

Prov.  1.  7 : 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  know- 
ledge : 
But  the  foolish  despise  wisdom  and  instruction. 

4.  Syxthetic  OR  Constructive  Parallel- 
ism.—  This  is  an  exceptional  class  of  verses,  in 
which  an  entirely  new  idea  is  introduced  in  the 
second  or  following  lines.  Thus  we  have  here 
merely  the  parallelism  of  structure,  not  of 
thought.    Such  are  — 

Ps.  25.  12: 

What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord? 
Him  shall  he  instruct  in  the  way  that  he  shall 
choose. 

Prov.  26.  4 : 

Answer  not  a  fool  according  to  his  folly, 
Lest  thou  also  be  like  unto  him. 

5.  Climactic  Parallelism. —  This  is  a  modi- 
fication of  No.  2.  It  consists  of  the  rejietition  of 
characteristic  words  in  a  second  or  a  third  line, 
so  as  to  complete  or  supplement  the  sense.  Ex- 
amples are  found  only  in  lyrical  poetry.    Thus  — 

Ps.  121.3,4: 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved : 
He  that  keepeth  thee  will  not  slumber. 
Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel 
Shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

Ps.  29.  8 : 
The  voice  of  the  Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness ; 
The  Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Kadesh. 

G.  Comparative  Parallelism.  —  This  is 
found  mostly  in  the  Proverbs.  It  is  intermedi- 
ate between  Nos.  1  and  3,  or  sometimes  2.  Com- 
liarison  may  be  expressed  by  various  signs. 
Thus  — 

Ps.  42.  1 :     ■ 
As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  water-brooks, 
So  panteth  my  soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

Prov.  10.  2(; : 

As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and  as  smoke  to  the  eyes, 

So  is  the  sluggard  to  them  that  send  him. 

Prov.  15.  10 : 

Better  is  little  with  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
Than  great  treasure  and  trouble  therewith. 

It  is  a  much-debated  question  whether  there  is 
anything  in  Bible  poetry  answering  to  the  classi- 
cal strojihes  or  the  modern  stanzas.  The  most 
we  can  sav  is  that  the  verses  by  themselves  con- 


81 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


stitute,  as  a  rule,  the  only  stanza  or  strophe.  Yet 
there  are  examples  of  groups  of  verses  in  the 
same  f:om])osition,  marked  by  a  refrain  at  the 
end.  A  perfect  specimen  is  the  beautiful  poem, 
Ps.  42,  4.3,  which  forms  a  single  composition,  di- 
vided into  three  equal  parts  by  a  recurring  verse. 
Similar,  though  not  so  perfect,  is  Ps.  107.  I's. 
119  is  a  very  elaborate  poem,  symmetrically  di- 
vided into  t'weiity-twn  parts  of  eight  verses  each. 
Moreover,  in  the'  original,  each  of  the  verses  in 
the  several  groups  Ijcgins  with  the  same  letter  of 
the  Hebrew  alphabet.  There  are  several  other 
alphabetic  or  acrostic  psalms,  mostly  of  the  later 
l)erio(l. 

As  to  the  structure  of  the  individual  verses,  it 
is  well  known  that  they  are  mostly  distichs. 
Tristichs  are  not  uncommon  in  the  Psalms.  Ex- 
amples are,  Ps.  22.  23,  24,  26,  29 ;  24.  4,  7  it.  Also  in 
Job;  e.g.  ch.  21.17,  33;  24.5,12,18.  Tetrastichs 
are  rare,  but  Ps.  37  has  them  almost  throughout. 
Pentastichs  are  also  found  in  Ps.  37.  7,  8;  'lb.  20. 

All  of  the  above  examples  are  taken  from  those 
parts  of  the  Old  Testament  that  are  strictly 
poetical.  If  we  were  to  include  the  prophetic 
literature,  which  is  so  largely  poetical  also,  we 
should  find  a  great  deal  more  freedom  and  vari- 
ety. Thus  all  the  princii)al  forms  of  parallelism 
might  be  found  employed  within  the  compass  of 
a  few  verses,  as  in  Isa.'25.  1-9.  Nor  is  there  any 
practical  limit  to  the  number  of  .stichs  in  a  single 
verse  in  the  i>oetry  of  the  prophets. 

It  should  also  i)e  remembered  that  the  New 
Testament,  as  well  as  the  Old,  contains  poetry  of 
the  Hebrew  type.    Thus  (Mat.  8.  20) : 

The  foxes  have  holes. 
And  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have  nests ; 
But  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

The  first  two  lines  have  perhaps  been  taken  from 
a  popular  pastoral  ode.  Mat.  25.  34-36  is  also  in- 
fluenced bv  the  old  poetic  stvle. 

THE  MATTE  It  OF  BIBLE  POETRY.  ~\. 
The  poetry  of  the  Bible,  although  varied  in  its 
contents,  has  throughout  the  stamp  of  religion  — 
i.  e.  of  the  religion  of  .lehovah.  It  was  the  ex- 
pression of  the  highest  and  deepest  sentiment 
and  emotion  of  Israel,  but  the  thought  and  the 
feeling  were  excited  by  religious  and  moral  mo- 
tives. Thus,  what  is  more  directly  of  a  histor- 
ical or  political  character  is  pervaded  by  an 
underlying  religious  spirit.  2.  The  Bible  poetry 
is  siiiijilf  and  lucid.  It  not  only  deals  with  fa- 
miliar and  homely  themes,  but  it  embodies  its 
conceptions  in  simple  phrase ;  its  images  are  bold 
and  clear;  it  depicts  the  sublime  and  the  grand 
in  the  i>hysical  universe,  and  the  most  common 
and  impressive  of  natural  phenomena.  3.  It  is 
■u/iir/rsn/.  Its  themes  are  of  world-wide  signifi- 
cance ;  it  deals  with  problems  of  the  inner  life, 
yet  only  with  such  as  have  a  genuine  and  per- 
petual hmnan  interest;  it  is  subjective,  and  yet 
clearly  objectirized  in  experiences  that  are  com- 
mon or  possible  to  all.  Its  intuitions  are  the 
voice  of  the  universal  human  consciousness  wit- 
nessing to  the  truth  of  God. 

SI-E(  I A  L  CLASSIFICATION.  —  Poetry  is 
usually  classified  as  epic,  dramatic,  lyric,  and  di- 
dactic. The  first-named  can  hardly  be  said  to  be 
found  in  the  Bible.  Certain  compositions  have  a 
quasi-dramatic  form.  But  the  lyric  and  didactic 
poetry  of  the  Bible  is  unequalled.  A  more  spe- 
cific distribution  is  as  follows  :  — 

1.  Lyrical  Poetry.  — The  composition  of  this, 
the  most  characteristic  and  influential  class  of 
sacred  poetry,  extended  over  at  least  a  thousand 
years,  and  embraced  a  great  variety  of  subjects. 
No  stage  or  crisis  in  the  national  history  was  with- 
out its  songs.  Most  characteristic  of  the  early 
periods  were  the  triumphal  odes  which  celebrated 
deliverances  from  peril  through  .Jehovah.  These 
exercised  a  dominant  influence  upon  the  compo- 
sition of  the  Psalms. 


Of  more  importance  even  than  the  political 
vicissitudes  of  Israel  were  the  inner  religious 
and  moral  struggles,  all  of  which  found  expres- 
sion in  poetical  form.  These  were  not  only  con- 
tests with  idolatrous  or  semi-idolatrous  worship^ 
but  were  more  i)articularly  conflicts  within  the 
social  sphere.  The  hard  lot  of  the  poor  and  un- 
fortunate became  of  peri)etual  significance  from 
the  fact  that  they  comprised  nearly  allJehovah's 
true  worshippers,  while  the  rich  and  powerful 
were  usually  oppressors  and  persecutors.  The 
Psalms  of  the  poor  and  helpless  are  very  numer- 
ous, and  are  a  fitting  jirchule  to  the  fortunes  and 
issues  of  the  early  (  liristian  church.  But  fur- 
ther, the  unremitting  conflict  within  Israel,  and 
the  national  calamities  generally,  encouraged  the 
hope  of  a  coming  Deliverer.  Thus  in  the  Psalms 
as  well  as  in  the  utterances  of  the  prophet-poets 
we  have  the  need  of  redemjjtion  variously  ex- 
pressed, the  advent  of  a  Redeemer  foretold,  and 
the  nature  of  His  kingdom  portrayed. 

Outside  of  the  Psalms  we  have  the  more  strictly 
historical  poetry.  Besides  the  blessing  of  Jacob 
(Gen.  49),  we  have  .such  splendid  lyrics  as  Miriam's 
song  (Ex.  15),  the  songs  of  Moses  (Deut.  32,  33), 
the  song  of  Deborah  (.Judg.  5),  the  "  Song  of  the 
Bow "  (2  Sam.  1),  and  the  hymn  of  Hezekiah 
(Isa.  38). 

2.  Didactic  Poetry*  is  of  wide  range  and  dis- 
tribution. It  is  principally  gnomic  (consisting 
of  maxims),  as  in  the  Proverbs.  Yet  the  book  of 
that  name  is  not  entirely  of  this  character,  since 
much  of  it  (ch.  1  to  9  and  31)  is  reflective.  Such 
also  is  the  book  of  Ecclesiastes.  Even  many  of 
the  I'salms,  too,  are  really  reflective  poems, 
though  in  a  lyrical  guise,  e.g.  Ps.  14,  37,  49,  50,  78, 
104-106,  139. 

3.  Semi-Dramatic  Poetry.  —The book  of  Job 
can  hardly  be  called  a  drama  strictly,  since  the 
basis  of  the  drama  is  action,  and  in  this  great 
work,  action  is  presented  only  in  the  prologue 
and  epilogue.  The  main  portion  of  the  book  is  a 
philosophical  dialogue  of  a  most  elaborate  kind. 
Since,  however,  there  is  a  regular  alternation  of 
pai'ts  among  the  speakers,  aiid  the  whole  is  en- 
closed within  a  dramatic  framework,  the  term 
"  semi-dramatic  "  may  be  devised  for  the  occa- 
sion. The  same  term  "may  be  applied  to  the  Song 
of  Solomon,  which  has'  also  a  distribution  of 
parts,  while  the  substance  of  the  jjoem  is  lyrical. 

4.  Elegiac  Poetry. —A  subordinate  division 
may  be  distinguished  by  this  name.  It  consists 
of  a  few  compositions,  which  are  not  only  of  a 
pathetic  character,  but  are  also  marked  by  a  very 
carefully  elaborated  and  peculiar  poetic  struc- 
ture. Besides  the  Lamentations,  the  longest  and 
most  perfect  specimen,  there  are  several  elegies 
in  the  i>riiphetii-  writings  which  exhibit  similar 
featui-fs  i)f  matter  anil  i'nrm. 

TEMPLE  MUSIC  Ai\L>  PSALMODY.  — Con- 
siderable  obscurity  still  rests  upon  the  subject 
of  the  service  of  praise  in  the  ancient  Jewish 
Church.  What  we  know  of  it  applies  mostly  to 
the  ritual  of  the  Second  Temple.  In  the  books  of 
the  Law,  nothing  is  said  either  of  music  or  of  its 
use  in  the  public  services,  the  only  reference  to 
the  subject  being  the  rules  for  the  blowing  of 
the  silver  trumpets  by  the  priests  on  the  fea.st- 
days  (Num.  10. 1-10).  David  was  the  originator  of 
the  liturgical  service  of  song.  But  before  his  time 
there  must  have  been  more  or  less  hymn-singing 
both  in  the  Tabernacle  and  in  the  gatherings  of 
the  "sons  of  the  prophets"  (1  Sara.  10.  5). 

According  to  1  Chr.  15.  17,  David  instituted 
an  orchestra  with  three  leaders  :  Heinan,  Asaph, 
Ethan  or  Jeduthun,  all  of  them  Levites.  These 
]3ioneers  founded  school.i  of  musical  perform- 
ance, as  we  learn  from  the  titles  of  several  of 
the  Psalms.  Levites  were  chosen  for  this  func- 
tion partlv  because  of  its  sacred  character,  and 
partlv  because  they  had  the  leisure  necessary  for 
regular  and  constant  training  of  voice  and  mind. 
The  divisions  of  the  orchestra  and  choir  may  be 


82 


HEBREW  POETRY  AND  MUSIC. 


outlined  as  follows,  according  to  the  instruments 
played :  — 

I."  rEUCUssiox  INSTRUMENTS.  —  1.  "  Cvnibals  " 
were  used  (1  t'hr.  15.  IG ;  Ps.  150,  etc.)  to  boat  time. 
These  were  plates  of  brass  struck  tog,ether.  In 
Ps.  150  two  kinds  are  mentioned.  In  the  one  case 
four  pieces  were  employed,  two  in  each  hand ;  in 
the  other,  only  two  were  used,  i.e.  one  in  each 
hand. 

2.  The  "  timbrel "  or  "  tabret,"  which  was  usu- 
ally jilayed  by  women  (Ex.  15.  20;  Judg.  11.34; 


TlLIBra3L. 

1  Sam.  18.  6;  Ps.  fiS.  25).  This  was  a  i)opular  in- 
strument for  festive  occasions  (Isa.  5.  12 ;  24.  8), 
and  was  always  a  sign  of  jov  and  peace  (Job  21. 
12:  Isa.  30.  32;'  Jer.  31.  4). 

II.  STRixfiED  IxsTKUMEXTS.  —  1.  "  Psalterics." 
These  were  perhaps  nearer  the  modern  harps,  or 
possibly  nearer  still  to  the  Grecian  lyre.  They 
were  set  to  the  soprano  register  (1  Chr.  15.  20,  cf. 
Ps.  46,  alamofh). 

2.  "Harps."  These  were  set  an  octave  lower 
(1  Chr.  15. 21 ;  Ps.  6. 1,  shein  hi  itli).  These  therefore 
had  longer  strings  than  the  psalteries,  and  per- 
haps corresponded  somewhat  to  our  bass-viols. 
At  any  rate  their  music  was  solemn  and  grave. 
With  "this  corresponds  the  effect  produced  by 
the  "  harp,"  when  played  by  David  before  Saul 
as  contrasted  with  the  stirring  tones  of  the 
"  psaltery  "  or  lyre.  The  harjis  were  to  "  take  the 
lead  "  (1  Chr.  15'.  21).  The  head  of  the  "  harpers  " 
would  therefore  seem  to  have  had  the  direction 
of  the  orchestra,  and  probably  to  have  opened 
the  pieces  generally.    Compare  the  title  so  often 


1  IAN  Hakper. 


occurring  in  the  headings  of  the  Psalms,  "  to  the 
chief  Musician  "  or  musical  director. 

III.  Wind  Ixstrhmknts.  —  1.  The  pastoral 
pipe,  or  reed-flute,  translated  "organ"  in  A.V. 
(Gen.  4.  21;  Job  21.  12;  30.  31;  Ps.  150.  4).    This 


was  used  in  the  second  Temple,  especially  in  ren- 
dering the  "Hallel"  (the  group  of  Psalms  of 
praise,  113  to  118,  which  were  sung  at  the  Pass- 
over and  other  festivals). 

2.  The  "pipe"  (Isa.  30.  29;  cf.  5.  12;  1  Kings  1. 
40)  was  the  most  popular  of  this  class.  It  M'as 
not  used  within  the  Temi)le  itself,  but  probably 
in  processions  ((/.  Ps.  87.  7). 

3.  The  "  trumpet,"  also  the  "  cornet "  (Ps.  81.  3 ; 
98.  6 ;  150.  3).  These  were  used  by  the  priests  in 
convoking  assemblies,  and  also  by  heralds  in 
announcing  the  ap])roach  of  a  monarch.  They 
had  importance  for  the  temple  service,  inasmuch 
as  they  introduced  the  festal  seasons,  and  were 
blown' at  the  formation  of  processions.  The 
priests,  as  distinguished  from  the  trained  Levites, 
did  not  sing  or  play,  and  therefore  used  these 
simpler  instruments.  The  distinction  between 
them  is  mainly  that  the  trum]iet  gave  a  deep 
hoarse  sound,  while  the  cornet  (Heb.  s/(o/a?')gave 
a  cdear  note,  like  the  bugle  or  clarion. 

In  great  processions  the  singers  went  first, 
and  the  minstrels  followed.  Around  the  singers 
danced  a  band  of  women  playing  timbrels  and 
cymbals  (Ps.  68.  25). 

'  SIKGING.  —  In  the  second  Temi)le  the  whole 
congregation  did  not  usuallv  sing,  but  all  joined 
in  the  Amen  (1  Chr.  10.  .36).  In  the  "  Hallel" "  (see 
above)  they  repeated  the  first  line  of  each  verse, 
and  after  the  second  line,  they  fell  in  with  the 
"Hallelujah;"  cf.  Jer.  33.  11  for  the  practice  of 
the  first  Temple,  where  Ps.  118  is  quoted ;  also 
Ezra  3.  10  if.,  which  likewise  implies  responsive 
singing  by  the  congicgation.  So  Nehemiah  (12. 
27,  28,  31,'  38)  appointed  two  companies  of  re- 
sponsive singers  at  the  dedication  of  the  city 
wall.  The  germ  of  this  institution  may  be  found 
in  Miriam's  company  of  women  answering  the 
singing  of  the  men.  Antij>Jui>ni/  singing  was 
performed  in  such  cases  as  Ps.  24  and  121. 

From  1  Chr.  25.  5,  6  we  learn  that  women  took 
at  least  occasional  part  in  the  Temple  singing 
{cf.  13.  8).  According  to  the  Talmud,  boys  also 
formed  a  iiart  of  the  choir,  as  we  are  told  that 
the  sons  of  the  Levite  singers  stood  below  the 
platform  to  add  their  higher  notes  to  the  deeper 
voices  of  the  men. 

In  the  second  Temple  a  large  ])latform  or  pul- 
pit, raised  by  a  few  stejis,  led  from  the  outer 
court  to  that  "of  the  jiriests.  On  this  the  orches- 
tra was  placed,  consisting  of  at  least  twelve 
players  :nine  harps,  two  psalteries,  and  one  cym- 
bal" On  certain  occasions  the  flute  ("  organ ") 
was  added. 

The  following  scheme  may  serve  to  exhibit 
the  essential  features  of  the  Temple  service  of 
praise :  — 


{Levites. 
Boys. 
Women. 
Conrjrcgatiou. 


/nMnimeiits. 
Trumpets  and  Cornets. 

rPsaltery  (lyre  or  lute). 
Harp  (viol). 

i  Flute. 
1^  Cymbal. 


J''uncliovs. 
Processions    and 

leasts. 
Treble  (alamolli). 
Bass  (.iheminifli), 

to  lead. 
Oeeasioual. 
To  beat  time. 
Ordinary  and 

Antipfional 

Singing. 
Amen  and 

responses. 


MUSICAL  TERMS  AND  TUXES.  —  The 
musical  notes  occur  mostly  in  the  superscrip- 
tions of  the  Psalms.  For  an  explanation  of  these, 
see  Book  of  Psalims,  j).  86. 

Remains  or  sam])les  of  some  of  the  Temple 
melodies  are  supjiosed  to  be  found  in  the  "  Gre- 
gorian ])salm  tunes."  This  is  not  at  all  impos- 
sible, when  we  remember  that  the  earliest 
Christian  congregations  were  Jewish.  It  will 
be  understood,  of  course,  that  in  the  ancient 
style  the  songs  were  all  rhylhrnical  and  metri- 
cal, and  were  sung  in  chanting  or  recitative 
style. 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


THE  BOOK   OF  JOB. 


BY   PROFESSOR  A.    B.    DAVIDSON,    D.D.,    EDINBURGH. 


CONTENTS.  — Th^e  Book  of  Job  is  so  called 
from  the  name  of  the  man  whose  history  forms 
the  subject  of  it.    It  consists  of  these  parts  :  — 

1.  The  prologue  (ch.  1, 2),  written  in  prose.  This 
(lescrilies  .Job,  a  man  living  in  the  land  of  Uz,  on 
the  borders  of  Kdom,  famed  for  wealth  and 
piety.  The  man  "  was  perfect  and  ui)rij;ht,  fear- 
ing God  and  eschewing  evil."  In  the  council  of 
heaven,  where  the  "sons  of  God"  assembled  to 
report  on  their  service,  the  sincerity  of  Job's 
piety  is  called  in  question  by  one  of  these  angels, 
the  Adversary,  or  Satan. 

Satan  receives  permission  to  put  Job  to  the 
proof,  with  the  reservation  that  he  shall  not  afflict 
him  in  his  person.  Suddenly  Job  is  stripp'ed 
of  all  his  possessions,  and  bereaved  of  his  chil- 
dren. He  manifests  the  liveliest  grief,  but  bows 
beneath  the  hand  of  God :  "  In  all  this  Job  sinned 
not,  nor  ascribed  wrong  to  God."  Again  the  hea- 
venly council  convenes,  and  again  Job  is  the  sub- 
ject of  commendation  on  the  i^art  of  God,  who 
upbraids  Satan  with  instigating  Him  unjustly 
against  His  servant.  The  reply  of  Satan  is  that 
the  trial  of  .Job  was  not  close  enough  ;  if  touched 
in  his  own  flesh,  he  would  renounce  God. 

Satan  is  permitted  to  afflict  Job  himself.  He 
goes  forth  and  smites  him  with  a  fatal  leprosy. 
His  deeper  afflictions  only  reveal  greater  deeps 
in  Job's  reverent  piety :  "  We  receive  good  at  the 
hand  of  God,  and  shall  we  not  also  receive  evil  ?" 
Then  the  narrative  informs  us  how  Job's  three 
friends,  having  heard  of  his  afflictions,  come  to 
condole  with  him.  Moved  by  their  presence,  .Job 
loses  his  self-control,  and  breaks  out  into  a  pas- 
sionate cry  for  death  (ch.  3). 

2.  The  debate  between  .Job  and  his  friends  on 
the  subject  of  his  afflictions  (ch.  4-31),  written  in 
poetry. "  This  debate  consists  of  three  circles  of 
speeches :  ch.  4-14,  \b-J.l,  and  22-31.  Each  of 
these  circles  comprises  six  speeches,  one  by  each 
of  the  three  friends,  with  a  reply  from  Job.  In 
the  last  round,  however,  the  third  disputant, 
Zophar,  fails  to  reply.  This  appears  to  be  a  con- 
fession of  defeat ;  and  Job  resumes  his  speech 
and  carries  it  through  a  series  of  chapters,  in 
which  he  pathetically  contrasts  his  former  great- 
ness with  his  present  humiliation,  protests  his 
innocence  of  all  offences,  and  adjures  God  to 
reveal  to  him  the  cause  of  his  afflictions  (ch. 
26-31). 

3.  The  speeches  of  Elihu,  ch.  32-37.  A  youthful 
listener  to  the  former  debate,  named  Elihu,  now 
interposes,  expressing  his  dissatisfaction  both 
with  Job  and  his  friends.  He  is  shocked  at  the 
irreverencejof  .Job  in  attributing  unrighteousness 
to  God  in  his  afflictions,  and  dissatisfied  with  the 
arguments  of  the  three  friends,  who  ought  to 
have  been  able  to  show  Job  to  be  in  the  wrong. 
In  a  long  series  of  arguments  he  controverts  Job's 
sentiments :  and,  though  he  virtually  occu])ies 
the  same  iiosition  as  the  friends,  insists  rather 
more  than  they  do  that  sufferings  proceed  from 
the  goodness  of  God,  who  seeks  bv  them  to  re- 
strain men  from  sin  (.33.  29,  30 ;  36.  8-10). 

4.  The  speeches  of  the  Lord  out  of  the  storm- 
cloud  (ch.  38  to  42. 6).  In  .answer  to  .Job's  repeated 
demand  that  God  would  appear  and  allow  him  to 
plead  before  Him,  the  Lonl  addresses  .Job  out  of 
the  storm-cloud.  In  a  series  of  pictures  from 
the  material  world  and  animal  life  He  makes  all 
His  glory  to  pass  before. .Job,  who  is  humbled, 
and  lays  "his  hand  uiion  his  mouth.  His  former 
knowledge  of  God  he  felt  to  be  but  like  hearsay ; 
now  his  eye  saw  Him,  and  he  abhorred  himself 
in  dust  and  ashes. 

5.  The  epilogue  (ch.  42.  7-17),  in  prose.  This 
describes  how  Job  is  restored  to  a  prosperity 


double  that  which  he  enjoyed  before ;  he  is  again 
blessed  with  childi-en  :  his  friends  return,  and  he 
dies  full  of  days.  With  the  exception,  jierhaps, 
of  the  speeches  of  Elihu,  all  these  five  parts  are 
generally  acknowledged  to  belong  to  the  origi- 
nal form  of  the  poem. 

THE  AGE  OF  THE  BOOK  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained with  any  precision.  It  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  age  of  Job  himself.  Job  be- 
longs to  the  patriarchal  age,  but  the  book  is  a 
genuine  product  of  the  thought  and  religion  of 
Israel,  though  the  author  has  thrown  a  certain 
color  over  it  which  is  in  keeping  with  the  age  of 
his  hero  —  e.g.  in  the  use  of  the  ancient  patri- 
archal names  for  God.  The  problem  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  the  righteous  in  God's  providence  is 
one  that  would  not  arise  before  great  calami- 
ties had  fallen  iipon  the  people  of  God,  which,  in 
spite  of  its  sins,  was  God's  people,  and,  com))ared 
with  the  nations,  not  undeserving  of  the  name 
of  "  righteous."  This  problem  is  touched  upon 
already  in  Jer.  12. 1-3,  and  even  more  fully  in  Hab. 
1.12-17,  but  a  discussion  of  it  so  broadband  all- 
sided  as  is  found  in  Job,  indicating  a  state  of  the 
problem  so  aggravated,  and  a  degree  of  reflection 
on  it  so  developed,  is  probably  even  later  than 
these  proidiets. 

ITS  MEANING.  —  It  is  not  quite  easy  to  bring 
all  parts  of  the  book  under  a  single  conception 
or  to  perceive  any  unity  in  it,  and  some  writers 
content  themselves  with  signalizing  several  gen- 
eral truths  which  it  teaches.  The  prologue,  for 
instance,  shows  that  even  just  men  may  be  vis- 
ited with  severe  afflictions,  and  that  it  is  wrong 
to  judge  such  men  by  their  trials,  and  consider 
them  to  have  been  guilty  of  great  sins. 

Again,  the  murmiiring  of  Job  under  his  afflic- 
tions, and  his  impugning  the  righteousness  of 
God  in  afflicting  him.'teach  us  that  it  is  presump- 
tuous in  man  to  arraign  God  before  the  bar  of 
human  reason,  seeing  His  ways  are  beyond  the 
comprehension  of  man,  whose  true  wisdom  is  to 
fear  God  and  eschew  evil. 

These  and  other  truths  are  no  doubt  to  be 
learned  from  the  book,  but  probably  the  author 
had  some  more  definite  object  in  view.  The  sub- 
ject of  the  book  is  the  afflictions  of  the  right- 
eous, and  it  presents  to  us  the  various  opinions 
of  men  regarding  them,  as  M'ell  as  exhibits  to  us 
the  demeanor  of  the  just  sufferer  under  them  :  — 

1.  There  is  in  any  case  a  certain  amount  of 
ideal  delineation  in' the  prologue  (ch.  1,2)  —  e.g. 
in  the  scenes  in  heaven,  the  approbation  of  Job's 
life  expressed  by  God,  the  dialogue  between  the 
Deity  and  Satan",  and  in  the  supernatural  calami- 
ties that  fell  on  Job.  Now  it  might  be  supposed 
that  the  object  of  the  prologue  was  not  to  offer 
any  real  exi)lanation  of  Job's  afflictions,  but  just 
to  exjiress  in  a  dramatic  way  that  afflictions  are 
sent  by  God,  even  upon  innocent  men  (cf.  1 
Kings  22).  In  this  case  we  who  read  the  book 
would  have  no  more  clue  to  the  meaning  of  Job's 
sufferings  than  he  himself  and  his  friends  had; 
neither  would  the  author  have  any  new  light  to 
cast  ui>on  the  problem,  beyond  that  which  he 
makes  the  speakers  throw  upon  it  in  the  debate. 
The  debate  arises  thus :  Job's  impatient  and 
despairing  complaints  in  ch.  3  disappoint  his 
friends.  They  are  not  what  they  would  have  ex- 
l>ected  from  him ;  and  they  imi)ly  forgetf ulness 
of  the  princii)le  th.at  no  good  man"  is  ever  cut  off 
by  such  extraordinary  afflictions  as  his.  These 
afflictions  imply  sin  ;  "but  they  are  meant  to  wean 
the  good  man  "from  it.  Let  .Job  therefore  put 
away  his  sin,  and  all  will  be  well. 

Tliis  ]irinciple  upheld  by  the  friends  that  afflic- 
tion implies  sin  and  God's  disfavor,  just  as  pros- 


THE  BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


peritv  implies  His  favor  and  is  a  token  of  it,  was 
no  nu'i-e  thrarti  in  those  days.  It  was  part  of  the 
jteople's  relifiion.  First,  the  principle  must  be 
true,  otherwise  God  is  unrij;htcous.  And  sec- 
ondly, the  principle  was  i)rofoundl.v  important, 
because  it  was  part  of  men's  idea  of  justification. 
They  could  not  realize  that  they  enjoyed  (Jod's 
acceptance  and  were  ri^ht  in  His  sijjht,  unless 
they  had  an  external  token  and  seal  of  it  in  health 
and  imisperity.  Jolt's  own  conscience  accused 
him  of  no  siiis  to  account  for  his  unexampled 
sulVerinfis,  and  he  was  compelled  to  deny  the 
principle.  It  can  be  readily  seen  what  the  denial 
cost  him:  it  made  God  unjust;  it  blotted  out  to 
him  the  sun  of  rifihteousness  in  the  heavens,  and 
obliterated  the  moral  world ;  and  it  made  religion 
a  delusion. 

.\part  from  this,  however,  when  the  author 
allows  Job  by  his  arguments  to  drive  his  op- 
ponents from  the  field,  and  to  show  that  the 
principle  that  it  is  always  well  with  the  righteous 
and  ill  with  the  wicked"  is  not  a  principle  liroad 
enough  to  e.xplain  God's  providence,  it  may  be 
inferred  that  the  author  has  put  his  own  opinion 
into  Job"s  mouth. 

If  now  the  sjieeclies  of  the  Almighty  be  con- 
sidered, they  perhaps  add  another  idea.  God 
makes  all  His  glory  to  pass  before  Job,  His  great- 
ness in  creation,  His  manifold  wisdom  in  the 
singular  and  varied  instincts  bestowed  upon  the 
lower  creatures,  and  His  power  in  the  rule  of 
the  nations  and  the  world  of  mind.  Job  is 
humbled,  and  lays  his  hand  uiion  his  mouth. 
The  author  leaves  the  conclusion  to  be  drawn 
that  the  provi<lence  of  one  such  as  God  must  be 
beyond  the  comprehension  of  man. 

2.  But  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  ]irologue 
was  meant  to  give  some  clue  to  Job's  sufferings. 
The  (luestion  of  Satan  was :  Does  Job  serve  God 
for  naught  ?  Is  his  religion  disinterested  ?  Ls 
there  such  a  thing  as  disinterested  religion  ?  In 
this  case  .Job's  sufferings  are  meant  to  prove  him  : 
sufferings  are  the  trial  of  the  righteous.  This 
would  be  the  new  thought  regarding  affliction 
due  to  the  author  of  the  book.  It  is  a  thought 
which  of  cour.se  neither  Job  nor  the  other  dis- 


imtants  arrive  at,  but  the  author  suggests  it  as 
his  solution  of  the  ))roblem. 

That  Job's  afffictions  are  a  trial  seems  also 
without  doubt  to  be  the  meaning  of  the  pi'ologue, 
when  in  two  distinct  ])laces  it  signalizes  the  fact 
that  amidst  all  his  atilictions  .lob  showed  the 
disinterested  nature  of  his  religion  —  "  In  all  this 
Job  sinned  not,"  nor  attributed  wrong  to  God 
(1.  22;  2.  10).  1  ■n(iiu'stionably  in  such  ii.assages 
the  author  indiiatcs  what  in  his  view  true  reli- 
gion is;  andthougli  .loli  wavers  under  the  sever- 
ity of  his  trials,  and  though  the  insistence  of  his 
friends  that  he  is  a  sinner  drives  him  in  antago- 
nism tn  them  to  assert  that  (ioil  is  unrighteous, 
this  is  more  a  logical  than  a  religious  position. 
His  former  experience  of  (iod  and  fellow shi)) 
with  Him  is  an  anchor  of  the  soul  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  which  moors  him  till  he  outrides  the 
storm. 

On  this  view  the  progressive  movement  in 
Job's  mind  really  exhibits  the  problem  and  its 
solution.  Though  in  the  early  ]>art  of  the  debate 
he  appears  to  lose  his  religious  equilibrium,  he 
gradually  recovers  it.  He  assures  himself  that 
as  he  knows  God,  God  knows  him  —  his  witness 
is  on  high.  And  he  ajijieals  to  (iod  his  witness 
aaainst  God  his  jiersecutor.  He  rises  to  the  con- 
ception that  religion  is  recii>rocal.  The  soul's 
consciousness  of  (iod  gives  (iod;  in  this  con- 
sciousness God  gives  Himself.  And  whatever 
darkness  may  be  about  him  now,  he  foiown  that 
his  Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  he  shall  see  God. 

The  Divine  speeches  also  in  this  way  acquire  a 
deeper  meaning.  Job's  longing  that  God  should 
appear  is  granted.  It  is  true  that  God  does  not 
explain  his  afflictions.  But  His  manifestation 
in  answer  to  His  suffering  creature  supersedes 
explanations.  Job  feels  that  formerly  he  had 
only  heard  of  God,  but  now  his  eyes  see  Him. 
And  his  problem,  which,  like  a  rock  in  the  sea, 
before  raised  angry  surfs,  is  now  submerged  in 
the  deep  tide  of  his  sense  of  God.  Finally,  the 
epilogue  also  now  falls  into  place :  restored  to 
jieace,  and  raised  to  higher  knowledge  of  God 
through  his  trials  victoriously  borne.  Job  re- 
ceives the  seal  of  this  in  his  restoration. 


THE   BOOK   OF  PSALMS. 


BY   THE   VEN.    ARCHDEACON    SINCLAIR,    D.D. 


POSfTTOX  rx  THE  OLD  TESTAMEXT.— 
The  Hebrew  division's  of  the  Old  Testament 
were  Tlir  Lair,  fhr  Prophets,  the  Writiii;/K  (cf. 
Luke  24.  44,  where  "the  Psalms"  stand  for  "the 
Writings").  In  some  manuscripts  the  Psalms 
come  first  in  the  third  division  ;  in  others.  Job. 

XAME.  —  The  Greek  word  i/zaA/aos  stands  for 
the  Heb.  miziiior,  a  song  with  musical  aecom- 
jianiment.  The  Septuagint  translators  called  it 
Psalms  (Luke  24.  44),  The  Book  of  I'salms  (Luke 
20.  42),  or  The  Psalter.  In  the  Hebrew  Bible  it 
is  called  Sepher  TehiUiin,  or  Ti/liin,  Jiook  of 
Praises,  or  shortly.  Praises.  One  psalm  (14.'))  is 
called  a  Pr.  ise.  The  title  of  the  eollertion  jirob- 
ably  arose  from  its  use  as  the  hymn-book  of  the 
second  Temi>le.  Another  Hebrew  title  was  Tr- 
phillofh  or  i'rai/ers  (72.  20).  Five  i)salms  are  so 
called  — 17.  hi;,  no,  102, 142. 

X r.U/S E /.'I XG.  —the  Massoretic  Hebrew  text 
and  the  .Septuagint  both  number  I.")!*,  but  make  out 
the  niunber  in  different  ways.  The  Scjituagint 
joins  !>  and  10,  and  114  and'llS,  but  divides  116 
and  147.  The  Septuagint  adds  a  .short  jisalm  as 
1.51st,  but  expressly  says  that  it  is  outside  the 
number.  It  is  an  account  in  the  first  jierson  in 
seven  verses  of  the  slaughter  of  Goliath,  and  be- 
gins, "  I  was  little  among  my  l)rethren." 

THE   FIVE  ifOOA'.V.  — This  division  is  from 


ancient  times,  and  is  indicated  in  the  Massoretic 
text  by  headings.  Each  book  ends  with  a  dox- 
ology,"the  150th  Psalm  being  itself  the  doxology 
to  tlie  fifth  book  and  to  the  whole  collection. 

Book    I.  contains  Psalms     1-41. 
"      II.  "  "         42-72. 

"    III.  "  "         73-89. 

"    IV.  "  "         00-100. 

"      V.  "  "        107-150. 

The  division  is  noticed  by  the  Mid  rash,  an  early 
Jewish  conimentarv,  and  by  .lerome. 

THE  TITLES.  — 'Senrly'nW  the  p.salms  in  the 
first  three  books,  and  some  of  those  in  the  fourth 
and  fifth,  have  ancient  titles.  The  titles  indi- 
cate — 

1.  The  Character  of  the  I'salm. 

2.  Musical  setting. 
.3.  Liturgical  use. 

4.  Supposed  author,  or  the  collection  which  has 
that  author's  name. 

5.  Sujiposed  liistorical  occasion. 

1.  Titles  i.mhcatixc}  Cuahactkii.  —  "  Psalm  " 
(M^izmor),  prefixed  to  fifty-seven,  mostly  with 
the  name  of  the  author,  generally  David. 

".Song"  (.S7;//-),  iirclixed  to  thirty,  generally 
l)recede<l  or  followed  liy  Mizmor. 

"  Maschil,"  either  a  didactic  poem  or  a  medi- 


85 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


tation  (Delitzsch),  «r,  l)etter,  a  skilful  psalm 
(I)salin  with  a  siiecially  artistic  musical  set- 
ting, Kwald).     I'lftixeirto  13. 

"Michtaiii,"  iiretixed  to  six,  with  the  words 
•'of  i)avid."  I'rohahly  a  musical  term  lonfj' 
forjiotten.  Some  have"  supposed  that  it  means 
an  inscription  song;,  a  poem  of  an  epigram- 
matic character  (Delitzsch),  or  a  golden  psalm, 
or  an  unpublished  poem,  or  a  psalm  of  hidden 
mysterious  meaning. 

'' 8higgaion,"  the  title  of  Ps.  7.  The  prayer 
of  Habakkuk  is  also  said  to  be  "  set  to  Shigio- 
noth."  The  word  comes  from  a  verb  meaning 
"  to  wander,"  and  may  refer  to  the  music,  or 
the  words,  or  both  :  "  a  dithyrambic  poem  with 
corresi)onding  music." 

"A  I'rayer"  is  the  title  of  five  psalms  (17,  86, 
on,  102,  i-i'2). 

"  A  I'raise  "  is  the  title  of  Ps.  145  only. 
.  Titles  inoicatini;  Musical  Setting. —  "To 
the  chief  Musician,"  or  "for  the  chief  Mu- 
sician," prefixed  to  tifty-five  psalms,  of  which 
onlv  two  are  anonvmous  (66,  67),  and  most  bear 
the"  name  of  David".  Fifty-two  of  these  are  in 
Books  I. -III.,  none  in  Book  IV.,  three  in  Book 
V.  It  is  also  found  at  the  end  of  the  i)rayer  of 
Habakkuk  (Hab.  3. 19).    The  verb  of  which  the 


Ancient  Musical  Instruments. 


word  is  a  participle  is  used  in  1  Chr.  15.  21  in 
the  sense  of  leading  the  music.  It  doubtless 
means  the  precentor  or  conductor  of  the  Tem- 
ple choir,  and  shows  that  the  psalm  was  spe- 
cially meant  for  the  Temple  worship.  It  does 
not  appear  in  the  later  liturgical  psalms,  and 
may  have  gone  out  of  use  before  they  were 
written.  The  translators  of  the  Septuagint  did 
not  know  its  meaning. 

"  Selah,"  though  not  a  title,  occurs  seventy- 
one  times  in  the  Psalms.  It  also  occurs  three 
times  in  Habakkuk  3.  In  sixteen  psalms  it 
comes  once;  in  fifteen,  twice;  In  seven,  three 
times  ;  in  one,  four  times.  Of  the  Selah  Psalms, 
nine  are  in  Book  I.,  seventeen  in  Book  II., 
eleven  in  Book  III.,  none  in  Book  IV.,  two  in 
Book  V.  All  of  these  except  two  bear  the 
names  of  David  and  the  Levitical  singers ;  all 
are  meant  to  be  set  to  music.  The  majority  of 
them  have  "for  the  chief  Musician"  in  the 
title,  and  frequently  specifications  of  instru- 
ments or  of  melody.  It  is  therefore  probably 
"a  technical  term'of  great  antiquity,  having 
reference  to  musical  accompaniment."  The 
Septuagint  translates  it  Stdtj/aXna,  which  proba- 
bly means  a  musical  interlude.  The  Hebrew 
traditions  represent  it  to  mean  "  for  ever,"  but 
this  does  not  make  sense.  Modern  interi)re- 
ters  derive  the  word  from  a  root  meaning  "  to 
raise."  It  would  thus  mean  a  loxuler  accom- 
paniment, or  an  instrumental  interlude  when 
the  singing  had  ceased. 
Many  titles  refer  to  Musical  Instruments:  — 

(a)  "On  Neginoth"  (4,  6,  54,  55,  67,  76),  on 
stringed  instruments. 


(h)  "Upon  Neginah"  (Ps.  61),  on  a  stringed 
instrument. 

((■)  "  ri)on  Nehilo.th"  (Ps.  5),  on  wind  instru- 
ments, jiidlialily  fhites. 

(d)  "Uiiiiii  Alamoth"  (Ps.  46),  jjrobably,  in 
the  manner  of  maidens  ;  soprano. 

(r)  "Upon  Sheminith  ; "  R.]'.,  "  set  to  the  S.," 
or  eighth,  i.e.  an  octave  lower  (Ps.  6,  12),  prob- 
ably fciior  or  hass.  In  1  Chr.  15.  lf)-21,  besides 
"  (\vmbals  of  brass  to  sound  aloud,"  eight  Le- 
vites  were  appointed  "  with  psalteries  set  to 
Alainoth,"  "  and  six  with  harps  set  to  the  She- 
minith to  lead." 

(/)  "Upon  Gittith;"  B.V.,  "set  to  the  flit - 
titii"  (Ps.  8,  81.  84).  Feminine  adjective,  from 
Gath ;  either  (1)  some  Gittite  instrument,  or 
(2)  a  Gittite  melodv;  the  march  of  the  Gittite 
guard  (2  Sam.  15.  18). 

((/)  "  To  Jeduthun ;  "  li.  I'.,  "  after  the  manner 
of  Jeduthun  "  (Ps.  62, 77),  a  melody  or  manner  of 
David's  chief  musician,  as  we  s])eak  of  "  Morn- 
ington"  or  "Crotch."  In  Ps.  39  (title)  Jedu- 
thun seems  purposely  named. 
Other  obscure  titles  are  taken  from  Names  of 
Times  or  from  the  fi  rsl  Words  of  Sotiffs :  — 

Ps.  9  set  to  Muth-labben. 

Ps.  22  set  to  Aijeleth  Shahar,  "  the  hind  of 
the  morning." 
Ps.  45,  69  set  to  Slioshannim,  "  lilies." 

Ps.  60  set  to  Shushan-eduth,  "  the  lily  of 
testimony." 

Ps.  80  set  to  Shoshannim-eduth,  "  lilies,  a 
testimony." 

Ps.  56  set  to  Jonath-elem-rechokim,  "  the 
silent  dove  of  them  afar,"  or  "  the  dove  of  the 
far  terebinths." 

Ps.  57,  58,  59,  75  set  to  Al-taschith,  "  destroy 
not." 
Ps.  53  set  to  Mahalath  (unknown). 
Ps.  88  set  to  Mahalath  Leannoth  (unknown). 
Titles   of  Liturgical   Use.  —  In  the    sec- 
ond Temple  each  day  of   the   week   had  its 
own  psalms  sung  at  rdorning  and  evening  sac- 
rifice. 

Ps.  92,  "A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  Sabbath 
day." 

The  Septuagint  gives  others :  — 

Ps.  24  for  first  day. 

Ps.  48  for  second  day. 

Ps.  94  for  fourth  day. 

Ps.  93  for  sixth  day." 

The  old  Latin  version  gives  Ps.  81  for  the 
fifth  dav. 

The  Mishna*  adds  Ps.  82  for  the  third. 

Ps.  38  and  Ps.  70,  "  to  bring  to  remembrance," 
may  show  that  these  were  for  the  offering  of 
incense. 

Ps.  100,  "  a  psalm  of  thanksgiving,"  may  in- 
dicate use  at  thank-offerings. 

Ps.  30,  "  a  song  at  the'  dedication  of  the 
house,"  may  mean  use  at  the  Feast  of  Dedica- 
tion. 

Ps.  60,  "  to  teach  "  {rf.  Deut.  31. 19  and  2  Sam. 
1.  18),  to  be  learned  by  heart  and  recited. 

Ps.  120-1.34  (fifteen),"  "a  song  of  degrees,"  "a 
song  of  the  ascents."    Various  explanations :  — 

(1.)  The  psalms  over  which  it  appears  are 
compared  with  the  fifteen  steps  from  the  court 
of  the  women  to  the  court  of  the  men  in  the 
second  Temple. 

(2.)  It  is  thought  to  indicate  an  ascending 
structure  in  versification,  a  verse  taking  up  a 
word  from  the  previous  one,  but  that  is  not 
characteristic  of  all. 

(3.)  "  The  ascent "  was  the  name  for  the  re- 
turn from  the  Exile,  hence  the  title  may  be 
ai)plied  to  songs  sung  on  that  return.  The  con- 
tents of  some  are,  however,  unsuitable. 

(4.)  "  To  go  up  "  was  a  term  for  pilgrimage  to 
Jerusalem  (1  Sam.  1-3  ;  Ps.  122.  4).    The  pilgrims 

*  This  was  a  collection  of  Jewish  traditions  made  by 
the  Scribes. 


THE  BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


went  iii>  singing  (Isa.  30.  29;  Ps.  42.  4);  and 
many  "f  these  psalms  are  suitable.  Kiikpat- 
lii-k" thinks  that  this  is  the  most  probable  ex- 
l)lanati<)n. 

4.  Tiii.Ks  or  .Vt^THOUsiiir:  — 

((I)  Vs.  !M),  '•  Moses." 

(/»)  Seventy-three  psalms,  "  David." 

In  r.ook  I."  all  excejit  1  and  2,  which  are  added 
as  a  preface :  in.  which  is  part  of  i»;  and  o3, 
which  sconis  a  later  addition. 

In  r.ook  II.  eighteen  psalms  (51-G5,  68-70). 

In  Hook  III.  one  psalm  (Hti). 

In  Book  IV.  two  (101, 10;j). 

In  Book  V.  fifteen  (108-110,  122,  124,  131,  133, 
138-145). 

(r)  Two  (72,  127),  "  Solomon." 

(il)  Twelve  (.50,  73-83),  "  Asaph,"  one  of  David's 
l>rincii)al  niusicians  (rf.  1  Chr.  6.  39 ;  15.  17 ;  16.  5, 
etc.:  2(hr.  5.  12). 

[f)  Eleven  (42  with  43,  44-40,  84,  85,  87,  88), 
"  Sons  of  Korah." 

(f)  One  each  (88  and  89)  to  the  sages  Heman 
and  Kthan  the  Kzrahites.  But  88  is  also  con- 
nected with  the  sons  of  Korah. 

5.  Titles  of  Occasion.  —  Thirteen  "Psalms  of 
David" :  — 

Ps.  7,  34.  52,  54,  56,  57,  59, 142,  are  referred  to 
the  persecution  by  Saul. 


Ps.  18  to  David's  deliverance  and  victory. 
Ps.  60  to  the  war  with  Kdom. 
Ps.  .51  to  Daviil's  fall. 
Ps.  3  and  03  to  his  flight  from  Absalom. 
A  HE   THE   TITEKS   TJt  USTn'ORTIir  ? 

1.  TIic  MiiAical  7'/7/r.s-.^  Those  that  are  liliir- 
d'tcal  proliably  rcprcs(Mit  the  usage  of  the  second 
Temple.  Those  that  are  iii  iisini/  probably  date 
from  before  the  Exile.  In  Hab.  3.  1,  lit,  we  find 
such  terras  before  that  date.  In  the  later  psalms 
they  are  rare  or  are  wanting.  The  Scptuagint 
translators  could  not  understand  them.  After 
the  return  from  the  Kxile  they  ceased  to  be  used  ; 
and  in  the  second  century  n.c.  they  were  unin- 
telligible. 

2.  The  Titles  of  Aiithnrsli  ip.  —  As  these  are  in  - 
frequent  in  the  later  books,  they  probably  rest 
on  an  old  tradition.  They  may  liave  l)een  taken 
from  separate  collectionsof  psalms,  which  were 
]jrobably  called  (like  our  full  Psalter)  after  the 
name  of  the  principal  writer.  A  few  of  the 
psalms  attributed  to  David  do  not  suit  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  life:  these  would  have  been 
inserted  at  some  previous  time  in  a  collection  of 
psalms  properlv  his. 

THE  AUTHORSHIP  AND  DATE  OF  THE 
PSALMS.  —  "  Songs  of  Zion  "  existed  before  the 
Exile  (Ps.  137.  3,  4). 


The  Way  up  to  Zion,  Jerusalem. 

^From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.) 

87 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


David  was  a  poet  (1  Ham.  l(i.  17;  18.  10;  2  Sam. 
1.  17  :  ;i.  ;!.■! ;  <;.  5,  15 ;  'I'l.  1 ;  23.  1 ;  Amos  ().  5). 

History  made  him  the  founder  of  the  services 
of  the  sa'iuttiiary  (2  Chr.  2!).  .iO). 

The  leaders  of  the  return  from  P2xile  under- 
stood that  they  were  restoring  his  institutions 
(Ezra  .!.  10 ;  Neh.  12.  24,  .■j(>,  40). 

Ps.  IS  is  incorporated  in  the  book  of  Samuel  as 
a  si)ecimen  of  David's  poetry,  and  is  as  beautiful 
and  devout  as  any  in  the  Psalter. 

Poetry  and  music  existed  before  David  {cf.  Ex. 
15  and  .iuil^;;.  5). 

David's  poetry  and  character  in  the  historical 
books  prepare  iis  for  the  many-sided  beauty  of 
the  Psabns. 

Further^  Delitzsch  thinks  that  there  may  have 
been  outbursts  of  poetry  under  Jehoshaphat  and 
Hezekiah.  There  were"  great  national  deliver- 
ances (2  Chr.  20;  2  Kings  18).  Jehoshaphat  pro- 
moted religious  education  (2  Chr.  17. 7).  Hezekiah 
made  a  collection  of  proverbs  (Prov.  25.  1). 

Some  critics  refer  many  of  the  later  psalms  to 
the  Maccaba'an  period ;  but  Bishop  Westcott 
points  out  that  "  they  do  not  contain  the  slight- 
est trace  of  those  internal  divisions  of  the  people 
which  were  the  most  marked  features  of  the 
Maccaba'an  struggle.  The  dangers  then  were  as 
much  from  within  as  from  without,  and  party 
jealousies  brought  the  divine  cause  to  the  great- 
est peril.  It  is  incredible  that  a  series  of  Macca- 
b«an  Psalms  should  contain  no  allusion  to  a 
system  of  enforced  idolatry,  or  to  a  temporizing 
priesthood,  or  to  a  faithless  multitude." 

Note  that  all  the  psalms  which  are  most  con- 
hdentlv  set  down  as  .Maccalia'an  belong  to  the 
collection  where  the  name  of  (iod  is  the  ancient 
wonl  AVo/m'//*,  which  was  before  the  collection  of 
Book  IV.  and  Book  V.  Some  have  musical  titles  : 
how  could  the  translators  of  the  Septuagint  have 
forgotten  their  meaning,  if  they  were  Macca- 
ba^an,  and  therefore  nearly  contemporary  ? 

(illOWTH  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  PS  ALUS.— 
The  five  books  grew  from  earlier  collections. 

Three  strata  may  lie  observed:  — 

(1)  Book  I.  (Ps.  1-41).  All  have  titles  except  1, 
2,  10,  3.3.  1  and  2  are  introductory.  10  belongs 
to  9.  33  is  a  later  addition  to  illustrate  the  last 
verse  of  Ps.  32. 

(2)  Books  II.  and  III.  (Ps.  42-89).  All  except  43 
(part  of  42) and  71  have  titles. 

(3)  Books  IV.  and  V.  (Ps.  90-150).  None  have 
titles. 

(1)  Has  Elnhim  15  times,  Jehovah  272. 

(2)  Has  Elolihn  200  times,  Jehoiah  43. 

(3)  Has  Jchorah  339  times,  EloJihn  in  Ps.  108 
(taken  from  two  older  Psalms)  and  144  (composed 
from  various  sources). 

The  probability  is  that  — 

(1)  was  an  original  collection,  which  bore  the 
name  of  the  Psalms  or  Prayers  of  David  from  its 
chief  writer,  to  which  1  and  2  were  prefixed  as  an 
Introduction. 

(2)  was  com])osed  of  two  selections  of  Leviti- 
cal  Psalms  from  the  Korahite  and  i^saphite 
Hymnaries,  with  another  selection  of  Davidic 
Psalms,  and  an  appendix  of  Korahite  and  other 
Psalms. 

(3)  contained  the  Temple  Psalms  of  the  return, 
with  a  gleaning  of  the  older  Psalms,  some  sup- 
posed to  lie  written  by  David,  and  perhaps  taken 
from  another  collection  bearing  his  name. 

According  to  other  views  — 

(1)  may  have  been  formed  bv  Solomon. 

(2)  would  be  Psalms  of  the  middle  period  of 
the  kingdom,  (•om))leted  at  the  return. 

(3)  might  1  )e  of  the  time  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah. 
Older  collections  than  these  three  would  be :  — 

The  Book  of  the  Songs  of  the  Sons  of  Korah ; 


The  Songs  of  Asaph ;  The  Songs  of  Ascents. 
And  the  Hallelujah  Psalms  (104-100,  111-118,  135, 
14f!-ir)0),  may  l>e  from  some  "  Book  of  Prai.se." 

JIEI1HE  )/'  P(}K Til  Y.  —  No  metre. 

Only  a  slight  tendency  to  rhyme. 

A  stronger  tendency  to  alliteration. 

A  dominant  feature  in  rhythm. 

Each  verse  in  a  Hebrew  lyric  (;onsists  of  a  cou- 
plet, a  double  couplet,  or  atriplet. 

Sometimes  the  parallelism  is  IncoiiipUte  (Isa. 
38.  14). 

Sometimes  it  is  complete,  where  it  is  called 
>ii/iio))>/iiioi(s,  the  two  lines  expressing  the  same 
idea  (Ps.  114). 

Sometimes  it  is  called  antifhelir.  when  the 
second  line  expresses  an  opposite  idea  (1  Sam.  2. 
4,5). 

Sometimes  the  verse  is  merely  divided  in  two, 
without  any  parallelism  (Ps.  14.  2;  19.  12;  110.  5; 
112.  10). 

Some  jisalms  show  signs  of  strophes,  with  re- 
frains —  Ps.  42.  5,  11 ;  43.  5 ;  46.  7,  11 ;  5(i.  4,  10,  11 ; 
57.  5,  11 ;  .59.  6,  10,  14,  17 ;  62.  1,  2,  5,  6 ;  67.  3,  5 ;  80. 
3,  7,  19;  99.  5.  9;  107.  6,  13,  19  =  8,  15,  21,  31;  144.  7, 
8,  11. 

Acrostic  or  alphabetic  psalms  are,  25,  34,  37, 
111,  112.  HI),  144,  145. 

CLASSIFICA'I'lON  BY  SUBJECTS. —the 
following  classification  of  psalms  according  to 
subjects  has  been  suggested :  — 

I.    Prayers. 
For  pardon  of  sin  — Ps.  6,  25,  32,  38,  51, 130, 


Under  deep  affliction  —  Ps.  6,  7, 10, 13, 17,  22, 
35,  39,  41-43,  54-57,  59,  64,69-71,  77,  86,  88,  94, 102, 
,  120,  140-143. 

Of  the  chnrcli  under  persecution  —  Ps.  44,  60, 
79,  80,  83,  89,  94,  102,  123,  137. 
.  Relative  to  public  worship  —  Ps.  26, 27, 42,  43, 
65,  84,  92,  95-100,  118,  122,  132,  144,  14.5-1.50. 

Expressing  trust  in  God  —  Ps.  3-5,  11, 12, 16, 
23,  27,  28,  31,  42,  43,  52,  54,  56,  57,  59,  61-64,  71, 77, 
108,  115,  118,  121,  125,  131,  138,  141. 

Declaring  the  P.salmist's  integrity  —  Ps.  7, 
26,  35, 101, 119. 

II.    Thanksgivings. 

1.  For  mercies  shown  to  the  Psalmist  —  Ps.  9, 
18,  30,  32,  34,  40,  61-63,  75,  103,  108,  116,  118,  138, 
144. 

2.  To  the  church  —  Ps.  33,  46,  47,  65,  66,  68,  75, 
70,  81,  85,  87,  95,  98,  105-107,  124,  126,  129,  134-136, 
149. 

III.    Psalms  of  Praise. 

1.  Declaring  God's  goodness  and  mercy  — Ps. 
3,  4,  9,  16,  18,  30-34,  36,  40,  46,  65-68,  84,  85,  91,  99, 
100,  103,  107,  111,  113,  116,  117,  121,  126,  145,  146. 

2.  God's  power,  majesty,  and  glory  — Ps.  2,  3, 
8,  18,  19,  24,  29,  33,  4.5-48,  50,  65-68,  76,  77,  89,  91-100, 
104-108,  110,  111,  11.3-118,  1.35,  136,  139,  145-150. 

IV.    Psalms  of  Instruction. 

1.  Showing  the  blessings  of  God's  people  and 
the  misery  of  His  enemies  —  Ps.  1,  3-5,  7,  9-15,  17, 
24,  25,  32,  34,  36,  37,  41,  50,  52,  53,58,  62,  73,  75,  82,84, 
91,  92,  94,  101,  112,  119,  121,  125,  127-129,  133,  149. 

2.  The  excellence  of  God's  law  —  Ps.  19, 119. 

3.  The  vanity  of  human  life,  etc. — Ps.  14,  39, 
49,  53,  73,  90. 

V.    Prophetical  and  Typical  Psalms. 
Ps.  2,  16,  22,  24,  31,  35,  40,  41,  45,  .50, 55,  68,  69,  72, 
87,  88,  102,  109,  110,  118,  132. 

VI.    Historical  Psalms. 
Ps.  78,  105,  106,  135,  130. 


PROVERBS. 


PROVERBS. 


BY   PKOFESSOK  A.    B.    DAVIDSON,    D.D. 


('OXrEXrS.— The  Book  of  Proverbs  consists 
of  the  followinj;  parts  :  — 

1.  A  preface,  1.  1-7.  stating  the  object  of  the. 
collection  —  "to  teach  wisdom  and  instruction, 
to  jiive  insight  to  the  sinnile,  to  the  young  man 
knowledge  and  discretion;"  and  closing  with 
the  fundamental  maxim  of  theAVisdom:  "The 
fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  knowledge." 

2.  Ch.  1.  8  to  9. 18,  a  series  of  discourses  in  jiraise 
of  Wisdom  from  the  mouth  of  one  of  the  Wise, 
who  addresses  his  youthful  pupil  or  friend  as 
'•  my  son."  The  discourses  are  moral,  encoiirag- 
nig  to  virtue,  and  warning  against  folly.  In  ch. 
8,  Wis<lom  herself  is  the  speaker. 

;?.  t'h.  1(1.  1  to  22.  hi,  a  hmg  series  of  individual 
proverbs,  with  the  heading  "  Proverbs  of  Solo- 
mon." There  are  3T-t  of  these  proverbs,  each 
occupying  two  lines,  except  19.  7,  which  has 
three.'  In  10-15  the  parallelism  is  mostly  anti- 
thetic —  "A  wise  son  makes  a  glad  father':  but  a 
foolish  son  is  the  heaviness  of  his  mother  "  (10. 1) ; 
but  in  the  other  chapters  various  types  of  paral- 
lelism are  introduced,  such  as  the  synonymous 
(10.  18).  The  proverbs  stand  for  the"  most  part 
unconnected  with  each  other,  though  sometimes 
a  few  consecutive  verses  refer  to  a  common  sub- 
ject. 

4.  Tsvo  small  collections  follow,  22. 17  to  24.  22, 
said  to  be  "  words  of  the  wise ;  "  and  ch.  24.  23,  34, 
with  the  heading,  "  These  also  are  sayings  of  the 
wise." 

b.  Ch.  2.0-29,  an  important  collection  with  the 
inscription:  "These  also  are  proverbs  of  Solo- 
mon, which  the  men  of  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah 
copied  out."  There  is  no  reastm  to  doubt  the 
historical  truth  of  the  heading,  and  probably 
the  collection  contains  some  of  the  most  ancient 
sayings  of  the  Wise. 

(>.  Ch.  30  and  31.  1-0,  two  small  pieces  closely 
related  to  each  other. 

7.  Finally,  the  collection  is  closed  by  an  acros- 
tic or  alphabetical  ])oem  on  the  "virtuous"  — 
i.e.  the  good,  or  cai)able  — wife  (.31.  10-31). 

77/A'  ]nsj>(>M.— The  Proverbs  belong  to  the 
department  of  Hebrew  literature  called  the  Wis- 
dom, whi<li  includes  also  Job,  Ecclesiastes,  and 
such  psalms  as  37,  49,  and  73.  The  wisdom  of  Is- 
rael has  been  conqiared  to  the  philosophy  of 
other  nations.  The  "  Wise  "  were  a  class  almost 
as  well  knowni  as  priests  and  i)rophets  —  "  The 
law  shall  not  perish  from  the  priest,  nor  counsel 
from  the  wise,  nor  the  word  from  the  proi)het " 
(Jer.  18. 18);  and  wisdom  was  cultivated  not  only 
in  Israel  but  among  some  of  the  neighboring 
peoples,  especially  m  Teman,  a  part  of  Edom 
(Jer.  49.  7;  Obad.  8;  rf.  1  Kings  4.  30),  to  which 
ooinitry  also  belonged  I'z,  where  wise  men  de- 
bated on  the  problem  presented  to  them  by  Job's 
aftlictions. 

Hebrew  wisdom  diftered  from  the  ]diiloso])liy 
of  other  peoples  in  the  ]ioint  from  whi<h  rcHec- 
tion  set  out.  The  (ircek  philosopher  started 
from  the  whole  complex  sum  of  things;  he 
threw  the  universe  into  his  crucilile  at  rmce. 
His  course  consisted  in  i)ursuing  the  currents 
backwards,  till  he  reached  the  one  source  from 
which  they  all  issued.  His  object  was  to  find 
the  one  thing  which  explained  all  other  things, 
and  thus  his  tinal  step  was  to  name  God.  Hut 
the  Hebrew  thinker  was  at  the  source  to  begin 
with.  To  him  fJod  was  already  given ;  his  task 
was  not  to  discover  <Uh\  whom  he  did  not  know, 
but  to  recognize  in  all  things  (Jod  whom  he 
knew.  He  did  not  rise  up  from  his  thought  of 
the  Avorld  to  thoughts  of  (!od;  his  thought  :uid 
knowledge  of  <iod  exi)lained  to  him  the  wm'ld 
and  all  the  events  in  men's  history.  •  In  these  he 


saw  God  everywhere  fulfilling  Himself,  revealing 
His  power  and  wisdom,  and  working  out  His 
great  designs.  Hence  the  Wisdom  became  greatly 
a  doctrine  of  I'rovideni-e;  and  when  events  in 
providence  seemed  to  conflict  with  fundamen- 
tal ideas  regarding  (Tod,  such  as  His  righteous- 
ness (which  was  the  case,  for  instance,  when  the 
righteous  were  seen  in  adversity,  or  when  the 
wicked  prospered),  the  Wisdom  'took  the  shape 
of  a  theodicy  —  a  justihcation  of  the  ways  of  God 
to  man. 

The  fundamental  idea  of  the  Wisdom  is  that 
the  world  is  a  moral  constitution.  Cnderallits 
phenomena,  and  within  all  the  history  of  men 
and  all  the  events  of  the  indiviclual's  life,  there 
is  a  living  God  fulfilling  Himself,  His  thoughts, 
and  His  will.  It  was  this  that  made  the  study  of 
life  so  fascinating,  fnder  every  aspect  "and 
manifestation  of  it  there  was  a  divine  reality  or 
thought  upon  which  it  was  the  wise  man's  de- 
light to  lay  his  finger.  So  he  dwells  ujxm  all  the 
broad  distinctions  created  by  (iod  — as  man  and 
woman,  father  and  child,  youth  and  old  age — as 
each  beautiful  in  its  i)lace,  and  seizes  on  that  in 
each  whi(h  constitutes  its  charm.  "A  gracious 
woman  attains  to  honour,  as  strong  men  attain 
to  wealth  "  (11.  10).  "  The  glory  of  young  men  is 
their  strength  :  the  glory  of  old  men  is  the  gray 
head"  (20.  29).  The  second  clause  is  explained 
elsewhere :  "  The  hoary  head  is  a  crown  of  glory ; 
if  it  is  found  in  the  way  of  righteousness"  (16. 
31),  for  "the  fear  of  the' Loi'd  prolongeth  days: 
but  the  years  of  the  wicked  shall  be  shortened  " 
(10.  27). 

In  like  manner  the  various  classes  and  ranks  of 
society  are  the  ordinance  of  CJod,  and  the  wise 
man  observes  them  with  reverent  feeling.  "  He 
that  oppresseth  the  i)oor  reproacheth  his  Maker  " 
(14.  31);  while  on  the  other  hand,  "  He  that  hath 
pity  on  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord ;  and  that 
which  he  hath  given  will  he  pay  him  again " 
(19.  17). 

The  wise  man  inculcates  humility  before  God, 
gentleness  and  consideration  tow'ards  men,  a 
gravity  of  de])ortment,  thoughtful  reflection 
and  slowness  to  speak,  and  even  a  dignified  man- 
ner of  speech.  "  When  pride  cometh,  then 
Cometh  shame"  (11.  2;  22.  4).  "Who  can  .say,  I 
have  made  my  heart  clean,  I  am  pure  from  my 
sin?"  (20.  9).'  "A  soft  answer  turneth  away 
wrath."  "He  who  despiseth  his  neighbour  is  a 
fool  "  (11.  12).  And  should  evil  rejiorts  regarding 
others  reach  him,  he  will  not  contribute  to  their 
further  currency  —  "  He  that  divulges  a  slander 
is  a  fool"  (10.  i8);  and  he  makes  the  allowance 
for  others  which  he  w'oiild  have  made  for  him- 
self—  "Charity  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins" 
(10.  12). 

And  so  in  regard  to  a  man's  general  demeanor 
his  iirinciides  are:  "  He  that  is  soon  angrv  deal- 
eth  foolishly  "  (14.  17).  "  He  that  is  slow  t<>  anger 
is  greater  than  a  hero;  and  he  that  ruleth  his 
spirit  than  he  that  takctli  a  city"  (10.  32).  "The 
heart  of  the  righteous  meilitates  in  order  to  an- 
swer; but  tlie  mouth  of  tlie  wicked  bubblethover 
with  evil  things  "  (15.  28;   cj'.  15.  2;  10.  14). 

The  fundanientai  concejition  of  the  AVisdom  is 
that  the  world  is  a  moral  constitution,  in  all  the 
phenomena  of  which,  and  of  the  life  of  men,  God 
is  jiresent. 

To  the  wise  man  all  things  are  but  the  reflec- 
tions, infinitely  various  in  their  colors,  of  the 
mind  of  God.  This  mind  and  thought  of  (Jod  is 
especially  reflected  in  the  social  ortler  and  moral 
life  of  man.  The  single  ju-overbs  exhibit  in  a 
great  variety  of  ways  iiidi\  idual  illustrations  of 
this ;  they  are  flashes  of  light  from  the  infinitely 


89 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


numerous  facets  of  the  Divine  conception  under- 
Ivinj;  the  universe.  But  in  cli.  1-9,  and  particu- 
larly in  ch.  IS,  this  general  world-conception, 
esiiecially  on  its  moral  side,  is  personified  as  a 
being,  called  Wisdom  herself. 

There  is  a  world-plan,  an  articulated  moral  and 
intellectual  framework,  on  which  all  i)henomena 
rest.  This  world-plan  was  a  con(ei)tion  at  first 
in  the  mind  of  fiod  —  His  thought,  before  crea- 
tion, of  the  whole  system  of  things,  i)articularly 
f)f  the  moral  human"  economy.  The  formation  of 
this  conce))tion  in  the  Divine  mind  was  the  first 
of  his  works:  "The  Lord  created  me  as  the  l)e- 
ginning  of  his  way,  the  first  of  his  works  of  old. 
1  was  set  up  of  old,  from  the  beginning,  or  ever 
the  earth  was  "  (8.  22,  23). 

Then  this  Divine  conception.  Wisdom,  is  con- 
ceived as  projected  out  of  the  mind  of  God,  and 
liaving  existence  beside  (Jod  :  "  When  there  were 
no  depths,  I  was  brought  forth ;  when  he  estab- 
lished the  heavens,  I  was  there  "  (8.  24,  fl;'.).    And 


finally,  this  Wisdom  or  world-conception  was 
(Jod's  artificer  in  the  creation  of  all  things.  Cre- 
ation was  just  this  Wisdom  realiziiig  herself  and 
taking  form.  With  an  intoxicating  joy  Misdom 
•'  i)layed  "  before  (iod,  and  creation  is  the  emliodi- 
meut  of  all  her  movement  in  this  play ;  and  the 
sphere  where  her  delights  were  highest  and  her 
realization  of  herself  most  i)erfect  was  the  habi- 
table earth,  the  moral  world  of  the  sons  of  men. 

This  eliMpter  of  Proverbs  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  things  in  Scripture.  Though  the  Wis- 
dom here  be  as  yet  only  a  ]>ersonification  and  not 
a  person,  the  iirofounci  idea  was  taken  up  among 
the  other  Messianic  thoughts  of  Israel,  to  which 
it  lent  depth  by  suggesting  the  relation  of  the 
Messiah  to  creation  and  the  universe;  and  those 
things  said  here  of  Wisdom  were  afterwards  seen 
verified  in  the  Son  of  (Jod  —  ••  The  AVord  was  with 
(iod;"  "All  things  were  made  by  him;"  and, 
"  He  is  before  all  things,  and  in  hiui  do  all  things 
subsist." 


ECCLESIASTES,  OR   THE   PREACHER. 


THE  TITLE  of  the  book  in  Hebrew  is  Kohe'- 
letli,  a  word  of  uncertain  meaning.  Its  sense  is 
probably  "  one  who  calls  together  an  assembly," 
or  "  he  who  addresses  an  assembly;  "  in  English, 
"the  preacher  "  In  this  sense  it  was  taken  by  the 
Greek  translator,  who  rendered  it  Erdesiustes, 
one  who  speaks  in  the  ecclesia  or  assembly. 

Amidst  all  the  peculiarities  of  the  book  several 
things  are  clear :  — 

1.  The  l)ook  has  a  single  idea  running  through 
it,  which  all  its  parts  illustrate. 

2.  The  name  of  Preacher  assumed  by  the  writer 
shows  that  he  has  a  practical  aim,  and  <lesires  to 
convev  a  lesson  to  others. 


3.  The  author  is  everywhere  in  earnest;  he  is 
not  a  debater  showing  tirst  one  side  of  the  ques- 
tion and  then  another.  It  is  his  own  view  that 
he  everywhere  presents.    And 

4.  From  beginning  to  end  of  the  book  he  main- 
tains the  same  position.  There  is  no  evidence  of 
a  struggle  in  his  mind  between  faith  and  doubt, 
in  which  faith  achieves  the  victory;  much  less 
are  the  apparent  discrepancies  of  view  in  the 
book  to  be  explained  on  the  assumption  that  it 
contains  the  utterances  of  "two  voices,"  one 
doubting  and  the  other  believing. 

COXTEXTS. — The  book  is  compo.sed  of  two 
elements,  which  might  be  called  the  author's  two 


Pools  of  Solomon. 
Three  large  open  cisterns  at  Etam,  at  the  head  of  Wady  Urtas.     (Eccl.  2.  G.) 


ECCLESIASTES,  OR   THE  PBEACHEIi. 


philosophies,  his  tlieoretical  ami  his  practical 
philosophy.  Both  are  insisted  on  throufihout  the 
book,  and"  much  of  its  difficulty  arises  from  the 
fact  that  they  are  not  kept  distinct,  or  treated 
separately.  The  theoretical  philosophy  is  briefly  : 
All  is  vaiiity— there  is  no  j;ain  or  result  inhu- 
man life;  and  the  practical  follows  from  this. 
There  is  nothing  better  than  that  a  man  eat  and 
drinl>.  and  enjoy  i;ood.  This  is  all  that  the  the- 
oretical iihilcisojiliy  leaves  possible  to  man. 

Without  cirtunilocution  the  author  states  his 
fundamental  idea:  ■•All  is  vanity;  what  gain  is 
there  to  man  in  all  the  labour  in  which  he  labours 
under  the  sun?"  In  other  words,  human  life  is 
without  result.  And  in  this  it  is  like  the  whole 
order  of  things,  which  goes  on  in  an  eternal 
round,  accomplishing  nothing.  The  sun  rises 
and  sets,  and  again  he  rises  and  sets.  The  wind 
circles  from  north  to  south,  anil  it  returns  upon 
its  circuits.  All  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea,  and 
the  sea  is  not  full.  All  things  recur,  and  there  is 
nothing  new,  no  progress  made,  under  the  sun. 
If  a  tiling  happens  of  which  it  is  said,  "This  is 
new,"  it  is  not  new :  it  has  been  long  ago,  only 
the  past  is  forgotten :  and  so  that  which  is  now 
present  will  be  forgotten  in  the  time  that  is  to 
come  (1. 1-11). 

Then  in  ch.  1,  2,  the  author  gives  an  account  of 
the  experiments  or  reflection  which  led  him  to 
this  conclusion.  He  inquired  into  •'  all  that  is 
done  under  the  sun"  — by  which  he  means  not 
merely  the  whole  variety  of  human  activity,  but 
all  the  events  that  happen  to  man  in  his  life  — 
and  he  found  that  all  was  without  result,  for 
"  that  which  has  been  made  crooked  cannot  be 
straightened,  and  that  which  is  vvanting  cannot 
be  counted"  (1.  15;  7.  13),  a  i)roverbial  saying 
which  means  that  man  is  imprisoned  in  a  fixed 
system  which  he  is  without  power  to  alter  or 
amend,  and  out  of  which  he  can  wring  no  result 
or  gain,  just  because  it  is  fixed. 

Such  is  the  author's  meaning  when  he  says  that 
all  is  vanity.  It  is  not,  as  we  are  apt  to  sup])ose, 
that  the  world  is  imsatisfying,  and  that  the  hu- 
man soul  craves  something  higher  than  the  world 
can  give.  It  is  that  all  men's  efforts  are  without 
result.  INIan  can  accumulate  no  gain,  can  realize 
nothing  which  can  be  called  an  eft'ect.  All  is 
vanitv  and  without  result,  because  man  is  con- 
fined "bv  a  fixed  determination  of  everything  on 
all  sides  of  him  by  God.  All  the  events  of  human 
life  are  in  the  hand  of  God;  man  has  no  power 
over  them  more  than  he  has  over  the  wind  (8.  8). 
There  is  a  time  to  be  born,  and  a  time  to  die ;  a 
time  to  weep,  and  a  time  to  laugh ;  a  time  to  love, 
and  a  time  to  hate:  all  is  in  the  hand  of  God, 
whether  it  be  love  or  hatred  man  knoweth  it  not 
—  all  is  before  them  (3. 1-9 ;  9.  1).  "  I  Imow  that, 
whatsoever  God  doeth,  it  shall  be  for  ever :  no- 
thing can  be  put  to  it,  nor  any  thing  taken  from 
it"  (3. 14). 

This  is  why  human  life  is  vanity.  The  work  of 
God  is  there";  man  can  neither  put  to  it  nor  take 
from  it.  Even  the  injustice  in  the  judgment 
seat,  and  the  oppressions  of  which  men  com- 
plain, and  against  which  they  are  helpless,  are 
ordinations  of  (iod.  There  liaay  be  a  time  for 
judging  them,  for  there  is  a  time  for  everything, 
but  their  object  in  God's  hand  is  to  bring  home 
tcf  man  a  true  idea  of  what  he  is  — that  he  is 
nothing,  and  (iod  is  all.  Their  object  is  to  jirove 
men,  and  teach  them  to  fear  God.  Obviously 
nothing  is  left  to  man  but  to  rejoice  in  his 
works,  for  that  is  his  jjortion  —  (2.  24;  3.  12,  22; 
r>.  18-20;  8.  1.5;  9.  T-K);  11.  9  ff.).  Even  over  this 
man  has  no  power;  it  also  is  in  the  determina- 
tion of  God  (7. 13, 14).  Power  to  enjoy  what  good 
there  is  in  life  is  the  (/i/t  of  God  (2.  24,  25;  3. 13; 
5.  19);  and  though  it  may  generallv  be  assumed 
that  He  desires  men  to  have  this  enjoyment  (9. 7), 
there  are  cases  where  He  denies  them  the  gift 
(G.  2-8).  The  Preacher  is,  of  course,  no  sensual- 
ist.  The  "  good,"  enjoyment  of  which  he  recom- 


mends, consists  of  the  simple  pleasures  of  life  — 
eating  and  drinking,  the  pleasure  to  be  derived 
from  activity  in  work  or  business  (9.  7-10;  11.  l-(>, 
0, 10).  He  is  a  God-fearing  num,  and  ends  as  he 
begins,  with  inculcating  "  the  fear  of  God  "  (3. 14; 
5.  7 ;  12.  13). 

He  recognizes,  too,  that  God's  government  of 
the  world  is  moral :  there  is  a  time  when  God 
shall  judge  the  righteous  and  the  wicked  (3.  17), 
though,  on  ac'count  of  the  uncertainty  and  delay 
of  this  judgment,  men  are  endioldcned  to  do  evil 
(8.  11).  And  it  is  part  of  the  "  vanity  "  of  things 
that  the  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  northe  battle  to 
the  strong  (9.  11) ;  and  that  there  be  righteous 
men  unto  whom  it  happeneth  according  to  the 
work  of  the  wicked,  and  the  converse  (8. 10, 14; 
9.  1-3). 

These  are  inexi)licable  anomalies  in  God's  gov- 
ernment; nevertheless,  the  Preacher  continues 
to  hold  to  the  general  belief  that  it  is  moral  (8. 12, 
13).  Such  anomalies  and  inex])licabilities  of 
Providence,  however,  always  dri\'e  him  back  to 
his  i)ractical  counsel:  "Wherefore  I  commend 
mirth,  for  a  man  hath  no  better  thing  under  the 
sun,  than  to  eat,  and  drink,  and  to  be  merry  "  (8. 
15). 

Thus  man  is  speculatively  impotent  to  compre- 
hend the  world  and  "  the  work  of  (lOd"  (3.  11;  7. 
24;  8.  17),  and  practically  helpless  to  alleviate  its 
evils;  he  is  bound  within  an  iron  system  which 
is  unalterable.  Even  within  the  bounds  of  the 
present  life  a  man  can  .ichieve  no  result :  the 
events  of  life  are  so  entirely  out  of  his  hand, 
whether  to  control  or  even  to  calculate,  that  he 
cannot  realize  any  purpose  or  aim  which  he  may 
set  before  him  (C.  10 ;  9.  1 ;  3. 14).  And  even  if  in 
this  life  he  should  succeed  in  accumulating 
something  that  might  be  .called  a  "  gain," 
whether  material  as  wealth  or  mental  as  "  wis- 
dom," or,  as  we  might  say,  "  culture,"  the 
"  vanity  "  of  life  lies  here,  that  he  can  neither 
retain  these  gains  nor  transmit  them ;  and  after 
all,  life  is  without  result. 

1.  Man  cannot  retain  his  gains,  for  death  sur- 
prises him :  the  wise  man  dieth  even  as  the  fool, 
and  there  is  no  remembrance  of  either  of  them 
forever  (2.  16).  And  in  the  grave  there  is  no 
work,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wisdom  (9.  10);  the 
dead  know  not  anything,  neither  have  they  any 
more  a  reward  (9.  5).  The  Preacher  strikes"  here 
the  saddest  and  deejiest  note  of  his  feeling.  It 
is  obvious  that  his  complaint  that  life  has  no 
"  profit  "  because  man  cannot  retain  its  gains,  is 
a  complaint  that  man  cannot  retain  himself: 
"  What  shall  it  iirofit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  world 
and  lose  himself  ?"  (3.  19-21). 

2.  Further,  life  is  without  resixlt,  because  the 
wise  man  cannot  transmit  his  wisdom :  the  man 
that  Cometh  after  him  may  be  a  fool  (2.  18, 19). 
The  idea  of  a  progress  of  the  race  through  the 
accumulated  gains  contributed  to  it  by  indi- 
viduals does  not  occur  to  the  Preacher. 

The  Preacher's  practical  jihilosophy  naturally 
follows  from  his  theoretical  view  of  life.  The 
limitations  of  human  life  being  what  they  are, 
"  there  is  nothing  l)etter  for  a  man  than  that  he 
eat  and  drink,  aiul  enjov  good  in  all  his  labour, 
for  this  is  the  gift  of  (iocl  to  him  "  (3. 13).  It  need 
not  be  said  that  this  enjoyment  which  he  recom- 
mends is  not  the  life  of  the  sensualist,  nor  even 
of  the  volui)tuarv.  It  is  a  glad  but  sober  and 
serious  use  of  the  blessings  of  life  — "sorrow  is 
better  than  laughter;"  "  it  is  better  to  go  to  the 
house  of  mourning,  than  to  the  house  of  feastmg : 
for  that  is  the  end  of  all  men  ;  and  the  livmg  will 
lav  it  to  heart  "  (7.  1-8). 

This  enjovnient  is  the  gift  of  God  to  men,  and 
it  is  the  oiilv  siihcrc  in  \vhi('h  man  has  a  certani 
freedom.  .Some  iirincii)le.  therefore,  is  necessary 
to  regulate  his  action  within  it.  This  principle 
the  Preacher  calls  irisdoni,  by  which  he  means 
practical  insiiilit  into  things,  iirudence,  circum- 
spection, and  moderation.    This  will  teach  a  man 

91 


TIUS  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


how  to  avoid  "  the  falsehood  of  extremes." 
Kven  in  religion  a  man  ought  to  be  calm  and 
meditative,  and  to  restrain  over-impiilsiveness 
(5.  1-7 ;  7.  10,  17).  So  in  regard  to  evil  ruler.s,  a 
wise  man  will  not  hastily  take  part  in  con.si>i- 
racies,  but  will  wait  the  judgment  of  God  upon 
injustice  (8.  1-7). 

And  in  regard  to  present  evils,  it  is  foolish  to 
be  sentimental  over  them,  and  wonder  why  the 
former  days  were  better  than  these  (7.  10).  And 
as  for  ric"he.s,  the  possession  of  whicli  so  many 
covet,  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  they  harass  a 
man  with  many  cares,  while  the  sleep  of  the  la- 
boring man  is  sweet ;  that  where  there  i,s  nuich 
M'ealth  there  are  many  hangers-on ;  that  liches 
may  fly  away,  and  a  man  may  have  nothing  to 
leave  to  the  son  whom  he  has  begotten ;  and  that 
(rod  may  not  give  a  man  power  to  enjoy  the 
wealth  which  he  possesses.  Therefore  the  good 
that  is  in  the  v>resent  is  to  be  enjoyed  in  the  fear 
of  God,  and  it  is  not  wise  to  "  think  "  too  much 
(3.  1-1;  5.  6;  7.  18;  9.  1-10).  These  advices  of  the 
Preacher  are  sincere  enough ;  they  are  not  iron- 
ical, though  there  is  a  certain  self- mockery  in 
them. 

The  Preacher  prepares  for  Christianity  by 
showing  the  need  of  it,  and  the  insufiiciency  of 
the  Old  Testament,  if  arrested  before  it  reaches 
its   true   goal.    He   is   a  voice  "  crying  in  the 


night;"   and  his  cry  may  justly  be  called  pro- 
phetic. 

1.  His  complaint  that  human  life  is  without 
result  is  a  double  complaint :  that  the  individual 
life  has  no  continuity,  and  therefore  no  goal  and 
final  aim.  The  life  and  immortality  brought  to 
light  in  the  gospel  would  have  changed  his 
"  vanity  of  vanities  "  into  an  activity  of  gladness. 

2.  His  feeling  that  God  is  outside  of  man,  an 
all-determining  force,  would  have  disappeared 
before  the  words  of  our  Lord  :  "  God  is  a  Sjnrit, 
and  they  that  worship  Him  must  worship  Him  in 
si)irit."  The  human  mind  and  the  divine  mind 
may  have  fellowship  independently  of  external 
events. 

3.  External  events,  however,  have  also  their 
place.  But  they  will  appear  either  a  confused 
chance  or  an  inexplicable  ordination,  as  they  did 
to  the  Preacher,  unless  there  be  the  assurance 
that  life  has  an  etui  before  it,  i)ersonaI  immor- 
tality, and  that  God  is  present  in  our  life.  Then 
our  whole  being  will  be  absorl)ed  in  pursuing  the 
end,  and  we  will  feel  that  God  is  pursuing  it 
with  lis,  making  all  things  work  together  for  it. 
With  this  view  the  Preacher  would  no  more  have 
felt  the  world  an  external  machine  crushing  him 
to  pieces ;  he  would  have  felt  it  under  his  feet, 
and  been  able  to  say  to  himself,  "  All  things  are 
yours." 


THE   SONG   OF   SONGS. 


THE  TITLE  "  Song  of  Songs  "  is  a  superlative, 
meaning  "  the  matchless  song,"  just  as  "  slave  of 
slaves  "  means  the  most  abject  slave,  and  "  vanity 
of  vanities,"  absolute  vanity.  The  addition 
"which  is  Solomon's,"  according  to  usage,  as- 
cribes the  authorshi))  of  the  song  to  Solomon. 
This  superscription,  however,  like  those  of  the 
Psalms,  is  no  part  of  the  original  composition. 

It  can  at  once  be  perceived  that  the  theme 
of  the  book  is  love  (8.  .'5-7),  and  that  there  are 
various  speakers  introduced.  Some  of  these 
speakers  reaiipear  at  various  places  all  through 
the  book,  and  this  implies  that  there  is  a  certain 
action  or  movement  in  the  piece,  though  it  may 
not  have  such  regularity  as  to  entitle  the  ])oeni 
to  be  called  a  drama.  Unfortunately  no  indica- 
tion is  given  of  the  entrance  of  the  different  per- 
sons who  speak,  and  their  identity  can  only  be 
inferred  from  the  sentiments  which  they  ex- 
press. In  /(.  V.  the  change  of  speaker  is  marked 
by  a  space  l)Otween  the  verses.  This  is  a  help  so 
far,  though  it  affords  no  clue  to  the  number  of 
the  interlocutors  nor  to  their  identity. 

1.  There  are  certainly  three  who  take  part  in 
the  dialogue  —  the  Shiilamite,  Solomon  <n-  the 
king,  and  the  daughters  of  Jerusalem  (usually 
supposed  to  be  ladies  of  the  court).  In  ch.  3.  G 
other  persons  are  introduced,  among  whom  the 
royal  litter,  as  it  is  seen  approaching,  surrounded 
by  armed  guards,  forms  the  subject  of  conversa- 
tion ;  but  they  are  mere  s]iectators,  and  take  no 
part  in  the  action.  In  ch.  8.  8  the  brothers  of  the 
Shulamite  are  represented  as  speaking  of  her; 
their  words,  however,  are  merely  rejieated  by 
her.  She  refers  to  these  brothers  more  than  once, 
and  also  to  her  mother,  but  none  of  them  actu- 
ally appears  ujion  the  scene. 

The  earliest  method  of  interpretation,  the  alle- 
florir(tl,  found  only  two  chief  interlocutors  —  the 
Shulamite  and  Solomon.  The  Song  is  not  quoted 
in  the  New  Testament,  and  the  views  of  Scrii)ture 
writers  concerning  it  cannot  be  ascertained. 
Traces  of  the  allegorical  interpretation,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  love  of  Solomon  and  the  Shula- 


mite sets  forth,  in  a  figure,  the  love  of  Jehovah 
to  his  people  Israel,  are  found  in  2  Esdras,  about 
the  end  of  the  first  century  a.d.  ;  and  this  view 
is  fully  developed  in  the  Targum  (Aramaic  ver- 
sion), which,  though  jierhaps  in  its  present  form 
late,  may  be  supposed  to  have  preserved  the 
early  tradition. 

The  Targum  reads  into  the  Song  the  whole  his- 
tory of  Israel  from  the  Exodus  to  the  coming  in 
of  the  kingdom  of  the  Messiah.  The  same  view 
was  adopted  by  the  theologians  of  the  early 
Christian  Church,  with  the  ditt'erence  that  the 
book  became  an  allegory  of  the  love  of  Christ  to 
the  church  or  to  the  individual  soul.  And  simi- 
lar views  have  been  entertained  in  modern  times. 

There  was  great  room  for  free  play  of  the  ima- 
gination in  expounding  the  Song  :  its  words  form 
a  mere  frame,  which  the  devout  interpreter  filled 
up  out  of  his  own  deep  religious  mysticism;  and 
some  of  the  jirofoundest  and  most  beautiful  reve- 
lations of  the  feelings  and  experiences  of  the 
Christian  mind  are  to  be  found  in  works  on  the 
Song. 

2.  Opposed  to  the  allegorical  school  of  inter- 
])reters,  which  had  its  headijnartcrs  in  Alexan- 
dria, stood  the  Syrian  exegetical  school,  who 
were  literalists,  and  sought  in  Scripture  every- 
where a  historical  sense.  As  early  as  the  fifth 
century,  Theodore  of  Mojisuestia,  the  great  orna- 
ment of  the  Syrian  school,  jirotcsted  against  the 
allegorical  int'erpretati<i!i,  though  the  jirotcst  was 
little  to  the  taste  of  the  time,  and  was  felt  to  be 
the  introduction  of  a  jarring  note  into  the  gen- 
eral consensus  of  the  church. 

In  more  modern  times,  however,  under  the  pre- 
valence of  the  ])rinciple  of  historical  intorjjreta- 
tion,  there  arose  a  view  of  the  book  which  might 
be  called  the  ii/iiirtiJ.  In  the  allegorical  method, 
Solomon  and  the  Shulamite  were  mere  figures 
representing  higher  subjects;  the  historical  in- 
terjiretation  recognized  that  there  was  a  real 
relation  of  love  between  the  historical  king  and 
the  Shulandte,  herself  also  an  actual  person,  but 
considered  that  this  love  was  a  tyi>e  of  a  spiritual 


THE  SONG   OF  SONGS. 


relation  according  to  the  apostle's  words  regard- 
ing marriage,  "  1  si)eak  concerning  Christ  and 
the  chnrch  "  (Eph.  5.  3'2).  The  Shulaniite  was  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  I'haraoh'  s  daughter  whom 
Solomon  married  (Lowth,  (irotins);  by  other 
more  modern  writers,  a  Galilean  maiden  whom 
he  made  his  queen  (l)elitzsch).  This  theory  dis- 
tinguished between  a  historical  and  a  higher 
spiritual  sense.  A  true,  chaste  human  love  was 
celebrated  in  the  book,  though  with  the  design 
of  suggesting  a  love  which  was  divine. 

3.  Following  certain  indications  in  the  poem, 
many  modern  writers  have  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  "  l)el()ve(l  "  of  the  Shulamite  is  not 
Solomon,  but  a  youth  who  had  won  her  affections 
before  she  accidentally  encountered  the  royal 
chariot  and  attracted  the  attention  of  the  king 
(6.  10-13).  This  view  gives  a  different  asjiect  to 
the  poem.  It  becomes  the  celebration  of  a  pure 
affection,  which  holds  out  against  the  tempta- 
tions of  a  court,  and  is  strong  enough  to  resist 
all  the  seductive  arts  of  a  monarch.  The  poem 
thus  becomes  virtually  a  regular  drama  with  ac^ts 
anil  scenes,  a  progress  and  a  happy  issue.  Such 
is  the  prevailing  modern  vleAv. 

4.  On  this  theory  the  book  has  an  ethical  mo- 
tive; it  celebrates  the  triumph  of  ])ure  mono- 
gamous affection  over  a  love  which  is  merely 
sensual.  The  theory,  however,  has  great  im- 
probabilities. It  is  too  complex  and  intricate. 
Some  simpler  conception  of  the  book  is  more 
likely  to  be  the  true  one.  Many  scholars  have 
beenof  opinion  that  the  book  was  made  up  of  a 
series  of  love  songs,  though  they  acknowledged 
their  failure  to  find  any  thread  binding  them  into 
a  unity. 

A  theory  of  what  may  have  been  the  thread  on 
which  the  pearls  were  strung  has  been  suggested 
by  Wetzstein  (Prussian  consul  at  Damascus),  from 
his  observation  of  the  marriage  customs  of  the 
Syrian  peasants  beyond  the  Jordan.  The  first 
seven  days  of  married  life  is  called  the  kimj^s 
week,  from  the  custom  of  treating  the  young  pair 
as  a  king  and  queen  for  the  week.  On  the Wed- 
ding-day the  bride  performs  a  dance  {of.  6.  13), 
durmg  which  the  graces  of  her  person  are  cele- 
brated in  a  song  by  those  who  look  on  {cf.  7.  1-7). 
Similar  laudatory  "poems  are  addressed  to  her  or 
put  into  the  mouth  of  the  husband  during  the 


remaining  days  (rf.  4.  1-7).  The  manly  beauty 
of  the  husband  is  eulogized  in  the  same  way, 
naturally  partly  in  songs  put  into  the  mouth  of 
the  young  wife  {cf.  5.  2-10,  or  at  least  10-16).  On 
the  mon-ow  of  the  wedding  night,  the  i)air  are 
enthroned  upon  a  dais  formed  of  a  threshing- 
sledge,  which  is  covered  with  rich  carpets  and 
cushions  {cf.  3.  (i-ll). 

Without  going  into  details,  it  is  supposed  that 
the  husband,  "the  king,"  is  comi)ared  to  Solo- 
mon, the  richest  and  most  splendid  monarch 
kno^^Tl,  while  the  bride  is  called  the  Shulamite 
(6.  13)  — that  is,  Abishag  (Shunem  =  Shulam),  the 
loveliest  maiden  in  all  Israel  (1  Kings  1.  3,  4;  cf. 
S.  of  Sol.  1. 8 ;  5.  9 ;  6. 1).  The  daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem are  the  village  maidens  who  do  homage  to 
the  "  queen,"  while  the  threescore  warriors  (3.  7) 
are  the  friends  of  the  bridegroom,  who  enthrone 
him  and  bear  him  in  his  rustic  litter.  (Samson 
had  only  thirty  companions,  Judg.  14.  11.)  On 
this  theory  our  feet  would  at  least  touch  solid 
ground.  The  book  would  reveal  to  us  some- 
thing of  the  home  life  of  Israel.  It  would  show 
how  the  common  people  were  able  to  idealize  their 
simple  and  natural  joys,  and  for  a  few  days  at 
least,  once  in  their  life,  break  the  dull  monotony 
of  their  toil  and  the  hardness  of  their  existence. 
The  book  would  be  a  companion  picture  to  the 
idyll  of  Ruth.    Its  theme  would  be  wedded  love. 

Possibly  the  Song  has  not  yet  given  up  its 
seci-et.  Whatever  be  the  idea  "of  the  poem,  it  is 
impossible  not  to  feel  the  charm  of  its  poetry 
and  the  intense  love  of  nature  pervading  it  — a 
feeling  which  the  poetry  of  the  Hebrews  alone 
among  ancient  nations  exhibits  in  common  with 
modern  poetry.  It  is  nature  in  her  fresh  life  in 
spring  that  the  poet  feels,  when  the  earth  is 
radiant  with  flowers  and  everywhere  breathes 
out  perfixmes  (2.  11-13).  And  the  delights  of  na- 
ture are  enhanced  by  the  variety  of  animated 
life  in  the  land,  the  doves  that  hide  in  the  clefts 
or  sit  by  the  pools  (2.  14 ;  5.  12),  the  sheep  that 
come  up  snow-white  from  the  washing,  the  goats 
that  hang  on  the  slopes  of  Gilead  (4.  1 ;  6.  5),  the 
gazelles  leaping  on  the  hills  and  feeding  among 
the  lilies  (2.  9;  4.  5),  the  little  foxes  that  siioil 
the  vines,  and  even  the  more  terrible  lions  and 
leopards  that  have  their  dens  in  the  mountains 
(4.  8). 


'Gazelles  Leaping  on  the  Hills." 

(Song,  ch.  2.     R.V.) 

93 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


ISAIAH. 


BY   PROFESSOR  WILLIS  J.    BEEC'HER,    D.D. 


THE  DATE  WHEX  THE  PROPHET  LIVED. 
—  The  l)ook  is  named  from  Isaiah,  the  son  of 
Amoz,  who  prophesied  in  the  reigns  of  Uzziah, 
Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of  Judah 
(Isa.  1.  1,  and  many  other  passages).  Tradition 
says  that  he  snrvived  into  the  reign  of  IManasseh, 
and  was  martyred  by  him.  Considering  the 
length  of  the  career  thus  indicated,  it  probably 
began  after  Uzziah  was  smitten  by  leprosy  (2 
Kings  15.  5;  2  Chr.  2(5.  21),  leaving  affairs  in  the 
hands  of  the  inexperienced  .Totham  (see  such 
allusions  as  those  in  Isa.  3.  4,  12). 

HIS  TIMES.  —  Isaiah  abounds  in  allusions  to 
Babylon,  Elam,  and  Media.    The  AssjTian  records 


i  testify  that  there  had  been  a  time  when  Rimmon- 
nirari  III.  and  his  predecessors  took  tribute  from 
;  substantially    all    the    western    nations    except 
Judah.    Then,  after  many  years  of  silence,  they 
tell  us  of  an  Assyrian  king  making  a  campaign 
i  against  Uzziah,  he  being  at  the  head  of  a  confed- 
I  eracy  extending  northward  to  Hamath.    Appar- 
ently   the    Assyrians  defeated  his    forces  with 
i  great  slaughter,  and  tlie  confederacy  went   to 
I  pieces.    Among  others,  Menaheni  of"  Israel,  on 
the  throne,  doubtless,  through  Assyrian  intrigue 
(Hos.  4-10),  paid  tribute  (2  Kings  15.  19). 

Tiglath-pileser  III.,  otherwise  known  as  Pul  or 
Porus,  became  king  of  Assyria,  745  b.c.    He  was 


Sennacherib  in  ms  Chariot. 
From  Koyunjik. 


the  founder  of  a  new  dynasty,  though  the  revolu- 
tion was  not.  perhajjs,  a  bloody  one.  He  was  not 
then  a  young  man,  and  had  probably  held  high 
military  rank  under  his  predecessors.  He  was 
the  commander  who  took  the  tribute  from  Meua- 
hem,  and  many  hold  that  these  events  occurred 
after  his  accession,  but  his  name  does  not  occur 
in  the  Assyrian  inscriptions  that  speak  of  the 
time  of  Mehahem. 

He  began  his  reign  by  wars  in  which  he  estal)- 
lished  the  .\5syrian  power  in  Babylonia.  Then 
for  four  years,  74.3-740  B.C.,  his  centre  of  military 
operations  M-as  Arpad,  fifteen  miles  north-east  of 
Aleppo.  AVithin  this  time,  presumably,  occurred 
his  deportation  of  the  Israelites  east  "of  the  Jor- 
dan (1  Chr.  5.  6,  23.  26).  In  734  B.C..  he  invaded 
Palestine,  making  large  deportations  from  the 
north  (2  Kings  15.  29),  receiving  tribute  from 
Ahaz  of  .Judah,  and  subduing  the  Philistines  and 
other  peo])les.  The  two  following  years  Damas- 
cus was  his  centre  of  ojierations  i  and  aljout  720 
B.C.  he  marched  to  Babylon,  and  formally  seated 
himself  on  the  throne  there. 

The  next  king  was  Shalmaneser  IV.,  who  wa.s 
also  king  of  Babylon,  and  he.  in  722  B.C..  was 
followed  by  Sargbn.  He.  like  Tiglath-pileser, 
was  the  first  king  of  a  new  dynasty.    He  is  the 


king  who  destroyed  Samaria,  and  who  made  the 
famous  expedition  to  Ashdod,  711  b.c.  (Isa.  20). 

Sargon's  son  Sennacherib  became  king  of  As- 
syria. 705  B.C.  Two  years  later  he  placed  a  vice- 
roy on  the  throne  at  Babylon.  His  great  expedi- 
tion to  Palestine  was  in  foi  B.C.  At  his  death,  in 
the  reign  of  Manasseh  of  .Judah,  his  son  F.sar- 
haddon  succeeded  to  both  thrones. 

These  kings  made  deportations  from  both  Israel 
and  Judah,  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  those  of 
Nebuchadrezzar  in  later  times.  They  had  three 
great  ambitions  —  namely,  to  maintain  their  posi- 
tion as  kings  of  Babylon,  "to  extend  their  dominion 
to  the  ZSIediterranean.  and  to  excel  their  prede- 
cessors in  building.  Year  after  year  they  warred 
with  an  anti-Assyrian  party  in  Babylonia,  who 
were  always  in  alliance  with  the  Elamites,  and 
often  witli  iMedes  and  Armenians,  and  were  ac- 
customed to  send  ambassadors  to  ask  other 
peojiles  to  make  common  cause  with  them  against 
the  Assyrian.  [See  Assyria,  p.  170,  and  Babv- 
LOXI.V,  p.  181.] 

IVIany  of  the  Babylonian  references  in  Isaiah  fit 
these  times,  and  do  not  fit  the  times  of  Cyrus,  to 
which  it  has  Ijeen  ciistomary  to  refer  them. 
The  prophet  was  a  political  leader,  as  well  as  a 
preacher  and  poet.    He  advocated  the  policy  of 


ISAIAH. 


the  sei)arateness  of  Israel,  opjiosinp:  the  Assyrian 
allianee  of  Ahaz.  and  ecjiially  oiiiiosing;  all"  alli- 
ances with  the  neiiililioriiiij,'  jieoples,  or  with 
Egypt,  or  with  the  r.abylonian-Klainitic  combi- 
nation aji'ain  Assyria.  During;-  his  life  the  As- 
syrian and  I'vabylonian  oniiiires  were  part  of  the 
time  identical  —  the  jireat  oppressing' l)Ower;  and 
part  of  the  time  IJabylon  was  a  dan^;erous  seducer, 
striving-  to  lead  the  chosen  people  into  disastrous 
hostilities  with  Assyria.  If  we  would  under- 
stand Isaiah,  we  must  attend  to  these  too  nuich 
neglected  facts. 
AXAL  YSTS.  —The  book,  as  it  stands,  consists 


of  two  principal  parts,  the  first  containing  thirty- 
nine  chapters,  and  the  second  twenty-seven. 

The  tirst  part  contains  five  groups  of  prophe- 
cies:  first,  the  introihntory  discourse  (ch.  1); 
second,  four  prophecies  cJ-i",  5,  6,  7-12):  third,  a 
series  of  •'  Burdens  "  on  Babylon,  Philistui,  Moab, 
etc.  (ia-23);  fourth,  other  prophecies  ('.'4-35); 
fifth,  a  historical  sketch  and  included  messages 
(30-39). 

The  second  ])art  is  divided  into  three  divisions 
by  the  phrase,  "  No  peace  to  the  wicked,"  closing 
48  and  57.  Each  of  these  divisions  has  three  sub- 
divisions, and  each  of  the  subdivisions  is  resol- 


SiEGE  OF  A  City  with  Battering-eams.    Archers  shooting  from  behind  Frames. 

(Frniii  (I  l')ifili}!iriiiih  hii  Cr.Ar.Ki;  and  Davies.) 
Impaled  prisoners  and  shield.     Marble  slab  from  the  S.  W.  palace  at  Nimrud,  describing  the 
campaigns  of  Tiglath-pileser  III.     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


vable  into  three  separate,  though  often  closely 
connected,  little  jioems.  rienerally,  though  with 
several  exrcjitions,  the  little  poems  coincide  with 
the  ]ircscnt  chai)ters.  There  is  anionirthem  con- 
siderable dillerence  in  length,  suliject,  and  style; 
yet  they  are  not  put  together  in  a  merely  arbi- 
trary aiiil  numerical  manner,  but  so  as  to  form  a 
gemiine  piece  of  composition,  with  unity  of  sub- 
ject and  of  feeling,  and  even  with  progressive 
action  of  a  certain  sort.  It  is  one  of  the  finest 
poems  existing  in  anv  language. 

rOXTEXT;^  AXh  DATES  OF  THE  PJiO- 
P/fE('lES.—We  need  to  distinguish  three 
things  — the  uttering,  the  writing,  and  the  col- 
lecting of  the  prophecies;  and  we  need  further 
to  distinguish  between  certain  facts  that  are 
undisputed  and  other  facts  that  are  (luestioned. 


No  one  disputes  that  Isaiah,  the  son  of  Amoz, 
was  the  principal  utterer  of  these  i)rophecies, 
and  no  one  disputes  that  the  book  we  now  have 
is  the  scriptural  book  of  Isaiah  mentioned  in 
the  New  Testament,  and  then  already  ancient. 
The  claim  of  the  book  to  divine  authority  rests 
on  these  undisjnited  facts,  and  is  indcpcnclcnt  of 
the  questions  whether  the  iirophecics  were  writ- 
ten do\vn  and  <'ollected  by  Isaiah  himself  or  by 
others,  whether  in  his  lifetime  or  later. 

Ch.  1  is  introductory,  and  may  have  been  writ- 
ten when  the  projdiecies,  or  some  of  them,  were 
collected.  At  the  time,  strangers  were  devour- 
ing the  land,  its  cities  had  been  burned,  Jerusa- 
lem was  isolated,  but  the  nation  was  revolting 
more  and  more,  and  its  rulers  were  character- 
istically murderers  (ver.  7-8,  5,  15,  21).    This  fits 


THE  OLD   TESTAMEXT. 


:i    _     l:rHIC   MOSTTMBST   OP   ASSTB-KAZIE-PAI.. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  CuKKE  AXD  Daties.) 

King  of  Assyria.  8S3-85S  B.C.     Father  of  Shalmaneser  n.     Found  near  the  entrance  of 

the  temple  of  the  God  of  War,  Ximrud.     Xow  in  the  British  Museum. 

This  kins  ""as  a  sreat  conqueror,  and  overcame  Xorthem  Srria  *fS  E.c.    He  removed  the  seat 

of  government  frohi  Asfur  to  Calah  (Ximmd),  where  he  bnilt  a  great  palace.    The  remains  of 

the  palace  of  this  king  were  found  at  Ximrud. 


the  time  of  ilanasseh  and  Esar-haddon  C2  Kings  :  tations  and  remonstrances  upon  this,  and  closes 

21 ;  2  Chr.  33).  I  with  another  fervid  Messianic  utterance  (4.  2-6). 

Ch.  2-4  begin  by  citing  a  Messianic  hynon  al-    In  this  discourse  the  prophet  expresses  his  anxi- 

ready  familiar  (2. 2-4,  cf.  Mic.  4. 1-4),  bases  exhor-  I  ety  because  the  nation  has  inexperienced  rulers. 

96 


ISAIAH. 


while  disaster  is  impending:  (3.  4,  12,  25,  etc.),  and    tliis  iirouiise  in  its  various  aspects.    This  was  the 


in  ch.  b  he  speaks  of  the  disaster  as  havinji'  come 
(ver.  13. 14,  etc.).  This  tits  the  time  of  Menahem 
and  mil,  when  the  Assyrians  overthrew  L'zziah's 
confederacv. 

Ch.  6  is  dated  in  the  year  of  Uzziahs  death. 
It  tells  of  the  prophet's  reconsecration,  when  his 
work  had  become  hard  and  dreadful  by  reason  of 
the  obduracy  of  the  people. 

Ch.  7-12  were  spoken  to  encourajre  the  '•  dis- 
ciples" (8.  K)).  at  a  time  when  the  Assyrian  was 
approaching  Jerusalem  from  the  north  (10.  L'8-:i2), 
perhaps  when  Samaria  was  invested.  In  this  dis- 
course the  iirophet  recapitulates  six  earlier  pro- 
phecies of  the  time  of  Ahaz  (7.  1-9.  10-2.5 ;  8.  l-l, 
5-.'*,  II-IC. ;  9.  8  to  10.  4).  He  closes  the  discourse 
with  a  hvmn  (12). 

The  ••  Burdens  "  (13-23)  and  the  followinjr  dis- 
courses (24-35)  were  probably  grouped  to-icther 
because  of  similarity  of  character,  and  not  purely 
for  chronological  reasons.  Several  of  these  pro- 
phecies are  assigned  by  some  scholars  to  later 
prophets  than  the  son  "of  Amoz,  largely  on  the 
basis  of  the  allusions  to  Babylon  and  the  Medes 
and  Elamites;  but  all  conclusions  of  this  kind 
need  careful  reconsideration. 

Ch.  3G-39  were  ^^Titten  in  their  present  form 
after  081  B.C.,  the  date  of  the  death  of  Senna- 
cherib (37. 38),  but  they  consist  mainly  of  prophe- 
cies and  a  song  that  were  uttered  many  years 
earlier. 

The  theme  of  ch.  40-6G  is  the  servant  of  Jeho- 
vah. The  many  pieces  that  compose  the  poem, 
diverse  as  they  "are,  all  bear  upon  the  theme.  The 
servant  is  Israel,  yet  not  the  political  Israel,  but 
Israel  the  people"  chosen  by  God  for  the  sake  of 
mankind.  The  servant  is  sometimes  a  typical 
Israelite;  and  as  the  work  is  written  from  the 
point  of  view  of  a  typical  Israelite,  it  is  some- 
times not  easy  to  distinguish  the  author  from 
the  servant.  The  Xew  Testament  authors  regard 
the  mission  of  Israel  as  culminatingly  fullilled  in 
Jesus  t'hrist.  and  regard  him  as  in  "the  highest 
sense  the  only  t\i)ical  Israelite,  and  apply  to  him 
whatever  is  said  concerning  the  servant. 

A\'here  prophecy  is  thought  of  as  essentially 
equivalent  to  prediction,  these  twenty -seven 
chapters  are  regarded  as  a  prolonged  prediction 
of  Cyrus  and  his  times  by  Isaiah,  the  son  of 
Amoz.  Another  phase  of  opinion  still  connects 
them  with  the  time  of  Cyrus,  but  regards  them 
as  written  in  that  time  by  a  prophet  who  is  some- 
times si)oken  of  as  the  gieat  unknown,  or  as  the 
second  Isaiah.  But  this  poem,  except  in  a  few 
of  the  pieces  (for  example,  44.  24  If.  ;  64.  10-12, 
etc.).  presents  a  situation  thoroughly  unlike 
that  of  the  time  of  Cvrus.  and  not  differing  from 
that  of  the  time  of  the  son  of  Amoz.  For  ex- 
ample. Jerusalem  is  standing  with  her  cities 
around  her,  and  her  exiles  are  still  many  of  them 
in  i)risons.  The  cun-ent  theories  must  be  .so 
nioditied  as  to  tit  these  facts. 

ISAIAH  AS  THE  KVAXGELICAL  AX£> 
MESSIAXir  PROPHET.  — In  this  character  he 
is  more  iironiinently  citeil  in  the  New  Testament, 
and  more  studied  "among  Christians  than  any 
other  prophet.  Everj-  part  of  the  book  presup- 
l)o.ses  that  a  certain  doctrine  was  then  current  in 
Isiael  —  the  doctrine  that  Israel  was  a  chosen  i)eo- 
ple,  not  for  its  own  sake,  but  as  a  part  of  God's 
IHirpose  for  the  nations;  that  God  had  made  a 
promise  to  Abraham,  to  Israel,  to  David;  a  ]>ro- 
mise  conditional  in  some  of  its  asjiectson  Israel's 
obedience,  but  in  itself  irrevocable  and  eternally 
operative ;  a  promise  which  connected  itself  with 
the  day  of  the  Lord  always  impending,  with  the 
last  (lays,  with  the  birth  of  a  ))romised  Seed. 
with  an  endless  kingdom,  with  a  holy  anointing; 
a  promise  in  virtue  of  which  there  sliould  some 
time  be  universal  peace  on  earth,  with  universal 
righteousness. 


one  truth  which  the  jirophet  princi])ally  used  for 
rebuking,  or  consoling,  or  encouraging"  the  indi- 


~1F- 


Statue  dedicated  to  the  Uoh  .\ebo  ey  kijimon- 

NiR.vRi  III.,  King  of  Assyria. 

810-783  B.C.     From  the  N.  W.  palace  at  Xiinrud. 

Now  iu  the  British  Museum. 

viduals  or  the  nation  of  his  own  time ;  and  this 


The  Messianic    and  evangelical    parts  of  the  I  was  the  one  great  legacy  that  he  left  to  later 
book  consist  in  the  repeating  and  unfolding  of  I  generations. 

97 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


JEREMIAH. 


///.V  TIMES. — Some  decades  intervene  be- 
tween the  (leath  of  Isaiah  and  the  earliest  pro- 
j)hesvin^  of  Jeremiah.  The  twenty-nine  years  of 
Hezekiali  were  followed  by  the  fifty-five  years  of 
Manasseh,  the  two  years  of  Amon,  the  thirty- 
one  years  of  Josiah,  the  eleven  years  of  Jehoia- 
kim.  the  eleven  years  of  Zedekiah.  Manasseh 
was  a  remarkably  "wicked,  idolatrous,  and  bloody 
kinj;-,  l)nt  repented  in  his  later  years.  Amon 
apostatized.  He  i)erislied  by  conspiracy.  Josiah 
was  the  }i,Teat  reformer.  The  succeeding  kings 
were  weak  and,  on  the  whole,  bad. 

Manasseh  was  tributary  to  Esar-haddon,  king 
of  Assyria  and  Babylon,  who  made  successful 


expeditions  to  Palestine  and  Egypt.  The  latter 
(lied  6G8  B.C.,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Assur- 
bani-])al  in  Assyria,  and  by  another  son  Samas- 
sum-yukin  (Sabsduchinus)  in  Babylon.  The 
former  more  than  once  marched  through  Pal- 
estine to  Egypt ;  the  latter  practised  intrigue 
against  Assur-bani-pal  among  the  Palestinian 
peoples  and  elsewhere.  He  perished  "  by  fire," 
w^hen  Assur-bani-pal  captured  Bal)ylon,  iU«  n.r. 
From  this  time  till  the  later  years  of  Nabopo- 
lassar,  king  of  Babylon,  who  reigned  U2G-GU5  u.c, 
the  history  is  obscure. 

In  the  time  of  Josiah  the  hold  of  the  oppress- 
ing nations  upon  Judah  and  the  parts  of  Pales- 


'KsrTW'^::w^^m^^p^ 


X.,v 


Lion-hunt  by  Assuh-bani-pal.    668  b.c. 

(Fium  a  I'hotograph  of  a  marble  slab  iii  the  British  Museum.) 
From  Sculptures  discovered  in  the  ruins  of  the  Palace  of  Assur-bani-pal  at  i!fiueveh. 


tine  farther  to  the  north  had  evidently  been 
relaxed.  Then  Egypt  became  ambitious  to  take 
advantage  of  the  weakening  of  empire  in  Meso- 
l)otamia.  In  608  B.r.,  Pharaoh-necho  marched  an 
army  through  Palestine,  slew  Josiah,  dethroned 
Jehoahaz,  and  put  Jehoiakim  on  the  throne  of 
Judah  (•_'  Kings  23.  29-37).  In  605  B.C.,  Nebuchad- 
rezzar succeeded  his  father  Nabopolassar.  That 
vear  he  carried  off  Daniel  and  others  'Dan.  1.  \). 
The  following  year  (his  "  first  year  ")  he  fought 
the  decisive  battle  of  Carchemish  (Jer.  46.  2),  and 
l)ecame  sovereign  of  all  the  Palestinian  region. 
Judah  was  restless  under  his  oppression,  and 
suffered  again  and  again  from  invasions  and 
deportations  for  twenty-three  years,  until  the 


country  was  depoynilated.  and  the  carrying  into 
exile  complete.  The  most  imi)ortant  "of  these 
successive  operations  were  that  when  Jehoiacliin 
was  taken  away,  .597  B.C.,  and  that  when  the 
Temple  was  burned,  587  B.C.  [.See  Assyria,  p.  179, 
Babylonia,  p.  181,  and  Egypt,  ]i.  184.] 

Jeremiah's  ]irophesving  began  in  the  thirteenth 
year  of  Josiah,  626  b.c.  (Jer.  1.  2;  25.1,3),  and 
covered  the  time  following  to  the  Exile. 

HLS  LIFE  AKIJ  WORK.  —  He  was  of  priestly 
descent  (1. 1).  His  prophetic  career  Ijegan  at  an 
early  age  (1.  6).  Five  years  previously  the  boy- 
king,  Josiah,  had  begun  to  seek  the"  Lord,  and 
he  had  one  year  i)reviously  initiated  his  work  of 
reform  (2  Clir.  34.  3;,  the  great  crisis  of  the  reform 


JEREMIAH. 


Pointed  Clay  Cylinder  op  Nabopolassar.    626-605  b.c. 
Brought  from  Babylon  by  the  Babylonian  Expedition  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 


coming  five  years  later  (34.  «).  We  must  hold 
that  .Teremia'h  took  a  prominent  part  m  this 
movement,  though  our  information  on  the  ])oint 
is  in(li>tinct.  In  later  years  he  was  the  leader 
of  a  small  minorit^'  in  Judah  against  three  great 
wrongs  — the  religious  apostasies  of  his  people, 
their  neglect  of  justice,  and  the  false  patriotism 
that  led  them  to  break  faith  by  repeated  revolts 
against  Babvlon.  His  services  in  this  last  mat- 
ter were  recognized  by  the  Babylonian  authori- 
ties (.S9.  11-14:  40.  1-5). 

THE  WRITTXU  OF  HIS  PROPIIhCIES.— 
We  have  an  account  (.3<i)  of  the  writing  of  certain 
of  Jeremiah's  pro))hecies,  from  dictation,  by  his 
friend  Baru(th.  This  seems  to  imply  that  these 
proi)hecies  had  been  originally  uttered  without 


writing.  As  the  roll  of  Baruch  included  "all" 
the  proj)hecies  for  twenty-three  years,  besides 
"  manv  like  words  "  (.'iO.  •_'.  32),  we  are  compelled 
to  infer  that  most  of  the  prophecies  it  contained 
were  very  brieflv  sketched. 

ANALYSIS.  — IhQ  book  consists  of  five  parts 
(ch.  1-20;  21-36;  37-44;  45-51;  52).  The  first  j)art 
contains  six  discourses  (1. 4  to  3. 5 ;  3. 6  to  0 ;  7-10 ; 
11-13 :  14-17 ;  18-20),  each  of  the  last  three  being 
introduced  by  the  formula,  "  The  word  that  was 
to  .Jeremiah  from  the  Lord."  Each  of  these  dis- 
courses includes  sketches,  often  brief,  some- 
times rough  and  fragmentary,  of  several  differ- 
ent i)rophecies,  introduced  by  other  formulae. 
For  example,  five  jjrophecies  are  sketched  in  the 
first  discourse  (1.  4-10,  11-12, 13-19;  2;  3. 1-6).    No 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


one  can  prove  that  these  six  discourses  are  the 
book  written  by  IJaruch  (Jer.  '.Hi.  32),  but  they 
correspond  to  tile  description  given  of  that  book. 
The  second  jiart  of  Jeremiah  consists  of  fifteen 
prophecies  (21;  2'2-23;  24;  25;  26;  27;  28;  29;  30- 
31;  32;  33;  34.  1-7;  34.  8-22;  35;  36).  To  some  ex- 
tent tlie  same  introductory  formuhe  are  used 
here  as  in  the  first  part,  but  eacli  of  tlie  divi- 
sions is  a  propliecy  by  itself,  somewhat  fully 
written  out.  Among  them  are  poems,  addresses, 
object-lessons,  narratives,  and  one  epistle.  Most 
of  them  are  dated.  They  are  placed  in  the  book 
in  disregard  of  the  chronological  order.  Some  of 
them  deal  with  events  that  are  treated  elsewhere 
in  the  book.  The  third  part  is  a  connected  nar- 
rative written  in  a  classical  style,  quite  different 
from  that  of  the  lirst  twenty  chapters.  The 
fourth  part  is  a  collection  of  short  minatory 
poems  of  various  dates,  threatening  Egypt,  Phi- 
listia,  Moab,  Amnion,  Edom,  Damascus,  Hazor, 
Elam,  Babylon,  grouped  together  because  of  their 
literary  similarity,  and  prefaced  by  the  Baruch 
hymn  (45).  The  fifth  part  is  a  supplementary  list 
of  particulars  concerning  the  downfall  of  Jeru- 

JERKMIAH  AND  THE  EARLIER  SCRIP- 
TURES. —  Jeremiah  was  a  close  student  of  Deu- 
teronomy, for  the  ideas  and  the  literary  charac- 
teristics of  that  book  pervade  his  writings.  But 
these  also  presuppose,  especially  in  the  fourth 


part,  the  earlier  prophetic  writings  and  Psalms, 
to  a  reraarkaljle  degree.  Instances  may  be  found 
through  the  references  in  the  marginal  Bibles. 

THE  WEEPING  PROPHET.  —  Jeremiah's 
mission  was  to  testify  to  a  doomed  jjeople,  and 
then  to  witness  their  obduracy  and  their  doom. 
Common  opinion,  however,  probably  exaggerates 
the  sorrowful  element,  as  compared  with  other 
elements  in  his  career.  He  was  a  man  of  no  little 
literary  versatility,  and  as  a  public  man  he  was 
certainly  shrewd  and  capable.  It  should  be  no- 
ticed that  he  prophesied  concerning  the  return 
from  the  Exile,  as  well  as  concerning  the  Exile 
itself  {f'.'i.  24.  5-7 ;  29-3.'i).  It  was  especially  his 
prophecies  that  actually  led  the  exiles  to  the 
movement  for  return  (Dan.  9.  2;  2  Chr.  36.  21; 
Ezra  1.  1). 

ANE  I'ANGELICAL  AND  MESSIANIC PRO- 
PIIE  T.  —  Jeremiah  is  not  so  constantly  and  fully 
quoted  in  the  New  Testament  as  is  Isaiah,  but 
the  large  number  of  allusions  to  his  writings 
shows  that  the  New  Testament  authors  were  dili- 
gent readers  of  the  book  of  Jeremiah.  He  insists 
especially  upon  the  Lord's  unfailing  covenant 
with  Israel  and  with  David  (e.f/.  31.  31-37;  33). 
He  gives  shape  to  the.  doctrine  of  a  righteous 
"Branch"  to  grow  up  unto  David  (23.  5;  33.  15). 
Like  the  others,  Jeremiah  is  a  prophet  not  merely 
of  rebuke  and  warning,  but  also  of  the  Messianic 
promise  and  hope. 


LAMENTATIONS. 


ITS  PLACE  IN  THE  BIBLE. ~Onr  English 
version  follows  the  Septuagint  in  placing  Lamen- 
tations directly  after  Jeremiah.  In  the  mode  of 
counting  which  reduces  the  number  of  the  Old 
Testament  books  to  twenty-two,  Lamentations  is 
counted  as  part  of  Jeremiah.  In  the  Hebrew 
Bible,  however,  it  is  transferred  to  the  Hagio- 
grapha,  where  it  is  placed  between  Ruth  and 

STRUCTURE.  — It  consists  of  five  separate 
poems,  all  on  the  same  subject.  The  first  four 
are  acrostic  in  structure  —  that  is  to  say,  the  first 
verse  begins  with  the  first  letter  of  the  Hebrew 
alphabet,  the  settond  with  the  second  letter,  and 
so  on  throughout  the  twenty-two  letters.  There 
is  a  variation  in  the  third  chapter,  where  the  first 
three  verses  begin  each  with  the  first  letter,  the 
second  three  each  with  the  second  letter,  and  so 
on.  There  are  certain  variations  in  the  order  of 
the  letters,  interesting  to  students  of  the  alpha- 
bet. On  the  whole,  it  is  surprising  how  little 
this  artificial  arrangement  seems  to  cramp  the 
flow  of  feeling  in  the  poems. 


SUB.TECT.  — They  are  songs  of  mourning  over 
Jerusalem,  after  she  had  been  desolated  by  Nebu- 
chadrezzar. There  is  no  strong  insistence  ui)on 
ethical  or  spiritual  lessons,  though  of  necessity 
such  lessons  are  taught,  but  rather  an  outpour- 
ing of  indignant  but  heartbroken  sorrow  and 
grief. 

A  UTHORSHIP.  —  Tradition  attributes  it  to 
Jeremiali.  The  tradition  is  of  great  antiquity. 
It  appears  in  the  Sejituagint  as  a  heading  to  the 
book.  There  is  always  an  element  of  weakness 
in  anonymous  tradition,  but  in  this  case  the  tra- 
dition is  in  itself  probable.  It  is  confirmed  by 
the  fresh  and  graphic  character  of  the  lamenta- 
tions themselves,  an  indication  that  they  were 
composed  while  the  calamity  was  still  fresh  in 
the  memory  of  those  who  suffered.  There  are 
some  linguistic  differences  between  these  threno- 
dies and  the  prophecies  of  Jeremiah,  but  not 
more  than  is  found  in  the  works  of  other  versa- 
tile men,  when  they  engage  in  different  kinds  of 
literary  composition. 


EZEKIEL. 


GENERAL  FACTS.  —  The  meaning  of  the 
name  Ezekiel  is  "  God  strengthens."  Of  the  ser- 
mons of  the  prophets  that  have  come  down  to  us, 
Ezekiel's  are  the  only  ones  that  were  originally 
preached  outside  of  '^Palestine.  To  say  that  he 
prophesied  among  the  exiles  in  Babylonia  is  very 
indefinite,  for  there  were  Israelitish  exiles  in 
many  regions  in  the  Babylonian  empire.  His  work 
was  done,  apparently,  in  one  of  these  regions. 

THE  REGION. —  It  was  on  the  river  Chebar 
(1. 1,  3,  and  many  other  places).  This  is  regarded 
as  another  spelling  of  the  name  Habor,  and  is 
commonly  identified  with  the  Chaboras,  an  afflu- 


ent of  the  upper  Euphrates,  from  the  north-east. 
Thither  Tiglath-pileser  deported  some  of  the 
Israelites  from  east  of  the  Jordan  (1  Chr.  5.  26). 
Sarg(m  took  other  Israelites  thither  at  the  down- 
fall of  Samaria  (2  Kings  17.  6;  18.  11).  Presum- 
ably, other  exiles  froiu  both  Israel  and  Judah 
were  sent  there  by  other  Assyrian  kings.  The 
book  of  Ezekiel  presupposes  that  a  gobd  pro- 
portion of  the  Jews  whom  Nebuchadrezzar  car- 
ried off  with  Jehoiachin  were  settled  there,  and 
very  likely  other  exiles  of  Nebuchadrezzar's 
time. 

THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  EXILES.— There 


100 


EZEKIEL. 


WAILING-rLACE   OF   THE    JEW:S,    JbUUSALEM. 
(From  a  I'liotoyraph  by  MASON  Goou.) 


is  a  strain  of  trarlitional  interpretation  whicli 
pictures  them  to  ns  as  mostly  conflnetl  in  dun- 
geons, or  employed  in  forced  labor  on  the  public 
works.  It  is  doubtless  true  that,  in  any  particu- 
lar deiiortatiun,  many  were  im])risiiueil  at  tir.st, 
and  a  few  more  pciiiuxnently :  witness  such  a  case 
as  that  of  .lehoiachiii ;  witness  also  the  freqiient 
mention  of  imiirisouiiicnt  in  the  prophecies. 
But  most  of  the  exiles,  from  the  time  of  Tijilath- 
pileser  to  that  of  Xel)uchadrezzar,  were  simply 
made  settlers  of  the  regions  to  whicli  they  were 
carried.  A  few,  like  Daniel  and  his  friencls,  be- 
came i>roniinent,  and  lived  amony:  the  best.  The 
many  simply  submitted  to  their  fate,  and  became 
sul),iects  of"  the  deporting  king  in  the  regions 
whither  he  had  sent  them  (Jer.  29.  4-8,  etc.).  To 
the  extent  to  which  they  accepted  the  situation, 
they  were  doubtless  fairly  well  treated  by  the 


government,  while  all  sym]itoms  of  restiveness 
■were  severely  dealt  with'(Jer.  29.  21-23). 

liotli  Jerei'uiah  and  Ezekiel  inform  us,  each  in 
many  places,  that  exiles  from  Northern  Israel 
were  then  living  in  the  dilferent  parts  of  the  Ua- 
bylonian  empire,  and  that  these  were  to  become 
oiie  with  the  exiles  from  Judah,  and  were  to  i)ai'- 
ticipate  in  the  return  to  the  Holy  Land  (Jer. 
:!.  12,  18;  30.  3;  50.  19,  20;  51.  5;  Kzek.  11.  14-20; 
37.  15-28;  39.  25;  47.  1.3-23;  48,  etc.).  To  under- 
stand the  position  of  Ezekiel,  we  must  think  of 
him  as  surrounded  by  a  few  hundred  recent 
immigrants  from  Judah,  mostly  peojile  of  good 
social  standing,  in  the  midst  of  a  large  and  long- 
settled  Isiaclite  population,  living  there  among 
people  of  other  races. 

THK  TIME  DATA  TJST  EZEKIEL.  —  In 
2  Kings  25.  27;   Jer.  52.  31;   Ezek.  1.  2,  we  have 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


dates  given  in  the  year  of  the  exile  of  Jehoiachiu, 
and  in  Ezek.  33.  21;  40.  1,  in  the  year  of  "our 
exile."  In  these  instances,  the  eleventh  year  of 
Jehoiakim,  the  year  in  which  Jehoiachin  was 
(tarried  away,  597"b.<!.,  is  counted  as  the  tirst  year 
of  the  series  mentioned.  Hut  some  other  dates 
in  Kzekiel,  and  presumably  all  (e.  g.  24.  1,  cf.  2 
Kiiijis  25.  1 ;  or  26.  1,  cf.  2  Kings  25.  2),  count  from 
the  first  year  of  Zedekiah,  597  is.c,  as  the  first 
year. 

CONTENTS'.  — Ezekiel  is  made  up  mainly  of 
dated  prophecies,  not  always  in  chronological  or- 
der. The  book  consists  (if  two  principal  parts: 
first,  discourses  anil  poeiiis  il-39) ;  second,  the  apo- 
calypse (40-48).  The  first  part  consists  of  three 
grfni]is  (if  ]irophecies:  first,  jirophecies  concern- 
ing .liiilah  and  Israel,  up  to  the  time  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  Temple  (1-24);  second,  minatory 
prophecies  concerning  the  nations,  largely  of 
about  the  date  of  the  destruction  of  the  Temple, 
but  some  of  them  of  other  dates  (2.5-32) ;  third, 
jirophecies  concerning  Israel  and  other  nations 
as  related  to  Israel,  after  the  destruction  of  the 
Temjjle  (33-39).  The  prophecies  of  this  third 
group,  like  the  apocalyi)se  that  follows,  are  much 
concerned  with  the  thought  of  a  restored  Israel. 
The  projjhecies  of  the  first  group  are  arranged  in 
four  series,  beginning  respectively  about  593,  591, 
590,  588  B.C.  (1-7,  8-19,  20-23,  24).  Each  series  is 
readily  separable  into  the  particular  prophecies 
of  which  it  is  composed. 

LJFE  AND    TIMES   OF  EZEKIEL.  — ^o^e- 


phus  says  (Antiquities,  X.  vi.  3)  that  he  was  one 
of  the  captives  taken  from  Jerusalem  with  Je- 
hoiachin, and  that  he  was  then  but  a  boy.  From 
Ezek.  1. 1,  however,  many  infer  that  he  was  then 
twenty-five  years  old.  That  his  education,  at 
least,  -was  that  of  the  land  of  his  exile,  and  not 
that  of  Palestine,  may  be  inferred  from  his  lit- 
erary style,  which  is  strong,  picturesque,  and 
original,  but  grammatically  rough. 

So  far  as  the  record  shovvs,  he  began  prophesy- 
ing thirty-four  years  after  Jeremiah,  when  Daniel 
had  been  ten  years  in  the  public  service,  about 
593  li.c.  In  that  year  and  the  years  immediately 
preceding,  such  prophets  of  the  Exile  as  Ahali, 
the  son  of  Kolaiah,  Zedekiah,  the  son  of  Maase- 
iah,  and  Shemaiah  the  Nehelamite,  with  such 
Palestinian  jirophets  as  Hananiah.  the  son  of 
Azzur(Jer.  29.  21-32;  28),  were  doing  their  utmost 
to  stir  up  rebellion  against  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  Jeremiah  was  doing  his  utmost,  by  prophesy- 
ing in  Palestine  and  by  writing  to  the  exiles  (29), 
to  counteract  the  mischief.  In  that  year  Zede- 
kiah came  to  Babylon,  presumably  to  renew  his 
oath  to  Nebuchadrezzar  (see  Ezek.  17. 12, 13).  Eze- 
kiel's  mission,  like  Jeremiah's,  was  to  testify  to  a 
hardened  people  that  their  way  to  salvation  was 
not  by  oath-breaking  and  political  revolution, 
but  by  turning  from  their  sins  to  Jehovah. 

At  the  outset  he  was  fortified  by  remarkable 
visions  (1.  2  to  3.  15).  Then  bands  were  cast  upon 
him,  and  he  lay  three  hundred  and  ninety  (lays 
on  his  left  side,  and  forty  days  on  his  right  side, 


?^^Sf^s^^ 


i;Ki(.ii.  oi'  Nebuchadrezzar  II.,  Kasg  uf  BAIiYLo^■,  005-562  B.C. 

{From  a  I'liotoijrapli.) 

Now  in  the  British  Museum. 
102 


DANIEL. 


in  a  symbolical  siege  of  .Jerusalem.  Year  by  year, 
from  this  time,  he  was  denouncing  the  sins  i')rac- 
tised  in  .lerusaleni,  and  was  insisting  upon  the 
hopi'U'ssncss  of  the  political  situation,  and  the 
fact  tliat  thi'  only  hope  lay  in  repentance.  Egypt 
and  the  nations  around  .ludah  came  in  for  their 
share  of  denunciation,  e(]ually  for  their  folly  in 
forming  coud)iuatioiis  against  lialiylou,  and  for 
their  treachery  Lo  Judairwhcn  they  led  her  into 
such  combinations. 

From  the  time  when  the  threatened  doom  fell, 
Jerusalem  being  destroyed,  Ezekiel  became  a 
l)rophet  of  consolation.'  The  shei)herds  might 
devour  the  tiock  or  jierish  with  it,  l)Ut  God  Him- 
self would  be  the  Shepherd  of  Israel  (oi).  Israel 
was  reduceil  to  the  condition  of  dry  bones,  but 
He  that  has  creative  i)ower  can  cause  dry  bones 
to  live.  In  the  discourses  of  the  third  group, 
and  in  the  apocalypse,  with  its  purely  artittcial 
and  emblematic  mai>  of  the  restored  Holy  Land, 
the  proi)het"s  constant  theme  is  the  coming  re- 
storation. 

The  apocalypse  is  dated  twenty  years  after 
Ezekiel's  tirst  ijrophecy,  and  one  of  the  prophe- 
cies against  Egypt  ('29".  17)  is  dated  three  years 
later.  We  have  no  information  as  to  the  time  of 
Ezekiel's  death. 

DATE  AND  AUTHOllSHIP. — Jewish  tradi- 
tion attributes  the  writing  of  Ezekiel,  along  with 


other  books,  to  the  men  of  the  Great  Synagogue. 
A  later  tradition  explains  tliis  by  saying  that  the 
reason  why  I<:zekiel  did  not  write  "his  own  pro- 
phecies was  that  projihecy  could  not  be  written 
outside  the  Holy  Land.  The  true  understanding 
of  the  ti'adition  doubtless  is,  however,  that  Eze- 
kiel was  himself  counted  as  one  of  the  men  of 
the  Great  Synagogue,  along  with  Daniel  and  his 
friends,  and  Haggai  and  Zechariah.  There  is 
no  reason  for  doubting  that  the  prophet  him- 
self wrote  the  prophecies  at  the  times  when  he 
uttered  them,  or  soon  afterwards. 

A^E  VAN<rELI(  'A  L  AND  MESSIANIC  PR  O- 
PIIE  T.  —  To  many  the  name  of  Ezekiel  suggests 
mainly  strange  li'ving  creatures,  a  wheel  within 
a  wheel,  and  other  symbolism.  The  book  is,  how- 
ever, remarkably  rich  in  apt  and  striking  les- 
sons touching  conduct  and  spiritual  experiences. 
It  is  here  that  we  find  the  vision  of  the  valley  of 
dry  bones,  the  conception  of  God  as  the  Good 
Shepherd,  the  sprinkling  with  clean  water,  the 
new  heart  in  place  of  a  stony  heart,  the  showers 
of  blessing,  and  many  like  matters  that  are  house- 
hold words  with  all  believers.  The  Messianic 
teaching  in  the  book  consists  principally,  not  in 
quotable  texts,  but  in  the  strong  grasp  perpetu- 
ally maintained  on  the  great  central  truth  of 
God's  irreversible  promise  to  Israel  for  man- 
kind. 


DANIEL. 


THE  NAME  OF  THE  BOOK.  — It  is  that  of 
the  person  principally  mentioned  in  it.  It  pro- 
bably means  "  God's  judge  "  —  that  is,  one  who  is 
divinely  guided  in  judicial  duties. 

ITS  'contents.  —  It  consists  of  three  parts  : 
tirst.  the  prefatory  narrative  (1);  second,  five 
wonderful  stories  (2,  3,  4,  5,  6):  third,  four  apo- 
calyiitic  visions  (7,  8,  9,  10-12).  The  tirst  wonder- 
ful" stcny  includes  additional  apocalyptic  matter 
(2.  :il— 15),  making  in  all  five  apocalypses. 

ITS  PLACE  IN  THE  BIBLE.  — That  Daniel 
is  presented  to  us  in  the  Scriptures  as  an  emi- 
nently gifted  prophet  cannot  be  doubted.  With 
the  exaggerated  idea  that  has  prevailed  in  regard 
to  pre<lictiou  as  a  function  of  prophecy,  he  might 
well  be  regarded  as  pre-eminently  tlie  prophet. 
It  is  this  view  of  the  case  that  has  led  to  the 
placing  of  the  book,  in  the  P^nglish  versions, 
directly  after  the  three  great  prophets,  Isaiah, 
.Jeremiah,  and  Ezekiel.  It  is  even  customary  to 
speak  of  Daniel  as  one  of  the  major  prophets, 
though  this  is  a  modern  perversion  "of  an  ancient 
classification. 

In  contrast  to  this,  the  Hebrew  Bible  places 
Daniel,  not  among  the  Prophets,  but  among  the 
Hagiogcrapha.  [Seep.  32.]  It  there  follows  Esther, 
which  is  a  wonderful  story,  like  the  Hve  wonder- 
ful stories  in  Daniel,  and  precedes  Ezra,  which  is, 
like  Daniel,  a  partly  Aramaic  book.  Tlie  fact  that 
a  liook  which  comiuon  (Opinion  regards  as  so  pe- 
culiarly prophetic  in  its  character  is  thus  severed 
from  "the  prophetic  writings,  and  placed  in 
another  class,  has  led  to  much  speculation,  and 
has  been  made  the  basis  of  many  inferences ;  but 
there  is  really  nothing  strange  about  it  when  we 
note  certain  other  unquestionable  facts. 

First,  the  men  who  arranged  the  Old  Testament 
certainly  regarded  the  Hagiographa  as  of  pro- 
phetic authorship.  In  the  New  Testament  Mes- 
sianic citations,  the  book  of  Psalms  is  second 
only  to  the  book  of  Isaiah.  Second,  the  terms 
"predictive"  and  "  projdietic  "  are  not  synony- 
mous. Third,  the  book  of  Daniel  differs  entirely 
in  character  from  all  the  propheti<:  liooks  save 
Jonah ;   they  are    distinctly    hoiniletieal,  while 


Daniel  and  Jonah  are  not.  The  real  question  is 
not  why  Daniel  is  excluded  from  the  collection 
of  the  homiletical  works  of  the  prophets,  but 
why  Jonah  is  included.  The  arrangers  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible  show  a  truer  insiglit  into  the  char- 
acter of  the  book  of  Daniel  than  has  prevailed  in 
recent  centuries. 

THE  MAN  DANIEL  AND  HIS  TIMES.— 
One  cannot  fail  to  see  that  it  is  a  book  of  definite 
dates,  and  therefore  of  definite  contemporaneous 
historical  events.  To  understand  the  book,  one 
must  work  out  correctly  the  data  which  it  gives. 
One  who  will  do  this  will  see  clearly  that  most  of 
the  alleged  historical  difficulties  are  purely  im- 
aginary, and  no  less  that  very  many  of  the'  pro- 
posed solutions  of  the  difficul'ties  are  iiastaken. 

Daniel  was  taken  to  Babylon  in  the  third  year 
of  Jehoiakim  (1. 1).  This  was  605  u.t'.,  the  acces- 
sion year  of  Nel)uchadrezzar,  the  year  before  his 
"  first  year."  Since  he  reigned  forty-three  years, 
it  follows  that  he  was  now  a  yoiing  man,  not 
many  years  older  than  the  Hebrew  boys  whom 
he  put  into  training  for  the  public  service.  The 
three  years  of  their  training  (1.  5)  were  his  ac- 
cession year,  his  first  year,  and  his  second  year 
(2. 1).  AV'ithin  this  time  "Nebuchadrezzar  defeated 
Pharaoh-necho  in  the  decisive  battle  of  Carche- 
mish  (,Jer.  4G.  2).  Until  then  his  empire  hung 
doubtful  in  the  balance.  The  same  year  .Tere- 
miah  prophesied  against  the  nations  (45-49), 
uttered  his  prophecy  of  the  seventy  years  of  exile 
(25),  an<l,  being  "  shut  up,"  had  certain  pro- 
phecies written  and  publicly  read  by  Baruch 
(36.  1-8). 

Daniel  had  been  five  years  in  the  public  service 
when  the  deportation  of  Jehoiachm  took  ])lace. 
Soon  afterwards,  .leremiah  wrote  his  letter  to 
the  exiles,  advising  submission  anil  thrifty  liv- 
ing (Jer.  29,  cf.  24).  In  5'.)3  n.v.,  Zedekiah  canie  to 
Babylon  to  do  homage  (^.Jer.  51.  59),  and  Kzekiel 
began  i)rophesying  among  the  exiles  (Ezek.  1.  2). 
Two  years  later,  apjiarently,  there  were  Israelites 
who  were  building  false  hopes  on  the  righteous- 
ness and  greatness  of  Daniel  (Ezek.  14.  14,  20). 
The  incident  of  the  ttery  furnace  occurred,  ac- 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


Winged  Lion  with  Man's  Head. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Claeke  and  Davies.) 
From  the  N.W.  palace  of  Assur-nazir-pal,  king  of  Assyria, 
Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


cording  to  the  Septuasint,  still  four  years  later, 
while  the  final  siege  of  .Jerusalem  was  in  progress. 
Afterwards,  Nebuchadrezzar  invaded  Egypt,  and 
perhaps  brought  Jeremiah  and  Barucli  to  Baby- 
lon. 

According  to  the  Canon  of  Ptolemy,  Nebu- 
chadrezzar was  succeeded,  562  B.C.,  by  Evil- 
Merodach  for  two  years,  by  Nergal-sharezer  for 
four  years,  and  by  Nabonidus  for  seventeen  years, 
his  last  year  being  539  B.C.,  the  accession  year  of 
Cyrus  as  king  of  Babylon.  The  first  year  of  Cyrus 
was  538  B.C.  As  king  of  Persia  and  of  Media,  he 
had  previously  had  other  first  years.  Darius  the 
Mede  is  either  Cyrus  himself  or  some  lieutenant 
or  colleague  of  Cyrus.  If  the  last,  Cyrus  had  a 
first  year  yet  later,  when  he  became  sole  king. 
Possibly  536  B.C.  may  have  been  such  a  fli'st  year, 
and  may  be  at  once  the  first  year  of  ch.  1.  21,  and 


the  third  year  of  ch.  10. 1;  but  positive  evidence 
is  lacking. 

In  541  B.C.,  or  earlier  (ch.  8.  1),  Belshazzar  was 
associated  with  Nabonidus  in  authority.  The 
apocalypses  of  ch.  7  and  8  are  dated  in  the  first 
and  third  years  of  Belshazzar.  Daniel  was  now 
in  retirement  (5.  2  fl".),  but  was  recalled  to  public 
position  just  before  the  death  of  that  king.  And 
so  it  happened  that,  upon  the  accession  of  Cyrus 
(ch.  5.  31  belongs  to  the  following  chapter, "and 
does  not  say  whether  or  not  this  was  immediately 
after  the  death  of  Belshazzar),  Daniel  was  again 
in  high  authority.  It  was  now  sixty-six  years 
since  he  had  been  taken  from  Jerusalem,  and  he 
was  more  than  eighty  years  of  age.  In  538  and 
again  in  536  B.C.,  visions  were  granted  to  him  (9. 1 ; 
10. 1).  In  one  or  the  other  of  these  two  years  — 
i.e.  in    the  first  year  of  Cyrus,  however  it  bo 


DANIEL. 


Clay  Tablet. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

A  loan  by  Belshazzar,  dated  11th  year  of  Nabonidus.     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


counted  —  the  decree  was  passed  in  virtue  of 
which  Zerubbabel  led  the  returning  exiles  to 
Jerusalem. 

No  one  who  notes  these  synchronisms  can  doubt 
that  the  author  of  this  book  thought  of  Daniel  as 
in  communication,  in  his  earlier  years,  with  such 
men  as  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  Baruch,  and,  in  his 
later  years,  with  the  leaders  of  the  returning 
exiles.  He  thought  of  him  as  throughout  using 
his  resources  of  position,  statesmanship,  and 
prophetic  wisdom  in  the  interest  of  his  nation, 
so  that  the  preserved  and  restored  Israel  owed 
to  him  a  larger  debt  than  to  any  other  man.  Yet 
these  phases  of  the  subject  have  been  almost  en- 
tirely neglected.  Due  attention  to  them  cannot 
fail  to  throw  light  on  all  problems  connected  with 
the  book. 

MODERK  TJiSCOrERIES.  —  Inscriptions 
have  been  found  bearing  on  the  times  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar, Nabonidus,  Cyrus,  and  his  successors. 
The  more  important  facts  given  in  these  are 
included  in  the  sketch  presented  above.  Bel- 
shazzar has  been  identified  as  a  historical  person. 
Darius  the  INIede  remains  unidentified.  It  has 
been  learned  that  the  conquest  of  Babylon  by 


Cyrus  was  effected  by  diplomacy  rather  than  by 
bloody  battles,  and,  in  particular,  that  he  was 
no  iconoclast,  destroying  the  idol  gods  of  Baby- 
lon, but  rather  a  supporter  of  all  religions  and 
priesthoods.  All  this  affects  our  understand- 
ing of  Daniel,  as  of  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  and  other 
books. 

DA  TE  AND  A  UTHORSHIP.  —  The  five  apoca- 
lypses in  Daniel  are  in  the  text  expressly  affirmed 
to  have  been  uttered  by  him.  No  claim  is  ex- 
plicitly made  for  the  rest  of  the  book,  but  tradi- 
tion attributes  the  whole  to  Daniel.  He  was  one 
of  the  few  persons  who  were  in  a  jiosition  to  know 
all  the  facts  that  are  stated  in  the  book.  If  he 
was  the  author,  that  accounts  for  the  noteworthy 
reticence  concerning  himself. 

If  one  assumes  that  predictive  inspiration  is 
impossll)le,  he  will,  of  course,  be  driven  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  latest  events  mentioned  in 
Daniel  are  Maccabwan,  that  the  book  was  written 
after  these  latest  events,  and  that  it  is  mainly 
fictional  in  character.  But  to  those  who  hold 
that  the  prophets  genuinely  predicted  the  future, 
the  arguments  for  the  Maecabgean  origin  of  the 
book  of  Daniel  seem  far  from  conclusive. 


If^^/^Jjt^^ 


'^r^/ff^i 


'^r^if^'''^'f^^ 


Clay  Tablet. 

(Obvirse  and  reverie  sides,  from  a  J'holosrajifi.) 

Letting  a  house  for  three  years  to  the  sipiri  of  Belsliazzar,  the  king's  son,  dated  fifth  year  of  Nabonidus. 

Now  in  the  British  Museum. 
105 


THE  OLT)   TF.^TAMENT. 


Head  of  a  Winged  Man-headed  Bclt,. 
(From  a  Photor/m/ili  hii  Clark  and  Davif.s.) 
Time  of  Esarhaddon.     Supposed  to  be  the  face  of  that  king. 
Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


For  example,  the  fact  that  Dan.  2.  4-7  is  in  Ara- 
maic, and  not  in  Hebrew,  is  ur^redinproof  of  late 
authorship.  But  Aramaic  had  been  used  from 
the  Assyrian  times,  in  diplomatic  business  with 
Israel  (2  Kings  18.  2(J).  The  Aramaic  papers  in 
the  book  of  Ezra  all  belonp:  to  within  an  old  man's 
lifetime  from  the  time  when  Daniel  was  living. 
There  were  plenty  of  Israelites  in  that  century 
who  spoke  Ijoth  languages.  AMiy  should  they  not 
have  used  both  in  the  writing  of  sacred  books  ? 

Again,  the  occurrence  of  several  Greek  names 
for  musical  instruments,  and,  in  the  same  con- 
nection, of  the  Greek  word  for  "  herald  "  (Dan.  .3. 
4,  5),  has  been  regarded  by  some  critics  as  proof 
of  Maccabsean  authorship!  But  Nebuchadrezzar 
early  in  his  career  fought  in  Lydia.  and  later  in- 
vaded Egypt;  and  at  that  time,  or  earlier,  Greek 
mercenaries  were  scrawling  Greek  inscriptions 


in  Egypt,  and  there  were  Greek  rhapsodists  at 
the  courts  of  3Iidas.  king  of  Phrygia.  anil  Gyges, 
king  of  Lydia.  Why  should  not  the  account  in 
Daniel  be"  taken  as  proof  that  a  similar  state  of 
things  existed  at  the  court  of  the  Babylonian 
king  ? 

AXE  VANGELICAL  AND  MESSIANIC  pnO- 
PHET.  —  Uke  the  other  prophets,  Daniel  insists 
upon  God's  large  plans  for  mankind  through  the 
chosen  people.  He  differs  from  the  others  main- 
ly in  two  points,  both  connected  with  the  literary 
form  of  the  writings.  As  his  work  is  not  homi- 
letical,  he  does  not,  like  the  others,  use  the  Mes- 
sianic promise  as  a  doctrine  for  influencing  the 
conduct  of  the  men  of  his  generation.  And  as 
his  work  is  largely  apocalyptic,  his  presentation 
of  the  doctrine  takes  prominently  the  form  of 
sketches  of  the  future  history  of  niankind. 


THE  MINOR  PROPHETS. 


THE   MINOR  PROPHETS. 

BY  PROFESSOR  J.   F.   m'cURDT,   PH.D.,    LL.D. 


The  term  "  Minor,"  popularly  :i])plip(l  to  the 
last  twelve  Prophets,  does  not  indicate  that  these 
writinjis  are  less  inijjortant  than  the  prei'edinjj,' 
prophecies;  it  only  means  that  they  are  a  eollee- 
tion  of  projiheeies  smaller  in  bulk  than  Isaiah, 
Jeremiah,  and  Ezekiel.  They  must  have  heen 
early  united  in  our  rohnne,  since  they  have  al- 
ways been  kept  together,  though  the  Septuagint 
makes  a  slight  difference  in  the  order.  I?ut  we 
are  not  to  suppose  that  they  all  come  after  the 
"  greater  "  prophets  in  order  of  time.  At  least 
two  of  them  preceded  Isaiah,  and  the  last  three 
followed  Ezekiel.  They  range  accordintily  over 
the  whole  of  the  long  period  of  prophetical  liter- 
ature. The  chronological  order,  as  nearly  as  can 
be  made  out,  is  as  follows :  — 


1.  Jonah  (in  its  subject). 

2.  Joel  (?) 

3.  Amos. 

4.  Hosea. 
.5.  Micah. 

6.  Zephaniah. 


7.  Nahum. 

8.  Habakkuk. 

9.  Obadiah. 

10.  Hagii-ai. 

11.  Zechariah. 

12.  Malachi. 


It  should  be  noted  that  Isaiah  was  a  somewhat 
earlier  contemporary  of  Micah;  that  .Jeremiah 
was  synchronous  with  Nahum  and  Zephaniah, 
Habakkuk  and  Obadiah ;  and  that  Ezekiel,  the 
prophet  of  the  Exile,  directly  precedes  Haggai. 


HOSEA  AND   HIS   PROPHECY. 

mSTOnrCAL  .sA'rr/.V^.  — Hosea  is  the  last 
of  the  great  prophets  of  the  northern  kingdom. 
To  understand  his  place  in  history  and  prophecy, 
we  must  note  the  twofold  division  of  his  writ- 
ings. Ch.  1-3  were  written  about  748  B.C.,  and 
clu  4-14  about  7.34  jj.c.  At  the  former  date  the 
house  of  .Jehu  (1.  4)  was  still  upon  the  throne. 
Jerol)oara,  its  most  powerful  representative,  was 
then  in  his  latest  years.  Israel  was  felt  to  be 
nearing  its  doom  ;  "and  Hosea  (3.  4)  predicts  the 
coming  Captivity  with  more  deflniteness  than 
had  been  done  by  Amos.  The  domestic  political 
situation  is  nearly  the  same  as  under  Amos.  In 
the  second  part,  the  inner  condition  of  Israel  is 


Remains  op  an  Arch  in  the  Temple  Wall,  Jerusalem. 

Known  as  "  Robinson's  Arcli." 

{From  a  Photograph  b;/  Boxkils.) 

107 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 


materially  alVected  for  tho  worse.  I'ekali,  the 
last  iiulepondent  kiiif;  of  Samaria,  is  now  upon 
the  throne.  In  the  interval  has  occurred  a  series 
of  revolutions  and  usurpations  such  as  those 
which  marked  the  early  liistory  of  the  northern 
kinfjdom.  The  brief  reijin  of  Zechariah,  the  last 
of  the  .line  of  Jehu,  was  followed  l)y  the  briefer 
term  of  the  usurper  Shallum.  Then  came  an- 
other coup  iVHab  under  Menahem.  His  son,  Pe- 
kahlah  (737,  73G),  was  in  his  turn  dethroned  by 
Pekah,  whose  reign  was  signalized  by  the  alli- 
ance with  Damascus  against  Assyria  and  Judah, 
its  defeat  by  Tiglath-pileser,  and  the  annexation 
to  Assyria  'of  most  of  Israel  east  and  west  of 
Jordan.  Hosea's  prophecies  were  uttered  before 
this  last  event.  But  the  crisis  was  manifestly 
approaching.  The  situation  was  complicated  by 
the  policy  of  an  alliance  with  Egypt.  Hosea  had 
always  perceived  that  this  must  end  in  the  abso- 
lute ruin  of  Israel,  and  at  the  very  beginning  of 
the  new  reign  he  warns  his  people  against  it. 
The  moral  condition  of  the  community  is  shown, 
by  the  allusions  of  the  prophet,  to  have  kept  pace 
in  its  degeneration  with  the  decay  and  dissolu- 
tion of  the  nation.  It  is  apparently  even  worse 
than  the  state  of  things  depicted  by  Ainos.  Isa. 
28  and  Mic.  1,  which  follow  close  in  time  upon 
Hosea,  may  serve  as  a  supplement  to  his  descrip- 
tion of  the  public  and  private  morals  of  Samaria 
in  the  days  of  its  decline. 

THE  PROPHET'S  MESSAGE. —1.  Ch.  1-3 
have  to  do  with  the  painful  and  pathetic  per- 
sonal history  of  Hosea.  They  symbolized  Jeho- 
vah's separation  from  His  people,  the  deprivation 
they  thereby  endured,  and  their  restoration  to 
theprivileges  of  His  worship  and  favor. 

II.  Ch.  4-14. —  It  is  impossible  to  give  even  a 
brief  analysis  of  this  longer  division.  To  sum- 
marize it,  one  would  need  to  give  the  contents  of 
a  large  numl)er  of  short  sections.  But  the  divi- 
sion into  chapters  enables  us  to  form  larger 
groups,  each  of  thein  having  a  characteristic 
tone  and  drift.  1.  In  ch.  4r-6  we  find  mainly 
charges  of  gross  iniquity,  ch.  4  being  directed 
against  the  people  at  large,  ch.  5  specially  against 
the  priests  and  princes  as  their  leaders  in  wrong- 
doing, and  ch.  6  against  Israel  in  general,  as  still 
obdurate  in  spite  of  an  earnest  call  to  repent- 
ance. 2.  In  ch.  7-10  the  predominating  thought 
is  impending  2iimish)iiriif.,  culminating  in  exile 
(9.3,  6;  10.  5,6),  as  the  consequence  of  unfaith- 
fulness and  transgression.  3.  Ch.  11-13  show 
more  of  a  relenting  mind ;  there  is  more  in  them 
of  hopeful  remonstrance  and  tender  expostula- 
tion. These  are  present  in  the  earlier  sections, 
but  here  they  seem  to  overflow  in  tears  which 
almost  blot  out  the  threatenings  and  accusa- 
tions. 4.  Ch.  14  consists  exclusively  of  entreaty 
and  rich  promises  of  blessing  as  the  result  of 
inward  and  heartfelt  repentance. 

CHARACTER  AND  STVLE.—The  difficulty 
of  analyzing  the  main  portion  of  the  prophecy 
is  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  we  have  in  it  ah 
abstract  of  numerous  discourses,  extending  over 
many  years,  each  of  the  utterances  being  con- 
densed to  an  extreme  degree.  But  it  is  also 
largely  due  to  the  prevailing  mood  of  the  pro- 
phet and  his  habit  of  mind.  He  is  the  most  sulj- 
jective  and  individual  of  the  pi'ophets.  His  own 
feelings  are  intense,  easily  aroused,  and  readily 
swayed  from  the  extreme  of  despondency  to  high 
expectation.  In  mental  disposition  Hosea  is  a 
perfect  contrast  to  Amos,  who  is  one  of  the  most 
objective  of  all  writers,  his  message  carrying 
weight  by  its  inherent  force  alone.  Hosea  had 
the  temperament  of  the  lyric  poet,  and  many  of 
his  passages  are  odes  or  dirges  pure  and  simjile. 
In  "  tragic  pathos"  he  is  unexcelled.  There  is 
great  variety  of  thought  and  of  emotional  color- 
ing in  his  book.  His  images  are  not,  as  a  rule, 
elaborated,  but  are  struck  ofE  in  a  word  or  two. 
His  style  in  general  is  ejaculatory,  as  if  he  were 
eager  "to  relieve  his  soul  of  its  strain  and  burden. 


Withal  he  is  so  rich  in  sympathy  and  moral  in- 
sight that  his  discourses  are  full  of  pregnant 
observations  on  life  and  manners,  as  well  as  of 
moral  reflections,  and  these  are  all  the  more  easily 
remembered  on  account  of  the  epigramiuatiu 
mode  of  expression. 


JOEL  AND   HIS  PROPHECY. 

niSTOniCAL  SETTING. —The  date  of  Joel 
is  ilifficult  to  fix  with  certainty ;  but  most  pro- 
bably it  was  about  770  B.C.,  a  few  years  before 
Amos  and  Hosea.  Coincidences  with  Amos  are 
marked  (cf.  ch.  3.  IG  with  Amos  1.  2,  ch.  3.  18  with 
Amos  9.  13).  Many  nations  are  cited  as  hostile, 
but  Syria  is  not  referred  to,  perhaps  because 
Judah  had  not  greatly  suffered  like  Israel  from 
Damascus.  The  Assyrians  are  not  mentioned, 
but  at  that  date  they  were  inactive  and  innocu- 
ous. It  was  a  time  of  many  and  grave  natural 
calamities  in  Western  Asia,  and  Joel  deals  with 
them  particularly. 

THE  PROPHET'S  MESSAGE. —  I.  Ch.  1  to  2. 
17.  —  There  is  to  be  a  "day  of  Jehovah"  —  i.e. 
a  day  of  his  power  and  judgment  —  for  Judah 
and  Jerusalem,  symbolized  by  a  plague  of  lo- 
custs, whose  devastation  is  described.  To  meet 
the  calamity,  Joel  calls  for  prayer  and  fasting 
(ch.  1).  A  still  more  vivid  and  figurative  de- 
scription of  the  same  plague  is  again  given,  and 
a  more  earnest  entreaty  made  for  penitence  and 
mourning  (2.  1-17). 

II.  Ch.  2.  18  to  3.  21. —  Jehovah  Himself  gives 
His  answer  to  the  prayer  for  help:  a  promise  of 
relief  from  famine,  of  abundance  of  rain  and 
rich  harvests  to  make  up  for  the  spoiling  of  the 
locusts  (2.  18-27).  A  new  spirit  is  to  come  from 
God  upon  all  the  people,  so  that,  when  days  of 
fiery  trial  come,  they  shall  remember  to  call  upon 
Hiih  and  be  saved  (28-32).  Jehovah's  restoration 
of  His  people,  who  have  been  sold  into  slavery  by 
the  Phoenicians  and  Philistines,  is  to  be  accom- 
panied by  a  judgment  upon  their  foes,  who  in 
their  turn  are  to  be  sold  by  the  Jews  into  bond- 
age and  exile  (3. 1-8).  The  nations  are  summoned 
to  muster  themselves  to  meet  God  in  judgment 
(9-14).  In  the  terrors  of  that  day  Jerusalem  shall 
find  refuge  in  its  Lord.  Instead  of  destruction, 
prosperity  shall  be  the  portion  of  God's  people, 
while  the  persecuting  nations  shall  be  desolate 
(15-21). 

CHARACTER  ANT)  STYLE.  — Yor  the  under- 
standing of  Joel  an  appreciation  of  Oriental  sym- 
bolism is  necessary,  as  well  as  a  knowledge  of  the 
relation  of  Judah  to  its  closest  neighlxirs.  We 
must  continually  translate  metaphor  into  fact, 
and  reduce  poetic  hyperbole  to  the  measure  of 
historic  reality.  The  aim  of  the  prophet  was  to 
both  warn  and  encourage  his  people  in  view  of 
great  national  calamities.  They  should  be  saved, 
while  their  malicious  foes  should  be  grievously 
afflicted.  But  the  relief  depends  upon  repent- 
ance and  amendment.  The  style  of  Joel  is  smooth 
and  flowing,  as  of  one  who  had  himself  (unlike 
Hosea  and  Jeremiah)  no  inward  doubts  and 
struggles,  whatever  might  be  the  national  or  the 
individual  outlook. 


AMOS   AND   HIS   PROPHECY. 

HTS  TORICAL  SE  TTING.  —  Amos  was  a  shep- 
herd, and  a  cultivator  of  sycomore  trees,  living 
at  Tekoa,  nine  miles  south  of  Jerusalem.  He 
was  thus  a  Judaite,  though  his  prophecy  has  to 
do  directly  with  the  northern  kingdom.  He  ap- 
peared at  Bethel,  the  chief  seat  of  the  semi -idola- 
trous worship  of  Israel,  about  765  B.C.,  moved  to 
speak  on  behalf  of  Jehovah  and  righteousness 
among  unsympathetic  and  even  hostile  sur- 
roundings. He  was  not  a  professional  prophet  — 
that  is  to  say,  he  did  not  belong  to  one  of  the 


THE  MINOR  PROPHETS. 


Tombs  in  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  Jerusalem. 

With  View  of  the  Mouut  of  Olives. 

(Fro)ii  a  rhntO(jmph  by  Bonfii.s.) 


(Joel  3.  2,  12.) 


prophetic  jruilds  or  schools,  membership  in 
which  was,  as  a  rule,  hei'editary  (7.  14  ft'.").  Nor 
had  he  imrsued  his  vocation  under  the  auspices 
of  the  court  in  Jerusalem.  He  was  simjily  moved 
to  prophesy  by  the  force  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
within  him  (3.  8).  His  public  life  fell  on  a  criti- 
cal time  for  his  own  country,  and  especially  for 
the  kindred  nations.  Both  Judah  and  Israel"  had 
had  a  time  of  unprecedented  luospcrity,  includ- 
ing an  increase  of  territory,  of  commercial  ad- 
vantajies,  and  of  material  wealth.  But  in  this 
very  self-asijirandizement  there  lay  the  seeds  of 
political  an(l  relisrious  dissolution  for  both  na- 
tionalities. Northern  Israel  was  in  the  greatest 
danger  for  reasons  which  the  projihecy  unfolds. 
Hence  the  stern  and  solemn  warning  of  Amos. 
Yet  the  kingdom  was  outwardly  at  peace.  It 
was  the  middle  of  the  reign  of  Jeroboam  II., 
while  TJzziah  was  king  in  Judali.  The  f<nce  of 
the  long  ojiiircssion  liy  the  Syrians  of  Damascus, 
east  and  west  of  Jordan,  had  been  broken  l)y  the 
repeated  onslaughts  of  the  Assyrians,  and  Israel 
could  breathe  freely.  Assyria  itself  was  now 
harmless  —  torn  by  internal  dissensions  and  de- 
jiresscd  by  national  disastiTS.  Amos  treats  freely 
of  the  surrouuiling  jieoplcs.  He  foresees  the  rise 
of  Assyria  to  greater  jjower  than  ever,  and  her 
dominion  over  Israel  as  a  punishment  for  the 
sins  and  follies  which  he  is  sent  to  rebuke,  and 
against  which  throughout  his  i)ropheey  lu;  pro- 
tests in  vain. 

THE  I'llOPirETS  MESSAGE.  — The  essence 
of  the  message  of  Amos  is  —  (1)  That  Israel,  as 
the  i)rofessed  peojile  of  Jehovah,  is  bounil  to  fol- 
low after  ri!//iliiiiis)it ss  :  and  Ci)  that  iimiiorality 
and  irreligion,  which  are  essentially  sins  against 
Jehovah's  nature  and  claims,  necessarily  ))ring 
punis/iDifii/  from  Jehovah.  These  ideasare  en- 
forced in  different  ways  in  eai-h  of  the  three 
divisions  of  the  book. 

I.  Ch.  1  and  2  illustrate,  by  means  of  a  his- 
torical survey,  the  results  of  "evil  conduct  upon 


a  national  scale.  A  brief  introduction  (1.  1,  2) 
declares  that  Jehovah  is  coming  in  His  might 
for  .iudgment  upon  the  land.  Then  the  people 
of  Damascus  are  cited  as  examples  of  His  ven- 
geance (1.  3-5).  In  the  style  i)roper  to  Hebrew 
l)rophecy,  a  single  feature  of  the  Syrian  national 
policy  is  chosen  as  characteristic  of  the  whole  — 
namely,  the  merciless  repression  of  Israel  east  of 
the  Jordan.  For  its  dealings  with  Israel,  there- 
fore, Damascus  is  to  lose  its  independence;  it  is 
to  be  taken  by  storm,  and  its  people  are  to  be 
carried  away  to  their  original  home  in  Kir  (c/.  9. 
7).  Similarly  each  of  the  surrounding  nations  is 
arraigned  for  some  typical  act  of  cruelty.  Thus 
condemnation  and  judguient  are  uttereil  against 
the  riiilistian  cities  (1.  (J-.S),  Tyre  (1.  <J,  10),  Edom 
(1.  11,  12),  Amnion  (1.  13-15),  and  Moab  (2.  1-3). 
Judah  is  next  threatened  for  direct  rejection  of 
the  commands  of  Jehovah  (2.  4,  5).  Thus  the  way 
is  i)re)iared  for  the  special  application  of  the  law 
of  rigiiteousness  and  Judgment  to  Israel  (2.  6-10), 
for  greed,  dishonesty,  licentiousness,  and  pro- 
fanity. 

II.  Ch.  3-6.  —  This  division  is  au  expansion  and 
exposition  of  the  preceding  summary  indict- 
ment of  Israel.  Its  three  parts  (eh.  3,  4,  5  and  (i) 
are  each  marked  by  the  introductory  cliallenge, 
"  Hear  ye  this  word."  1.  Ch.  3.  Israel  is  Jeho- 
vah's own  peojde,  therefore  in  faitlifidness  He 
must  chastise  it  for  its  sins,  and  that  accoriling 
to  just  laws  of  retribution:  («)  Kvil  that  hap- 
pens to  (iod's  chosen  people  comes  from  His 
superintendence.  Its  announcement  by  the  jiro- 
l)hets  is  really  the  utterance  of  His  voice  (ver. 
1-8).  (6)  The  very  heathen  are  called  to  witness 
the  enormities  tliat  are  committed  in  Samaria 
(ver.  9, 10).  (c)  An  "  adversary  "  is  to  be  raised  up 
against  Samaria  —  the  terrible  Assyrian  —  who 
shall  make  an  end  of  the  prosjierity  and  pride  of 
its  nobles  and  peojile,  its  monuments  of  luxury, 
and  its  religious  vanities  (ver.  11-15).  2.  Ch.  4. 
(a)  The  voluptuousness  and  careless  cruelty  of 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


the  women  of  the  upper  classes  in  Samaria  shall 
brinfi  its  just  reward  (ver.  1-3).  {(>)  An  ironical 
suggestion  is  oiTered  to  the  transj:;ressor8  to 
resort  to  their  sacred  places  and  sacrifices  for 
relief  (ver.  4,  r>).  (c)  They  are  reminded  of  their 
manifold  chastisement :  famine,  drought,  blasted 
and  withered  (■riii>s,  death  by  plague  and  battle 
and  earth(iuake  ;  and  now,  since  these  have  failed 
of  their  due  ellurt,  they  must  prepare  to  meet 
their  final  doom  (ver.  0-13).  3.  Ch.  5,  (!.  (r/)  A 
lamentation  is  uttered  over  the  impeudiug  ruin 
of  Israel  (5.  1-3).  (0)  Repeated  adjurations  are 
made  to  "  seek  Jehovah  and  live  "  (ver.  4-9).  (e) 
Charges  of  various  sorts  of  injustice  are  renewed, 
Avith  a  prediction  of  the  sad  time  that  is  coming 
to  those  who  refuse  to  "  seek  good  and  not  evil " 
(ver.  10-17).  {(I)  The  absurdity  of  their  desiring 
the  intervention  of  Jehovah  is  set  forth  (ver. 
18-20).  (c)  Their  religious  gatherings,  so  mixed 
with  idolatry,  their'sacriflce  and  worship,  are 
loathsome  toJehovah  ;  they  and  their  idols  alike 
shall  go  into  exile  (ver.  lil-27).  (/')  With  all  the 
prestige,  self-confidence,  luxury,  and  selfishness 
of  the  nobles  of  Samaria,  they  shall  be  the  first 
to  go  into  captivity  (G.  1-7).  (j/)  Pestilence,  with 
all  its  domestic  horrors,  makes  another  pre- 
lude to  the  loss  of  home  and  country  through 
the  dreaded  Assyrian  (ver.  8-14). 

III.  Ch.  7-9.  —  the  framework  of  this  section  is 
a  series  of  visions  setting  forth  in  striking  im- 
ages the  threatened  judgments.  1.  Visions  of 
locusts,  of  fire,  and  of  a  plumbline  testing  the 
houses  and  sanctuaries  of  Israel  (7. 1-9).  2.  These 
are  followed  by  the  only  narrative  contained  in 
the  prophecy  :  the  attempt  of  the  priest  of  Bethel 
to  silence  Amos  and  secure  his  expulsion  from 
the  kingdom  of  Jeroboam,  with  the  announce- 
ment by  the  prophet  of  his  awful  fate  (ver.  10- 
17).  3.  The  vision  of  a  basket  of  summer  fruit 
so  speedily  devoured,  with  its  application  to  the 
people  who  have  earned  swift  and  lamentaljle 
destruction  by  their  dishonesty  and  rapacity  (ch. 
8).  4.  A  vision  of  the  Temple  smitten  and  shat- 
tered, and  falling  upon  the  devoted  heads  of  the 
congregation  of  Israel  so  that  none  shall  escape 
(9.  1-tJ).  5.  Yet  in  a  brighter  future  a  remnant, 
the  true  Israel,  shall  be  saved,  while  the  "  sin- 
ners "  shall  perish.  The  redeemed  shall  return 
to  the  old  laud,  shall  rebuild  and  replant  it,  and 
shall  flourish  under  the  blessing  of  the  God  of 
the  covenant  (ver.  7-15). 

CHARACTER  AND  snZE.  —  tiext  to  Isaiah 
and  Jeremiah,  Amos  is  the  greatest  of  the  pro- 
phets. Both  in  matter  and  form  his  prophecy 
stands  quite  in  the  highest  rank  of  Biblical  com- 
positions. He  was  the  pioneer  prophet  in  giving 
systematic  expression  to  the  faith  of  the  true 
Israel.  He  was  the  founder  of  that  great  school 
of  which  Isaiah  and  Micali  were  the  leading  later 
representatives,  and  whose  cardinal  <loctrines 
were  that  private  and  social  morality  are  a  neces- 
sary outcome  of  the  religion  of  Jehovah,  and  that 
they  are  also  essential  to  the  well-being  of  the 
state.  Apart  from  his  significance  as  a  reformer 
and  teacher  of  his  own  age  and  nation,  he  is  one 
of  the  great  prophets  of  all  time.  His  book  is  a 
manual  of  the  principles  of  social  reform.  None 
have  ever  shown  better  than  he  the  evil  conse- 
quences in  personal  and  in  political  life  of  love  of 
gain,  of  dishonesty,  of  indifference  to  the  claims 
of  the  weak  and  helpless,  of  the  practical  infi- 
delity which  ignores  God  in  the  business  of  life, 
and  in  ordinary  human  relationships.  The  style 
of  Amos  is  incomparably  apt  and  forcible,  cor- 
responding to  his  insight  and  to  his  energy  of 
character.  While  not  so  ornate  as  that  of  Isaiah, 
its  homely  directness  makes  it  equally  effective. 
His  imag'ination,  which  is  very  lively,  is  of  the 
practical  kind.  Yet  his  knowledge  is  wide,  and 
he  brings  home  to  his  hearers  with  equal  ease 
and  power  the  lessons  of  history,  of  the  processes 
of  nature,  and  of  the  commonest  actions  in  the 
life  of  the  trader  and  the  husbandman. 


OBAl>IAH  AND   HIS   PROPHECY. 

HIS  TOniCA  L  HE  TTIXd.  —  Though  nothing 
is  known  of  Obadiah  personally,  we  can  infer  his 
date  at  least  from  the  main  motive  of  his  brief 
projjhecy,  which  is  suggested  by  the  conduct  of 
the  hostile  Kdomites  exulting  'over  the  fall  of 
Jerusalem.  This  can  only  be  the  taking  of  the 
city  by  Nebuchadrezzar  in  .'587  b.r.  Where  Oba- 
diah M'as  at  the  time  we  do  not  know. 

THE  PROPHET'S  MESSAGE.  — The  chap- 
ter consists  of  two  jjarts :  — 

I.  Ver.  1-9.  —  Its  substance  is  that  Edom  is  to 
be  destroyed,  in  spite  of  its  rocky  fastnesses,  its 
numerous  allies,  and  its  far-fameil  wisdom. 

II.  Ver.  10-21.  —  This  section  shows  that  Edom's 
fate  is  earned  by  its  people's  cruelty  to  Israel 
(Judah),  which  the  prophet  warns  them  to  aban- 
don (ver.  12-14).  For  the  day  of  Jehovah's  ven- 
geance upon  all  nations  is  at'hand,  in  the  course 
of  which  Judah,  united  with  "Joseph,"  shall 
consume  Edom,  and  occupy  its  own  ancient 
domain  (ver.  15-211. 

CHAUACTEUAyD  STrLE.  —  The  singleness 
of  purpose  in  the  prophecy  reminds  one  of 
Nahum.  Its  explanation  is  the  ancient  enmity 
between  Juilah  and  Edom ;  and  here  we  are  tolil 
how  the  long  account  is  to  lie  closed.  The  brevity 
of  the  prophecy  gives  little  scope  for  the  exer- 
cise of  lofty  powers.  Its  strength,  however,  lies 
in  its  severe  plainness  and  energy  of  expression 
{rf.  Ps.  137.  7). 

THE  BOOK   OF   JONAH. 

HISTORICAL  SETTIXG.  —  The  narrative 
l)ortion  of  the  book  relates  to  the  earlier  years  of 
Jeroboam  II.  All  that  we  know  of  Joiiah,  be- 
yond what  is  here  told,  we  learn  from  2  Kings 
14.  25,  which  tells  how  he  predicted  to  Jeroboam 
his  victories  over  the  Syrians.  In  the  present  in- 
stance he  appears  as  a  prophet  with  an  altogether 
unique  mission  —  viz.  that  of  preaching  repent- 
ance to  the  great  city  of  Nineveh.  The  Assyrians 
were  in  his  time  much  reduced  in  power,  and 
were  playing  no  great  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
world.  They  had  had  much  calamity,  and  were 
therefore  perhaps  the  less  unwilling  to  hear  a 
messenger  of  evil.  The  result  of  his  mission  was 
that  they  took  to  heart  his  message,  and  the  pre- 
dicted riiin  of  their  city  was  postponed  for  over 
a  centurv  and  a  half. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  BOOK.  — I.  Ch.  1  tells 
the  story  of  Jonah's  commission,  his  refusal  to 
obey,  his  flight  westward,  his  miraculous  arrest, 
ending  in  his  being  swallowed  by  a  mighty  fish 
and  held  a  jirisoner  for  three  days. 

II.  Ch.  2  is  a  psalm  of  thankfulness  for  deliv- 
erance from  the  fish. 

III.  Ch.  3  relates  the  preaching  of  Jonah,  and 
the  repentance  and  reprieve  of  the  Ninevites. 

IV.  Ch.  4  records  Jonah's  anger  at  the  sparing 
of  the  city,  and  the  rebuke  which  he  received 
when  he  bewailed  the  withering  of  a  sheltering 
gourd,  though  he  had  had  no  compassion  on  the 
manv  thousands  of  souls  in  Nineveh. 

CHARACTER  AND  FOR^[.  — The  motive  of 
the  story  is  plain  — to  rebuke  the  exclusive 
spirit  of  Israel,  and  its  rejoicing  over  the  calam- 
ities of  outside  nations.  The  lesson  is  the  more 
telling  from  the  fact  that  Assyria  had  been,  and 
was  again  to  be,  the  most  powerful  and  danger- 
ous foe  of  Palestine.  In  form,  the  book  is  not 
a  prophecy  in  the  ordinary  sense  at  all,  and  the 
only  justification  for  its  place  among  the  Pro- 
phets is  its  educative  character. 


MICAH   AND   HIS   PROPHECY^ 


HISTORICAL  SETTING.— Micah  was  a  resi- 
dent of  Western  Judah.  The  little  town  of  More- 


THE  MINOR  PROPHETS. 


sheth,  his  home,  hud  been  a  depeinlency  of  the 
famous  Philistian  city  of  (iath,  hut  since  the 
conquests  of  Uzziah  (2  C'hr.  20)  the  whole  a<l- 
jacent  territory,  including  Gath,  had  been  con- 
tirmed  in  the  possession  of  Judali.  His  residence 
in  the  country  gave  him  an  interest  in  tlie  for- 
ttmes  of  Judah  outside  of  tlie  capital,  which 
makes  his  prophecy  a  welcome  supplement  to 
that  of  his  great  contemi)orary,  Isaiah  of  Jeru- 
salem. As  he  lived  by  the  great  international 
highway,  he  was  led  to"  cultivate  a  large  view  of 
political  movements  in  Western  Asia,  and  their 
effects  upon  his  own  people.  Micah's  main  pub- 
lic work  was  performed  during  the  reign  of 
Hezekiah  (cf.  3.  VI,  and  Jer.  2G.  18).  His  first 
prophecy  was  given  before  the  fall  of  Samaria 
("•22  H.C.).  and  ch.  0  is  thought  to  belong  to  the 
reign  of  Manasseh.  Hence  we  must  suiipose  that 
his  proi)hctic  career  lasted  about  thirty  years, 
t'h.  1.  1  is  still  more  comiirehcnsive  in  its  limits 
of  time.  Micah  was  thus  contemporary  with  the 
critical  events  in  the  history  of  Israel — which 
turned  upon  the  relations  with  Assyria  —  the  end 
of  the  northern  kingdom,  and  the  invasions  of 
Palestine  by  Sargon  and  Sennacherib.  He  was 
also  a  witness  of  the  corruption  in  morals  and 
religion  which  were  partly  reformed  by  Heze- 
kiah. and  of  the  deeper  degeneration  under  Ma- 
nasseh. 

THE  PROPHET'S  MESS  AG  E.~T\\ehoo\i  of 
Micah  consists  of  four  discourses:  Ch.  1,  2;  3,  -1; 
5 ;  G,  7.  The  mark  of  individuality  in  the  divisions 
is  that  in  each  of  them  reproof  and  threatening 
are  followed  hy  encouragement  and  hopeful  pro- 
mise. A  general  similarity  characterizes  the  first 
three  sections  as  distinguished  from  the  fourth. 
The  first  five  chapters,  which  may  be  regarded 
as  forming  a  larger  group  by  themselves,  deal 
mostly  with  the  sins  of  the  ruling  classes  — 
judges,  priests,  and  projAets.  In  the  last  two 
the  people  as  a  whole  are  charged  with  guilt. 
For  this  reason,  and  on  account  of  a  marked  dif- 
ference in  style,  many  have  supposed  that  ch.  5 
and  G  were  written  by' another  and  later  proi)het 
than  Micah ;  while  a  few  maintain  that  a  still 
later  writer  composed  7.  7-20.  Neither  of  these 
assumptions  can  be  considered  as  proved. 

A  brief  analysis  of  the  book  is  as  follows:  — 
I.  (d)  Ch.  1.  The  prophet  describes  Jehovah  as 
coming  to  destroy  Samaria  for  its  incurable  cor- 
ruption (ver.  1-8).  He  then  declares  that  Judah 
deserves  the  same  condemnation,  illustrating, 
particularly  by  playing  on  the  names  of  i)laces 
in  his  own  neighborhood,  the  character  of  the 
chastisement  to  be  inflicted  upon  his  home  and 
country  (ver.  9-lG).  (/<)  Ch.  2.  The  magnates,  as 
representatives  of  the  people,  are  accused  of 
grasping  dishonesty  towards  the  poor.  When 
they  protest,  Micah  avers  that  the  threatened 
punishment  comes  from  a  just  and  reasonable 
(lOd.and  is  earned  by  their  injustice  and  <ruelty. 
The  popular  prophets  favor  self-indulgence,  but 
are  false  both  in  their  counsel  and  in  their  pro- 
mises ever.  1-11).  Then  an  abrupt  turn  of  the 
discourse  pictures  the  return  from  banishment 
of  the  people  expelled  from  the  land  for  their 
sins  (ver.  12,  i;i).  — II.  (o)  Ch.  3  is  a  stronger  and 
more  detailed  assertion  of  the  cruelty  and  rapa- 
city of  the  leaders  of  the  people,  and'  the  ofKcial 
mi.sdeeds  of  judges,  priests,  and  prophets,  it 
closes  with  the  announcement  that  for  such  in- 
iquity Jerusalem  shoulil  be  made  desolate.  (/;) 
Ch.  4  is  a  bright  picture  of  Israel  restored  and 
become  the  spiritual  centre  of  the  world,  with 
renewed  domestic  peace, after  having  triumphed 
over  her  assembled  foes.  —  III.  Ch.  5  begins  by 
telling  of  the  near  approach  of  the  Assyrian  in- 
vader (ver.  1),  and  then  dwells  upon  the  image  of 
a  great  deliverer  who  sliould  in  due  time  arise 
out  of  Bethlehem,  who  should  carry  the  war  into 
Assyria  itself,  and  restore  in  numbers  and  power 
the  "remnant  of  Israel  (ver.  2-9).  Then  all  forms 
of  false  worship  should  cease,  as  well  as  reliance 


on  any  defence  but  Jehovah  Himself  (ver.  10-1,')). 
—  IV."  Ch.  G  and  7  shift  the  scene  to  the  reign  of 
Manassch.and  the  whole  people,' not  merely  the 
rich  men  and  officials,  come  under  the  prophet's 
criticism,  (a)  Ch.  0.  1-8  is  a  splendid  dramatic 
representation  (c/'.  Ts.  50;  of  (xod  ajypearing  in 
controversy  with  Israel.  He  asks  why  He  has 
been  slighted  and  ignored  ?  The  people  defenil 
themselves  by  iiKiuiring  how  they  could  have 
gone  beyond  "what  they  have  done  in  propitia- 
tory sacrifice.  He  replies  that  what  He  requires 
is  justice,  kindness,  and  humility  towards  (lOd. 
{b)  In  ver.  i)-l(i  the  dishonesty  and  greed  that 
prevail  in  the  <apital  are  denounced,  and  the 
results  are  shown  by  Jehovah  Himself  to  be  cer- 
tain (U'lirivation  and  desolation,  (c)  The  pro- 
phet pierces  to  the  centre  of  the  moral  evils  of 
Israel  by  revealing  the  dishonor  and  treachery 
that  are  rampant  not  only  in  official  but  iii 
family  and  domestic  life  (7.  1-G).  (il)  On  behalf 
of  his  people,  now  humbly  turning  to  righteous- 
ness, he  declares  his  confidence  in  God  under  the 
taunts  of  his  enemies  (ver.  7-10).  (c)  Jerusalem 
shall  be  rebuilt  and  strengthened;  but  in  the 
meantime  many  nations  shall  come  against  her, 
and  the  lan<l  shall  be  desolate  (ver.  11-13).  (/)  A 
lyrical  conclusion  predicts  the  restoration  of 
Israel  and  the  sulijcction  of  the  nations,  and 
celebrates  the  pardoning  love  and  faithfulness 
of  Jehovah  (ver.  1-1-lS). 

CHAUACTEU  AND  STYLE.  — Mwxh  is  dis- 
tinguished, like  all  the  prophets  of  his  period,  by 
intense  symjiathy  with  the  poor  and  the  helpless, 
and  indignation  against  their  deceivers  and  op- 
pressors. Their  wrongs,  as  well  as  the  general 
moral  corruptions  of  society,  form  the  ground  on 
which  the  ruin  of  the  state  is  determined  and 
justified.  Micah  presents  this  issue  in  a  greater 
variety  of  aspects  than  any  of  his  predecessors. 
He  is  also  alive  t(j  the  true  conditions  of  refor- 
mation, and  joins  Isaiah  in  the  prophecy  of  a 
king  of  David's  line,  who  shall  save  his  people, 
not  only  from  their  foes,  but  from  their  sins  (ch. 
5).  He  "discerns  and  formulates  with  unequalled 
clearness  and  power  the  essence  of  religious  ser- 
vice (6.  6-8).  Thus  he  has  had,  next  to  Isaiah,  the 
greatest  influence  upon  the  future.  He  employs 
many  styles  with  success.  In  the  later  chapters 
his  writing  is  smooth  and  artistic. 


NAHUM  AND  HIS  PROPHECY. 

HlSTOniVAL  SETTIMI.  —  WaXwww  follows 
Zephaniah  by  but  a  few  years.  The  destruction 
of  Nineveh  (60U  B.c),  which  was  to  the  latter  an 
event  of  general  anticipation,  is  regariled  by  the 
former  as  impending.  The  enemy  is  now  at  hand, 
and  about  to  strike.  The  date  is  not  far  from  610 
B.C.  The  catastrophe  is  so  tremendous  that  the 
fate  of  no  other  nation  claims  the  prophet's  at- 
tention. Nothing  is  known  of  the  person  of  the 
projihet. 

THE  PnOPHET'S  MESSAGE.  — The  fall  of 
Nineveh  is  dwelt  upon  as  Jehovah's  puni.shment 
for  manifold  iniquity,  and  as  a  means  for  secur- 
ing the  release  of  His  people. 

I.  Ch.  1  ))egins  with  a  sublime  vision,  like  that 
of  Habakkuk,  or  Micah,  or  Ps.  18,  or  Ps.  .W,  de- 
picting God's  coining  for  judgment  (ver.  1-G).  To 
those  who  trust  Him,  (Un\  is  good  (ver.  7).  But 
His  enemies,  represeuti'd  liy  the  Assyrians,  are 
doomed  to  utter  destruitiini ;  while  Israel,  re- 
lieved from  the  tyrant,  shall  weUomc  the  tidings 
of  his  fall  (ver.  8-"l.5). 

II.  Ch.  2  des(Tibes  the  actual  taking  of  Nine- 
veh by  terribh!  unnamed  foes  (the  Medes  and 
Chalda'ans),  the  desperate  defence,  capture,  and 
spoiling.  The  description  begins  (ver.  2)  by  an- 
nouncing this  as  a  token  of  the  restoration  of 
Israel,  and  ends  by  declaring  the  destruction  to 
be  the  work  of  Jehovah. 

III.  Ch.  3  is  an  expansion  of  the  theme  of  ch.  2. 


THE    OLD  TESTAMENT. 


New  details  are  given,  new  figures  employed,  and 
the  fall  of  Thebes  in  Egypt  (about  (UiS  is.o.)  is 
cited  as  an  example  of  what  was  to  happen  to 
Assyria,  its  conqueror  (ver.  8  If.),  in  spite  of  its 
defences,  its  wealth,  and  its  military  discipline. 

CJlAIiACTKH  AND  .vrJi^A'.— A  distinguish- 
ing feature  of  the  prophecy  is  its  unity  of  design 
and  sid).je(;t.  More  remarkable  still  is  the  fact 
that  it  contains  no  homilies,  nor  even  a  hint  of 
the  errors  of  Israel  and  their  punishment.  Its 
view  of  providence  is  wide  and  general.  To  this 
largeness  of  conception  the  style  admirably  cor- 
responds. It  is  very  powerful  and  effective,  both 
in  its  literal  and  in  its  prevailing  figurative  dress. 
The  poetic  structure  is  regular  throughout,  and 
the  lofty  tone  of  the  introduction  is  maintained 
with  dignity  and  solemnity  to  the  end. 


HABAKKUK  AND   HIS  PROPHECY. 

HISTORICAL  SETTING.  —  n&ha.\i\s.\\\i  pro- 
phesied about  60-1  B.C.,  in  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim 
(008-51)7  !!.(!.),  in  the  middle  period  of  the  career 
of  Jeremiah.  He  follows  Nahum  closely,  who 
busies  himself  with  the  impending  fall  of  Nine- 
veh. With  Habakkuk  the  Assyrians  are  past  and 
gone,  and  it  is  with  the  ("haldasans  that  Israel 
has  to  deal.  Of  the  prophet's  person  we  know 
nothing,  but  his  character  is  marked  in  his  un- 
conscious self-revelation. 

THE  PROPHET'S  MESSAGE. —  The  book 
falls  into  two  distinct  portions  — the  first  (ch.  1 
and  2)  written  in  ordinary  prophetic  style,  the 
second  (ch.  3)  being  a  psalm  or  hymn. 

I.  Ch.  1  and  2  are  concerned  with  the  work 
and  fate  of  the  Chaldaeans.  Ch.  1  to  2.  4  is  in 
the  form  of  a  colloquy  between  the  prophet  and 
Jehovah.  A  cry  of  bewildcnucnt  and  amazement 
is  uttered  over  the  evils  that  run  liot  in  Israel  (1. 
1-4).  Jehovah  explains  the  delay  of  judgment  by 
declaring  that  it  is  coming  in'  the  form  of  an 
onslaught  by  the  Chalda-ans,  that  terrible,  re- 
lentless, and  resistless  nation  (ver.  5-11).  But, 
again  urges  the  prophet,  are  the  Chalda-ans  to 
destroy  the  good  and  the  bad  indiscriminately, 
and  are  the  righteous  to  perish?  (ver.  12  to  2. 1.) 
Jehovah  answers  that  though  the  Chalda'ans 
would  have  it  so,  yet  a  remnant  shall  be  pre- 
served, and  that  by  their  ttdelity  to  and  trust  in 
Jehovah  (2.  2-4).  Finally,  the  prophet,  after  de- 
scribing the  Chaldneans  as  inflamed  with  lust  of 
power  and  conquest  (ver.  5),  utters  a  series  of 
denunciations  on  them,  which  are  put  into  the 
mouths  of  the  nations  exulting  in  the  fall  of  the 
oppressor.  In  these  five  "  woes "  of  the  Chal- 
dwans  (each  occupying  three  verses)  they  are 
condemned  on  account  of  their  greed  (ver.  C-8) ; 
their  self -destructive  ambition  (ver.  9-11);  the 
cruelty  and  godlessness  of  their  conquests  (ver. 
12-14);  their  shameless  treatment  of  the  nations, 
making  them  helpless  like  drunken  men  (ver.  1.5- 
17) ;  their  idolatry  in  the  face  of  Jehovah  in  His 
temple  (ver.  18-20). 

II.  Ch.  .3  puts  in  lyric  form,  with  ample  detail, 
the  thought  of  the  vision  of  Jehovah  with  which 
the  proplie(!y  opens  (ver.  1-15),  and  its  effect  upon 
the  prophet's  own  spirit.  Speaking  for  his  peo- 
ple, he  exults  that  no  privation  or  suffering  can 
rob  him  of  his  trust  and  joy  in  God  (ver.  I(j-i9). 

CHARACTER  AND  STYLE.  — The  prophecy 
is  distinguished  as  much  for  moral  and  spiritual 
insight  and  fervor  as  it  is  for  rich  and  varied 
beauty  of  form  and  expression.  The  problem  of 
the  outcome  of  the  work  of  the  Chalda\ans  is 
only  solved  by  tracing  its  profound  results,  and 
especially  its  inward  ell'ects,  upon  the  hearts  and 
consciences  of  those  wlio  are  tried  by  its  inflic- 
tions. For  majesty  and  splendor  of  diction,  as 
well  as  for  liveliness  and  dejith  of  imagination, 
Habakkuk  stands  among  the  first  of  the  sacred 
authors.  He  is  perhaps  the  most  essentially  po- 
etic of  the  prophets. 

11: 


ZEPHANIAH  AND  HIS  PROPHECY. 

HISTORICAL  SE TTING.  —ZeTphamah'a  brief 
but  pregnant  prophecy  was  delivered  just  after 
the  time  of  the  flrst  appearance  of  Jeremiah 
(026  I5.(j.)— j.c.  in  the  first  half  of  the  reign  of 
Josiah.  The  next  preceding  prophet  was  Micah, 
who  died  in  the  early  i)art  of  the  reign  of  Ma- 
iiasseh.  In  the  intervening  period  there  had  been 
political  quiet  in  Palestine,  which  was  only  in- 
terru])teil  l>y  the  brief  revolt  of  Manasseh.  But 
the  conditiiin  of  the  whole  of  Western  Asia,  in- 
cluding Palestine,  portended  a  speedy  upheaval. 
Above  all,  Nineveh  was  beginning  its  memoral)le 
decline  after  the  death  of  its  king,  Assur-bani- 
pal  (li(;8-020  B.C.).  Morally  and  religiously  the 
Jewish  nation  had  imi)roved  but  little  since  the 
degeneracy  that  had  followed  the  death  of  Heze- 
kiah,  and  Josiah's  reform  (021  is. c.)  had  not  yet 
begun,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  invectives' of 
the  prophet  against  idolatrous  practices.  Zeph- 
aiiiah  was  apparently  a  descendant  of  King  Heze- 
kiah. 

THE  PROPHET'S  MESSAGE.— Zeplmmah 
spoke  and  wrote  primarily  for  the  correction  and 
warning  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  though  he 
draws  illustrations  from  the  sins  and  fates  of 
other  peoples.  The  culmination  of  these  is  found 
in  the  iniquities,  the  pride,  and  the  speedy  fall 
of  Nineveh.  A  division  into  four  parts  is  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

I.  The  threatening:  ch.  1.  — 1.  The  whole  world 
—  that  is,  the  Semitic  world  —  is  to  undergo  ex- 
emplary punishment,  particularly  Jerusalem  and 
its  apostates  from  Jehovah  (ver.  1-0).  2.  The 
classes  of  people  that  are  to  be  thus  visited  —  the 
royal  house,  the  noliles,  the  wealthy  traders,  the 
careless  and  defiant  generally  —  are  character- 
ized, and  their  chastisement  set  forth  in  lan- 
guage largely  figurative  (ver.  7-18). 

II.  The  lesson  from  the  nations:  ch.  2.  —  Crod's 
own  people  are  warned  to  repent  in  time  (ver. 
1-3),  and  so  avoid  the  doom  that  is  about  to  fall 
upon  the  Philistines  (ver.  4-7),  Moab  (ver.  8-11), 
Egypt,  under  the  name  of  Ethiopia  (ver.  12),  and 
finally  Assyria  and  Nineveh  (ver.  13-15). 

III.  The  "remonstrance :  ch.  3.  1-7.  — i;el)ellious 
and  obstinate  Jerusalem  is  urged  to  repent  by 
the  righteous  and  reasonable  God,  in  view  of 
coming  woes ;  for  the  lesson  of  the  fate  of  other 
nations  has  so  far  been  unheeded. 

IV.  The  promised  redemption:  ch.  3.  8-20.-1. 
The  faithful  remnant  is  bidden  to  wait  and  trust. 
It  shall  survive  the  ruin  of  the  nations,  be  joined 
by  exiled  brethren  from  far  and  near,  and  rest  in 
quiet  content  (ver.  8-13).  2.  Joyous  thanksgiving 
is  now  in  place,  for  Jehovah  is  in  the  midst  of 
.lerusalem,  to  comfort  and  bless  His  people. 
Their  reproach  is  taken  away;  dispersion  and 
captivitv  arc  at  an  end  (ver.  14^20). 

CHAliAC'I'ER  AND  STYLE.  — The  lessons  of 
the  time  are  skilfully  drawn,  and  are  enforced 
with  the  earnestness  of  conviction  and  lofty  mo- 
tive. There  is  no  great  originality  of  thought  or 
expression,  but  the  style  is  forcible  and  pointed, 
and  rises  towards  the  close  to  lyrical  grace  and 
sweetness. 

HAGGAI  AND   HIS   PROPHECY. 

HIS  TOItK  'AL  SE  y'77A7,'.— None  of  the  minor 
prophets  belongs  to  the  long  period  of  the  Exile. 
For  an  account  of  it  we  must  have  recourse  to 
Ezekiel  and  the  second  part  of  Isaiah.  Haggai 
was  the  earliest  of  the  prophets  of  the  restora- 
tion. After  the  return  (536  b.c),  many  years 
elapsed  before  the  people  began  seriously  to  re- 
build the  Temple.  In  520  v,.v.,  Haggai  urged 
them  to  undertake  the  work.  Four  months  later 
he  was  joined  Ijy  Zechariah.  In  four  years  the 
Temple  was  completed.  AVe  know  nothing  fur- 
ther of  Haggai  personally. 


THE  MINOR  PROPHETS. 


Tllh:  VnOI'IIKT'S  MESSAGE.  — TXvi  four 
sections  of  the  iirojilieey  are  the  following  :  — 

I.  C'h.  1.  —  The  iieoi)le':irc  veiuinded  of  the  deso- 
lation of  the  Temple,  while  they  are  living  in 
comfortable  homes.  Such  neglect  has  already 
l)rous;ht  ui)on  them  failure  of  crops  and  general 
scarcity.  The  result  of  the  appeal  is  that  all, 
from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  set  themselves  to 
the  work  of  restoration. 

II.  Ch.  2.  1-9  is  uttered  to  cheer  the  workers. 
The  glory  of  this  latter  house,  they  are  assured, 
will  be  greater  than  that  of  the  former. 

III.  Ch.  •_'.  10-li>  is  a  further  reminder  of  the 
connection  between  neglect  of  duty  towards  (iod 
and  national  prosperity.  Hitherto  the  people 
have  been  as  though  they  were  "  unclean "  in 
(xod's  sight,  and  therefore  had  been  excluded 
from  His  favor.  Henceforth  they  are  to  be 
blessed. 

IV.  Ch.  2.  20-23  is  a  promise  to  the  leader  Ze- 
rublKibel,  that  he  will  be  honored  and  shielded 
by  JcliDvah  when  the  nations  shall  be  in  commo- 
tion and  terror  at  His  aji)>r()arhing  judgment. 

CIIAHACTHII  AAJ)  ST)  LE.  —  fhe  prophecy 
is  partly  historical,  explanations  and  connection's 
being  duly  made  in  the  progress  of  the  discourse. 
Especially  noticeable  is  the  exact  dating  of  the 
several  sections,  and  the  methodical  character  of 
the  whole  narrative.  I'oetical  form  is  not  neg- 
lected, but  in  general  the  style  is  plain  and  un- 
adorned. 


ZECHARIAH   AND   HIS  PROPHECY. 

HIS  rORICAL  SE  TTIXG.  —  According  to  Ezra 
5.  1;  6.  14,  Zechariah  was  a  coadjutor  of  Haggai 
in  promoting  the  rebuilding  of  the  Temple,  and 
according  to  his  own  statement  he  prophesied 
in  520  and  518  B.C.  (1.  1,  7;  7.  1).  The  issues  with 
which  he  deals  are  the  same  as  those  which  con- 
fronted Haggai  —  the  maintenance  of  the  na- 
tional worship,  and  the  correction  of  national 
vices. 

THE  PBOPHET'S  AfESSAGE.  —  Bxxt  the 
mode  of  approaching  these  problems  is  quite 
different  from  that  adopted  by  Haggai.  The 
greater  portion  of  the  prophecy  consists  of 
risioiis  intended  to  present  motives  for  confi- 
dence and  effort.  Outside  opposition  should 
come  to  naught,  and  the  Jewish  leaders  had  the 
might  of  Jehovah  on  their  side.  An  introdiic- 
tioh  (1.  1-fi)  contains  a  general  exhortation  to 
rej)entance,  and  a  warning  to  the  people  not  to 
imitate  their  fathers,  who  did  not  listen  to  the 
prophetic  word.  Thereafter  we  have  two  large 
sections:  — 

I.  Ch.  1.  7  to  G.  15  contains  nine  symbols,  mostly 
visions,  accompanied  by  their  interpretations  :  — 

1.  Ch.  1.  S-17,  a  vision  of  the  horses  of  Jehovah, 
which,  as  His  messengers,  report  to  Him;  along 
with  His  reply. 

2.  Ch.  1.  18-21,  four  horns,  representing  the  op- 
ponents of  Israel,  are  broken. 

'■i.  Ch.  2,  a  man  with  a  measuring-line  lays  out 
the  restored  Jerusalem. 

4.  Ch.  .3,  Joshua  the  high-priest  is  accused  by 
Satan,  and  acquitted,  and  is  honored  with  com- 
missions and  revelations  from  Jehovah. 

5.  Ch.  4,  the  beautiful  symbol  of  the  golden 
candlestick  and  two  olive  trees,  with  the  i)racti- 
cal  application  of  encouragement  to  Zerubbabel. 

().  Ch.  5.  1-4,  a  flying  roll  recording  a  curse  upon 
immoral  actions. 

7.  Ch.  5.  .5-11,  an  ephah  measure  containing  a 
woman  is  seen  carried  away  to  Kabylon. 

8.  Ch.  G.  1-H,  four  chariots,  eai'h  having  horses 
of  a  particular  color,  are  the  four  heavenly  spirits 
charged  to  carry  out  ( iods  jiurjioses  in  the  earth. 

9.  Ch.  6.9-15,  the  syniliolical  action  of  crowns  of 
silver  and  gold  being  made  and  placed  upon  the 
head  of  Joshua  the  high-priest,  who  thus  repre- 
sents the  Messiah -priest  upon  His  throne. 


II.  In  ch.  7,  the  projihet,  in  answer  to  a  ques- 
tion as  to  observance  of  a  ('ertain  fast,  replies 
that  the  true  fast  is  justice,  mercy,  and  piety, 
which  had  been  so  much  neglected  in  earlier 
generations.  This  suggests,  in  ch.  8,  the  com- 
ing Messianic  time,  when  the  city  shall  be  pop- 
ulous and  ha])i)y  under  the  rene\Ve<l  protection 
of  Jehovah,  an<l  the  fasts  shall  be  joyful  feasts, 
attendetl  by  multitudes  of  strangers  seeking  His 
favor. 

There  is  so  much  that  is  matter  of  dispute  in 
ch.  9-14,  as  regards  their  date  and  immediate  ap- 
plication, that  we  shall  have  to  <-outent  ourselves 
with  a  summary  and  a  fe\\'  general  remarks.  The 
contents  are  largely  symbolic  and  figurative. 

Ch.  9-11  form  a 'division  by  themselves,  per- 
haps written  by  the  Zechariah  of  Isa.  8.  2.  It 
has  an  entirely  different  historical  setting  from 
that  of  ch.  1-8.  Here  we  are  transported  back  to 
the  eighth  century  n.o.  Ch.  9. 1-8  refers  to  con- 
quests made  by  Ti'glath-pileser  III.  (745-727  B.C.). 
Northern  Israel  is  still  in  existence,  and  Assyria 
is  still  in  its  "  pride  "  (10. 10  ff.).  These  allusions 
form  part  of  the  very  texture  of  the  prophecy, 
and  are  assumed  by  some  to  be  old  fragments 
embedded  in  a  post-Exilic  work. 

CONTENTS.  — Ch.  9.  1-8.  Syria,  Phoenicia, 
and  Philistia  are  to  be  brought  low.  Yet  a  rem- 
nant of  the  Philistines  shall  be  united  with  Jii- 
dah,  and  both  shall  be  under  the  protection  of 
Jehovah. 

Ch.  9.  9-17.  —  The  Messiah  shall  come  as  the 
Prince  of  Peace  to  restore  the  dispersed  of  Israel, 
and  save  them  from  their  enemies. 

Ch.  10.  —  The  people  are  enti-eated  to  turn  to 
Jehovah  in  their  troubles,  and  not  to  diviners 
and  images.  Jehovah  will  be  the  defender  alike 
of  Judah  and  Israel,  restoring  and  sti'engthening 
them,  and  bringing  low  their  oppressors. 

Ch.  11  announces  the  shock  of  war  which  ap- 
pals the  rulers  of  Jiulah  (ver.  1-.3).  The  rest  of 
the  chapter  is  allegorical.  It  represents  Jehovah 
as  rejected  by  His  people,  they  being  in  turn  re- 
jected by  Hiin,  their  true  Shepherd.  By  an  ex- 
pressive* figure,  the  brotlierhood  of  Ju'dah  and 
Israel"  is  declared  to  be  broken. 

Ch.  12. 1  to  1:5.  G.  —  The  nations  come  against  Je- 
rusalem ;  but  Jehovah  defends  and  saves  it.  The 
conflict  is  shown  to  be  spiritual,  for  a  spirit  of 
grace  and  supplication  is  to  be  poured  upon  Ju- 
dah and  Jerusalem.  Also  a  fountain  is  to  be 
opened  for  the  cleansing  of  guilt,  and  the  idols 
and  false  prophets  are  to  be  banished. 

Ch.  14.  —  Again  Jerusalem  is  besieged,  and  this 
time  it  is  taken,  half  the  people  going  into  exile; 
but  the  residue  are  saved.  After  various  figu- 
rative illustrations  of  the  processes  and  results 
of  the  Messianic  reign,  it  is  declared  that  the 
survivors  among  the  nations  shall  go  up  to  wor- 
ship in  Jei-usalem,  which  shall  be  wholly  con- 
secrated to  Jehovah. 

CHARACTER  AND  STYLE.  — ZecAmriah  il- 
lustrates well  in  what  divers  manners  God  spoke 
by  the  prophets,  also  how  different  methoits  of 
revealing  God's  will  were  adapted  to  different 
ages  and  to  changed  conditions  of  His  ancient 
people.  The  symbolic  vision  or  action,  though 
not  unknown  "earlier,  does  not  predominate  in 
any  prophetic  book  till  the  time  of  the  Exile. 
Aiid  yet  two  of  the  post-Exilic  prophets,  Hag- 
gai and  Malachi,  have  none  of  it.  This  apoca- 
lyptic stvle  ha<l  great  advantage  in  inquessive- 
riess,  anit  led  to  the  production,  in  imitation  of 
it,  of  a  v.-.«t  body  of  uncanonical  iiteiature.  In 
the  hands  of  Zechariah  it  is  as  instructive  as  it 
is  powerful. 


MALACHI  AND  HIS  PROPHECY. 

HISTORICAL  SETTING.  — maXa.chi,t\\e  lat- 
est of  the  literary  i)rophets,  wrote  about  450 
B.C.,  and  was  thus  contemporary  with  Ezra  and 


113 


r 


TlfE  MIXOR  FROrHETS. 


(Fi-oiii  a  I'liotogriij'/i.) 


Xehemiah.  Tlie  prreat  task  of  the  reformer-!  of 
that  era  was  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  na- 
tion, and  the  purity  and  regularity  of  the  worship 
of  Jehovah.  The  "one  depended'  on  the  other: 
for  unless  the  services  should  be  kept  up  at  the 
central  sanctuan-.  the  influences  of  the  heathen 
around  them  -woiild  soon  divide  and  scatter  them. 
But  the  Temple  services  were  being  marred  by 
the  indifference  and  neglect  of  both  worshippers 
and  priests.  Another  element  of  great  danger 
was  intermarriage  with  the  surrounding  peoples 
—  a  danger  with  which  Xehemiah  had  to  con- 
tend. We  see.  then,  that  as  Haggai  and  Zecha- 
riah  commemorated  the  rebuilding  of  the  Tem- 
jde.  so  Malachi  gave  voice  to  the  movement  for 
reform  in  worship  and  morals. 

THE  PROPHETS  MESSAGE.— 1.  An  in- 
troduction (1.  2-5»  proves,  by  the  way  in  which 
Edom  is  treated  as  compared  with  Israel,  that 
Jehovah  still  loves  and  favors  His  ownliatiou. 

II.  1.  6  to  2.  9  condemns  the  neglect  and  moral 
degeneracy  of  the  priests:  1.  Tliey  desi)ise  and 
are  ungrateful  to  God,  the  true  Father  and  Mas- 
ter of  His  people,  by  their  mean  and  worthless 
sacritices.  Such  service  is  profanation  and  con- 
tempt (1.  6-14).  2.  .Snch  conduct,  unrepented  of, 
will  bring  a  curse  (2.  1-3).  3.  The  true  priest 
recognizes  his  covenant  obligation  to  Ood,  and 
his  life  anil  service  are  in  keeping  witli  it.  But 
they  have  betrayed  their  own  trust  antl  the  peo- 
ple'committed  "to  them,  whose  contempt  they 
have  rightly  earned  (2.  4-9). 

III.  2.  10  to  3.  18  deals  with  the  shortconungs 
of  the  people.  1.  Intermarriages  with  heathen 
women,  and  the  divorce  of  rightful  wives,  are 
.stigmatized   as  abomination   and   treachery  (2. 


10-16).  2.  Tlie  coming  of  God's  messenger  is  an- 
nounced. He  is  to  be  followed  by  .lehovah  Him- 
self, appearing  in  judgment  against  all  unworthy 
Temple  worship,  and  all  evil  conduct  (2.  IT  to  3.  H). 
.3.  Temporal  prosperity  is  made  to  depend  upon  a 
reformation  in  worship  (3.  7-12).  4.  (Jod's  disci- 
pline has  developed  a  twofold  spirit :  some,  vexed 
by  misfortune,  are  tilled  with  mistrust  of  God, 
and  with  envy  and  bitterness:  others,  by  God's 
fear  and  mutual  helpfulness,  are  kept  in  remem- 
brance against  the  testing  day  (3.  13-18). 

IV.  Ch'.  4.  —  The  day  of  Jehovah  is  near,  for  the 
destruction  of  the  wicked  and  the  vindication 
and  triumph  of  the  righteous.  To  prepare  for 
that  time  the  law  of  Moses  must  be  the  guide, 
and  the  prophet  Elijah  shall  return  to  show  the 
people  of  Israel  how  they  may  become  one  united 
whole  again  by  common  faith  in  God,  and  so 
e.scape  the  impending  sentence  of  doom. 

(  HARArfEP  AXD  STYLE.  — The  book  of 
Malachi  is  essentially  an  argumentative  compo- 
sition. It  represents  the  practical  matter-of- 
fact  temper  and  spirit  of  the  later  Jewish  age. 
With  the  exception  of  a  few  obscure  passages,  it 
is  plain  and  convincing.  Its  chief  characteristic 
is  the  prophet's  art  of  excitine  attention  l>y  in- 
troducing objections  to  the  truths  stated  by  him, 
and  then  replying  to  them,  with  emphatic  addi- 
tions to  his  'original  statement.  This  form  of 
treatment  serves  to  bring  out  very  clearly  the 
points  at  issue  :  and  there  is  ])crhaps  no  prophecy 
which  irivcs  in  equal  space  so  fvdl  a  i>resentatioh 
of  contcmporai-y  moral  and  religious  life.  Poetic 
form  is  not  much  observed,  but  in  its  place  comes 
the  more  purely  rhetorical  style,  witli  reasoning 
as  the  principal  motive. 


ll.n 


116 


SECTION  III.— THE   NEW   TESTAMENT. 


LANGUAGE   AND   TEXT   OF   THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 

BY   PROFESSOR  J.    RENDEL  HARRIS. 


LANGUAGE.  —  The  New  Testament  is  written 
entirely  in  the  Greek  language. 

TEXT.  — The  existence  of  a  number  of  various 
readings  in  the  text  of  the  New  Testament  neces- 
sitates an  incjuiry  into  the  materials  from  which 
the  text  is  derived,  and  into  the  causes  which 
have  produced  the  divergent  readings.  Most  of 
these  divergences  are  mere  trifles,  caused  by 
careless  copying  and  insufficient  correction. 

The  materials  of  textual  criticism  are  visually 
reckoned  under  the  heads  of  Copies,  Versions, 
and  Fathers,  which  might  be  perhaps  better 
grouped  as  — 

1.  Copies  +  Patristic  Citations  from  Copies. 

2.  Versions  +  Patristic  Citations  from  Ver- 
sions. 

COPIES  may  be  classified  according  to  the 
materials  ujion  which  they  are  written  —  Papyrus, 
Vellum,  and  Paper ;  or  according  to  the  hands  in 


which  they  are  written —  Uncials  (large  letters), 
and  Cursives  (running  hand). 

Uncial  MSS.  are  usually  denoted  by  capital  let- 
ters borrowed  from  the  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew 
alphabets;  and  Cursives,  by  Arabic  numerals. 

But  the  same  sign  may  mean  different  MSS.  in 
different  parts  of  the  New  Testament.  For  con- 
venience the  books  are  grouped  under  the  heads 
of  Gospels,  Acts  and  Catholic  F-iiistles,  Pauline 
Epistles,  and  Apocalypse;  and  the  eiuuneration 
of  authorities  is  made  de  noro  with  each  group. 
Sometimes  this  is  indicated  by  writing  a  few 
letters  above  the  sign  representing  the  MS.,  as 
D  P'"'',  E  Act^  or  bv  adding  a  subscript  numeral,  as 
Do,  Ej. 

Only  a  few  fragments  of  the  New  Testament 
exist  "written  on  papyrus.  It  is,  however,  almost 
certain  that  that  was  the  primitive  material  upon 
which  the  Apostolic  documents  were  written  (c/. 


HCeNCHMeiON^^" 

roNOyTOcecTiH 
AAHecoconro<f>H 

THCOeiCTONK--^-* 

epxoMeNOc 
icoyN  rN  oycoTi 
M  6  Axoyci  M epx^ 

AYTON  kXi  Xm  AV/napoih 

j^OeYreinAAiNe/-p 
OpocMONocAYP-- 

Facsimilb  from  Codex  Sinaiticus  (John  G.  14,  15). 
117 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


2  John  12:  "I  did  not  wish  to  write  with  paper 
and  ink").  Of  MSS.  written  on  vellflin,  the  most 
im])ortant  iire  those  belonfrinj;  to  the  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  centuries,  which  pass  under  the 
name  of  tlie  "Five  Great  Uncials."  They  are  as 
follows :  — 

1.  ){  (Alei>h;  fourth  century)  —  the  Codex  .Sinai- 
ticus,  discovered  by  Tischendorf  in  1844  (and  18.09) 
in  the  monastery  of  St.  Catherine,  on  Mount 


Sinai.  The  greater  part  of  this  MS.  is  now  in  St. 
I'etersburg.  It  contains  the  whole  of  the  New 
Testament  complete,  together  with  the  Epistle  of 
Harnabas,  and  a  large  part  of  the  Shepherd  of 
Hernias.  The  last  twelve  verses  of  Mark  are 
wanting;  but  it  isstispicious  that  the  page  where 
they  should  occur  apjicars  to  he  a  cancel. 

2."  K  (Vaticanus ;  foiuth  century)  is  in  the  Vati- 
can Library  at  Home.    It  contains  the  New  Tes- 


-  t    i.1!  t  St  t '  ■  ~- 

K-  h  f.'  w  e 


T» 


rri^. 


-r  f  or»it>j\»  i.'/^.i,.^6«>CA-^ 
€  ^T  <>iC  W  oc'>«'T*.IC. 

c  c  N  H  x/';  >;  £Ky  ftlw;  W6 

f O >  4M->.T«"rHC«.y^-iA' 

C  V  M  M  e  tTM-^;!'?;      r        ;. 

co;^  -roi  "-'rf '"T  T'-  '  '!' 

Ko'ueMpCi.ry' *;/,■-_.   .": 
C  UJ  A  f  iK4>  OPU> Tcro  « 


Toy  n-'  ,■  _  . 


■Ml  I'CH  CACt* 


■v"  •■  -^ict'Mc€oec6«scoy 
^  ^  r  o w  *1  r  *  >, A  I  *,'cttL(c  . 

-^  Y  "^  '' ' '  Y  ••■'  *•"'■  *  f  x*-' 

JCCT-MMf  rijsifc'L   £■  MC*." 

rciJN^eoy^'fCi  woioyfi 
MOfiyTci  Una \6yri 

T  *.  I  C  YytiC  A  1  *.  M  C-'m  €  1  C 

f- 1;  -T  <.  A  *  i      ■■■>_.    -I'll 


H.>   (  h«.'>vt  ^,'■c' 

k  • 

■^f^. 

.A,:iy-ra>-t'r, 

t    . 

■   ;.  nta 

vilAYToc." 

i,  1  • 

.-ICoY 

,  ,  li  o  1  tf  1  C  Y  :  O  i-i    <*'•_■ 

J.     'oiAtil 

-»  A  .V.1  n(r  ic  .\i  a:  ■■       • 

,-j  ».'.■  MAT*. 

,.-r:,'--'-.«<rowt)c— -" 

■  A  •   '  i-ic>CT*A 

..'k-  hn  A#rt  . ; 

^.  ^■ 

--roycu^A 

f  i  >  1  c  *.'"Ttv  r  ii-i 

^Oi-iOM'l 

.    »r4-re  !:4rr«-.  J.-     .-» 

.    r 

,  ,i«.^-roYT- 

•  •  /.  J  n  pfSc  .v.t'MTT,""<« 

.'   t  '  ■ 

~-i 

jcc 

■   s'a  O  v'  C^  t'-r  i  I-  o  r, .  : 

■'-  ■'":  X'  ^ 

M'l 

H  M." 

.-    -    .-  1 

V  <r.  • 

^  n^T*r-  r.  >  f*-' 

o'j  .rA'l'i"^  Y  r  '   'Y^^  -T 'v 

Specimex  of  Codex  Xaticavvs  (one-fourth  size  of  original). 
'1  Thes.  3.  10-18,  and  Heb.  1.  to  2.  1,  2. 


tament  as  far  as  the  middle  of  Heb.  9. 14 ;  bvit  the 
rest  of  Hebrews,  as  well  as  the  Pastoral  Epistles 
and  the  Apocalypse,  are  wanting.  AVhether  these 
later  Ijooks  were  ever  contained  in  the  Codex  is 
uncertain.  A  modern  Cursive  band  has  com- 
l)leted  the  Hebrews  and  has  added  the  Apoca- 
lyijse.  N  and  B  jjrobably  jiroceeded  from  a  com- 
mon workshop,  jierhaps  the  library  at  Ca-sarea; 
and  this  may  explain  why  both  lack  the  last 
twelve  verses"  of  Mark.    (On  the  other  hand,  it 


may  be  regarded  as  reasonably  certain  that  these 
twelve  verses  are  not  part  of  the  primitive 
text.) 

3.  A  (Alexandrinus ;  fifth  century)  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum,  where  it  is  exposed  to  view  in 
one  of  the  show  cases.  It  came  to  England  in 
1628  as  a  present  from  Cyril  Lucar,  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople,  to  King  Charles  the  First. 
There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  the  tradition 
which  assigns  the  Codex  to  Alexandria.    This 


%  V-^NApX'MHNdxqroCKAiOXorocH' 

Jr     TH*OCTOMaT('KAiaCHNO\Orac» 

Codex  Alexandrinus:  Fifth  Century.— John  i.  1. 
Evapxn  'J»'o  \oyoQ  KaxoXoyoq  ^  |  vpoQ  tov ^[lolv  Kai 2'[£o]f  t/i/  o  \oyoq. 

118 


LANGUAGE  AND  TEXT  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


MS.  contains  the  tiist  Epistle  of  Clement  and  a 
part  of  the  second  Epistle. 

4.  C  (Ephra>mi  Syri  rescriiitus:  fifth  ceutury) 
derives  its  name  from  the  fact  that  the  original 
text  of  its  Greek  Bible  was  washed  out  in  the 
twelfth  century  in  order  to  make  room  for  a 
(xteek  translation  of  some  works  of  St.  Ephrem 
the  Syrian.  The  MS.  is  now  in  Paris,  hut  almost 
nothing  is  known  of  its  origin  and  history.  It 
is  suspected  that  the  MS.  needs  to  be  re-read. 


About  three -fifths  of  the  New  Testament  have 
been  recovered  from  its  i>ages. 

5.  D  (Codex  Bezie;  sixth  century)  derives  its 
name  from  Beza  the  Reformer,  who  presented  it 
in  1581  to  the  University  of  (  ambridge,  in  whose 
public  library  it  is  exposed  to  view.  Beza  ob- 
tained it  from  some  monastery  in  the  south-east 
of  France.  This  MS.  is  a  bilingual,  and  contains, 
besides  the  Greek  text  of  the  Gospels  and  Acts,  a 
parallel  Latin  version  of  great  antiquity. 


ni^  .'THpoyKiTA.        KAiereMcToAYToiM 

TTojpey  ec  e  A I A 1  ATenrsi  en  oj' 1  ivi  tuivi 
OiAeM  AeHTAl  AyToy  MpX  Al^TOTiAAeiisi 
TTOyccTAX  Y  AC  K  Al  ^UDXOMTecTA  icxej»ci  hJ 

HceioM      *rib4ecAeTUJt-4<i>AincAicoiNi 

1  hjjS  Abb  ATO^  ec  u  ivj  ci  qpjc^ic^o 

Abiy^e  j»  eji^ec  eres 

di5cij^ijl»  AXiTeoTi  lUixjy  coe)»eRXl^slTXJeUexe 

syic^S  eTpjLicAK>Tescr>AiMibxj^ 

cnA>JcixjcAbArJT  S^icJACnAxjTecr»ci^FAjp;v3rAevS 

Codex  Bez.e. 

(From  a.  I'/iotograjiJt.) 
Luke  6.  1,  from  the  Beza  Manuscript  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library. 


This  is  ijrobably  the  most  remarkable  of  all 
Greek  MSS.  of  the  New  Testament,  in  the  num- 
ber and  peculiar  character  of  its  textual  varia- 
tions. It  has  at  least  one  passage  in  the  Gospels 
to  which  no  parallel  can  be  found  anywhere  else. 
It  is  an  insertion  in  the  text  after  Luke  (>.  5  as 
follows:  —  "And  on  the  same  day"'  (/.'■.  the  Salj- 
bath)j  "  seeing  some  one  working  on  the  Sal>bath, 
he  said  to  him,  '  iMan,  if  thou  kno«  est  w iiat  thou 
doest,  blessed  art  thou;  but  if  thou  knowest  not, 
thou  art  accursed,  and  a  transgressor  of  the  law." 


Closely  related  to  the  text  of  D  in  the  Acts  is 
E  Act^  or  Codex  Laudianus  (sixth  century),  a 
(irseco-Latin  Codex  iirescnted  to  the  University 
of  Oxford  by  Archbishoii  Laud.  This  MS.  is  also 
interesting  from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  very  copy 
employed  by  the  Venerable  Bede  when  writing 
his  Retractations  on  the  Acts. 

A  number  of  Uncial  MSS.  and  some  Cursives 
also  are  written  with  gold  and  silver  inks  upon 
vellum  which  has  been  stained  purple.  These 
magnificent  books  were  probably  prepared  for 


THnCKKAHCFi^ 

Toyicy 

Codex  Laudianus:  Sixth  Century;  Greek  Text.- Acts  xx.  28. 
Tiiv  iKKXrjatav  |  tov  kIvoio'Ju 


royal  hands.  One  of  the  most  valuable  is  Codex 
X  (sixth  century),  of  which  scattered  leaves  exist 
in  Rome,  London,  Vienna,  and  in  the  convent  of 
St.  .John  in  Patmos. 

The  whole  number  of  Uncial  MSS.  known  to  the 
critical  world  is  estimated  at  something  over 
120;  but  in  this  enumeration  a  niimber  of  MSS. 
are  couiited  more  than  once,  on  account  of  their 
appearing  in  the  difierent  classes  (Evan.,  Acts- 
Cath.,  Paul.,  and  Apoc.)  described  above.  The 
Codex  Sinaiticus  counts  for  four  in  such  an 
enumeration. 


The  Cursive  MSS.  are,  as  might  be  expected  on 
account  of  their  later  dates,  much  more  numer- 
ous; probably  we  might  set  their  number  at 
between  L'-loo"  and  jr.du  (the  enumeration  being 
rei)eated  for  the  ditl'crent  groiips  of  books  as 
before).  Of  all  this  nund)er,  only  a  very  few  have 
been  rendered  availal)le  for  criticism  by  exact 
collation;  a  fact  which  is  much  to  be  regretted, 
as  there  are  preserved  in  Cursive  MSS.  many  rare 
and  curious  readings  which  are  of  great  anti- 
quity, and  yet  have  no  attestation  in  Uncial  MSS. 
It  is  not  meant  that  all  Cursive  MSS.  deserve 


119 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


comi'lete  and  exhaustive  collation,  but  most  of 
them  doscive  a  more  careful  study  than  they 
have  hitlicrto  received.  It  is  also  readily  to  be 
admitted  that  they  are,  relatively  to  the  Uncial 
MSS.  and  the  versions,  of  much  less  value  in  the 
iletermiiiatiou  of  the  text.  But  we  must  bear  in 
mind  that  the  texts  of  Cursive  MSS.  are  merely 
the  descendants  of  lost  Uncial  MSS.,  and  that 
the  maxim  that  "  all  various  readings  are  early  " 
api)lies  to  them  as  well  as  to  the  more  imposing 
lincial  MSS.  Where  a  number  of  Ctirsive  MSS. 
can  be  proved  to  come  from  a  common  lost  origi- 
nal, it  is  often  possible  to  restore  the  lost  (lin- 
cial) ancestor  by  a  critical  comparison  of  the 
texts  that  are  descended  from  it. 

LECriONARlES.  —  A  word  must  be  said  in 
passing  of  Lectionaries,  or  copies  of  the  Gospels, 


or  the  Acts  and  Epistles,  arranged  for  reading  in 
churches.  Tliey  are  very  numerous,  and  almost 
unknown  as  to  text;  but  enough  is  known  to 
enable  us  to  attirm  with  certainty  that  they  often 
contain  fragments  of  very  early  texts.  When  the 
lectionary  js  made  up  out  of  lessons  from  the 
Gospels,  it  is  commonly  called  an  Ei-anr/elis- 
tariiDi)  ;  when  the  lessons  are  taken  frora  the 
Acts  and  Ejiistles,  it  is  known  as  an  Aj)ostolos  or 
Pra.rdjKislo/os. 

VERSIONS. — AVe  come  now  to  versions,  a 
class  of  witnesses  to  which  greater  weight  is 
continually  being  assigned  in  the  determination 
of  the  text.  The  great  value  of  the  versions  lies 
in  the  evidence  which  they  furnish  as  to  the 
state  of  the  New  Testament  text  at  the  time  when 
it  was  translated.  Many  of  the  versions  are  of  the 


Portion  of  Manuscript  in  Syriac  (Luke  7.  44-47). 

(From  a  Photograph  taken  by  Mrs.  Lewis.) 

Found  in  the  convent  of  Sinai  in  1892.by  Mrs.  Lewis,  and  now  in  the  Cambridge  University. 


highest  antiquity  — in  fact,  three  of  them  are 
commonlv  ci-edited  to  the  second  century  —  and 
this  means  that,  if  their  evidence  had  come  down 
to  us  unchant;ed  from  the  time  of  the  first  trans- 
lation, wc  sliduld  have  the  equivalent  of  three 
Greek  iNISS.  wliich  would  be  at  least  150  years 
older  than  any  existing  copies.  Unfortunately 
versions  are  only  cojnes  in  a  different  language, 
and  are  subject  "to  the  same  tendencies  to  revi- 
sion and  textual  change  as  are  ordinary  Greek 
MSS.  It  becomes,  therefore,  of  the  first  impor- 
tance to  edit  the  versions  as  nearly  as  v>ossible  in 
the  forms  in  which  they  stood  when  first  made. 
A  polished  Vuli;ate  must  be  carried  back  to  the 
rough  and  probably  barbaric  ancestor  from  which 
it  is  derived,  and  "the  evidence  of  the  ancestral 
translation  will  be  of  the  highest  value.  It  is, 
for  textual  purposes,  the  evidence  of  the  version. 
We  may  divide  the  earliest  versions  into  the 
following"  groups :  — 

1.  Syriac!  Versions. 

2.  Latin  Versions. 

3.  Egyptian  Versions. 

Each  of  these  versions  is  believed  to  go  back 


in  some  form  to  the  second  century;  and  this 
may  be  taken  as  proved  for  the  first  two  groups. 
The  third  group  has  not  yet  been  adequately 
studied. 

1.  Syriac  Versions. —The  Syriac  New  Testa- 
ment is  known  to  us  in  the  following  forms :  — 

(1.)  Old  Syriac  (Lewis  Syriac)  from  Mount 
Sinai,  discovered  in  palimpsest  in  1892  by  Mrs. 
Lewis.  The  washed-out  text  which  has  been 
covered  by  ler/enda  sanctorinn  (or  rather  saiicta- 
rmn,  for  "the  stories  are  tales  of  good  women), 
was  probably  written  in  the  fifth  century.  The 
text  is  a  very  remarkable  one,  and  is  often  in 
close  agreement  with  that  of  the  Codex  Bezas  and 
Old  Latin  versions.  It  often,  by  a  slight  change 
of  order  of  the  words  or  sentences,  adds  greatly 
to  the  meaning,  {e.//.,  Mark  16.  :S,  "  And  they  said 
one  to  the  other,  '  Who  shall  roll  us  away  the 
stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre?'  for  it  was 
very  great;  "  an  arrangement  which  is  also  found 
in  the  Apocryphal  Gospel  of  Peter  in  the  second 
century ;  John  17.  .30,  "  And  needest  not  that  thou 
should'est  ask  any  one,"  &c.) 

The  following  account  of  the  history  of  this 
MS.  has  been  furnished  by  Mrs.  Lewis :  — 


LANGUAGE  AND  TEXT  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


The  Palimpsest  manuscript,  which  contains 
the  text  of  tlie  Old  Syriac  Gospels,  was  found  by 
us  in  the  Convent  or  Mount  Sinai  in  February 
1892.  Its  value  as  a  fourth  or  fifth  century  manu- 
script was  at  once  recognized  by  Mrs.  Lewis ; 
and  she  therefore  insisted  on  our  photographing 
the  whole  of  its  304  pages.  In  the  following  July 
a  portion  of  the  und?r  writing  was,  at  our  re- 
quest, read  from  one  of  our  photographs  by  the 
late  Professor  Bensly,  and  by  Mr.  F.  C.  Burkitt, 
and  was  by  the  fornier  identified  with  the  ver- 
sion known  as  the  Curetonian. 

In  February  1893,  the  text  was  copied  from  the 
manuscript  itself  on  Mount  Sinai  by  Mr.  Rendel 
Harris,   whose  friendship  with  the  monks  had 


prepared  the  way  for  our  discovery,  by  Professor 
Bensly,  and  by  Mr.  Burkitt.  Their  transcript 
was  published  by  the  (aiubridgc  University 
Press  in  1894,  with  an  Jntroduction  by  Mrs. 
Lewis ;  but  as  it  was  not  quite  <(>ni]>letc,  we  went 
to  Sinai  for  the  third  time  in  February  1895,  and 
there  Mrs.  Lewis  copied  the  remainder  of  the 
text,  excepting  what  seemed  quite  illegible. 

The  version  has  many  points  of  resemblance 
with  the  Curetonian,  but  it  has  also  many  strik- 
ing differences.  Chief  amongst  these  are  the 
canonical  sequence  of  the  Gospels,  Matthew, 
Mark,  Luke,  and  John  (that  of  the  Curetonian 
being  Matthew,  Mark,  John,  Luke),  the  omission 
of  Mark  16.  9-20,  and  of  a  long  uncanonical  inter- 


Convent  op  St 


Catherim',   Moim   Sinm.      (With  Jebel  Musa  in  the  rear.) 
(From  a  I'liotograp/i  by  Mrs.  I^EWIS.) 


polation  (found  also  in  Codex  Bezae)  after  Mat. 
20.  28.  It  contains  several  remarkable  readings, 
such  as  — 

Mat.  1.  16,  "Joseph,  to  whom  was  espoused 
Mary  the  virgin,  begat  Jesus,  who  is  called  the 
Christ."  (This  is  followed,  ver.  17-25,  by  the 
usual  account  of  our  Lord's  supernatural  birth.) 

Luke  23.  48,  "  Woe  unto  us,  what  hath  befallen 
us  ?  woe  unto  us  for  our  sins  !  " 

John  4.  27,  "  They  [the  disciples]  wondered  that 
with  the  woman  he  was  standhu/  and  speaking." 

John  8.  57,  "  And  hath  Abraham  seen  thee  ?" 

John  16. 30,  "  And  needest  not  that  thou  should- 
est  ask  any  man." 

The  value  of  this  version  lies  chiefly  in  the  fact 
that  it  disputes  with  Tatian's  Diatessaron  the 
honor  of  being  the  very  first  translation  of  the 
Xew  Testament  made  from  the  Greek,  and  that 
it  is  written  in  the  mother  tongue  of  our  Lord, 
of  His  disciples,  and  of  the  evangelists  them- 
selves. The  Greek  text  of  the  Gospels  is  so  often 
affected  by  Syriac  idioms  that  a  right  under- 
standing of  these  is  absolutely  essential  to  its 
adequate  elucidation. 

Agnes  S.  Lewis. 
Makgaret  D.  Gibson. 

(2.)  Old  Syriac,  from  the  Nitrian  Desert  (com- 
monly called  Cureton's  Syriac,  after  its  discov- 
erer, who    detected    it   amongst   the    treasures 


brought  from  the  Svrian  convent  in  the  Nitrian 
Desert  to  the  British  Museum).  This  is  so  nearly 
the  same  text  with  the  Sinai  version,  that  they 
must  stand  in  some  close  genealogical  relation; 
probably  neither  of  them  is  very  far  from  the 
primitive  translation,  the  Sinai  Syriac  being, 
however,  the  nearer  of  the  two.  Unfortunately 
the  Cureton  text  is  very  imi)erfect. 

(3.)  Tatian's  Hanihony  of  the  Four  Gospels 
must  be  considered  with  the  two  foregoing  ver- 
sions ;  for  although  it  is  not  extant  in  the  original 
Syriac,  but  only  in  Armenian,  and  Arabic  ver- 
sions derived  from  it,  yet  it  is  certain  that  it  was 
in  close  agreement  with  the  old  Syriac  version. 
But  whether  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that  Tatian's 
Harmony  was  itself  the  first  form  of  the  (iospels 
in  Svriac,  and  that  the  earliest  editions  of  the 
separate  Gospels  in  Syriac  were  based  upon  it,  or 
whether  the  Tatian  Harmony  was  made  out  of  a 
previously  existing  translation  of  the  Four  Gos- 
pels into  Syriac,  is  not  yet  perfectly  clear.  We 
incline  to  believe  that  Tatian  made  use  of  an 
already  existing  translation  of  the  Four  Gospels 
when   he   constructed  his  celebrated   Harmony 

(?160    A.D.). 

(4.)  The  Ppshifo  is  the  next  stage  in  the  his- 
torv  of  the  version.  This  is  a  revision  of  the  Old 
Syriac  in  order  to  bring  it  into  closer  agreement 
with  the  (ireek  text,  as  well  as,  no  doubt,  to  im- 
prove the  diction  and  clear  it  of  harsh  or  ungram- 


Portion  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  IVIatthew  (ch.  1)  in"  Coptic. 

(From  a  Photogrcqjh.) 

Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


LANGUAGE  AND   TEXT  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


matical  forms.  The  result  of  the  revision  is  a 
version  of  such  beauty  that  it  has  been  often 
called  the  queen  of  the  versions.  It  does  not 
contain  the  Apocalypse,  nor  'J  John,  3  John,  'J 
Peter,  and  Jude. 

(5.)  T/i c  J'li  ilo.n'ii  id II  ,Sijriac  is  a  Syriac  version, 
made  apparently  in  the  interests  of  literal  trans- 
lation by  Philoxeuus  of  Mabug  in  508  a.d.  Its 
first  form  appears  to  have  been  lost,  but  we  pos- 
sess it  in  a  later  recension  made  by  Thomas  of 
Heraclea  in  tiH!  a.d.  From  him  it  is  often  known 
as  the  Harkleau  or  Heraclean  version. 

(li.)  TlieJcni.Milcni  or  J'li/est in  id ii  Si/riac  is  the 
last,  but  not  chronologically  latest,  nor  critically 
least  version,  of  whicli  sc\  oral  :\ISS.  have  recently 
come  to  light  (especially  from  Mount  Sinai),  in 
the  form  of  lectionaries,  as  well  as  a  number  of 
fragments.  The  history  of  this  version  is  still  a 
problem,  but  enough  of  "the  text  has  come  to  light 
to  show  that  it  is  in  very  close  connection  with 
the  Tatian  Harmony  and'with  the  Old  Syriac,  as 
well  as  with  many"  of  the  best  Greek  MSS.  It 
would  be  a  safe  prediction  that  this  version  will, 
before  long,  attract  a  good  deal  of  attention.  Its 
base  is  certainly  very  early,  and  it  has  the  addi- 
tional interest  that  it  probably  comes  nearer  than 
all  other  Syriac  dialects  to  the  speech  of  our  Lord 
and  His  apostles. 

Closely  connected  with  the  early  Syriac  version, 
and  probably,  in  the  first  instance,  clerived  from 
it,  is  the  Armenian  version. 

2.  The  Latix  Version  is  known  to  us  in  a 
variety  of  forms.  The  copies  are  usually  dis- 
tributed as  follows :  — 

(1.)  Old  Latin. — An  African  version  made  in 
the  second  century,  known  to  us  by  the  quota- 
tions of  Cyprian  in  the  third  century,  and,  as  far 
as  the  Gospels  are  concerned,  in  the  Codex  BoV)i- 
ensis  (Cod.  A)  at  Turin,  and  the  Codex  Palatinus 
at  Vienna  (Cod.  c). 

(2.)  European  Latin.  —  A  European  version,  of 
which  the  chief  representatives,  as  regards  the 
Gospels,  are  the  Codex  ^"ercellencis  (Cod.  a)  of 
the  fourth  century,  the  Codex  Veronensis  (Cod.  b) 
of  the  fifth  century,  and  the  Codex  Colbertinus 
(Cod.  ^0  of  the  eleventh  century. 

(;5.)  The  Itala  and  the  lAttin  Vtdgate. — The 
work  of  revision  of  these  Old  Latin  texts  pro- 
duces various  modified  types  of  text  (called  by 
Augustine  the  Itala,  perhaps  South  Italian  or  Ne- 
apolitan), in  greater  accordance  with  the  Greek, 
which  lead  up  to  the  great  work  of  Jerome,  who 
in  383  A.D.  was  commissioned  by  Pope  Damasus 
to  revise  the  Latin  Bible.  The  result  of  his  la- 
bors is  the  Latin  VulMite,  of  which  a  vast  number 
of  MSS.  are  extant.  Probably  the  best  text  of  all 
is  the  Codex  Amiatinus  (Cod.  Am.),  which  was 
written  shortly  before  the  year  716  a.d.  at  Jarrow 
in  Northumberland,  by  the  command  of  Ceolfrid 
the  Abbot,  as  a  votive  oUering  for  the  Pope  of 
Rome.  Ceolfrid  died  on  the  .journey  to  Rome, 
•  and  the  fortunes  of  the  book  after  his  death  are 
unknown ;  it  was  proljably  jiresented  to  the  Pojie 
in  due  course,  and  ultimately  found  its  way  into 
the  mona.stery  of  Monte  Amiata,  after  which  it  is 
named.    It  is  now  in  Florence. 

3.  The  E<;vpti.\x  New  Testament  appears  in  a 
number  of  translations  and  dialects,  of  which  the 
chief  are  — 


(1.)  Coptic  or  Memphitir..  —The  Coptic  or  Mem- 
I)hitic  version  of  Lower  Egypt,  sometimes  called 
Rohairic,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  made 
as  early  as  the  close  of  the  second  century. 

(2.)  thebaic  or  Sahidir. — The  Thebaic  or  Sa- 
hidic  version  of  Upi)er  Egypt,  which  is  assigned 
to  a  slightly  later  date  than  the  Memphitic. 

(3.)  Fa  ijijCun  ir.  —  The  Fayyum  version,  of  which 
fragments  ai'e  reported  to  have  recently  been  re- 
covered. 

None  of  these  versions  or  dialects  have  as  yet 
been  pi'operly  edited  or  studied. 

Closely  connected  with  the  Egyptian  versions, 
but  not  necessarily  wholly  dependent  upon  them, 
is  the  version  in  Ethiopic",  which  is  still  the  eccle- 
siastical language  of  the  Abyssinians. 

Other  versions  of  more  or  less  importance  are 
the  Gothic,  the  Slaronic,  the  Anglo- Saxon,  &q,. 

FATHERS.  —  As  we  have  already  said,  the 
Greek  copies  of  the  New  Testament,  as  well  as  the 
versions  made  from  the  (freek,  derive  great  col- 
lateral confirmation  from  the  citations  made  by 
the  Fathers  of  the  church.  And  here  we  have  the 
advantage  that  almost  every  quotation  made  by 
a  Patristic  writer  is  a  dated  landmark  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  text ;  so  that  from  a  study  of  Origen's 
works  we  recover  large  portions  of  the  MSS. 
which  he  used  in  the  third  century ;  from  a  study 
of  Cyprian's  works  we  restore  the  Latin  Bible  of 
Carthage  in  the  same  century;  from  the  quota- 
tions of  Aphrahat,  the  fourth-century  Persian 
father,  we  derive  great  accessions  to  our  know- 
ledge of  the  old  Syriac  version,  and  so  on. 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  the  importance  of 
such  examinations  of  the  texts  underlying  Pa- 
tristic writings  is  very  great.  Yet  we  are  still 
quite  at  the  beginning  of  the  studies  which  en- 
able us  to  make  a  proper  use  of  these  valuable 
materials. 

PRINTED  TEXT.—1\\e  first  printed  text  of 
the  Greek  New  Testament  was  brought  out  by 
Cardinal  Ximenes  in  the  Bible  which  is  known 
as  the  Complutensian  Polyglot.  This  splendid 
work  is  named  after  the  University  of  Alcala  in 
Spain,  whose  Latin  name  is  Complutum.  Al- 
though this  is  the  first  printed  New  Testament 
(1.514  A.D. ),  it  is  not  the  first  published;  for  the 
issue  of  it  was  delayed,  and  the  cardinal  was  an- 
ticipated by  Erasmus,  who  brought  out  in  1516 
an  edition  which  was  published  by  Froben,  the 
printer  of  Basle.  The  work  of  Erasmus  was  done 
too  hastily,  and  in  one  passage  at  the  end  of  the 
Apocalypse,  his  MS.  l)cing  defective,  he  sujiplied 
the  defect  by  retranslating  from  the  Vulgate. 

Of  later  editions,  the  most  famous  are  those 
which  bear  the  name  of  I'.cza  the  Reformer,  of 
Steiihen,  the  Paris  luintcr  and  scholar,  and  of  the 
Elzevir  Inothers  of  Lcy.lcu  in  Holland.  The  folio 
edition  of  Stephen  in  ii").'')!)  has  become  the  stand- 
ard text  in  many  of  the  countries  of  Eiirojie. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Elzevir  edition  of  1624 
was  characterized  by  its  printers,  in  their  second 
edition  of  lO;;:!,  as  icxlmn  ab  oin ni/ms  ricijifiim, 
"text  received  by  evcrylKxly,"  and  hence  is  com- 
mr)nly  kno\\n  as  tlie  Textiis  Receptus. 

Of  "recent  editions  the  most  important  are 
those  of  Tischcndorf,  Tregelles,  and  Westcott- 
Hort,  and  the  text  that  underlies  the  Revised 
Version. 


Coin  op  Herod   the  Gkeat. 
123 


124 


INTRODUCTION   TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


TIBEEIA3  FROM  THE  WeST. 
(From  a  Photograph.) 

INTRODUCTION   TO   THE   NEW   TESTAMENT. 

BY   PROFESSOR  M.    B.    RIDDLE,    D.D.,    LL.D. 


UXITY.  —  The  New  Testament  is  a  collection 
of  twenty-seven  distinct  writings,  from  eight 
(or  nine)  different  hands.  Of  these  writers,  four 
were  apostles — St.  Matthew,  St.  John,  St.  Paul, 
and  St.  Peter;  two  were  companions  of  the 
apostles  —  St.  Mark  and  St.  Luke ;  two  were  our 
Lord's  brothers,  probably  not  apostles  —  St. 
James  and  St.  Jude.  The  books  are  usually 
classed  as  Historical  (Ave),  Didactic  (twenty- 
one).  Prophetical  (one);  though  the  writings  of 
the  first  class  include  much  more  than  one-half 
of  the  entire  matter.  The  unity  of  tlie  whole  is 
remarkable :  all  the  books  find"  their  centre  in 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  The  four  Gospels  narrate 
His  life  on  earth ;  the  fifth  historical  book  tells 
how  the  new  life,  that  came  from  Him  through 
the  Holy  Spirit,  passed  from  Jerusalem  to  Rome. 
The  epistles,  written  by  men  of  varied  personal 
character  and  temperament,  set  forth  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  Gospel  facts,  as  revealed  to  them, 
according  to  our  Lord's  promise  (John  IC.  12,  1.3). 
The  single  prophetical  book,  however  it  is  to  be 
interpreted,  shows  the  Lamb  as  King,  to  become 
Victor  on  earth,  where  His  church  is  preparing 
through  conflict  to  share  His  triumph. 

OIIDER.  —  In  our  English  Bible  the  order  is 
not  chronological.  In  ancient  manuscripts  there 
was  much  variation  in  position ;  the  seven  Gen- 
eral Epistles  were  usually  placed  immediately 
after  Acts,  the  Gospels  coining  first,  though  not 
always  in  the  order  now  universal.  The  Pauline 
Epistles  seem  to  have  been  arranged  according 
to  length,  so  that  the  earliest  and  the  latest 
stand  together  (1  and  2  Thes.,  with  1  and  2  Tim. 
and  Titus). 

PnoOfiESS  OF  DOCTRIXE.— There  is  evi- 
dent in  these  writings  an  advance  of  Christian 
thought  toward  maturity;  but  the  progress  is 
not  alonjT  divergent  lines,  nor  can  all  the  books 
be  classified  according  to  assumed  tvpes  of  doc- 
trine.   Biblical  Theology  properly  discusses  the 


theology  of  the  several  writings ;  but  the  theology 
of  the  New  Testament  is  one,"  whatever  progress 
is  discernible.  Moreover,  the  advance  in  St. 
Paul's  teaching,  as  indicated  by  a  comparison 
of  Thessalonians  with  Ephesians,  is  almost  as 
marked  as  that  between  the  General  Epistles  of 
St.  James  and  St.  John,  which  are  regarded  as 
presenting  the  respective  extremes  in  the  pro- 
gress of  doctrine.  The  Gospels  cannot  be  classi- 
fied by  any  such  principle ;  for  while  St.  John, 
from  "its  'purpose,  presents  the  most  mature 
statements,  there  is  no  appreciable  advance  in 
doctrine  from  St.  Matthew  to  St.  Luke.  The 
same  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  apprehended  by  all 
the  writers  in  substantially  the  same  way. 

THE  GOSPELS. 

The  four  Gospels  were  written  primarily  for 
different  circles  of  readers ;  each  has  its  peculiar 
design,  and  each  evangelist  has  his  distinctive 
method.  Only  by  a  comparison  of  all  four  can  a 
complete  view  be  obtained  of  the  history  of  our 
Lord's  life  on  earth,  and  thus  of  His  person  and 
work.  One  fact  should  be  noted :  the  four  Gos- 
pels place  the  emphasis  on  the  closing  events. 
More  than  one-half  of  all  the  narratives  describes 
the  events  of  the  last  year —  one  of  conflict ;  more 
than  one-third  is  devoted  to  the  few  weeks  which 
closed  with  the  death  and  resurrection  of  our 
Lord.  From  early  times  the  "  symbols  "  of  Rev. 
4.  7  have  been  assigned  to  the  four  Evangelists, 
but  in  different  ways.  That  of  Jerome  is  usually 
accepted :  Matthew,  the  man ;  Mark,  the  lion ; 
Luke,  the  calf;  John,  the  eagle.  But  this  does 
not  suggest  very  dearly  their  distinctive  peculi- 
arities. A  eomi)arison"of  the  methods  employed 
l)y  the  evangelists  confirms  the  view  of  Goclet: 
St.  Matthew  gives  long  discourses  —  he  writes  as 
a  preacher ;  St.  Mark  depicts  events  as  they  oc- 
curred, one  after  the  other— he  is  a  chronicler^* 

25 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


St.  Luke  arranges  the  incidents  with  reference 
to  their  relations —lie  is  a  historian;  while  St. 
John  selects  such  facts  and  discourses  as  prove 
a  }ii  ven  truth  —  he  is  a  theologian.  The  Gosiiel  of 
St.  John,  evidently  written  lust,  is  properly  dis- 
tinf;uishe<l  from  the  others,  which  resemble  each 
other  more  closely. 


SYNOPTIC   GOSPELS. 

The  Gospels  of  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark,  and  St. 
Luke  have  been  termed  "  Synoptic,"  and  the 
writers  "  Synoptists,"  because  a  common  outline 
is  pursued.  Much  of  the  matter  throughout  is 
common  to  all  three  ;  biit  there  are  many  points 
of  difference.  The  arrangement  is  rarely  the 
same  in  all  three,  even  when  the  events  of  the 
same  period  are  narrated,  except  in  the  accounts 
of  Passion  Week.  In  language  the  differences 
are  remarkable.  AVhen  the  same  incident  is 
given  by  all,  they  rarely  agree  exactly  for  ten 
consecutive  words  (in  the  Greek).  So  that, 
whatever  be  the  source  of  the  common  matter, 
there  is  literani  independence. 

How  are  these  agreements  and  differences  to 
be  accounted  for  ?  The  safest  view  is  :  that  the 
common  matter  represents  in  general  the  story 
of  Jesus  Christ  as  it  was  at  first  preached  by  the 
apostles  and  others;  that  when  written  Gospels 
were  needed,  these  three  writers,  independently 
of  each  other,  each  with  added  material,  wrote 
the  accounts  we  now  have.  St.  Matthew  had  his 
own  knowledge  of  the  events ;  St.  Mark  learned 
from  St.  Peter ;  St.  Luke  gathered  material  when 
in  Palestine  (.58-00  a.d.),  while  eye-witnesses  were 
living,  proliably  using,  for  the  parts  peculiar  to 
his  narrative  (especially  ch.  1,  2),  some  written 
documents  or  memoranda.  But  many  hold  that 
there  was  a  common  document  or  documents  on 
which  all  three  Gospels  were  based. 

By  many  the  "double  source"  theory  is  now 
accepted.  This  assumes  that  there  were' two  ori- 
ginal documents  referred  to  by  Papias  (died  163 
A.D.):  one,  by  St.  Matthew,  containing  the  Ora- 


cles (Logia)  in  the  Hebrew  dialect;  the  other,  by 
St.  Mark,  derived  from  St.  Peter.  The  one  con- 
sisted mainly  of  discourses  ;  the  other,  of  narra- 
tives. But  there  is  no  agreement  as  to  the  extent 
of  these  assumed  documents.  The  one,  it  is 
asserted  by  some,  contained  only  discourses; 
according  to  others,  it  also  included  narratives. 
The  other  is  held  by  some  to  be  a  briefer  form  of 
Mark's  Gospel;  by  others,  to  be  that  Gospel  as 
we  now  have  it.  St.  Luke's  Gospel  is  regarded 
as  the  last  composite  result  of  the  combinations. 
But  none  of  these  theories  accounts  satisfacto- 
rily for  the  obvious  literary  independence  of  the 
Synoptic  Gospels. 

The  faithful  use  of  a  common  document  or 
documents  would  have  led  to  greater  similarity 
both  in  order  and  in  language.  If  the  writers 
purposely  deviated  from  the  common  source  or 
sources,  valid  reasons  must  be  discovered  for  the 
modifications.  The  reasons  assigned  often  as- 
sume that  these  writers  had  the  literary  habits 
of  modern  authors  or  reporters;  too  often  they 
imply,  though  in  smoother  phrase,  that  the 
changes  were  purposed  corruptions.  That  the 
reasons  are  not  valid  is  rendered  highly  prob- 
able by  the  fact  that  two  critics  of  equal  ability, 
both  holding  the  "  double  source  "  theory,  fre- 
quently reach  conclusions  diametrically  opposed 
to  eacli  other,  in  applying  the  theory  to  most  of 
the  sections  containing  common  matter.  The 
problem  is  an  interesting  one ;  but  prolonged 
discussion  has  not  as  yet  yielded  any  positive 
result.  At  least,  there  is  no  prospect  of  obtain- 
ing in  this  way  a  more  faithful  portrayal  of  our 
Lord's  person  and  of  His  work  than  that  de- 
rived from  the  canonical  Gospels,  which,  from 
the  days  preceding  Justin  Martyr,  have  been 
read  in  Christian  assemblies,  citeil  by  Christian 
authors,  and  cherished  by  Christian  hearts. 

The  independence  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  in- 
volves the  probability  that  they  were  written 
within  a  few  years  of  each  other,  and  that  the 
testimony  they  preseijt  is  that  of  three  distinct 
witnesses  to  the  main  facts  respecting  our  Lord's 
life  on  earth. 


THE   GOSPEL   OF  ST.   MATTHEW. 


THE  WRITER.  — The  apostle  Matthew,  also 
called  "Levi  the  son  of  Alphaeus"  (Mark  2.  14; 
cf.  Luke  5.  27-29),  was,  when  called,  a  publican,  or 
tax-gatherer,  probably  a  collector  of  tolls  and 
custom  duties  in  the  traffic  across  the  Sea  of 
Galilee.  His  office  was  odious  to  the  Jews,  yet 
the  list  of  the  twelve  in  this  Gospel  (10.  .3)  desig- 
nates him  "  Matthew  the  publican."  The  name 
Matthew,  which  was  probably  adopted  in  conse- 
quence of  his  new  relation  to  our  Lortl,  is  akin 
to  Matthias  —  that  is,  "  gift  of  God."  His  call  is 
narrated  in  the  three  Gospels,  but  while  he  refers 
to  the  feast  which  St.  Mark  and  St.  Luke  dis- 
tinctly place  at  his  house,  he  makes  no  allusion 
to  that  fact.  Tradition  says  he  was  murdered  in 
Ethiopia,  while  at  prayer;  but  according  to  an 
earlier  statement  by  Clement  of  Alexandria,  he 
died  a  natural  <l('atli. 

THE  on  Id  IX  AL  LAXGUAGE.  —  V&\^\ASiAiiA 
Ireiiieus,  both  of  whom  lived  in  the  second  cen- 
tury, state  that  Matthew  wrote  in  the  Hebrew 
dialect  (Aramaic).  The  former  uses  the  word 
"  Logia,"  or  Oracles,  which  was  certainly  used  of 
writings  containing  more  than  discourses,  and 
applied  very  early  "to  books  of  Scripture.  But 
the  earliest  citations  from  the  GosjjcIs  ,  some  of 
them  in  works  of  the  earlier  half  of  the  second 
century,  give  the  exact  words  of  the  Greek  Gos- 
pel we  now  have.  No  certain  traces  of  a  previous 
Aramaic  Gospel  have  been  discovered,  nor  does 
the  Greek  Gospel  show  any  marks  of  being  a 

12( 


translation.  It  is  therefore  prol)able  either  that 
there  was  no  Aramaic  original,  or  that  it  was 
superseded  very  soon  by  a  Greek  narrative  which 
the  apostle  made,  or  caused  to  be  made.  As 
Greek  was  extensively  spoken  in  Palestine,  and 
a  publican  would  necessarily  be  familiar  with 
that  language,  a  Greek  original  is  not  improb- 
able. At  all  events,  we  now  have  a  well-attested 
Greek  Gospel ;  and  we  are  not  likely  to  discover 
in  it,  or  anterior  to  it,  traces  of  an  Aramaic  ori- 
ginal written  by  St.  Matthew. 

iJESfOX.  —  The  Gospel  seems  to  have  been 
written  in  Palestine,  and  primarily  for  Jewish 
Christians.  It  presents  Jesus  of  Nazareth  as  the 
last  and  greatest  Prophet  and  Lawgiver,  fulfill- 
ing the  predictions  of  the  Old  Testament,  be- 
cause He  was  the  Messiah  of  God,  the  King  of 
the  true  Israel.  This  design  seems  to  have  modi- 
fied the  arrangement  to  some  extent,  especially 
in<;h.  .'5-13. 

The  historical  facts  and  discourses  furnish  the 
proof  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  the  Messiah  from 
His  words  and  works.  Hence  there  are  many 
citations  from  the  Old  Testament,  to  show  how 
He  fulfilled  its  predictions.  The  discourses  in 
the  earlier  part  of  the  Gospel  stand  in  close  rela- 
tion to  "  the  training  of  the  twelve."  They  pre- 
sent the  law  of  the  Kingdom  (the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount),  the  service  of  the  Kingdom  (the  mis- 
sion of  the  twelve,  eh.  10),  the  progress  of  the 
Kingdom  (the  discourse  in  parables,  ch.  13).    The 


127 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


main  design  gives  prominence  to  "  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,"  and  many  details  peculiar  to  this 
Gospel  set  forth  our  Lord  as  the  promised  King. 

TIME  OF  WRITING.  —  From  the  Gospel 
itself  it  is  plain  that  it  was  written  before  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem,  but  a  number  of  years 
after  the  resurrection  (27.  7;  28.  1.5).  Irena-us 
says  it  was  written  "  when  Teter  and  Paul  were 
preaching  at  Rome,"  which  was  certainly  after 
61  A.D. ;  though  most  of  the  Fathers  think  it  was 
the  first  one  written.  The  very  early  date  often 
assigned  (4.5  a.b.)  may  be  correct  if  applied  to 
an  Aramaic  original ;  biit  the  Greek  Gospel  which 
we  have  should  probably  be  assigned  to  a  later 
date,  since,  on  the  theory  that  the  Synoptic  Gos- 
pels are  independent  of  each  other,  this  one 
could  not  have  preceded  by  many  years  the  two 
others.  All  were  probably  written  between  60 
and  64  A.D.,  and  that  of  S't.  Matthew  may  have 
been  written  about  60  a.d. 

S  UMMAR  Y.  —  While  the  contents  of  this  Gos- 
pel may  be  analyzed  as  a  succession  of  historical 
proofs  that  .Tesus  is  the  Messiah  promised  in  the 
Old  Testament,  it  will  facilitate  a  comparison 
with  the  other  narratives  to  divide  it  into  periods. 


1.  The  genealogy,  birth,  and  infancy  of  Jesus 
(1,2).  Most  of  tliese  incidents  are  peculiar  to 
this  Gospel. 

2.  The  ministry  of  John  the  Baptist;  the  bap- 
tism and  temptation  of  Jesus  (.3  to  4.  11). 

.3.  The  Galilsean  ministry,  until  the  death  of 
John  the  Baptist  (4.  12  to  13.  53).  As  already  in- 
dicated, three  important  discourses  are  reported 
(5-7, 10, 13);  the  other  events  being  groupecl  with- 
out reference  to  chronological  order. 

4.  The  later  Galilsean  ministry,  largely  a  period 
of  conflict,  including  several  journeys  (14-18). 

5.  The  close  of  the  Perseaii  ministry,  and  the 
final  journey  to  Jerusalem  (19,  20).  A  period  of 
several  months,  spent  by  our  Lord  in  Perasa  and 
Jerusalem,  is  passed  over  in  silence  by  St.  Mat- 
thew and  St.  Mark. 

6.  The  final  conflicts  at  Jerusalem  (21-25). 

7.  The  Passover,  the  agony  in  Gethsemane, 
the  betrayal,  the  trials  before  the  Jewish  rulers 
and  before  Pilate,  the  crucifixion  and  burial  (26, 
27). 

8.  The  resurrection,  the  appearance  of  tlie  Risen 
Lord,  the  great  commission  to  preach  the  gospel. 
Closing  promise  (28). 


Piece  op  Money.  —  Mat.  17.  27. 


THE   GOSPEL   OF   ST.   MARK. 


THE  WRITER.  — St.  Mark,  or  John  Mark 
(Acts  12.  12,  25 ;  15.  37),  was  the  son  of  Mary,  at 
whose  house  in  Jerusalem  the  early  Christians 
seem  to  have  found  a  home  (Acts  12.  12).  Proba- 
bly a  native  of  that  city,  possibly  the  "  young 
man"  present  at  the  capture  of  Jesus  (Mark  14. 
51,  52),  he  was  undoubtedly  a  cousin  of  Barnabas 
(Col.  4.  10,  R.  v.),  and  the  attendant  of  tli«  two 
Christian  preachers  in  St.  Paul's  first  missionary 
journey.  But  he  became  the  occasion  of  "  sharp 
contention  "  between  Paul  and  Barnabas  (Acts  15. 
36-40),  in  consequence  of  his  leaving  them  at 
Perga.  Afterwards,  however,  he  was  with  the 
apostle  Paul  during  his  first  imprisonment  at 
Rome  (Col.  4.  10;  Philem.  24).  The  apostle  Peter 
refers  to  Mark  as  with  him  when  he  wrote  his 
first  epistle,  probably  at  Babylon.  Evidently  the 
evangelist  made  a  journey  to  the  east  about  63 
A.D. ,  and  he  was  at  Ephesus  with  Timothy  .shortlv 
before  the  death  of  St.  Paul  (2  Tim.  4.  11).  Trusts- 
worthy  details  of  his  later  life  are  wanting.  He 
is  spoken  of  as  tlae  "interpreter"  of  Peter,  and, 
according  to  tradition,  was  the  founder  of  the 
Church  at  Alexandria. 

DESIGN  AND  CHARACTER  OF  THE  GOS- 
PEL.—  The  presence  in  this  Gospel  of  Latin 
terms  and  also  of  Aramaic  words,  which  are 
translated  into  Greek,  points  to  a  Gentile  circle 
of  readers,  probably  in  Rome,  as  is  generally 
held.  It  exhibits  Christ  in  His  power,  as  a 
worker  of  miracles,  producing  amazement  and 
fear.  The  discourses  are  reported  very  briefly ; 
events  are  noted  in  their  exact  sequence ;  many 


vivid  details  of  gesture  and  action  are  intro- 
duced. All  these  peculiarities  suggest  that  an 
eye-witness  was  the  source  of  information.  From 
the  days  of  Papias  it  has  been  believed  that  St. 
Peter  was  this  source,  and  internal  phenomena 
favor  this  view.  No  direct  supervision  by  that 
apostle  can  be  affirmed,  though  Eusebius  asserts, 
on  the  authority  of  Clement  of  Alexandria,  that 
it  was  submitted  to  him  for  approval. 

This  Gospel  contains  few  passages  (two  mira- 
cles, one  parable,  and  the  story  of  the  young  man 
near  Gethsemane)  peculiar  to  itself,"  but  many 
details  are  mentioned  which  are  not  found  else- 
where. Our  Lord's  gestures  are  noted;  promi- 
nence is  given  to  His  power  over  evil  spirits;  the 
withdrawals  are  more  frequently  indicated. 

The  style  is  vivacious ;  the  present  tense  is  often 
used  in  narrative ;  the  word  "  straightway  "  (vari- 
ously rendered  in  the  Authorized  Version)  occurs 
more  than  forty  times.  This  Gospel  could  not 
have  been  an  abridgment  of  that  of  St.  Matthew, 
since  it  bears  all  the  marks  of  originality. 

TIME  AND  PLACE  OF  WRITING.  — 'Ea.rly 
tradition  assigns  Rome  as  the  place,  and  this  ac- 
cords with  the  fact  that  St.  Mark  was  in  that 
city  at  the  time  of  St.  Paul's  imprisonment.  The 
date  was  certainly  before  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem, probably  before  the  death  of  St.  Peter  and 
St.  Paul.  As  St.  Mark  seems  to  have  been  with 
the  apostle  Peter  about  62  a.d.,  the  Gospel  may 
have  been  written  immediately  after,  between 
63-66  A.D.,  internal  evidence  pointing  to  the  ear- 
lier date. 


128 


129 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


SUMMARY.  — Omitting  all  reference  to  the 
early  history  of  our  Lord,  the  (Jospel  bej^ins  with 
the  ;ipi)e:iraiiee  of  John  the  Hai)tist. 

1.  The  iireachin};'  of  the  forerunner  (1.  1-8). 

2.  The  baptism  and  temptation  (1.  9-13;. 

'.i.  The  early  ministry  in  Galilee  (1.  14  to  (i. 
13). 

Here  the  order  is  clironological,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  2. 15-22,  which,  in  order  of  time,  should 
be  placed  between  5.  21  and  22. 

4.  From  the  death  of  John  the  Baptist  to  the 
close  of  the  Gallkean  ministry  (U.  14  to  9.  50). 


5.  The  close  of  the  I'erwan  ministry  and  the 
flnal  journey  to  Jerusalem  (10). 

6.  The  final  conflicts  at  Jerusalem  (11-13). 

7.  The  Passover,  and  subsequent  events  in 
(iethsemane ;  the  death  and  burial  (14,  \b). 

8.  The  resurrection  (l(i). 

The  passage  IC.  9-20  stands  in  a  peculiar  rela- 
tion to  the  preceding  narrative.  It  is  not  found 
in  the  two  earliest  manuscripts;  and  while  it 
presents  an  authentic  statement  of  facts,  there 
is  a  strong  probability  that  it  was  not  written  by 
St.  Mark  as  a  conclusion  to  the  Gospel. 


Penny.  —  Mark  12.  15. 


THE   GOSPEL   OF   ST.   LUKE. 


THE  IFRITEJ}.  — St.  Luke  was  a  Gentile,  as 
appears  from  a  comparison  of  Col.  4.  11  and  14. 
Eusebius  says  he  was  a  native  of  Antioch,  but 
this  is  uncertain.  He  was  a  physician,  an  edu- 
cated man,  familiar  with  the  eastern  Mediterra- 
nean and  adjacent  countries.  Tradition  claims 
that  he  was  a  painter.  In  the  Acts  he  appears  as 
the  companion  of  St.  Paul,  from  Troas  to  Philippi 
(16. 10-17),  where  he  probalily  remained  from  52  to 
58  A.D.,  rejoining  the  apostle  at  that  place,  and 
continuing  with  him  to  the  time  when  the  nar- 
rative closes  (58  to  63  a.d.).  In  2  Tim.  he  is 
referred  to  as  being  with  St.  Paul.  Hence  the 
evangelist  must  have  been  in  Palestine  during 
the  two  years  of  St.  Paul's  imprisonment  at 
Csesarea  (58-60  a.d.),  and  mvist  have  had  oppior- 
tunity  of  making  the  research  of  which  he  writes 
in  the  opening  verses  of  the  (iospel  (1.  1-4).  As 
he  was  not  himself  an  "  eye-witness,"  he  cannot 
have  been  one  of  the  seventy,  or  one  of  the  two 
disciples  that  walked  to  Emmaus.  Of  his  later 
life  nothing  is  known. 

J)f2SIGN. — The  Gospel  was  primarily  intended 
for  the  instruction  of  "Theophilus"  (1.  3).  It  is 
most  probable  that  an  individual  of  that  name  is 
addressed,  of  whom,  however,  nothing  further 
is  known,  though  it  was  held  by  some  Fathers 
that  he  lived  at  Antioch.  But  internal  evidence 
from  both  the  Gospel  and  the  Acts  favors  the 
view  that  his  home  was  in  Italy.  As  he  seems  to 
have  been  a  Gentile,  the  Gospel  is  designed  for 
that  class  of  readers.  There  is,  however,  no  evi- 
dence that  it  was  intended  to  uphold  Gentile 
Christianity  in  opposition  to  Jewish  Christianity. 
It  presents  "Christ  as  the  Saviour  of  men  of  every 
nation,  giving  prominence  to  His  real  humanity 
and  to  "  the  healing  nature  of  His  redeeming 
work,"  thus  indicating  a  writer  who  was  a  phy- 
sician. 

CHAPiACTEnTSTTCS.—The  Gospel  is  not  so 
strictly  chronological  as  those  of  St.  Mark  and 
St.  John.  The  writer  arranges  his  material  "in 
order  "  (1.  3),  but  groups  details  in  the  historical 
method,  carrying  out  to  a  conclusion  one  series 
of  events,  and  then  proceeding  to  another.  Tlie 
style  is  that  of  an  educated  man.  In  ch.  1,  2, 
there  are  many  Hebraisms,  which  mav  be  ac- 
counted for  by  the  nature  of  the  facts  or  by  the 
source  of  information.  The  accuracy  of  the 
writer  has  been  abundantly  verified.  "The  two 


"  treatises  "  refer  to  many  details  of  contempo- 
rary history,  of  topography,  etc.,  which  have 
been  proved  correct,  even  where  error  was  al- 
leged. That  the  human,  tender,  all-embracing 
compassion  of  our  Lord  is  made  prominent  ap- 
pears from  the  narrative  itself,  especially  from 
the  passages  found  only  in  this  Gospel.  "Nearly 
one-third  of  the  matter  is  peculiar  to  this  Gospel. 
While  many  new  details  are  given  in  the  account 
of  incidents  recorded  by  the  other  evangelists, 
St.  Luke  alone  narrates  the  events  in  ch.  1,  2; 
the  first  rejection  at  Nazareth ;  the  miraculous 
draught  of  fishes;  the  raising  of  the  widow's 
son ;  the  anointing  liy  the  sinful  woman ;  the 
mission  of  the  seventy;  the  parable  of  the  Good 
Samaritan;  the  visit  "to  Martha  and  Mary;  the 
imj>ortunate  neighbor ;  the  barren  fig-tree ;  the 
Lord  at  the  house  of  a  Pharisee ;  the  prodigal 
son  ;  the  unjust  steward  ;  Dives  and  Lazarus ;  the 
ten  lepers;  the  importunate  widow;  the  Phari- 
see and  the  pul)lican  ;  the  visit  to  Zaccha-us ;  the 
parable  of  the  pounds ;  the  mockery  by  Herod ; 
the  penitent  robber;  the  walk  to  Emmaus;  and 
the  Ascension. 

TtME  AND  PLACE  OF  WRITIXG.  —  Tos- 
sibly  the  Gospel  was  written  at  Ca?sarea,  about 
00  A.D.  But  this  would  make  it  of  earlier  date 
than  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark,  probably  earlier 
than  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew.  It  is  safer  to 
place  it  immediately  before  the  Acts.  The  con- 
clusion of  that  treatise  suggests  that  it  was  writ- 
ten at  the  time  the  narrative  closes  (63  a.d.), 
or  soon  after.  The  Gospel,  therefore,  was  proba- 
bly written  at  Rome,  about  63  a.d.  At  that 
time  "  eye-witnesses  "  were  still  living ;  bvit  there 
would  lie  a  desire  for  written  records,  to  give 
"certainty"  to  Theophilus  and  others  respect- 
ing the  facts  they  had  learned  by  oral  instruction 
(L4). 

The  Gospel  must  have  been  written  before  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem.  In  21.  24  it  is  stated 
that  our  Lord  predicted  that  Jerusalem  "  shall 
be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles."  This  has  been 
used  to  prove  that  the  Gospel  was  written  after 
the  city  was  destroved.  But  such  an  argument 
implies  that  the  writer  wilfully  inisreported 
our  Lord's  prediction.  Aside  from  the  insu- 
perable moral  objection  to  this  view,  there  is 
a  literary  difficulty.  If  the  writer  purposely  in- 
serted this  clause  because  Jerusalem  had  already 


THE  GOSPEL  OF  ST.  JOHN. 


been  destroyed,  he  would  certainly  have  mod- 
ilied  more  of  the  discourse  for  tlie  same  rea- 
son. The  date  assigned  above  agrees  with  the 
view  that  the  Synojttic  .(rospels  are  indepen- 
dent narratives,  "written  within  the  limit  of  a 
few  years. 

sr.VM.inr.—l.  Xlie  prolofxue;  the  birth  of 
John  the  l?aptist;  the  birth  at  Bethlehem  and 
the  boyhood  of  Jesus  (1,  2). 

2.  Tlie  baptisui  and  temptation  (3  to  4.  13). 

3.  The  ministry  in  Galilee  (4.  14  to  9.  50). 

The  order  in  "the  early  part  of  this  division 
agrees  with  that  of  .St.  Mark,  though  many  of  the 
incidents  are  not  narrated  by  the  latter.  The 
period  of  opposition  in  Galilee,  fully  detailed  by 


I  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark,  is  very  briefly  referred 

I  to  in  this  (iospel. 

j     4.  The  Penwan  ministry  (9.  ,'51  to  18.  34). 

This  part  of  the  narrative  is  almost  entirely 
1  peculiar  to  this  Gospel.    Some  of  the  incidents, 
especially  those  recorded  in  11.  14  to  13.  9,  may 
belong  to  the  Galihwan  ministry.  With  the  bless- 
ing of  the  little  children  (,18.   15),   the  three  ac- 
counts become  parallel. 
5.  Events  at  Jericho  (18.  35  to  19.  28). 
ti.  The  final  conflicts  at  Jerusalem  (19.  29  to  21. 
38). 

7.  The  Passover,  and  subsequent  events;  the 
death  and  burial  (22.  1  to  23.  56). 

8.  The  resurrection  and  ascension  (24). 


THE   GOSPEL   OF  ST.  JOHN. 


THE  WRITER.  —  The  Fourth  Gospel  has,  from 
the  earliest  notice  of  it,  been  attributed  to  the 
apostle  John,  the  younger  son  of  Zebedee  and 
Salome.  His  mother  was  probably  the  sister  of 
our  Lord's  mother  (19.  25).  The  historical  evi- 
dence has  been  strengthened  by  recent  discov- 
eries. It  is  now  quite  certain  that  this  Gospel 
was  used  by  Justin  Martyr;  that  it  was  one  of 
the  four  combined  in  the  "Diatessaron  of  Tatian 
(about  170  A.D.).  It  was  accepted  by  Irenaeus, 
the  pupil  of  Polycarp,  himself  the  friend  and 
pupil  of  St.  John.  The  internal  evidence  is 
equally  strong.  Though  the  apostle  does  not 
name  himself,  he  indicates  that  he  is  the  writer. 
Hence  to  deny  that  he  wrote  it  is  to  assert  that 
this  book,  so  spiritual  in  tone,  is  a  forgery. 

The  New  Testament  history  is  silent  respecting 
this  apostle  after  the  council  at  Jerusalem  (50 
A.D.'j.but  he  was  undoubtedly  in  Ephesus  during 
his  later  years.  Banished  thence  to  Patmos,  pre- 
sumably in  the  reign  of  Domitian,  he  returned 
to  Ephesus,  and  there  lived  to  an  extreme  old 
age,  the  last  survivor  of  the  Twelve.  To  this 
fact  the  last  chapter  of  the  Gospel  refers,  and  the 
incidents  there  recorded  seem  to  have  been  ap- 
pended in  view  of  the  approaching  death  of  the 
aged  apostle.  He  is  often  styled  "  the  Apostle  of 
Love,"  but  his  writings,  anil  the  notices  of  him 
in  the  other  Gospels,  reveal  a  man  of  strong 
character.  His  "love"  implied  hatred  of  evil, 
and  his  writings  denounce  it. 

TIME  AXn  PLACE  OF  WRITING.  — \t 
Ephesus,  as  is  generally  held,  not  long  before 
the  death  of  the  apostle,  and  probablv  at  the 
request  of  Christians  in  that  city.  Ch.  21.  24 
("and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true  ")  sug- 
gests that  others  desired  to  attest  the  truth  of 
the  record  as  coming  from  the  apostle.  This  late 
date,  nearly  a  generation  after  the  writing  of 
the  other  (Gospels,  shows  that  the  leading  facts 
about  Jesus  Christ  were  already  known  to  Chris- 
tians. This  (Josprd  is  therefore,  in  a  certain 
sense,  su|iiik'ini'iitary ;  but  there  is  no  evidence 
that  it  was  intended'  to  supply  omissions  in  the 
other  narratives.  The  design  is  statfd  in  the  book 
itself,  and  the  many  events  and  dis( ourscs  found 
only  in  this  (fospel  are  in  accordance  with  it. 

<  ■JIAl!  A<  Ti:  i;  I  ST  [(S.-yXw  style  is  unusually 
simi)le,  tliat  of  an  aged  man  of  clear  perceptions 
and  earnest  convictions,  himself  an  eye-witness 
of  what  he  narrates.  Tlie  thought  is"  unusuallv 
profound,  and  from  early  times  it  has  l)pen  called 
the  "spiritual"  Gospel'.  Describing  himself  as 
"the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,"  the  writer 
makes  his  narrative  a  response  to  that  love.  But, 
as  the  last  survivor  of  the  Twelve,  he  makes  fre- 
quent comments  on  the  events  and  savings  lie 
records.  .Sometimes  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish 
between  what  he  reports  our  Lord  as  saying  and 


what  he  himself  says.  This  Gospel  contains  the 
fullest  discourses  in  opposition  to  the  Jews,  and 
in  the  private  intercourse  of  our  Lord  with  His 
disciples.    This  accords  with  its  design. 

PURPOSE  AND  PLAN  OF  THE  GOSPEL.— 
The  purpose  is  stated  in  ch.  20.  31 :  "  But  these 
are  written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and  that  believing,  ye 
might  have  life  through  his  name."  The  facts 
are  selected  with  this  design  —  to  present  our 
Lord  as  an  object  of  faith  and  the  source  of  life. 
But  the  contents  of  the  Gospel  show  that  the 
selection  has  also  been  made  to  contrast  the  un- 
belief, and  the  faith  which  met  the  Incarnate 
Word  when  He  "  dwelt  among  us."  In  the  pro- 
logue the  plan  of  the  (iospel  is  at  least  suggested 
(1.  11-14).  "  The  Word  became  flesh :  "  of  this 
the  proof  is  given.  "  He  came  unto  his  o^vn,and 
they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not  "  {R.  V.) : 
thus  the  unbelief  of  the  Jews  is  indicated.  "  But 
as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  the 
right  to  become  children  of  riod,  even  to  them 
that  believe  on  his  name  "  (/■'.  V.) :  here  the  blessed 
results  of  faith  are  set  forth.  Accordingly  the 
(iospel  emphasizes  the  three  great  truths:  the 
person  of  Christ;  the  rejection  of  this  incarnate 
Saviour;  the  new  life  granted  to  believers  as 
children  of  God. 

SUMMARY. ~\.  Prologue  (1.  1-18):  the  pre- 
existent  Word;  witness  of  John  the  Baptist;  the 
incarnate  Word  declaring  the  Father;  rejected 
by  "  his  own,"  and  received  by  believers. 

2.  The  opening  manifestati'on  of  Jesus  to  His 
disciples  and  to  the  Jews  (1.  19  to  4):  the  testi- 
mony of  John  the  Baptist  (1.  19-.34) ;  the  manifes- 
tation to  the  first  disciples  (1.  35-51);  the  first 
sign  at  Cana  (2.  1-12);  the  first  public  manifesta- 
tion at  the  Passover  (2.  18-25) ;  the  first  cleansing 
of  the  Temple;  the  interview  with  Nicodemus 
(3.  1-21);  the  ministry  in  Juda>a  (3.  22-36);  the 
brief  ministry  in  Samaria  (4.  1-42);  the  second 
sign  (4.  46-54). 

3.  The  growing  unbelief  and  opposition  (.5-12) : 
the  Sabbath  miracle  at  Jerusalem,  and  the  per- 
secution which  followed  (5);  the  feeding  of  the 
five  thousand,  and  the  discourse  at  Capernaum, 
resulting  in  the  withdrawal  of  most  of  the  dis- 
ciples ((i);  the  conflict  at  .Icrusalcm  at  the  Feast 
of  Tabernacles  (7,  8);  the  healing  of  the  man  born 
blind  (9  to  10.  21);  the  Feast  of  Dedication,  and 
the  withilrawal  to  Perrea  (10,  22-42);  tlic  raising 
of  Lazarus  at  Bethany,  and  the  witlidrawal  to 
Kphraim  (11);  the  public  entry  to  Jerusalem,  and 
the  unbelief  of  the  .Tews  (12)." 

4.  Jesus  reveals  Himself  to  the  faith  of  His  dis- 
ciples (1.3-17):  at  the  last  supper  (13);  in  the  last 
discour.se,  promising  the  Comforter  (14-16);  in 
the  "high-priestly"  prayer  (17). 

5.  The  apparent  victory  of  unbelief  (18, 19):  in 


131 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


n 


Bbthant. 

(^From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils.) 


John  11.  18. 


Gethsemane ;  before  the  Jewish  rulers ;  in  the 
denial  by  Peter,  and  before  Pilate  (18);  in  the 
mockery,  the  death,  and  the  burial  (19). 

6.  The  real  victory  of  Jesus  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God  (20) :  His  appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
to  the  disciples,  and  a  week  later  to  the  eleven, 
when  Thomas  confessed  Him  (20.  1-29);  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Gospel  (20.  30,  31). 

7.  Epilogue  (21) :  the  appearance  by  the  Sea  of 


Galilee  to  seven  disciples;  the  promise  to  the  be- 
loved disciple  (21.  1-23) ;  final  attestation  and 
comment  (21.  24,  25). 

[While  this  Gospel  in  its  design  is  less  of  a  his- 
torical narrative  than  the  Synoptic  Gospels,  it 
gives  more  notices  of  time  than  they  do.  A  his- 
torical outline  of  our  Lord's  ministry  can  only 
be  constructed  by  arranging  the  events  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  feasts  mentioned  by  St.  John.] 


THE   ACTS   OF  THE   APOSTLES. 


BY  PROFESSOR   W.    M.    RAMSAY,    D.C.L.,    LL.D.,    ABERDEEN. 


The  "Acts  of  the  Apostles"  is,  in  the  strictest 
sense,  the  second  book  of  an  historical  work,  of 
which  the  "  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke  "  forms 
the  first  book.  The  second  book  takes  up  the 
subject  from  the  death  and  resurrection  of  the 
Saviour,  and  describes  the  great  steps  and  criti- 
cal stages  by  wliich  Christianity  spread  over  tiie 
world,  and  was  at  the  same  time  formed  into  an 
organized  and  universal  church.  But  the  author's 
conception  of  "the  world"  was  practically  con- 
fined to  the  Roman  world :  in  Luke  2.  1  he  uses 
the  expression  "all  the  world"  to  indicate  the 
Roman  empire,  and  so  also  in  Acts  11.  28.  Hence, 
when  he  describes  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  he 
never  alludes  to  the  steps  by  which  it  spread  from 
the  Holy  Land  to  the  south  and  the  east,  but 
carefully  describes  those  by  which  it  spread  to- 
wards the  west  over  the  Roman  world ;  and  yet 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  baptism  of 
the  Ethiopian  (Acts  8.  27  ff.),  and  the  presence  of 
many  Christians  in  Damascus  (9.  2,  10,  19),  are 
signs  of  a  process  by  which  the  religion  diffused 
itself  southwards  and  eastwards.  There  can,  in- 
deed, be  no  doubt  that  the  author  of  these  two 


books  considered  Christianity  to  be  given  to  the 
whole  world,  Jew  and  Greek,  barbarian  and 
Scythian;  but  the  development  of  the  church 
seemed  to  him  to  have  been  determined  by  its 
history  in  the  Roman  world  (i.e.  the  civilized 
part  of  the  world),  and  hence,  in  practice,  he 
describes  that  history  alone. 

The  historv  follows  the  stages  of  development. 

1.  THE  PBIMITIVE  CHURCH  IN  JERU- 
SALEM, ch.  1-.5.  — In  the  first  place,  the  state  of 
the  church  at  the  ascension  is  described;  then 
follows  the  account  of  the  quickening  of  the 
church  at  Pentecost.  The  brethren,  depressed 
for  the  time  at  the  loss  of  their  leader,  became 
conscious  for  the  first  time  of  a  new  spirit  and 
new  power;  and  their  changed  and  ennobled 
nature  soon  impressed  with  wonder  even  their 
opponents  (4.  13).  The  general  condition  of  tlie 
first  simple  community  —  its  unselfish  spirit,  the 
voluntary  offering  by  'many  of  their  whole  pro- 
perty for  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  and  the  exist- 
ence within  it,  even  at  that  time,  of  false  and 
unworthy  members  —  is  described  in  consider- 
able detail.    The  presence  of  divine  grace  and 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


favor  in  the  ooiniminity  is  attested  by  the  power 
over  disease  jiranted  to  Peter  and  Jolin  (A.  1  ff.). 

'>.  HTKl'llKN,  ch.  G-7.  —  The  apostles  found 
that  the  superintendence  of  the  poor  requiretl 
too  much  time,  and  seven  deacons  (the  noun  is 
not  used  here,  hut  the  cognate  verb)  were  ap- 
pointed for  tlie  purpose.  Among  tliem  Ste- 
phen was  distinguished  by  his  bold  preaching. 
This  stirred  up  a  persecution,  in  which  Stephen 
was  stoned,  and  the  brethren  scattered  as  far  as 
Damascus,  Cyprus,  Phoenicia,  and  Antioch.  The 
result  was  that  the  gospel  was  preached  far  more 
widely.  Saul  here  enters  on  the  scene,  having 
probably  now  reached  the  age  for  public  life  (the 
thirtieth  year).  He  took  a  rather  prominent  part 
in  the  murder  of  Stephen. 

3.  THE  DISPERSION,  ch.  8-9.  —  Philip,  one 
of  the  deacons,  founded  at  Samaria  the  first 
church  outside  of  Jerusalem.  The  apostles,  who 
had  remained  in  Jerusalem  during  the  persecu- 
tion, sanctioned  this  new  foundation  by  Peter 
and  John,  who  visited  Samaria.  On  their  way 
back  to  Jerusalem,  they  preached  in  many  vil- 
lages ;  while  Philip  preached  in  the  cities  of  the 
coast,  going  as  far  north  as  Cajsarea,  the  Roman 
capital  of  Palestine.  Saul  went  to  Damascus 
with  authority  to  bring  back  as  prisoners  the 
Jewish  Christians  who  had  settled  there ;  but,  as 
he  approached  Damascus,  Jesus  appeared  to  him 
by  the  way,  and  he  was  converted.  A  long  pro- 
cess of  peaceful  development,  with  the  founda- 
tion of  new  congregations  throughout  all  Judiea 
and  Samaria  and  fialilee,  then  took  place  (9.  31). 
The  development  is  not  described  in  detail,  but 
it  evidently  lasted  for  many  years,  and  Peter  was 
very  active  in  it,  "going  through  all  parts" 
(9.  32).  It  continued'without  any  interruption 
until  the  persecution  by  Herod  in  the  spring  of 
■44  A.  D.  (12.  Iff.). 

4.  PETER  AND  CORJSTELI US,  ch.  10. —  Dnr- 
ing  this  period  Peter,  ordered  by  a  special  revela- 
tion, went  from  Joppa  to  Csesarea,  and  admitted 
into  the  Christian  brotherhood  the  first  uncir- 
cumcised  Gentile  — namely,  a  Roman  centurion 
called  Cornelius.  This  important  step  in  the 
widening  of  the  church  provoked  opposition  in 
Jerusalem,  where  the  Jews  at  first  blamed  him, 
but  accepted  his  argument  that  God  had  ordered 
the  action. 

5.  THE  CHURCH  IX  ANTIOCH,  ch.  11.  — 
Antioch,  the  great  metropolis  of  Syria,  and  even 
Cyprus,  were  affected  by  the  dispersion.  The 
congregation  in  Antioch  was  marked  out  from 
all  other  congregations  by  the  admission  of 
Greeks.  The  importance  of  this  new  church  was 
felt  in  Jerusalem,  and  Barnabas  was  sent  to  An- 
tioch; he  associated  Saul  with  himself,  and  they 
consolidated  the  congregation  during  43  A.u. 
The  nickname  "  Christians,"  first  applied  to  the 
Antiochian  brethren  by  the  pagan  population, 
was  soon  accepted  by  the  adherents  of  the  new 
religion  as  their  regular  name.  The  charity 
which,  as  the  result  of  divine  revelation  (11.  28), 
was  extended  by  the  richer  brethren  of  Antioch 
to  the  poor  suliferers  in  .Jerusalem  during  the 
great  famine  that  occurred  in  45  and  40  a.d.,  had 
an  important  effect  in  uniting  and  consolidating 
the  churches  in  Syria  and  in  Judaea.  Barnabas 
and  Saul  administered  the  charity  in  Jerusalem 
(12.  25). 

6.  PAUL.  — From  this  point  the  further  devel- 
opment of  the  Christian  church  centres  in  the 
activity  of  the  apostle  Saul,  who  is  henceforth 
called  by  his  Greek  (or  Roman)  name  Paul,  while 
he  appears  mainly  in  Greek  (or  Roman)  sur- 
roundings. By  a  series  of  three  wonderful  jour- 
neys, he  planted  Christianity  first  in  the  south- 
ern cities  of  the  Roman  proVince  of  Galatia  (ch. 
13, 14);  next,  led  by  the  divine  revelation  along  a 
strange  road  (IG.  0-9),  in  the  provinces  of  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia  (ch.  16-18);  and  finallv  in  the 
province  of  Asia  (ch.  19).  To  consolidate'his  new 
congregations,  and  bring  them  into  close  union 


with  Jerusalem  as  the  centre  of  the  whole  church, 
he  Instituted  on  this  third  journey  a  general  con- 
tribution in  the  four  provinces 'for  the  benefit 
of  the  poor  Christians  in  Jerusalem  (Acts  24.  17; 
Rom.  15.  20 ;  1  Cor.  10. 1 ;  2  Cor.  8. 19  to  9. 1  ff.).  He 
ordered  the  money  to  be  set  apart  week  by  week 
by  each  member  in  each  church ;  and  at  last  he 
sailed  for  Palestine  with  a  numerous  b(jdy  of 
delegates,  in  charge  of  the  whole  sum  (20.  4).  His 
intention  now  was  to  leave  the  work  in  these 
eastern  provinces  to  others  (20.  25),  while  he  him- 
self went  on  to  Rome  (19.  21),  and  thereafter  to 
Spain,  the  great  seat  of  Roman  civilization  in 
the  west  (Rom.  15.  24).  These  intentions  point 
unmistakably  to  a  scheme  already  mapped  out  in 
Paul's  mind  for  the  evangelization  of  the  Roman 
empire.  His  first  intention  was  to  reach  Jerusa- 
lem in  time  for  the  Passover  of  57  a.d.  ;  but,  in 
order  to  avoid  a  conspiracy  against  his  life,  he 
postponed  the  journey  so  as  to  arrive  in  time  for 
Pentecost,  May  28,  57  a.d.  (though  many  authori- 
ties prefer  the  date  .58  A.D.). 

7.  THE  TRIAL  OE  PAUL,  Ch. 20-28. —  At  this 
point  the  narrative  becomes  far  more  minute  and 
detailed,  marking  that  the  author  considered  this 
part  of  his  subject  to  be  specially  important. 
Not  merely  the  stages  of  the  trial  at  Jerusalem 
and  Cai-sarea,  with  the  speeches  of  Paul  in  his 
own  defence,  but  also  the  previous  voyage  to 
Palestine  and  the  .subsequent  voyage  by  Crete 
and  Malta  to  Rome,  are  described  very  fully. 
Further,  whereas  very  little  is  said  about  the 
conduct  of  the  Palestinian  Christians  towards 
Paul,  the  relations  into  which  he  was  brought 
with  the  various  Roman  officials,  Lysias,  Felix, 
Festus,  Julius,  and  with  the  crew  of  the  slii_p 
bound  for  Rome,  are  stated  very  clearly.  This 
would  suggest  that  the  author  was  concerned  to 
bring  out  that  there  had  existed  at  first  no  an- 
tagonism between  the  Roman  government  and 
the  Christians;  and  that  the  trial  of  Paul  at 
Rome  resulted  in  his  acquittal,  which  implied 
that  evangelization  was  not  illegal.  Many  au- 
thorities have  concluded  from  the  abruptness  of 
the  ending  of  the  book  that  it  was  never  com- 
pleted by  the  author;  and  this  opinion  may  be 
regardetf  as  highly  probable,  for  the  description 
of  the  final  trial  and  acquittal  of  Paul  before  the 
supreme  court  in  Rome  is  required  in  order  to 
complete  and  explain  the  plan  of  the  work. 

IJATE  AND  AUTHOR. —  m^ny  characteris- 
tics suggest  that  the  date  of  this  history  belongs 
to  the  period  following  75  a.d.  There  were  al- 
ready in  existence  many  histories  of  the  Saviour 
(Luke  1. 1)  when  the  plan  of  this  historv  was  con- 
ceived, and  it  has  been- suggested  that  the  dates 
in  Luke  3.  1  were  calculated  lietween  79  and  81 
A.D.  The  marked  insistence  on  the  fact  that 
Jesus  and  afterwards  Paul  were  repeatedly  pro- 
nounced by  Roman  officials  to  be  guiltless  of  any 
crime  against  the  Roman  law  (Luke  23.  2,  4,  14, 
22;  Acts  18.  16;  24.  23;  25.  25;  20.  31;  27.  3;  28.  31, 
and  presumably  in  the  final  trial  at  Rome),  taken 
in  connection  with  the  fact  that  the  Acts  was 
composed  in  a  time  of  persecution  (14.  22),  after 
Christianity  had  been  declared  by  the  govern- 
ment to  be  illegal  and  a  capital  offence,  would 
lead  to  the  belief  that  the  author  was  guided  to 
a  certain  degree  by  the  desire  to  "appeal  to  the 
truth  of  history  against  the  immoral  and  ruinous 
policy  "  of  persecution.  The  book,  then,  was  in- 
tended to  contain  among  other  things  "  a  tem- 
perate and  solemn  record  of  the  facts  concern- 
ing the  formation  of  the  church,  its  unswerving 
loyalty  to  the  Roman  government,  its  friendly 
reception  l)y  many  of  the  Romans,  and  its  tri- 
umphant vindication  in  the  first  great  trial  at 
Rome."  Further,  if  the  book  is  unfinished,  the 
reason  may  probably  lie  in  the  death  of  the 
writer;  perhaps  an  incident  of  the  persecution. 

With  regard  to  the  author,  his  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  many  of  the  facts  and  person- 
ages of  the  history  is  shown  by  the  marvellous 


134 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  ACTS  AND   OF  THE  EPISTLES. 


viviilness  and  accuracy  of  the  narrative,  espe- 
cially where  the  scene  lies  in  Greek  lands  or  seas. 
The  j)ortraiture  of  I'aul,  in  partic^ular,  is  so  life- 
like, and  marked  by  so  many  touches  of  loving' 
admiration,  as  to  show  the  liand  of  a  friend  and 
disciple.  The  term  "we"  often  occurs  in  the 
narrative  of  ch.  Iti,  -'(),  '_'!,  '27,  28,  marking  that 
the  author  was  personally  engaged  in  the  inci- 
dents there  described.  His  tastes  and  ideas  (so 
far  as  they  are  disclosed  under  the  veil  of  anony- 


mity and  impersonality  in  which  he  shrouded 
himself)  are  of  the  Greek  type,  and  he  certainly 
hail  no  Hiving  for  the  .lews.  JIc  was  evidently  a 
uiau  i)f  giiod  education,  and  possessed  a  iHinsider- 
alde  range  of  knowledge  and  reading.  Many  lit- 
tle touches  show  an  interest  in  medical  details. 
All  these  ehai'acteristiis  agree  with  and  confirm 
the  very  early  tradition  that  the  author  was 
Luke,  the  friend  and  "the  beloved  physician"  of 
Paul  (Col.  4.  14;  2  Tim.  4.  11). 


In  .Tesus' lifetime     ....  Luke  10.  9,  17 

Lame  man  at  Temple  gate      .        .  Acts  3.  2. 

Death  of  Ananias     ....  Acts  5.  ,5. 

Death  of  Sajjphira  ....  Acts  .5.  10. 

Many  sick  healed     ....  Acts  5.  10. 

Apostles  delivered  from  jirison    .  Acts  5.  19. 

Great  miracles  of  Stephen     .        .  Acts  6.  8. 

Miracles  of  Philip    ....  Acts  8.  6. 

Saul's  blindness       ....  Acts  9.  3. 

Ananias  recovers  Saul    .        .        .  Acts  9.  17. 

I'eter  heals  .Kneas   ....  Acts  9.  33. 


MIRACLES  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

Dorcas  restored  to  life   . 
Peter  delivered  from  prison  . 
Klyiuas  smitten  with  blindness    . 
Cr'ililile  healed  at  Lystra 
Damsel  with  spirit  of  divination 


Special  miracles  througli  Paul 

Eutychus  restored  to  life 
Viiier's  bite  harmless 
Publius'  father  healed    . 


Acts  9.  40. 
Acts  12.  G. 
Acts  13.  11. 
Acts  14.  8. 
Acts  16.  16. 

(  Acts  19.  11,  cf. 
[  2  Cor.  12.  12. 

Acts  20. 10. 
Acts  28.  5. 

Acts  28.  8. 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  ACTS  AND  OF  THE  EPISTLES. 

AFTER   PROFESSOR   W.    M.    RAMSAY,    D.C.L.,    LL.D. 


EsiPKiiORS  OK  Rome  and 
Phocuratous  ok  Jud.ea. 


30 

32,  33 
35 
37 
41 

43 
44 

45  (46) 

46 
47 
48 
49 
49 
50 

51, 52 
51 
53 


53-56 
54 
55 
56 
56 
57 

57-.59 
59 
59 

60 
61,62 

62 
63-66 


Crucifixion.    Pentecost,  May  26. 

Martyrdom  of  Stephen.    Conversion  of  Saul. 
Pirst  visit  of  Saul  to  Jerusalem. 

Herod  Agripjia  I.,  King  of  .Juthea  and  Samaria. 

Saul  brought  to  Antioch  by  Barnabas. 

Death  of  Herod. 

Saul  and  Barnabas  visit  .Jerusalem  with  relief  for  the 

brethren  in  time  of  famine. 
The  famine  at  its  worst. 
First  Missionary  Journey  of  Saul  and  Barnabas. 

(Autumn).    Return  to  Antioch. 

Council  ot  Jerusalem. 

Second  Missionary  Journey,  with  Silas. 

Expulsion  of  Jew's  from  Rome. 

St.  Paul  at  Athens  and  Corinth. 

Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians. 

St.  Paul  leaves  Corinth,  and  visits  .Jerusalem  (March). 

Antioch.    Epistle  to  the  Galatians. 

Third  Missionary  Journey.    Ephesus. 

At  Ephesus. 

First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 

Leaves  Ephesus,  and  visits  Macedonia  and  Corinth. 

Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  from  Macedonia. 

Epistle  to  the  Romans,  from  Corinth. 

Leaves  Corinth  for  Jerusalem.   Arrest  in  the  Temple. 

At  Ciesarea. 

Paul  sails  for  Rome. 

(October).    Sails  from  Fair  Havens. 

Shipwreck  at  Malta. 

(March).    Reaches  Rome. 

Epistles  to  I^hilemon,  Colossians,  Ephesians,  and 
Philippians. 

St.  Paul  tried  and  acquitted,  early  in  the  year. 

Journeys  in  Macedonia,  Asia  Minor,  Crete,  and  per- 
haps Spain. 

First  Epistle  to  Timothy. 

Epistle  to  Titus. 


Winters  at  Nicopolis.    Sent  to  Rome. 
Second  trial  at  Rome. 
Second  Epistle  to  Timothy. 

Martyrdom  of  St.  Paul,  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of 
conversion  and  sixty-eighth  of  age. 


Tiberius,  Emperor. 
Pontius  I'Uale,  Procurator. 


Caligula,  Emperor. 
Claudius,  Emperor. 

Cuspius  Fadas,  Procurator. 


TUieriiis  Alexander,  Procurator. 

VcnHdlus   Ciimamis  ami  Felix,, 
Joint-procuratora.  * 


Felix,  sole  Procurator  (52). 


Nero,  Emperor, 


Porcius  Festus,  Procurator. 


Albinus,  Procurator. 


Gessius  Florus,  Procurator. 


Galba,  Emperor. 


♦  Tacitus  say  that  Cumanus  ruled  only  in  Galilee;  Josephus,  that  he  was  Procurator  of  all  Palestine,  and  th:it  Felix 
succeeded  him  in  52. 

135 


{i^r~--.-»-^ 


THE  EPISTLE  TO   THE  ROMANS. 


THE  EPISTLES   OF  ST.   PAUL.* 


BY   PROFESSOR  MARCUS  DODS,   D.D.,    EDINBURGH. 


St.  Paul  contrived,  in  a  remarkable  degree, 
to  maintain  a  connection  with  tlie  churches  he 
founded.  The  care  of  all  the  (ientile  churches 
(2  Cor.  11.  28)  he  exercised  not  merely  by  occa- 
sionally revisiting  them,  but  by  letter.  Of  the 
letters" thus  produced  we  possess  thirteen.  The 
originals  have  indeed  naturally  disappeared  ;  they 
were  written  by  amanuenses,  and  authenticated 
by  the  addition  of  a  paragraph  in  St.  Paul's  own 
writing  (Gal.  0.  11),  or  by  his  signature  (2  Thes.  3. 
IT).  ■Vvith  the  exception  of  the  three  pastoral 
epistles  to  Timothy  and  Titus,  which  are  still 
questioned  by  some"  critics,  the  epistles  ascribed 
to  .St.  Paul  in  our  New  Testament  are  generally 
and  justly  received  as  his. 

These  thirteen  epistles  all  belong  to  the  later 
half  of  St.  Paul's  ministry.  The  first  eighteen 
years  after  his  conversion  "give  us  not  one  epistle. 
In  the  year  52  or  53  a.d.  the  two  epistles  to  the 
Thessaionians  were  written.  Then  follows  another 
blank  period  till  58,  when,  within  the  space  of 
one  year,  the  four  great  epistles  to  the  Corin- 


thians, Galatians,  and  Romans  were  produced. 
Again  there  occurs  an  interval  of  five  years  till  63, 
when  the  four  "prison  Epistles"  ajjpeared ;  and 
finally,  yet  another  gap,  until  6G-08  a.d.,  when 
he  sent  the  pastoral  letters  to  Timothy  anil  Titus. 
In  the  character  of  these  grovips  there  is  a 
marked  ditference,  while  within  each  group  the 
epistles  belonging  to  it  resemble  one  another.  In 
the  earliest  group  there  is  a  reflection  of  St. 
Paul's  preaching  to  the  heathen,  in  which  the 
second  coming  and  the  kingdom  of  Christ  are  in 
the  foreground.  The  second  group  exhibits  the 
doctrines  of  grace  in  conflict  with  Judaism,  and 
also  shows  us  m  detail  the  difficulties  Christianity 
had  to  overcome  in  the  social  ideas  and  customs 
of  the  Roman  world.  The  third  group  is  char- 
acterized by  a  calmer  spirit,  a  higher  reach  of 
Christian  thought,  more  consti'uctive  statements 
regarding  Christ's  person.  In  the  fourth  group 
we  have  chiefly  instructions  regarding  church 
order,  interspersed  with  passages  of  remarkable 
beauty  and  richness. 


THE   EPISTLE   TO   THE   ROMANS. 


ITS  DATE.— Although  this  epistle  stands  first 
amonff  the  Pauline  letters,  this  position  has  been 
accorded  to  it,  not  because  it  is  the  earliest  in 
point  of  time,  but  partly  owing  to  its  doctrinal 
importance,  and  mainly  "on  account  of  its  being- 
addressed  to  the  metropolis  of  the  world.  Its 
probable  date  is  the  early  spring  of  the  year  58 
A. It.  The  previous  winter  months  had  been  spent 
by  St.  Paul  in  Greece  (Acts  20.  2,  3);  and  while  in 
Corinth  he  was  the  guest  of  Gains,  in  whose  house 
this  letter  was  written  (16.  23;  1  Cor.  1.  14).  He 
must  have  written  it  a  week  or  two  before  leav- 
ing ;  for  at  the  time  of  writing  he  intended  to  sail 
direct  from  Greece  to  .Syria  (15.  25),  to  hand  over 
to  the  authorities  at  .Jerusalem  the  funds  he  had 
collected  among  his  Gentile  chvirches  in  aid  of 
the  poor  .Tews.  But  at  the  last  moment  he  altered 
his  route  to  baffle  certain  .Jews  who  had  laid  a 
plot  against  him  (Acts  20.  3).  The  letter  may 
have  been  entrusted  to  Phebe,  a  deaconess  of 
Cenchrea,  who  was  travelling  to  Rome  (16. 1),  but 
between  Corinth  and  the  metropolis  there  can 
have  been  no  lack  of  persons  coming  and  going. 

ITS  PUBPOSE.  —  Ht.  Paul's  primary  purpose 
in  writing  to  the  Romans  was  to  explain  why 
during  the  many  years  of  his  missionary  journey- 
ings  he  had  never  yet  reachtul  Rome,  and  to  pave 
the  way  for  his  intended  visit.  He  had  many 
friends  among  the  Christians  of  Rome  (ch.  16)"; 
and  it  is  likely  that  in  a  friendly  way  they  had 
been  chiding  him  with  attending  so  niu'ch  to 
others  and  so  little  to  them.  He  assures  them 
that  this  was  due  to  no  oblivion  of  the  claims  of 
rtome,  nor  to  any  intentional  neglect  ou  his  part. 
On  the  contrary  he,  himself  a  Roman  citizen,  had 
intensely  felt  the  attraction  of  Rome,  and  had 
"oftentimes"  (1.  1.3)  purposed  to  visit  it.  and  had 
only  been  hindered  by  work  from  which  he  could 
not  escape.  "  St.  Pa"ul  had  conceived  the  great 
idea  of  Christianity  as  the  religion  of  the  Roman 
world,"  and  finding  that  wherever  he  went  there 
was  a  constant  reference  to  the  great  centre  and 
source  of   law  and  government  and  unity,  he 


could  not  but  be  continually  possessed  with  the 
thought :  "  I  must  also  see  Rome  "  (Acts  19.  21). 

St.  Paul  takes  the  opportunity  of  presenting 
an  exposition  of  his  "gospel"  rnore  systematic 
than  we  have  in  any  other  of  his  letters.  Why, 
if  he  expected  so  soon  to  see  his  friends  in  Rome? 
Possibly  because  it  was  said  that  he  shrank  from 
bringing  his  bare  and  simple  gospel  into  the  try- 
ing light  of  the  metropolis.  It  is  not  this,  he 
says,  that  hinders  him  from  coming  to  Rome.  "  I 
am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ"  (1. 16). 
And  having  good  reason  to  know  the  precarious- 
ness  of  life,  and  the  delays  which  may  hinder  and 
retard  the  best  intentions,  he  at  once  proceeds  to 
give  the  main  outline  of  his  habitual  teaching. 
It  was  natural  that,  while  proposing  greatly  to 
extend  his  mission,  he  should  wish  to  make  clear 
to  the  church  of  the  imperial  city,  the  centre  of 
the  Gentile  world,  what  his  gospel  was,  and  that 
it  was  applicable  to  Gentiles  as  \\ell  as  to  Jews,  to 
metropolitans  as  well  as  t"  provincials.  The  letter 
is  a  justification  of  his  mission  to  the  Gentiles. 

ORIGIN  AND  COMPOSITION  OF  THE 
ROMAN  CHURCH.— 'ihe  precise  form  which 
this  exposition  took  was  partly  determined  by 
the  character  of  the  church  "addressed.  The 
origin  of  the  church  in  Rome  is  obscure.  .Jews 
had  been  numerous  in  Rome  for  a  hundred  years 
before  the  date  of  this  letter.  Under  Augustus 
they  formed  a  colony  on  the  farther  side  of  the 
Tiber.  Under  Nero  they  had  several  synagogues, 
and  outside  the  walls  the  remains  of  "more  than 
one  Jewish  cemetery  have  been  discovered.  But 
the  number  of  Christian  Jews  must  have  been 
small,  or  they  cannot  have  detached  themselves 
from  the  synagogue ;  for  when  Paul  visited  the 
city,  their  leading  men  declared  they  had  never 
heard  of  him,  and  knew  nothing  of  ('hristianity 
save  by  vague  rumor  (Acts  2S.  21,  22).  Yet  that 
I  there  were  some  .Jews  in  the  Roman  church  ap- 
j  j)ears  from  the  salutations  (ch.  16),  where  such 
names  as  Mary,  Apelles,  Aquila,  and  Priscilla, 
I  and  those  of  St.  Paul's  "  kinsmen  "  appear  (cf.  1. 


♦  Conybeare  and  Howson  date  Paul's  Epistles  as  follows  :  — Thessaionians,  52,  M  a.d.  ;  Galatians,  57:  Corinthians,  57; 
Romans,  .18  ;  Philemon,  Colossians,  Ephesians,  and  Philippians,  62  ;  1  Timothy  and  Titus,  67  i  2  Timothy,  68.  for  Prof. 
Ramsay's  Chronology,  see  p.  1.35. 

137 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


17,  ff.).  In  the  main,  however,  the  church  was 
composed  of  (ientiles.  This  appears  not  merely 
from  the  names  in  oh.  IG,  l)ut  from  such  expres- 
sions as,  "I  si)eak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles"  (11. 
13).  Some  of  the  names  are  those  borne  by  slaves 
and  f  reedmen  ;  and  yet  there  are  indications  that 
the  church  even  then  contained  some  jjersons 
of  culture  (Philol(jnus)  and  standing.  Rome, 
whither  all  things  drifted,  could  not  fail  to  hear 
of  the  Christ.  Whether  l)y  persons  present  at  the 
first  Pentecost  or  by  those  who  had  met  St.  I'aul 
in  Ephesiis  or  in  ("'orinth,  the  gospel  had  been 
carried  thither,  and  had  borne  fruit. 

COXTEXTS  OF  THE  EPISTLE.  — ThQ 
epistle  may  be  divided  as  follows:  — 

1.  An  epistolarv  introiluction,  1.  1-1.5. 

2.  Tlie  theme  stated,  1.  16, 17. 

3.  Proof  of  the  universality  of  guilt,  1.  18  to 
3.  20. 

4.  Righteousness  is  God's  gift  received  by  faith, 
3.  21  to  5.  11. 

5.  The  relation  of  Christ  and  His  righteousness 
to  all  men,  5.  12-21. 

6.  Those  who  participate  in  Christ's  death  par- 
ticipate also  in  His  life,  0-8. 

7.  The  relation  of  Israel  to  the  salvation  of  the 
Gentiles,  9-11. 

8.  Resulting  duties  as  individuals  and  as  mem- 
bers of  societv,  the  state,  and  the  church,  12.  1  to 
15.  13. 

9.  Epistolary  conclusion,  .salutations,  and  bene- 
dictions. 

The  theme  of  the  epistle  is  this :  The  Gospel  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  because  it  pro- 
claims a  righteousness  furnished  by  God,  and 
therefore  satisfactory  to  God,  and  which  man 


has  not  to  earn  but  only  to  receive.  What  comes 
of  man's  conduct,  and  what  likelihood  there  is  of 
his  working  out  a  righteousness  for  himself,  have 
been  sufficiently  manifested  in  the  ungodly  and 
immoral  condition  of  the  empire.  This  state  of 
things  has  evoked  the  wrath  of  God.  But  the 
.Jews  are  as  decisively  condemned  by  their  law  as 
the  Gentiles  are  by  their  conscience.  All  alike 
are  guilty,  and  unable  to  earn  righteousness, 
(ienfile  and  Jew  alike  must  accept  God's  favor  as 
a  gift,  if  they  are  to  have  it  at  all  —  must  believe 
that,  irrespective  of  their  merit  or  demerit.  God 
loves  them,  and  claims  them  as  His  chilrlren. 
Thus  was  Abraham  himself  justified.  In  Christ 
this  undeserved  love  or  grace  is  revealed.  And 
it  need  not  surpri.se  any  person  that  by  the  right- 
eousness of  one  many 'should  be  bles.sed,  for  by 
the  sin  of  one  many  were  made  sinners.  And  the 
abandonment  of  tlie  idea  that  we  must  earn  God's 
favor  will  not  make  us  indifferent  to  holiness. 
On  the  contrary,  dying  with  Christ,  we  .shall  with 
Him  rise  to  newness  of  life,  to  God,  and  to 
all  the  hope  and  glory  that  come  of  fellowship 
with  God. 

But  the  very  triumph  St.  Paul  feels  in  depict- 
ing a  salvation  so  perfect  and  so  applicable  to 
Gentiles  fills  him  with  pity  for  his  own  country- 
men, and  in  ch.  9-11  he  aims  at  showing  that  the'ir 
refusal  of  the  gospel  and  their  consequent  rejec- 
tion have  been  the  occasion  of  the  ingathering 
of  the  Gentiles:  if  "the  casting  away  of  thein 
be  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what'  shall  the 
receiving  of  them  be  but  life  from  the  dead?" 
He  cannot  think  their  rejection  is  final.  Then 
he  gives  in  detail  a  wonderfully  rich  exhibition 
of  the  conduct  appropriate  to'  those  in  whom 
works  the  power  of  God  to  salvation. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


BY   PRINCIPAL  T.    C.   EDWARDS. 


{Abridged  from  his  Commentary.) 


COniXTHAXI)  ITS  CHUnCH.  —  The  Corinth 
known  to  the  apostle  Paul  was  not  the  wealthy 
(ireek  city  of  Homer  and  Thucydides.  Destroyed 
by  the  Romans  in  1-KJ  n.c,  it  was  rebuilt  by  Julius 
Ca-sar  exactly  a  hundre<l  years  afterwards,  and 
peopled  by  a  colony  of  veterans  and  others,  on 
the  same  isthmus  which  had  always  formed  the 
highway  of  commerce  between  Asia  and  Italy. 
It  became  the  metropolis  of  the  Roman  province 
of  Achaia.  In  Corinth  the  social  forces  of  the 
age  met,  and  all  the  licentiousness  that  had  been 
the  shame  or  the  religion  of  other  lands. 

That  the  Christian  church  iu  Corinth  was 
founded  bv  Paul  is  abundantlv  evident  from 
1  Cor.  3.  6 ;  "4.  15 ;  2  Cor.  1.  19 ;  in.  in.  He  came  to 
Corinth  from  Athens  on  his  second  missionary 
journey  (Acts  18.  1-2).  He  began  his  work  by 
preaching  in  the  synagogue.  Driven  thence,  he 
re.sumed  it  in  the  house  of  a  proselyte  named 
.Justus,  who,  with  Crispus,  a  ruler  of"  the  syna- 
gogue, believed  that  .Jesus  was  the  Christ."  He 
made  many  converts,  mostly  persons  of  low  birth 
and  the  greater  part  (ientiles  (1  Cor.  12.  2).  Be- 
fore he  left  for  Jerusalem,  he  "wrote  the  two 
epistles  to  the  Thessalonians. 

We  next  hear  of  the  arrival  of  Apollos  from 
Ephesus.  He  was  then  ]iersonally  unknoA\Ti  to  the 
apostle,  but  alreadx  in  jmrt  louvinced  of  the  truth 
of  the  gospel  liy  wh.it  lu-  had  heard  of  the  Ijaiitism 
of  .John,  ami  more  fully  taught  tiy  Arjuihi  and 
Priscilla  (Acts  18.  24).  We  are  prepared  to  hear 
of  a  new  phase  of  Christianity,  in  great  measure 
independent  of  Pauline  doctrine,  consisting  of 
Alexandrian  theosophy  combined  with  a  belief 
in  the  Messiahship  of  jfesus. 


In  less  than  a  twelvemonth  news  of  a  distressing 
character  comes  to  the  apostle's  ears.  The  church 
is  torn  by  factions,  one  party  giving  itself  the 
name  of  Paul,  another  that  of  Apollos,  another 
putting  forward  the  still  greater  name  of  the 
apostle  Peter,  and  another  not  fearing  to  appro- 
priate the  highest  name,  that  of  Christ  Himself. 
Scandalous  immorality  of  various  kinds  is  suf- 
fered without  rebuke."  Disorder  prevails  in  the 
assemblies.  The  apostle  makes  no  delay  to  send 
Timotheus  from  Ephesus  to  admonish  "the  Cor- 
inthian church.  Not  long  after,  messengers  are 
sent  to  seek  the  apostle's  advice  on  some  matters 
of  practical  difficulty.  Our  first  epistle  is  his 
rejdv. 

A  UTHOnSHIP  AXD  DA  TE.  —  That  the  epistle 
is  written  by  Paul  is  beyond  a  doubt.  ETfernxil 
evidence  of  "its  genuineness  is  abundant.  It  will 
suffice  to  mention  the  words  of  Clement  of  Rome, 
who,  in  his  epistle  to  the  same  church,  written 
probably  between  93  and  97  a.d.,  refers  to  our 
epistle  more  than  once  as  the  apostle's.  The  /«- 
feriifiJ  evidence  is  of  the  strongest  kind.  The 
writer  of  the  epistle  and  the  missionary  apostle 

I  of  the  Acts  present  similar  features  —  "the  same 
combination  of  veliement  energy  and  intellectual 
keenness,  the  same  effective  use  of  superlative 
verbs,  the  same  proneness  "  to  go  off  on  a  word," 
the  same  doctrinal  basis,  the  same  play  upon 
words  and  allusions  to  his  ovra  life. 

The  epistle  was  undoubtedly  written  from 
Ephesus  (1  Cor.  16.  8,  19).  The"  subscription  in 
the  Authorized  Version,  "from  Philippi,"  is  an 
error.     The  time  of  writing  can  be  inferred  ap- 

,  proximately,  according  us  we  suppose,  from  the 


13$ 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


wonls  of  Tacitus  and  Josephus,  that  Festus  en- 
tered on  his  procunitorship  at  Ca'sarea  ia  CO  or 
CI  A.D.;  for  the  apostle's  imprisonment  there 
began  two  years  before  the  accession  of  Festus 
(Acts  '_'4.  •>'!),  therefore  in  58  or  59  a.d.  (living 
the  summer  of  58  or  59  a.d.  to  a  missionary  jour- 
ney in  Macedonia,  Achaia,  and  Asia,  during 
wliich  he  did  not  touch  at  Ephesus,  we  arrive  at 
the  conclusion  that  he  wrote  the  first  epistle 
from  Kphesus  in  the  spring  of  the  previous  year, 
5G  or  57.  Hut  when  he  was  in  Macedonia  oh  liis 
way  to  Achaia  (.1  Cor.  IC.  5;  2  Cor.  8.  1;  9.  4)  he 
wrote  his  second  epistle,  a  few  months  later  than 
the  first. 

('OXTKXTS  OF  THE  EPII^TLE.  —  ^Ye  may 
divide  it  into  eight  main  divisions  :  — 

1.  The  factions  in  the  church.  First  argu- 
ment:   The  gospel  is  essentially  the  proclama- 


tion of  salvation  through  Christ.  This  is  proved 
from  the  nature  of  the  message,  from  the  char- 
acter of  the  church,  and  from  the  power  of  the 
ministry.  Second  argument:  The  gospel  is  a 
divine  revelation  through  the  Spirit.  Third 
argument:  (iod  has  ajjpointed  teachers,  and 
defined  their  work  (ch.  1  to  4). 

2.  Church  discipline  :  The  case  of  incest;  the 
practice  of  going  to  law  before  heathen  tribunals. 
A  statement  of  the  difference  between  actions 
indifferent  and  actions  in  their  very  nature  sin- 
ful (.5,  C). 

3.  Marriage  and  celibacy ;  application  of  the 
Christian  doctrine  to  particular  cases.  Digres- 
sion on  Christian  liberty,  with  special  reference 
to  circumcision  and  slavery  (7). 

4.  Concerning  t)ie  eating  of  meats  offered  to 
idols.    Reconciliation  of  the  two  opposite  Chris- 


RuiNS  AT  Corinth. 
(From  a  Pfioto'iraph  h>i  PniLii"  H.  Finch  AM.) 


tian  conceptions  of  liberty  and  love,  exempli- 
fied in  the  apostle's  own  conduct;  the  <langers 
to  which  the  Corinthians  exposed  themselves 
by  partaking  of  the  idol  feasts  shown  by  the 
example  of  the  Israelites,  and  such  partaking 
explained  to  be  inconsistent  Avith  i)artaking  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  (8  to  11). 

5.  Abuses  in  the  church  assemblies,  in  refer- 
ence to  men  praying  with  their  heads  covered 
and  women  with  their  heads  uncovered,  and  in 
reference  to  the  Lord's  Supper  (11). 

6.  The  spiritual  gifts  (12  to  14). 


7.  The  resurrection  of  the  dead :  (a)  The  gospel 
which  the  apostle  preached  rested  on  the  facts, 
proved  by  eye-witnesses,  of  Christ's  death  and 
resurrection,  {h)  The  denial  of  the  resurrection 
of  the  dea(l  involves  the  denial  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ.  (<■)  Direct  proof :  The  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  is  the  realization  of  the  Christian 
order  of  the  subjection  of  all  things  to  Christ. 
The  proof  confirmed  by  analogies  and  from 
Scripture.    Refrain  of  triumph  (15). 

8.  Sundry  personal  and  incidental  matters  (16). 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


BY   THE   REV.    JAMES   DENNET,    D.D. 


THE  OCCA.STOX  OF  THE  EPISTLE. —  This 
epistle  was  written  from  Maceilonia,  wliere  Paul 
met  Titus  returning  from  t'orinth,  and  lieard 
from  him  the  effect  produced  by  the  first  epistle 
(2.  12, 13 ;  7.  5-11).  The  news  was  such  as  greatly 
to  relieve  and  encourage  him.  In  a  serious  case 
of  discipline  the  church  had  yielded  to  his  au- 
thority, cleared  itself  of  complicity,  and  excom- 
municated the  offender  (2.  5-11 ;  7.  7-12). 

Paul  had  had  an  unpleasant  visit  to  Corinth 
already,  and  did  not  want  another  (1.  23  to  2.  5 ;  13. 
10) ;  but  though  one  possible  source  of  unplea- 
santness had  now  been  removed,  there  was  more 
to  amend  ere  lie  could  contemplate  with  a  light 


heart  his  purposed  visit.  This  explains  the  situ- 
ation ill  which  he  writes.  The  epistle  has  three 
great  divisions:  cli.  1-7;  8,  9;  and  10-13. 

CONTENTS. ~l.  After  the  customary  saluta- 
tion, and  a  thanksgiving  for  God's  consolation 
experienced  in  distress,  I'aul  explains  the  change 
of  plan  which  had  disapjjointed  the  Corinthians 
of  an  expected  and  promised  visit  (1  Cor.  16.  5). 
It  was  not  due  to  fickleness  —  impossible  in  a 
minister  of  God's  faithfulness  — but  to  the  wish 
to  spare  them.  It  had  cost  him  much  pain  to 
write  as  he  did  in  the  first  epistle  ;  but,  happily, 
they  had  acted  on  his  word,  and  their  condemna- 
tion of  the  guilty  man  had  led  to  his  repentance. 


BtHNS    OP    ACRO-COEINTirDS. 
(.From  a  Photograph  6.v  Philip  H.  Finoham.) 


Paul  urges  them  now  to  forgive  the  man  (2.  5-11), 
lest  sorrow  become  despair,  and  Satan  rejoice 
over  a  lost  soul.  Then  he  returns  to  his  journey 
from  Ephesus  iria  Troas  and  Macedonia,  and 
thanks  God  for  all  the  victories  of  the  gospel, 
including  this  last  one  at  Corinth  (2.  12-17). 

With  this  a  long  digression  begins  on  the  cre- 
dentials, the  characteristics,  and  the  messengers 
of  the  gospel  (3.  1  to  0.  10).  It  is  not  irrelevant, 
for  Paul's  authority  and  competence  as  an  apostle 
were  being  questioned  at  Corinth,  and  it  serves 
directly  for  his  vindication.  The  Christianity  of 
the  Corinthians  is  his  certificate  of  apostleship 
(3.  1-.3).  God  has  given  him  competence  as  a 
minister  of  the  New  Covenant,  as  his  under- 
standing of  it  proves ;  it  is  a  dispensation  of  life, 
righteousness,  and  permanent  and  transfiguring 
glory  (3.  4-18).  It  is  administered  in  all  sincerity 
by  men  like  him,  preaching  not  themselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  as  Lord  (4.  1-6). 


Tlie  apostolic  life  is  described  as  a  true  imitatio 
•Tesu  :  Paul  dies  daily  as  Jesus  died,  worn  out  by 
toil  and  suffering;  yet  the  life  of  the  risen  Sa- 
viour triumphs,  in  his  mortal  flesh,  over  human 
weakness,  and  earth  is  infinitely  outweighed  by 
heaven  (4.  7-18).  The  hope  of  immortality,  guar- 
anteed by  the  Spirit,  does  not  make  dying  plea- 
sant, but  robs  death  of  terror;  the  soul's  only 
interest,  here  or  there,  is  to  please  the  Lord,  its 
Ju<lge  (5.  1-10).  The  solemnities  of  the  judg- 
ment, and  the  love  of  Christ,  are  both  motives 
of  the  evangelist.  Christ's  love  is  seen  in  His 
death  for  all,  which  is  virtually  their  death  ;  to 
receive  that  love  is  to  become  a  new  creature  iu 
a  new  universe,  which,  like  the  original  one,  is 
God's  work.  Reconciliation  is  of  Him  who  made 
the  sinless  One  to  be  sin  for  us,  and  sent  the 
apostles  to  preach  it  (5.  11-21).  They  do  preach 
it,  as  God's  fellow-workers,  in  a  life  which  proves 
its  power ;  may  it  not  be  in  vain  in  the  Corinth- 


140 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


ians  (U.  1-10).  Here  the  digression  ends,  and  the 
apostle  reverts  to  his  correspondents.  He  warns 
them  apiinst  compromising  connections  witli 
the  world  (.G.  11  to  7.  \\  and  pleads  for  a  full  return 
of  mutual  confidence,  his  relations  to  them  hav- 
ing been  strained,  though  now  so  far  restored  by 
their  obedience  (7.  2-16). 

2.  The  collection  for  the  poor  Christians  at 
Jerusalem  :  Paul  wishes  it  to  be  ready  before  he 
arrives.  He  recites  the  examples  of"  the  Mace- 
donians (S.  1-0),  and  of  Christ  (8. !)),  and  recalls  to 
the  Corinthians  their  earlier  good-will  (8. 10),  He 
speaks  of  the  law  of  liberality,  and  recommends 
his  messengers,  Titus  and  two  others  (8.  12-24). 
In  ch.  i)  he  again  urges  promptitude,  to  save  his 
reputation  and  their  own  (ver.  1-G),  and  enlarges 
on  the  rewarils  of  liberality. 

3.  "With  cli.  10,  Paul  returns  to  the  opposition 
at  Corinth.  Some  one  calling  himself  "  Christ's  " 
had  hinteil  that  Paul's  ministry  was  illegitimate 
(10.  7),  and  that  he  would  not  be  so  bold  in  Cor- 
inth as  at  a  distance  (ver.  10).    Paul  only  wishes 


he  may  not  have  to  exercise  his  legitimate  power 
in  suppressing  the  disorders  fomented  thus  in 
the  domain  assigned  him  by  the  Lord  (10.  7-18). 
Jealous  anxiety  over  them,  in  their  wanton  readi- 
ness to  hearken  to  hostile  teachers,  makes  him 
foolish  (11.  1-G).  He  had  never  taken  support 
from  them,  as  a  legitimate  apostle  legitimately 
might ;  true,  and  would  his  rivals  imitate  him 
theae  ?  (11.  7-15). 

He  is  driven,  in  extravagance  of  folly,  to  boast 
like  them,  and  beats  them  on  their  own  ground; 
he  has  all  their  Jewish  prerogatives,  and  more 
than  all  their  sufferings,  to  justify  him  (11.  16-33). 
He  might  boast,  as  none  of  them  could,  of  reve- 
lations, but  prefers  to  speak  of  the  humbling 
thorn,  which  made  Christ's  grace  so  essential  to 
him  (12.  1-10).  He  comes  to  Corinth  with  a  clear 
conscience ;  his  only  apprehension  is  a  meeting 
which  will  not  be  pleasant  either  for  them  or 
him.  Let  them  repent,  and  rectify  what  is  amiss ; 
this  is  all  he  writes  for  (12. 11  to  13. 10).  The  epistle 
closes  with  salutations  and  a  benediction. 


THE   EPISTLE  TO    THE   GALATIANS. 


BY  PROFESSOR   MARCUS  DODS,    D.D. 


THE  PERSONS  ADDRESSED.  — This  sdowe 
among  the  Pauline  epistles  is  addressed,  not  to 
an  individual  or  to  a  single  church,  but  to  a 
group  of  churches  :  "  unto  the  churches  of  Gala- 
tia "  (1.  2).  The  name  "  Galatia,"  however,  is 
ambiguous.  Originally  it  was  restricted  to  the 
region  possessed  and  inhabited  by  the  descend- 
ants of  the  invading  Gauls ;  a  tract  of  country 
separated  from  the  Black  Sea  by  Bithynia  and 
Paphlagonia,  and  bounded  on  the  east  by  Pontus 
and  Cappadocia  and  on  the  south  by  "Phrygia. 
This  country  had  been  known  as  Galatia  since  the 
beginning  of  the  third  century  B.C.,  when  three 
tribes  of  Gauls  (Galatians,  Celts),  who  had  at- 
tempted to  overrun  Greece,  were  driven  back, 
and  finally  found  a  footing  in  this  part  of  Asia 
Minor. 

In  189  B.C.,  Galatia  became  a  Roman  depend- 
ency, and  in  25  B.C.,  Augustus  added  to  it  Lyca- 
onia,  Pisidia,  Pamphylia,  and  a  large  part  of 
Phrygia,  and  constituted  the  whole  into  a  Roman 
province,  under  the  name  "  Galatia."  And  it 
is  not  easy  to  determine  whether  we  are  to  seek 
for  the  churches  here  addressed  among  the 
northern  Galatians,  or  in  Antioch,  Iconium, 
Lystra,  and  Derbe.  Perhaps,  on  the  whole,  the 
evidence  is  somewhat  in  favor  of  the  belief  that 
St.  Paul  addresses  the  List-named  churches.  Of 
the  founding  of  these  we  have  a  full  account  in 
Acts  13.  13  to  14.  24. 

Closely  as  St.  Paul  was  bound  to  all  his  churches, 
he  was  exceptionally  sympathetic  with  those  of 
Galatia.  The  circumstances  in  which  he  had  first 
appeared  among  them  could  never  be  forgotten 
by  him.  He  had  intended  only  to  pass  through 
Galatia  ;  but  when  he  was  seized  with  illness,  and 
might  have  expected  neglect  and  contempt  (4. 
13, 14),  he  was  hospitably  entertained  and  cared 
for,  and  found  a  welcoihe  both  for  liiniself  and 
his  message.  But  this  former  kindness  lent 
poignancv  to  his  grief  at  their  declension. 

OCCASION  AND  OBJECT  OF  THE  EPrS- 
TLE.—Durinir  the  absence  of  St.  Paul  from  the 
churches  of  Galatia,  Judaizing  teachers  had 
found  access  to  them.  These  persistent  enemies 
of  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles  taiitrht  his  young 
churches  that  it  was  only  through  the  gate  of 
Judaism  any  one  could  enter  the  Christian  fold. 
They  demanded  that  the  fientile  converts  should 
be  circumcised,  and  should  keep  the  whole  law. 
And  they  had  much  that  was  plausible  to  ad- 
vance in  favor  of  the  idea.    "The  law  was  a  divine 


institution,  and  could  not  be  abrogated.  The 
promises  had  been  made  to  Abraham  and  to  his 
seed.  The  Messiah  was  the  Messiah  of  the  .Jews. 
Jesus  Himself  had  been  circumcised,  and  had 
kept  the  whole  law.  The  original  apostles  fol- 
lowed His  example.  Besides,  if  the  Gentiles  were 
not  enjoined  to  keep  the  law,  how  were  they  to 
escape  from  the  immoralities  in  which  they  had 
been  reared  ?  And  who  was  Paul,  that  he  should 
presume  to  introduce  this  novel  doctrine  ?  He 
had  not  known  Christ  while  on  earth.  He  was 
merely  the  messenger  of  the  church  at  Antioch, 
and  had  no  commission  from  the  apostolic  circle 
at  Jerusalem.  And  vehemently  as  he  declaimed 
against  circumcision,  he  enjoined  it  when  it 
suited  him  :  witness  the  case  of  Timothy. 

The  very  speciousness  of  these  arguments  con- 
vinced St.  Paul  that  a  great  crisis  had  arrived, 
and  that,  if  Christianity  was  to  become  the  uni- 
versal religion,  and  not'a  mere  Jewish  sect  —  if 
religion  was  to  be  spiritual  and  not  mere  ritual  — 
if  union  with  Christ  really  meant  emancipation 
from  bondage  of  every  kind,  then  it  was  time 
that  he  should,  once  for  all,  make  clear  the  rela- 
tion of  Christ  to  the  law. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  EPISTLE.  — The  epis- 
tle falls  into  three  parts  —  personal,  doctrinal, 
practical. 

1.  In  the  first  two  chapters  he  disposes  of  the 
insinuations  against  his  authority  as  an  apos- 
tle, and  the  consequent  disparag'ement  of  his 
gospel.  His  reply  to  these  insinuations  is  three- 
fold :  — 

(1.)  He  is  an  apostle,  not  of  the  church  of  An- 
tioch. nor  of  any  individual,  such  as  Ananias, 
but  of  Christ  and  God ;  and  his  gospel  is  not 
"  after  men,"  but  was  revealed  to  him  by  Christ. 
His  movements  after  his  conversion  were 
enough  to  prove  that  he  could  not  have  derived 
his  teaching  from  man.  He  had  immediately 
gone  into  Arabia ;  and  when  at  length  he  did  go 
to  Jeru.salem,  it  was  to  see  Peter,  not  to  receive 
instruction  from  him  (ch.  1). 

(2.)  When  he  did  confer  with  the  Jerusalem 
apostles,  it  was  after  he  had  already  been 
preaching  for  seventeen  years  :  and  even  then, 
although  there  were  individuals  who  were  re- 
solved to  crush  him,  and  com])pl  liim  to  circum- 
cise Titus,  he  did  not  for  one  moment  yield  to 
them;  and  so  far  from  lieing  reproved  "or  cor- 
rected in  his  teaching  by  the  persons  in  au- 
thority, they  formally   signified   to   him   their 


141 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


approval  of  liis  ^Losiiel,  and  intimated  that  the 
(lentile  worhl  eouhl  not  be  in  better  hands  than 
in  those  of  Paul  and  Harnabas  CJ.  1-Ki). 

(.i.)  He  at  once  makes  pxjd  liis  authority  as  an 
apostle,  and  the  soundness  of  his  lUxitrinal  posi- 
tion, by  narrating'  how  he  had  rebuked  even  St. 
Peter  when  he  allowed  himself  to  be  daunted  by 
the  Judaizers.  St.  Peter  had  habitually  been 
eating  with  uncircumeised  (ientiles,  which  no 
strict  Jew  would  do ;  and  this  was  to  yield  the 
whole  position,  for,  as  Paul  argued,  if  one  who 
was  himself  a  Jew  neglected  stringent  Jewish 
regulations,  how  could  he  require  mere  Gentiles 
to  observe  them  ?    (2.  11-21.) 

2.  In  chs.  3  and  4  the  dogmatic  significance  of 
the  demand  that  the  (Ientiles  should  keej)  the 
law  is  explained.  Here  the  appeal  is  first  of  all 
to  their  own  experience.  The  possession  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  is  salvation  :  how  had  they  attained 
to  this  all-comprehending  possession  ?  Had  they 
earned  it  by  their  observance  of  the  law  '.'  It  had 
been  given'them  when  they  knew  nothing  about 
the  law  (3.  1-5).  Even  in  the  case  of  Abraham, 
the  typical  instance  of  justification,  it  was  the 
same.  All  the  blessing  he  had  was  freely  offered, 
and  he  received  it  by  faith  (ver.  6-9).  Indeedsthe 
law  has  power  only  to  curse,  and  this  is  the  very 
significance  of  Christ's  coming.  He  came  to 
redeem  us  from  this  curse  (ver.  10-14).  Moreover, 
the  promise  had  been  made  to  Abraham  long 
before  the  law  was  heard  of,  and  could  not  be 
annulled  by  it.  Xot  that  the  law  was  useless.  It 
prejiared  men  by  consciousness  of  sin  to  long  for 
deliverance.  It  was  like  a  jailer  or  a  tutor  —  a 
provisional  arrangement  till  Christ  came.  Christ 
alone  could  receive  the  fulness  of  the  promise  to 
Abraham.  He  in  His  human  nature  received  the 
full  inhabitation  of  the  Spirit,  and  so  jiroved 
Himself  "the  seed"  to  whom  the  promise  was 
made.    And  all  who  are  His,  incorporated  into 


Him,  are  that  "one  seed"  (ver.  15-29).  By  the 
coming  of  the  Sonof  (iod  and  His  reception  of 
the  Sjiirit,  that  Sjfirit  of  sonship,  by  forming  full- 
grown  sons,  emanci])ates  men  from  childhood 
and  lionduge  (4. 1-7).  But  the  (ialatians  are  carry- 
ing into  manhood  their  childish  customs,  their 
observances,  and  a  ritual  as  outward  as  their  old 
pagan  rites  (ver.  fs-11).  Therefore  I'aul  remon- 
strates with  theuK  ver.  12-20),  and  argues  that  the 
law  itself  shows  that  only  those  who  accept  the 
promise,  and  not  those  who  believe  in  the  law, 
are  Abraham's  children,  and  free  (4.  21  to  5.  1). 

3.  In  the  closing  chapters  he  shows  how  mor- 
ality is  secured  without  law.  Lilierty  is  not 
license.  Free  from  the  law,  Christians  serve  one 
another  in  love  (■>.  1-1.5).  It  is  of  the  nature  of  the 
Spirit,  received  as  the  inheritance  Ijy  promise,  to 
war  against  the  flesh  (ver.  lG-2o). "  It  becomes 
those  who  are  heirs  of  the  Spirit  to  be  charitable 
and  helpful,  and  to  be  sincere  in  sowing  to  the 
Spirit,  lor  what  is  so-mi  will  be  reaped  (5.  20  to  6. 
10).  The  conclusion,  written  by  St.  I'aul  himself, 
summarily  sets  his  gospel  of  freedom  and  spiritu- 
ality in  contrast  to  the  outward  character  of  the 
religion  taught  l)y  the  Judaizers.  What  do  bodily 
marks,  circumcision  or  uncircumcision,  count 
for  in  a  religion  of  the  Spirit  ?  Marks  such  as 
he  bore,  a  seamed  back  and  a  scarred  face  —  these 
indeed  testifying  to  fidelity  in  Christ's  service  — 
are  the  only  marks  that  coiiut. 

The  extraordinary  compression,  richness  in 
argument,  and  convincing  character  of  this 
epistle  make  it  a  masterpiece,  even  among  St. 
Paul's  writings.  His  clear  perception  of  the 
suflficiency  of  Christ  for  all  .saving  purposes  is 
unequalled,  as  also  is  his  boldness  in  proclaiming 
and  in  carrying  to  its  logical  consequences  the 
truth  that  He  alone  is  sufficient.  The  freedom 
and  the  spirituality  of  true  religion  are  once  for 
aU  demonstrated. 


THE   EPISTLE   TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 


THE    PERSONS    AT>T>RESSED.  —  St.    Paul  by  "  one  body  on  the  cross  "  (ch.  2.  16),  and  thus 

had  resided  in  Ephesus  for  more  than  two  years  brought  into  union  with  God,  the  unity  of  all 

(Acts  19.  S,  10),  and  was  consequently  very  well  members  in  the  one  body  of  Christ  (4.  1-16)  —  this 

acqu-^inted  with  many  persons  in  tlie  city  and  is  the  theme  of  the  epistle.    "  In  Christ  all  things, 

neighborhood.    Yet  abundant  as  are  his  personal  both  which  are  in  heaven  and  which  are  in  earth, 

references  in  his  other  epistles,  in  this  there  are  are  gathered  together  in  one  "  (1.  lO).    This  is  the 

no  salutations,  no  references  to  his  experiences  purpose  which  through  all  ages  has  lieen  running 

in  Ephesus,  nor  any  allusions  or  teaching  which  secretly  towards  accomplishment,  and   now  in 

might  indicate  that  a  church  with  special  and  Christ  "is  made  manifest  (1.  9,  10;  3.  1-13).    "In 
distinguishing  characteristics  was  in  view.             I  Christ  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead 

In  the  Kpistle  to  the  Galatians,  and  also  in  the  ;  bodily,"  and  as  He  is.  as  it  were,  the  body  and 

Epistle    to    the  Colossians.  which  was  written  fulness  of  God,  so  the  church  is  "  Christ's  body, 

simultaneously  with  that  to  the  Ephesians,  the  the  fulness  of  Him  that  fiUeth  all  in  all." 

object  of  writing  and  the  character  of  the  church  "Here,  for  the  first  time  [explicitly],  we  hear 

addressed  are  at  once  apparent  from  the  direct  Christians  throughout  the  world  described  as 

confutation  of  certain  errors ;  but  in  this  epistle  together  making  up  a  single  Ecclesia,  —  i.e.  as- 

the  teaching  is  positive  and  general.    All  this  .sembly  of  (Jod,  or  church;  and  here,  for  the  first 

tends  to  open  the  question  whether  the  title  of  time,  "we  find  the  relation  of  Christ  to  i)ie  or  a 

the  epistle  is    correct.     Marcion,  earlv  in    the  church  conceived  as  that  of  a  Head  to  the  body." 

second  century,  entitled  it  "  To  the  Laodicenes  ;  "  But  "the  unity  of  which  it  [the  epistle]  speaks 

and  from  the  best  MSS.  the  words  "at  Ephesus  "  has  in  itself  nothing   to  do   with   organization, 

are  wanting  in  the  first  verse.    Beza  suggested  though,  no  doubt,  a  sense  of  it  might  be  expected 

that  the  epistle  was  intended  as  a  circular  letter  to  help   towards  the    growth    of   organization, 

for  the  churches  of  the  provinces  of  Asia,  and  The  units  of  the  one  church  spoken  of  in  the 

this  suggestion  has  been  generally  adopted.  This  epistle  are  not  churches,  but  individual  men." 

letter  would  then  be  that  which"  the  Colossians  But  this  imity  is  not  worked  out  in  a  dogmatic 

were  instructed    (Col.    4.  16)  to    receive   "from  interest,  but  to  its  practical  issues.    The  epistle 

Laodicea."  and  the  address  might  either  be  left  is  ethical,  not  doctrinal.    The  real  basis  of  unity 

blank,  or  be  filled  iip  in  the  case  of  transcripts  is  elaborately  exhibited,  that  the  force  of  the 
with  the  name   of  the    particular  churches  to  ,  appeals  to  unison  of  spirit  in  all  its  practical 


which  it  was  delivered. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  EPISTLE. —  The  gen- 
eral subject  of  the  letter  is  in  obvious  agreement 
with  its  supposed  circular  character.  It  is  the 
unitv  of  the  church  which  is  mainlv  in  view. 


rnanifestations  may  be' felt.  Ch.  4-6  form  the 
real  body  of  the  epistle.  In  these  we  find  its 
motive,  its  object,  and  its  sul)Stance.  There  is 
one  body  and  one  spirit,  tlirrrfore  must  all  that 
separates  man  froiu  man  be  put  pside.    Lowli- 


The  unity  formed  by  Jew  and  Gentile,  redeemed  i  ness,  meekness,  foroearance  must  be  cultivated 

142 


THE  EPISTLE  TO   THE  EPHESIANS. 


(4.  1-3);  each  mau  must  exercise  his  {lifts  for  the 
growth  of  the  whole  Ixvly  (ver.  4-U>);  Gentiles 
must  forfcet  their  uiilniniiinp;  in  vice,  and  put  on 
the  new  man  presentoil  in  (.'lirist  (ver.  17-24);  and 
as  one  nieiuher  of  tho  body  cannot  counterwork 
another  member,  so  neither  can  one  Cliristian 
lie,  or  cherish  angeij  or  defraud  or  corrupt 
another  (ver.  25-o2').  Love  is  to  be  the  guiding 
principle  of  the  new  life,  but  not  such  love  as 
leads  to  impurity,  which  ought  not  even  to  be 
named  by  the  heirs  of  (iod's  kingdom;  persons 
thus  dignified  must  be  wise,  and  find  worthy  ex- 
pressions of  mirth  ^.').  1-21). 
In  opposition    to  Gnostic   asceticism,    which 


taught  that  the  radical  relationships  of  life  must 
be  abjured  if  men  would  be  holy,  it  is  in  these 
relationships  that  the  highest  Christian  grace, 
the  very  love  which  Christ  bore  to  man,  is  to  be 
cultivated  (5. 22  to G.  9).  Finally,  and  perhaps  sug- 
gested by  the  presence  of  the  armed  soldier  guard- 
ing him,  St.  Paul  counsels  them  to  put  on  the 
whole  armor  of  God,  and  commends  to  them 
Tychicus,  the  bearer  of  the  letter. 

liELATION  ro  orilEIl  NEW  TESTA- 
MENT LITERATUliE.  —  That  the  Epistle  to 
the  Ephesians  was  written  after,  but  on  the  same 
day  or  withi  n  the  same  week  as,  that  to  the  Colos- 
sians  appears  from  Col.  4.  7,  "  All  my  state  shall 


The  JMosQUE  and  Casile  of  Ei-Ht;sus. 
(.From  a  Pholograph  by  Flimi.) 


Tychicus  declare  unto  you,"  compared  with  Eph. 
()."21,  "But  that  ye  alu'o  may  know  my  state,  and 
how  I  do,  Tychicus  shall  make  known  to  you,"  etc. 
Tj-chicus  was  the  bearer  of  both  letters.  The 
similarities  of  thought  in  the  two  epistles  are 
also  marked  and  obvious.  The  reconcilement  of 
all  things  in  Christ  in  fulfilment  of  (iod's  eternal 
purpose  is  common  to  the  two  (Eph.  1.  10;  Col. 
1.  19,  20);  so  too  is  the  conception  of  Christ 
as  the  Head  of  the  church  (Eph.  4.  1.");  Col.  2. 
10);  the  practical  exhortations,  although  more 
compres.sed  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians, 
yet  follow  the  same  order,  and  embrace  similar 
topics. 

Considering  that  the  epistles  were  written  at 
the  same  time,  these  similarities  were  to  be  ex- 
pected.   The  differences  discernible,  as  well  as 


the  fact  that  a  separate  epistle  was  addressed  to 
the  C!olossians,  arise  from  the  more  definite 
erroneous  teaching  which  prevailed  in  the  church 
of  Colossi.  Hence  also  the  calmer  and  more 
meditative  style  of  this  Eiihesian  epistle. 

There  are  also  ideas  in  this  e])istle  which  have 
been  more  elaborately  treated  in  Romans.  The 
prominent  Tauline  tloctrines  of  salvation  Ijy 
grace,  of  the  purpose  of  God  as  determining  his- 
tory, of  the  mystical  union  of  tlie  believer  with 
Christ,  of  the  invalidity  of  circunicision  and 
Jewish  birth,  are  common  to  the  two  epistles. 
With  St.  John's  teaching  this  epistle  is  connected 
by  its  reference  to  the  church  as  the  Kride  of 
Christ  (.5.  25;  cf.  Rev.  21.  9);  with  St.  Peter  also 
in  his  first  epistle  analogies  have  been  found  in 
our  epistle. 


Coin  of  Saedis. 
143 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


THE   EPISTLE  TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS. 


l)ATE.  —  't\vi  Epistles  to  the  Philippians, 
Ephesiaiis,  C'olossians,  and  Philemon,  havinfj; 
been  written  while  Paul  was  under  arrest,  are 
desif^nated  "Prison  Epistles"  (Phil.  1.  13,  17; 
Eph.  :i.  1;  Col.  4.  10;  Philem.  9).  From  the  early 
summer  of  58  a.d.  to  the  spring  of  63  a.d.  he 
was  detained  a  jjrisoner.  Of  this  period  the  first 
two  years  were  spent  in  Caisarea,  the  last  two  in 
Rome,  and  some  interveninji'  months  on  ship- 
board. Some  good  critics  have  supposed  that 
one  or  more  of  these  epistles  were  written  from 
Ca^sarea.  But  the  liberty  to  preach,  which 
St.  Paul  was  enjoying  when  he  wrote  them  (Col. 


4.  3,  11 ;  Eph.  G.  19),  seems  to  point  to  Rome ;  and 
it  is  obvious  that,  wliile  at  Ca^sarea  his  expecta- 
tion was  to  go  to  Rome,  at  the  time  of  writing 
these  epistles  he  looked  forward  to  being  in  Asia 
Minor.  The  mention  of  Cassar's  household  (Phil. 
4. 132)  determines  the  place  of  origin  of  this  epistle. 
It  cannot  be  placed  very  early  in  the  Roman  im- 
prisonment, for  time  must  be  allowed  for  the 
illness  and  various  movements  of  Epaphroditus 
(2.  25-30).  On  the  other  hand,  it  would  seem  to 
be  earlier  than  the  other  three  from  Rome 
(cf.  Philem.  22). 

THE    CHURCH  AT  PHILIPPI. —  Vhilipvi 


':."'-'*. 


;_lj««/ 


Ruins  at  Philippi. 
(From  a  Pliotograph  hy  BoxFILS.; 


was  a  place  of  great  importance.  Surrounded  by 
a  fertile  district,  and  possessing  valuable  mines, 
it  also  commanded  the  great  highway  from  East 
to  West,  and  was  on  this  account  attractive  to  St. 
Paul.  The  town  which  originally  occupied  the 
site  was  known  as  Krenides  ("  Fountains  ") ;  but 
Philip  II.  of  Macedonia,  having  improved  it, 
named  it  after  himself.  In  St.  Paul's  time  it 
was  a  Roman  "colony"  (Acts  16.  12)  \.p.  a  settle- 
ment of  veterans  who  had  served  their  time  in 
the  army.  Hence  it  is  Rome  that  Paul  meets  in 
Philippi  (Acts  16.  35;  prfetors,  36,  38);  here  that 
Paul's  Roman  citizenship  can  be  pleaded ;  and 
here  that  appeal  can  V)e  made  to  the  sense  of 
dignity  associated  with  membership  of  a  great 
community  (Phil.  1.  27;  3.  20). 

That  he  keenly  felt  the  ignominious  treatment 
to  which  he,  a  Roman  citizen,  was  sub.iected  in 
this  Roman  city  is  apparent  from  the  narrative 
in  Acts,  and  also  from  his  reference  to  it  in  Phil. 
1.  ;!0  and  1  Thes.  2.  2.  But  apparently  this  mal- 
treatment drew  out  more  powerfully  the  affec- 
tion of  the  Philippians,  so  that "  onceand  again," 
after  he  left  them,  they  sent  him  pecuniary  aid 
(Phil.  4.  16).  The  Macedonians  themselves  were 
a  remarkably  stanch  and  steadfast  people,  very 
different  from  their  Greek  neighbors;  but  how 
far  the  church  at  Philippi  was  Macedonian  we 
have  no  means  of  knowing.    The  first  converts 


seem  to  have  been  foreigners.  That  women  play 
so  large  a  part  in  the  church  (Acts  16. 14, 40 ;  Phil. 
4.  2,  3)  is  characteristic. 

OCCASION  OF  THE  EPISTLE.  — ^payihTO- 
ditus  had  been  the  bearer  of  some  pecuniary  aid 
sent  to  St.  Paul  by  the  Philippians,  and"  had 
thrown  himself  so  Vigorously  into  the  work  of 
Christ  in  the  metropolis  that  he  became  alarm- 
ingly ill  (Phil.  2.  30).  On  recovering,  and  hearing 
how"  anxious  his  friends  in  Philippi  were,  he 
proposed  to  return  to  them ;  and  St.  Paul  felt 
that  he  covild  not  allow  him  to  go  without  put- 
ting in  his  hands  a  written  acknowledgment  of 
their  kindness.  Hence  this  letter  was  intended 
to  be  a  simple  letter  of  friendship.  Into  friendly 
ears  the  apostle  pours  a  frank  account  of  his  ex- 
pectations, his  present  circumstances,  his  state 
of  mind.  But  he  also  sought  to  use  this  oppor- 
tunity of  abating  a  spirit  of  rivalry  and  discord 
which  apparently  had  manifested"  itself  among 
the  Philippians (1.27  to  2. 11;  andespeciallv4.  2,3). 

CONTEXTS  OF  THE  E PI STLE.-The  epistle 
opens  with  the  customary  salutation,  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  congratulation  (1. 1-11),  and  then  passes  to 
a  description  of  the  writer's  circumstances,  mak- 
ing light  of  his  own  troubles,  and  finding  much 
food  for  thankfulness  in  the  fact  that  the  gospel 
was  rather  helped  than  hindered  by  his  imprison- 
ment.   And  he  believes  that  whatever  is  await- 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


ine  him,  whether  death  or  acquittal,  this  also 
will  work  for  pjood  (1.  l'_'-'_>(>).  (hie  thino-  only  he 
is  anxious  about,  that  the  I'hilippians  should 
live  in  unity,  not  seeking  every  man  his  own 
things,  hut  "the  things  of  others,  as  Christ,  the 
great  example,  did  (1.  I'T  to  2.  11).  In  his  absence 
they  must  learn  to  depend  on  themselves  and 
on  "Ood,  and  to  become  lights  in  the  world,  not 
needing  to  receive  from  others,  but  themselves 
giving  spiritual  impulse.  Then  he  promises  to 
send  Timothv,  and  does  send  Epaphroditus  (2. 
19-30). 

At  this  point  in  the  epistle  occurs  a  break.  He 
seems  to  be  closing  with  the  words,  "  Finally,  my 
brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord,"  to  which  he  re- 
turns in  4.  4,  "  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway  :  again 
I  will  say  rejoice."  The  interpolation 'between 
these  two  points  consists  of  a  warning  against 
Judaizers,  backed  by  a  remarkably  terse  arid  im- 
pressive account  of  his  own  apprehension  of 
Christ,  and  a  contrast  between  those  who  looked 
for  resurrection  in  the  likeness  of  Christ  and 
those  whose  •'  end  is  perdition."  Resuming  at  4. 
•2,  he  rebukes  the  spirit  of  discord,  naming  two 
female  members  of  the  church,  Euodias  and 
.Syntyche ;  and  passes  on  to  ethical  exhortations 
which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  relevant  to 
the  character  of  the  church  addressed  (4.  2-9). 
The  epistle  concludes  with  a  most  courteous  and 
delicately  drawn  reference  to  his  condition,  and 
to  the  kindness  of  the  Philippians. 

The  especial  value  of  this  epistle  consists  in 
its  illustration  of  St.  Paul's  heroism,  tenderness, 
and  elasticity  of  spirit.  Far  from  being  depressed 
or  bewildered  by  his  long  imprisonment,  he  is 
filled  with  hopefulness  and  cheery  self-forgetful- 
ness.    Nothing  that  the  future  holds  can  be  other 


than  welcome  to  him.  To  live  is  Christ ;  to  die, 
gain.  The  enthusiasm  with  which  he  speaks  of 
the  furtherance  of  the  gospel,  and  dirt'cts  atten- 
tion to  this  result  of  his  hardships,  the  sympathy 
he  manifests  in  speaking  of  Eiiai)hro(litus,  the 
delicacy  with  which  he  alludes  to  the  gift  of  the 
I'hilippians,  the  joyous  courage  that  breathes 
through  the  whole,  reveal  a  spiritual  athlete  of 
the  highest  type. 

The  doctrinal  passages  are  also  rich  and  com- 
pact. In  2.  .5-11  we  have  the  Pauline  account  of 
Christ's  humiliation,  or  transition  from  the  Di- 
vine to  the  human  condition.  This  self-sacri- 
ficing entrance  into  human  form  and  the  human 
lot  is  used  as  the  unrivalled  example  of  self- 
abnegation  in  the  interests  of  others.  It  is  an 
ethical  not  a  dogmatic  statement,  but  all  dog- 
matic accounts  of  the  humiliation  of  Christ  must 
square  with  this. 

In  ch.  3. 1-12  again  we  have  the  Pauline  attitude 
towards  Christ,  and  the  contrast  between  the 
righteousness  which  man  can  work  out  and  that 
which  God  bestows  in  Christ.  A  man  who  hopes 
to  earn  God's  favor  by  his  own  righteousness 
can  make  no  use  of  Christ;  but  he  who  under- 
stands the  righteousness  of  God  as  revealed  in 
Christ,  sees  its  perfectness,  casts  away  his  own, 
and  gladly  accepts  God's  offer  of  tllis  perfect 
righteousness.  But  while  abandoning  his  own 
righteousness  as  a  ground  of  God's  favor,  he  is 
all  the  more  zealous  in  seeking  to  acquire  a  real 
fellowship  with  Christ  in  holiness,  a  real  accept- 
ance into  his  own  character  of  the  righteousness 
and  spirit  of  Christ.  This  is  that  which  he  pur- 
sues with  his  whole  energy ;  thus  he  seeks  to  live 
with  Christ  in  the  new  risen  life  which  antici- 
pates and  assures  the  life  above. 


THE   EPISTLE   TO   THE   COLOSSIANS. 


COLOSSI  AND  ITS  CHURCH.  —  Colossiii 
was  situated  in  South-western  Phrygia,  but 
within  the  proconsular  province  of  Asia.  It  lay 
on  the  south  bank  of  the  river  Lycus,  and  on  the 
main  road  from  Ephesus  to  the  "great  plateau  of 
Asia  Minor.  In  the  fifth  century  B.C.  it  was 
kno^vn  as  a  great  and  prosperous  city,  but  the 
still  more  advantageous  position  of  its  neighbor 
Laodicea,  a  few  miles  down  the  river,  gradually 
told  on  Colossre  ;  and  in  the  time  of  St.  Paul,  al- 
though a  large  number  of  Jews  had  been  intro- 
duced into  it,  and  although  the  city  had  become 
rather  Greek  than  Phrygian,  it  yet  had  somewhat 
fallen  from  its  formergrandeur  and  importance. 
Since  the  twelfth  century,  only  the  ruins  of  the 
great  church  of  St.  Michael  have  marked  its  site. 
"  So  completely  was  Colossne  forgotten,  that  the 
idea  arose  that  the  Colossians  to  whom  St.  Paul 
wrote  his  epistle  were  Rhodians,  so  called  from 
their  famous  Colossus." 

Colossie  thus  lay  almost  in  the  track  of  .St. 
Paul's  first  and  second  great  missionary  jour- 
neys; but  hitherto  he  had  been  prevented  from 
visiting  the  prosperous  cities  which  lay  in  the 
valley  of  the  Lycus,  and  his  route  had  passed 
east  and  north  of  them,  so  that  in  this  letter  he 
classes  the  Colossians  with  those  "  who  had  not 
seen  his  face  in  the  flesh  "  (ch.  2.  1).  And  yet,  in 
writing  to  them,  he  was  not  breaking  his  rule 
never  to  builil  on  another  man's  foundation  ;  for 
the  probability  is  that  Epajihras,  who  had  intro- 
duced them  to  the  faith  a.  7),  although  a  Colos- 
sian  (4.  12),  owed  his  own  knowledge  of  the  truth 
to  St.  Paul,  whom  he  may  have  met  in  Ejihesus. 
To  this  "beloved  fellow-servant."  at  any  rate,  .St. 
Paul  owed  his  knowledge  of  the  danger.s  to  which 
the  Colossian  Christians  were  now  exposed. 

Earnest  but  misled  and  misleading  teachers 
were  proclaiming  a  method  of  salvation  which 


not  only  promised  to  satisfy  the  hunger  for 
righteousness,  but  also,  by  combining  a  philoso- 
phical scheme  of  the  universe,  flattered  intel- 
lectual pride.  That  these  teachers  were  Jews  is 
apparent  from  their  enjoining  circumcision  and 
the  observance  of  the  Mosaic  ordinances  (2.  8,  11, 
It),  20).  But  with  their  Judaism  thev  combined 
a  "philosophy"  (2.  8)  which  taught  "that  angels 
(or  principalities  and  powers)  were  mediators  in 
the  work  of  creation  and  redemption,  and  there- 
fore deserving  of  worship  (2.  18 ;  1.  1(5) ;  and  that 
sanctiflcation  could  only  be  accomidished  by  as- 
cetic neglect  of  the  body,  and  by  severe  restric- 
tions (2.  20-23).  This  was  taught  as  a  mystery 
under  the  seal  of  secrecy  (2.  3)  to  the  ini'tiatecl 
few.  These  characteristics  identify  the  teaching 
as  the  Gnostic  Judaism  of  the  first"  century. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  EPISTLE.  — It  was 
chiefly  with  the  view  of  dissipating  these  errors 
that  .St.  Paul  wrote  this  epistle.  And  the  method 
he  pursues  is  to  show  that  all  the  advantages 
which  those  novel  reinescntations  fallaciously 
promise  are  already  ami  really  given  in  Christ. 
After  the  usual  epistolary  greeting,  in  which  he 
includes  Timothy  along  "with  himself,  and  the 
thanksgiving  for  their  faith  and  love  which  so 
commonly  forms  the  introduction  of  his  letters 
(1.  1-8),  St.  Paul  prays  for  their  growth  in  spirit- 
ual wisdom  and  the  knowledge  of  God  (1.  9-13). 
He  thus  glides  almost  imperceptibly  into  the  real 
theme  of  the  epistle. 

To  the  intellectual  exclusiveness  of  the  Gnostic 
he  opiHiscs  the  gospel  which  he  i)reached  to 
"  every  creature  "  (1. 2.3),  a  gospel  which  jnoelaims 
that  ""every  man"  may  become  perfeet,  and  not 
the  few  initiated  onfy  (1.  28).  To  the  Cnostic 
theory  of  intermediate  "beings  interposed  between 
God  a"nd  the  world,  saving  Him  from  the  pollu- 
tion of  contact  with  matter,  he  opposes  the  sole 


145 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


mediation  of  Christ  in  creation  and  redemption. 
Christ  is  the  real  Mediator,  being  on  the  one 
band  the  imajic  of  tlie  invisible  God,  and  on  the 
other  the  tirstl)()rn  of  all  creation.  In  Him  were 
all  things  (treated,  even  all  principalities  and 
powers.  Neither  was  God  distributed  among 
subordinate  beings,  each  of  whom  possessed  and 
represented  some  one  of  His  attributes,  but 
in  Christ  dwelt  the  fulness  or  totality  of  the 
Godhead ;  so  that  in  Him  all  power,  wisdom, 
and  redemption  can  be  found,  and  to  seek  help 
from  angels  is  gratuitous  humility  (1.  14-23; 
li.  9 ;  2.  18). 

In  Christ  ye  are  complete,  he  says,  for  He  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  po\ver;  it  is  from 
Him  they  derive  whatever  powers  they  have. 
Hold  therefore  the  Head  (2.  19)  and  you  will  lack 
nothing;  and  be  not  in  bondage  to  the  Mosaic 


ordinances,  for  in  Christ  you  are  emancipated 
from  them.  In  Him  you  have  a  spiritual  circum- 
cision, and  He  has  cancelled  the  written  l)ond  of 
ordinances,  and  has  nailed  it  to  the  cross  as  a 
conqueror  nails  to  a  trophy  the  weapons  of  his 
slain  foe  (2.  1.3-lii).  If  you  died  in  Chrisfs  death, 
then  these  ordinances' are  for  you  abolished  (2. 
23);  and  if  with  Christ  you  are  raised  again  to 
newness  of  life,  then  this  is  your  salvation  from 
carnality  and  ear thliness  — this,  and  not  any 
mere  careful  restriction  of  yourself  from  this  or 
that.  You  are  lifted  to  a  new  world,  and  vour 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God  (2.  20;  3.  4).  From 
this  exposition  of  the  essential  principle  of  all 
holiness  he  passes  to  a  warm  exliortation  to  spe- 
cial virtues  and  particular  duties  (3. 12;  4.  6),  and 
concludes  with  some  personal  details  and  salu- 
tations. 


THE   FIRST  EPISTLE   TO   THE   THESSALONIANS. 


THESSALONICA  AXD  ITS  CHURCH.  — 
Thessalonica  (now  Sutoidki),  originally  known 
as  Ematliia  or  ThermEe  ("  Wells."  "  Bath  "),  lay 
at  the  head  of  the  Thermaic  Gulf,  which  deeply 
indents  the  Macedonian  shore,  and  it  covered 
the  slope  which  runs  up  from  the  water's  edge 
towards  the  rich  country  inland.  It  was  named 
Thessalonica  by  Cassancter,  who  rebuilt  it,  and 
called  it  after  his  wife,  a  half-sister  of  Alexander 
the  Great.  In  St.  Paul's  time  it  was  a  free  city 
governed  by  seven  politarchs  (Acts  17.  6,  8).  Its 
public  asseinbly  or  Demos  is  also  mentioned  in 
Acts  17.  5.  Constantine  almost  chose  it  as  his  new 
capital ;  and  still  it  has  a  population  of  70,000,  an 
active  trade,  and  stands  next  to  Constantinople 
as  the  second  city  of  Turkey  in  Europe. 

Lying  on  the  great  Via  "Eguatia,  which  con- 
nected Rome  with  the  East,  and  almost  100  miles 
from  Philippi,  it  was  inevitable  that  St.  Paul 
should  find  his  way  to  it.  As  his  custom  was,  he 
first  appealed  to  the  Jews  (who  have  now  about 
twenty  synagogues  in  Saloniki) ;  but  after  three 
Sabbaths' he  was  no  longer  ailmitted  to  the  sj-na- 
gogue,  and  shortly  after  he  was  expelled  from 
the  city.  But  his'  preaching  had  not  been  in 
vain.  A  few  Jews,  a  multitude  of  "  devout 
Greeks,"  and  a  considerable  number  of  women, 
accepted  his  teaching. 

PVHPOSE  OF  THE  LETTER.— Com\>eUed 
thus  suddenly  to  leave  a  church  in  its  infancy, 
the  apostle  was  naturally  anxious  to  hear  of  its 
welfare,  and  as  he  himself  was  prevented  from 
returning,  he  sent  back  Timothy  (2.  17;  3.  2).  And 
as  soon  as  this  messenger  returned  and  brought 
back  tidings  of  their  steadfastness,  St.  Paul  at 
once  sent  this  letter  of  congratulation,  thankful- 
ness, and  counsel  (3.  G).  This  gives  us  both  the 
piirpose  and  the  date  of  the  epistle;  for  in  Acts 
18.  5  we  are  told  that  it  was  at  Corinth  that 
Timothy  overtook  the  apostle.  The  letter  may 
therefore  be  dated  late  in  ri2  or  early  in  53  A.u. 

The  report  lirought  by  Timothy  was  not  wholly 
favorable.  Insinuatiniis  against  the  characte'r 
and  motives  of  .St.  Paul  were  rife.  Greek  vice 
was  following  the  Thessalonians  into  the  Chris- 
tian church.  The  persecution  to  which  the  Chris- 
tians were  expo.sed,  although  it  did  not  avail  to 
destroy  their  faith,  made  them  more  ready  to 
listen  "to  highly-colored  representations  of  the 
coming  of  Christ.    This  produced  in  some  minds 


the  impression  that  ordinary  occupations  might 
be  suspended,  while  others  again  were  disturljed 
because  they  feared  that  their  friends  who  had 
died  before'  the  coming  of  Christ,  might  lose 
the  joy  and  glory  accompanying  that  event.  St. 
Paul's"  purpose  in  writing  was  therefore  complex. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  EPISTLE.—lnthe  first 
three  chapters  St.  Paul's  object  is  to  encourage 
the  Thessalonians;  and  in  order  to  this  he  ac- 
knowledges with  thankfulness  their  faith  and  its 
fruits,  and  reminds  them  that  they  had  become 
exemplary  to  all  within  the  two  great  provinces 
of  Maced'onia  and  Achaia  and  elsewhere.  The 
faith  of  the  Thessalonians  seemed  to  illustrate 
both  the  power  which  accompanied  the  preach- 
ing of  Paul  and  the  unusually  striking  effects  of 
it  (ch.  1.  1-10).  In  the  second  chapter  he  first 
expatiates  on  the  former  and  then  on  the  latter 
of  these  features.  In  ch.  2.  1-12  he  repels  the 
insinuation  of  mercenary  motives,  and  appeals 
to  the  Thessalonians  themselves  as  witnesses  of 
his  blameless  and  industrious  life.  In  ch.  2. 1.3-16 
he  appeals  to  their  steadfastness  under  persecu- 
tion in  proof  that  his  gospel  was  the  Word  of 
God ;  and  in  ch.  2. 17  to  3. 13  he  continues  his  self- 
defence,  but  now  against  the  charge  of  fickleness 
or  cowardice,  explaining  that  it  was  from  no 
want  of  will  or  lack  of  interest  he  had  not  re- 
turned to  visit  them. 

To  this  is  added  a  supplementary  portion  intro- 
duced by,  "  Finally  then."  And  'in  this  supple- 
ment he'  first  warns  his  readers  against  forget- 
fulness  of  the  Christian  commandments,  and 
especially  against  unchastity  (4.  1-8).  He  also  ex- 
horts them  to  diligence  in  their  callings  (4.  9-12), 
some  having  been  led  to  abandon  their  ordinary 
employments  owing  to  their  expectation  of  the 
Lord's"  coming,  and  others  having  been  drawn 
into  curious  questionings,  especially  regarding 
the  fate  of  those  who  had  died  before"  the  Puron- 
sia  (Second  Coming).  St.  Paid  assures  them  that 
those  who  have  died  in  the  Lord  are  at  no  disad- 
vantage, and  that  as  the  time  of  His  coming  is 
unknown  they  must  live  as  children  of  the  light 
to  whom  the" "  day  "  is  welcome  (4.  13  to  5.  11). 
The  epistle  then  p'asses  into  a  series  of  admoni- 
tions, not  as  a  river  Icses  itself  in  a  marsh,  for 
the.se  instructions  are  not  made  at  random,  but 
are  ])ointedly  directed  against  actual  dangers  in 
the  Thessalonian  church. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  TO   THE   THESSALONIANS. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE  TO   THE   THESSALONIANS. 


DATE  .UVJ)  OnJECr.— The  second  epistle  was 
written  in  order  to  remove  certiiin  inisunder- 
stantlinirs  of  what  had  been  said  in  the  first  re- 
frardinfi'  the  eomin*!;  of  the  Lord.  Tlie  impression 
liad  been  created  that  "  tlie  day  of  the  Lord  was 
at  hand"  (ch.  2.  2),  and  St.  Paul  feels  called  upon 
to  explain  more  accurately  his  meaninj;'.  The 
letter  therefore  may  be  placed  a  month  or  two 
after  the  first.  Silas  and  Timothy  are  still  with 
St.  Paul,  and  are  included  with  him  in  the  open- 
ing inscription  of  the  epistle. 

Some  critics  have  supposed  that  this  letter  was 
really  the  first ;  but  not  only  does  this  second 
epistle  directly  refer  to  the  first  (ch.  2.  15),  but 
the  first  is  throughout  implied.  In  the  first  the 
allusions  to  St.  Paul's  recent  visit  are  numerous 
and  vivid;  in  the  second  such  allusions  are  rare. 
The  Poroiisia,  which  in  the  first  was  spoken  of 
as  imminent,  is  in  the  second  more  guardedly 
spoken  of. 


f'O A' y'AWy.S. —Encouragement  is  given  to  the 
Thcssalonians  under  persecution  by  the  assur- 
ance that  their  sulVerings  will  not  be  forf^otten, 
that  the  coming  of  Christ  will  end  all  injustice 
and  oppression,  and  that  opportunity  is  given 
them  of  glorifying  (iod  {1.  1-12).  Neither  are 
they  to  be  disturbed  by  the  non-intervention  of 
the  Lord's  coming  amljudgment,  as  if  this  had 
been  definitely  announced  as  speedily  to  take 
place.  On  the  "contrary,  certain  events  "must  first 
happen;  especially  must  lawlessness  be  mani- 
fested in  a  person  "ijef ore  the  personal  coming  of 
Christ  destroys  it  (2.  1-12).  They  themselves  were 
chosen  to  salvation,  and  this  they  will  attain  by 
holding  fast  what  they  had  been  taught  (2.  13-17). 
After  asking  for  their  prayers,  he  concludes  by 
giving  stringent  instructions  regarding  such 
members  of  their  church  as  walked  disorderly, 
being  carried  away  by  the  expectation  of  an  im- 
mediate second  coming. 


:^^- 


Mound  uarking  the  Site  of  Lystra. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Prof.  Ramsay.) 


THE   PASTORAL   EPISTLES. 


BY   THE   LATE   KEV.    TALBOT   W.    CHAMBERS,    D.D. 


These  three  epistles  are  so  closely  connected 
in  thought,  aim,  and  style  that,  as  airadinit.  they 
could  not  have  been  composed  at  widely  dillerent 
intervals  of  time.  Their  geuuiiieuess  anil  authen- 
ticity have  been  severely  assailed,  but  always  on 
internal  grounds,  the  external  evidence  being 
conclusively  in  their  favor.  The  difficulty  of  find- 
ing a  place  for  them  in  the  record  of  Paul's  tra- 
vels in  the  Acts  has  led  most  critics  to  believe 
that  Paul  was  released  from  his  first  imprison- 
ment, and  after  a  few  years  of  toil,  during  which 
he  wrote  two  of  these  "epistles,  was  again  imiiris- 
oned  at  Rome,  whence  he  sent  the  second  letter 
to  Timothy.  The  writings  do  not  discuss  df>c- 
triues.  but  give  directions  for  the  training  and 
governing  of  churches,  ami  tlie  ]iro]ier  treatment 
of  individual  members,  old  and  young,  official 
and  unofficial,  backsliders  and  heretics.  They 
are  full  of  practical  wisdom;  and  countless  i>as"- 
tors  through  many  centuries  have  felt  the  value 
of  the  guidance,  warning,  and  encouragement 
here  given. 


FIRST  TIMOTHY. 

Timothy  was  from  Lystra  (Acts  16. 1).  He  was 
the  son  of  a  Greek  father  and  a  Jewish  mother 
named  Eunice,  from  whom,  as  also  from  his 
grandmother  Lois,  he  had  received  a  devout 
training  in  the  Old  Testament  (2  Tim.  1.  5;  3.  14, 
15).  Paul  calls  him  his  "  true  son  in  the  faith," 
whence  it  is  inferred  that  he  had  received  the  gos- 
jiel  through  Paul's  preaching  during  his  first 
sojourn  in  Lystra.  At  all  e\ents.  on  the  apostle's 
second  visitto  Lystra,  he  found  the  mother  and 
son  already  converted,  although  the  father  con- 
tinued an  unbeliever.  .\s  Timothy  was  well  re- 
jiortcd  of  l)y  the  brethren,  Paid  circumcised  him 
and  took  him  as  one  of  his  chosen  companions 
(.\(ts  111.  22).  The  connection  continued  intimate 
and  unbroken  till  the  close  of  the  aiiostle's  career. 

The  time  and  place  of  writing  cannot  be  cer- 
tainly fixed.  The  former  must  have  been  be- 
tween the  .years  64  and  67  a.i>.  Rut  the  occa- 
sion and  purport  of  the  epistle  are  very  plain. 


147 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


Heretical  teachers  had  arisen  at  Ephesus,  where 
Timotliy  was  stationed,  and  the  apostle  s'ves 
directiiins  which  the  young  man  required,  and 
which  have  a  i)ern>auent  value  for  all  youthful 
ministers.  No  systematic  order  of  thought,  such 
as  is  found  in  Romans  and  Elphesians,  meets  us 
here,  but  a  free  outpouring  of  the  apostle's  heart. 
The  letter  has  been  justly  compared  to  pearls  of 
varied  size  and  color  looselv  strung  on  one  thread. 
COXTENT.S.  —  Vh..  1.  After  the  usual  ad(h-ess, 
the  writer  guards  Timothy  against  false  teachers 
of  the  law  (ver.  ;3-ll),  against  whom  he  recites  his 
own  experience  of  the  gospel  (ver.  12-17).  In  ch.  2 
he  passes  to  worship,  and  specifies  the  mode  and 
suljjects  of  prayer  (ver.  1-8),  adding  the  direction 
that  women  should  be  simple  in  attire,  and  "  learn 
in  quietness"  (ver.  9-1.5).  In  ch.  3  he  states  the 
qualifications  of  a  bishop  or  overseer  (ver.  1-7), 
and  of  a  deacon  (ver.  8-13),  adding  a  lofty  enco- 
mium of  the  church.  In  ch.  4  he  predicts  the  rise 
of  a  false  asceticism  (ver.  1-5),  and  urges  Timothy 
to  fortitude  and  diligence  in  his  ministry.  Ch.  5 
prescribes  his  duties  toward  men,  youiig  or  old 
(ver.  1),  women  also  (ver.  2),  widows,  the  older  and 
the  younger  (ver.  3-1(5),  elders  (ver.  17-22),  with 
some  personal  counsels  (ver.  23-25).  Ch.  6  sets 
forth  the  duties  of  slaves  (ver.  1, 2),  warns  against 
the  love  of  money  (ver.  3-10),  eloquently  summons 
Timothy  to  a  spotless  life  (ver.  11-16),  says  what 
he  is  to  charge  the  rich  (ver.  17-19),  and  ends  with 
a  renewed  summons  to  vigilance  (ver.  20,  21). 

SECOND  TIMOTHY. 

This  epistle  was  written  from  Rome  during 
Paul's  second  imprisonment,  probably  about  67 
A.D.,  and  is  the  last  of  his  extant  writings.  After 
the  address  and  a  fervent  thanksgiving  for  Timo- 
thy's early  training  (ch.  1. 1-5),  he  exhorts  him  to 
boldness  and  fidelity  (ver.  8-14),  adducing  two  ex- 
amples —  one  of  desertion,  the  other  of  faithful- 
ness (ver.  15-18) ;  summons  him  to  exercise  forti- 
tude (2.  1-13),  to  reprove  "  profane  babblings " 
ver.  14-21),  and  to  guard  well  his  own  concuict 
(ver.  22-26) ;  predicts  a  serious  outbreak  of  im- 
morality covered  with  a  show  of  piety  (3.  1-9), 
against  which  he  is  to  be  encouraged  by  Paul's 
example  (ver.  10-13),  and  the  diligent  use  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  (ver.  14-17);  exhorts  him  to  con- 
tinuous activity  (4.  1-5),  apjtealing  to  his  own 
example  (ver.  6-8),  gives  various  personal  direc- 
tions (ver.  9-15),  and  concludes  with  an  assurance 
of  his  confidence  in  his  Lord  (ver.  17, 18). 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  TITUS. 

Of  Titus  nothing  is  known  with  certainty,  save 
that  he  was  a  Gentile,  and  Paul's  "  true  son  after 
a  common  faith."  He  is  not  mentioned  in  1  Cor., 
but  he  is  mentioned  nine  times  in  2  Cor.,  and 
always  with  strong  regard.  This  has  been  ex- 
plained on  the  supposition  that  Titus  was  the 
bearer  of  the  second  letter  to  (Corinth.  His  name 
does  not  occur  in  the  Acts,  but  there  is  no  rea.son 
to  doubt  that  he  is  the  Titus  mentioned  in  Gal.  2. 
Paul  refused  to  allow  Titus  to  be  circumcised, 
preferring  to  use  him  as  a  Gentile  apostle  to  the 
(xentiles.  When  taunted  l)y  the  Judaizers  with 
inconsistency  because  he  had  circumcised  Tim- 
othy, Paul  replied  by  taking  Titus  with  him  to 
Galatia;  and  he  found  him  a  zealous  helper. 
From  Ephesus,  Paul  sent  him  to  Corinth  to  get 
the  contributions  of  the  church  there  forwarded 
to  the  poor  saints  in  Jerusalem.  He  afterwards 
rejoined  Paul  in  Macedonia,  and  cheered  him 
with  the  tidings  he  brought  from  Corinth.  The 
epistle  tells  us  that  he  was  left  by  Paul  in  Crete 
to  organize  the  church  there.  That  was  probably 
on  Paul's  return  to  Asia  from  Rome  after  his 
first  imprisonment.  While  in  Crete  he  received 
the  Epistle  to  Titus,  written  when  Paul  was  at 
Nicopolis  (in  Epirus).  The  last  mention  of  Titus 
is  2  Tim.  4.  10,  from  which  we  learn  that  he  had 
been  in  Rome  with  Paul  during  the -second  im- 
l)risonment  of  the  latter,  and  that  he  had  been 
sent  into  Dalmatia,  doubtless  on  some  important 
mission.  There  is  no  record  either  of  the  time 
or  of  the  place  of  the  death  of  Titus. 

CONTENTS.  — T\\e:  apostle  tells  Titus  what 
sort  of  a  man  an  elder  required  to  be  (1.  .5-9),  and 
why  such  men  were  needed  (ver.  10-16);  pre- 
scribes the  virtues  of  domestic  life  —  namely, 
what  belongs  to  aged  men  (2. 1,  2),  to  aged  women 
(ver.  3-5),  to  young  men  (ver.  6-8),  to  slaves  (ver. 
9,  10),  and  states  as  the  reason  that  this  is  the 
design  of  the  gospel  (ver.  11-15);  and  adds  the 
virtues  of  social  life  —  namely,  submission  to  civil 
rulers,  readiness  to  co-operate  in  the  general  wel- 
fare, and  gentle  behavior  toward  all  men  (3.  1-3), 
the  reason  for  which  is  that  believers  were  once 
like  the  heathen,  but  had  been  changed,  not  by 
themselves,  but  by  divine  grace  (ver.  4-7).  Then 
follows  a  charge  about  dealing  with  errors  and 
errorists  (ver.  8-12),  after  which  come  some  per- 
sonal directions  (ver.  12-15). 


THE   EPISTLE   TO   PHILEMON. 

BY   PROFESSOK   MARCUS  DODS,    D.D. 


It  is  interesting  to  find  this  .«hort  note,  on  a 
merely  domestic  matter,  preserved  among  the 
epistles  of  St.  Paul.  It  was  written  to  intercede 
for  a  runaway  slave  with  his  master,  and  it  illus- 
trates the  multifarious  services  the  apostle  was 
invited  to  render.  "  It  is  only  one  sainjile  of 
numberless  letters  which  must  have  been  written 
to  his  many  friends  and  disciples  by  one  of  St. 
Paul's  eager  temijerament  and  wariii  aflections 
in  the  course  of  a  long  and  chequered  life." 
Philemon  was  resident  in  Colosspe  (Col.  4.  9).  He 
had  been  brought  to  the  faith  by  St.  Paul  (Philem. 
19) ;  and  as  it  seems  that  as  yet  St.  Paul  had  not 
visited  Colossw,  it  is  probable  that  Philemon  had 
heard  him  in  Ephesus.  He  was  a  thorough -going 
Christian  (4-7),  loving  and  helpful,  and  the  dis- 
ciples in  Colossae,  or  a  section  of  them,  met  in 
his  house  (2).  Apphia  was  probably  his  wife, 
and  Archippus  his  son. 

Philemon's  slave  Onesimus  (or  "Profitable,"  a 
common  name  for  a  slave)  had  run  away,  not 
empty-handed  (18) ;  and,  having  found  his  way 


to  Rome,  and  being  somehow  brought  into  con- 
tact with  St.  Paul,  he  was  by  him  persuaded  to 
abandon  his  old  mind  and'  his  old  ways  (10). 
Paul  had  devoted  and  active  friends  around  him 
in  Rome:  but  this  energetic  slave,  trained  to 
watch  a  master's  wants  and  to  execute  promptly 
what  was  entrusted  to  him,  became  almost  in- 
dispensable to  the  apostle  (11. 13).  "  '  Profitable,' 
who  was  aforetime  unprofitable  to  thee,  now  is 
profitable  to  thee  and  to  me."  Paul  would  gladly 
have  retained  his  services,  but  he  acknowledges 
the  claim  of  his  master,  and,  besides,  would  not 
deprive  Philemon  of  the  jdeasure  of  voluntarily 
sending  him  to  minister  to  him  (14). 

The  note,  short  as  it  is,  is  valuable  in  two 
respects :  — 

1.  It  gives  us  a  clear  view  of  the  uprightness 
and  courteousness  of  Paul.  Nothing  could  be 
more  winning  and  persuasive,  nothing  inore  sym- 
pathetic and  considerate,  than  the  terms  he  uses 
in  restoring  the  runaway  to  his  master's  good 
graces. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO   THE  HEBREWS. 


2.  But  the  letter  shows  us  Christianity  at 
work  in  connection  with  slavery.  No  institiition 
was  more  deeply  rooted  in  the  ancient  world,  and 
none  more  alien  to  the  spirit  of  Christ.  Yet  St. 
Paul  does  not  set  himself  to  uproot  it.  Rather 
he  niijjht  seem  to  give  it  his  countenance  liy  thus 
restorinji  a  runaway  to  his  master.  But  ('hris- 
tianity  (and  Paul  as  its  representative),  by  admit- 


ting slaves  to  the  brotherhood  of  the  church,  and 
by  appealinfi'  to  the  brotherly  feeling  of  the  mas- 
ters, introduced  iirincijiles  which  would  not  be 
stayed  in  tlicir  ()]icrati()n  till  slavery  was  seen  to 
be  unchristian,  and  abolished.  The  Christian 
spirit  does  not  work  the  less  surely  because  it 
works  indirectly. 


Rome-      InIEI.Ihi;   op   the   COLOSSKtni 
(I-rom  11  I'hotoyraph.) 


THE   EPISTLE   TO   THE   HEBREWS. 


BY   PRINCIPAL   T.    C.    EDWARDS. 


THE  HEADERS. —TheenTliest  superscription 
of  the  epistle  is  ■'  To  the  Hebrews."  Like  all  the 
epistles  of  the  New  Te.stament,  it  was  addressed 
to  Christians  (ch.  .3. 1).  And  that  these  were  not 
a  section  of  a  church  composed  of  .Tews  and  Gen- 
tiles, but  themselves  constituted  a  purelv  Hebrew 
church,  is  evident  from  ch.  .5.  12;  6.  10;  10.32;  12. 
4;  13.  7-24.  The  epistle  contains  no  reference  to 
Gentile  memliers.  But  these  Christian  Hebrews 
cannot  be  supposed  to  have  dwelt  apart,  like  the 
sjTiafTogue  of  the  Hebrews  in  Rome,  or  like  the 
Jewish  community  in  Alexandria.  That  would 
have  been  inconsistent  with  their  beinj;;  Chris- 
tians at  all.  If  we  believe  the  testimony  of  Euse- 
bius,  the  church  in  Jerusalem  had  no  Gentile 
element  within  it  before  the  second  century,  and 
it  was,  in  the  later  part  of  the  apostolic  age,  the 
only  well-known  church  in  which  the  division 
into  Jews  and  Gentiles  had  no  i)lace. 

The  words,  "They  of  Italy  salute  you"  (13.  24), 


suggest  that  the  author  was  in  Italy  when  he 
wrote.  It  is  true  that  the  words  may  mean  that 
there  were  with  the  author  Italian  Chiistiaiis  who 
sent  salutation  to  their  Hebrcwbrctbicn.  but  that 
is  less  probable.  We  arc  at  lil)erty  to  supply  from 
the  previous  sentence  the  word  ''  saints,"  Which 
will  make  it  the  salutation  of  the  whole  church 
in  Italy:  "The  saints  of  Italy  salute  you."  As- 
suming the  jiiobability  of  the'ei)istle  having  been 
written  from  Italy,  it  follows  with  at  least  equal 
probability  that  it  was  sent  to  the  church  in  Je- 
rusalem. It  is  true  that  the  present  generation 
of  Christians  in  that  church  "hail  not  resisted 
unto  blood"  (12.  4).  But  that  need  not  allude  to 
the  absence  of  martyrs  in  the  past  (10.  .32). 

It  has  been  argued  that  the  church  in  .Jerusa- 
lem was  not  the  one  to  which  the  epistle  was  ad- 
dressed, because  that  (church  was  poor,  so  much 
so,  that  Paul  had  made  a  collection  among  the 
Gentile  Christians  to  help  the  mother  church. 


149 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


But  the  words  of  the  historian  show  that  the 
occasion  was  a  prreat  famine  in  the  time  of  Clau- 
dius Caesar;  and  we  infer  from  Rom.  15.  20  that 
this  charity  was  needed  only  by  a  portion  of  the 
church.  Apart  from  these  special  circumstances, 
the  epistle  tells  us  that  the  wealthy  members  of 
the  Jerusalem  church  took  the  spoiling  of  their 
goods  with  jov. 

T/IE  DATE  OF  THE  EPISTLE.  — Sn-pvos- 
ing  that  the  letter  was  addressed  to  the  church  in 
Jerusalem,  it  must  have  been  written  between 
the  martyrdom  of  James,  its  bishop,  and  the  de- 
struction" of  the  city  in  70  a.d.  We  infer  this 
from  the  author's  entire  silence  with  regar<l  to 
both  events.  Some,  who  still  maintain  that  Paul 
is  the  author,  date  it  during  his  imjjrisomuent  in 
CsEsarea.  But  that  date  is  too  early,  for  James 
was  then  living  (Acts  21.  18). 

THE  AUTHOR.  — The  epistle  is  anonymou.s.  | 
Not  even  Timothy,  who  was  with  the  writer  at 
the    time  (1.3.  23),  is  named  by  him  as  a  joint 
author,  in  the  way  he  is  sometimes  named  by 
Paul.    The  readers  knew  who  the  writer  was. 

The  churches  of  the  East,  as  a  whole,  never 
doubted  either  the  canonicity  or  the  Pauline 
authorship  of  the  epistle,  whereas  in  the  "West  it 
had  to  maintain  a  struggle  for  its  canonicity  and 
its  apostolicity. 

The  internal  evidence  as  to  authorship  yields 
the  following  results :  —  1.  Paul  everywhere  re- 
gards the  law  as  a  manifestation  of  Ciod's  wrath 
against  sin,  and  a  goad  to  conscience  (Gal.  3.  22, 
23;  Rom.  5.  7);  but  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
represents  the  Mosaic  dispensation  as  the  ele- 
mentary form  of  the  gospel,  intended  to  meet  the 
natuial' desire  for  worship,  but  to  be  superseded 
when  the  reality  of  all  shadows  should  have  come 
in  Christ.  Christ  Himself  is  the  real  Priest,  in 
contrast  to  the  typical  priests.  Paul  lays  stress 
on  the  resurrection  of  .Jesus  in  connection  with 
His  doctrine  of  justification  (Rom.  4.  25);  but  the 
author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  mentions 
the  resurrection  only  once  (13.  20;,  and  finds  in 
His  ascension  and  exaltation  that  which  enables 
Him  to  complete  the  work  of  atonement  in  the 
true  sanctuary  of  heaven.  Paul  speaks  of  faith 
in  the  sense  of  trust;  but  the  Epistle  to  the  He- 
brews regards  it  as  the  realization  of  the  invis- 
ible. 

2.  These  considerations  are  perhaps  enough  to 
exclude  not  only  Paul  himself,  but  also  all  who 
may  be  thought  to  belong  to  Paul's  "  school,"  such 
as  Timothy,  Silas,  and  even  Luke.  Delitzsch, 
however,  still  advocates  Luke's  claim,  because  of 
an  undeniable  similarity  of  style,  which  makes  it 
probable  that  Luke  was  at  any  rate  the  author's 
amanuensis.  We  may  note  that  Paul  and  the 
author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  cite  the  Old 
Testament  from  the  Septuagint,  but  with  this 
difference,  that  Paul  corrects  that  version  where 
it  is  wrong,  whereas  the  author  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews  never  does  so.   In  fact,  this  author's 


Greek  is  more  Hellenic,  less  Hellenistic,  than 
that  of  any  writer  of  the  New  Testament  except 
Luke. 

3.  Calvin  and  Erasmus  suggested  as  the  au- 
thor Clement  of  Rome,  whose  name  had  been  al- 
reaily  mentioned  by  Origen:  but  the  difference 
in  style  and  in  power  of  thought  forbids  the 
supposition. 

4.  The  choice  appears  to  lie  between  Barna- 
bas and  Apollos;  but  against  the  latter  is  a 
weighty  argument,  that  the  view  has  no  tradi- 
tional basis  in  the  early  church.  His  name  was 
only  a  happy  guess  o"f  Luther's.  In  favor  of 
Barnatias  may  be  mentioned  the  positive  declara- 
tion of  Tertullian,  that  Barnabas  had  labored  in 
Rome,  with  which  place  the  author  of  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews,  to  say  the  least,  had  evidently 
very  close  relations. 

SUMMARY  OF  COX  TEXTS.  — The  author 
calls  his  epistle  a  "  word  of  exhortation  "  (13.  22). 
It  was,  indeed,  the  first  formal  treatise  on  Chris- 
tian doctrine;  but  it  had  a  practical  aim,  viz. 
to  encourage  the  Hebrew  Christians  not  to  1)6 
sluggish,  but  to  lift  up  the  hands  that  hang 
down  and  the  palsied  knees  (12.  12).  They  were 
in  danger  of  drifting  away  past  the  anchorage 
(2. 1),  and  of  thinking  that  they  were  already  too 
late  to  enter  into  God's  rest.  Their  despondency 
arose  from  their  disappointment  at  the  failure 
of  Jesus  to  return  and  restore  the  kingdom  to 
Israel.  The  author  argues  ^vith  them  in  the 
following  manner :  — 

1.  He  shows  that  the  highest  revelation  of  God 
has  been  given  in  .Jesus  Christ,  who  is  greater 
than  the  prophets  or  the  angels,  because  He  is 
Son  (ch.  1). 

2.  The  Old  Testament  itself  contains  a  higher 
conception  of  God's  purposes  in  the  incarnation 
of  His  Son  than  anything  attainable  through 
Judaism,  by  revealing  that  God  exalts  man  and 
sets  him  over  the  works  of  His  hand,  in  and 
through  the  man  Jesus  (ch.  2). 

3.  .Judaism  has  a  spiritual  side  which  is  not 
made  actual  except  in  Christianity,  such  as  the 
conception  of  the  Salibath,  which",  in  its  iiidi- 
mentary  form,  is  older  than  the  Mosaic  law,  and 
is  consummated  in  the  spiritual  blessings  of  the 
gospel ;  and  the  conception  of  the  priest,  which 
IS  older  than  Aaron,  and  is  fully  realized  in 
Jesus  (ch.  3, 4).    To  this  the  author  "returns  in  ch. 

7,  after  a  digression  in  which  he  exhorts  the 
readers  to  diligence  and  faith  (ch.  6). 

4.  The  prophets  of  Judaism  themselves  fore- 
tell the  vanishing  away  of  the  old  form  of  God's 
covenant,  and  the  bringing  in  of  a  better  (ch. 

8.  9).  The  new  covenant  is  tyitified  in  the  old 
(ch.  10).  The  Ijelieving  Jews  uiider  the  old  cove- 
nant exemplified  the  conception  of  faith,  which 
is  the  same  from  Abel  to  Jesus  Himself,  as  the 
realization  of  the  unseen  (ch.  11,  12). 

.5.  Ch.  13  is  miscellaneous,  in  which  the  treatise 
assumes  more  the  f  oi-m  of  a  letter. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLES. 


BY  PROFESSOR  M.   B.    KIDDLK,    D.D.,    LL.D. 


Seven  epistles  are  now  designated  "general" 
or  "catholic."  The  term  was  first  applied  to 
three  of  these  (James.  1  Peter,  and  1  John),  and 
afterwards  to  2  Peter  and  .Tude,  the  brief  letterS; 
2  and  3  .John,  being  finally  classed  with  the  five 
others  for  convenience.  The  designation  implies 
that  the  letter  was  originally  addressed  to  a 
wider  circle  of  readers  than*  the  members  of 
a  single  community  of  Christians.  In  Greek 
MSS.  these  epistles"  were  usually  placed  imme- 
diately after  the  Acts  of  the  "Apostles.  This 
group  of  writings  presents  great  variety  in  style 


and  diction,  in  date,  and  in  maturity  of  doctrinal 
teaching. 

THE   EPISTLE  OF   ST.  JAMES. 

THE  WRITER.  — St.  James,  who  wrote  the 
General  Epistle,  was  "  the  Lord's  brother."  pro- 
minent in  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  and  referred 
to  in  the  Acts  and  in  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul 
(especiallv  Galatians).  He  was  not  one  of  the 
Twelve,  Init  a  different  person  from  James  the 
son  of  Alphaeus.    St.  James  was  a  "pillar"  in 


150 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLES. 


the  rlmreli  at  .Tcriisalem  {Gal.  2.  0).  and  had  prob- 
ably been  led  to  believe  by  a  sjiecial  appearance 
of  our  Lord  to  him  {1  Cor.  15.  7).  He  was  recoji- 
nized  as  a  leader  by  the  stricter  Jewish  Chris- 
tians; but  in  the  council  at  Jerusidem  he  advo- 
cated the  more  liberal  views  which  prevailed 
(Acts  15.  13-'2;i).  Yet  his  piety  was  of  an  ascetic 
type,  and  he  was  called  "James  the  Just."  He- 
maininji  at  Jerusalem,  he  was,  although  a  strict 
observer  of  the  Mosaic  law,  put  to  death  (about 
(>.'{  A.D.)  by  the  fanatical  Jews. 

It  is  natural  that  he  would  address  his  letter 
"  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Disper- 
sion" (1.  1,  n.V.),  since  these  Jewish  Christians 
scattered  abroad  would  be  the  objects  of  his 
special  solicitude.  Though  not  often  referred  to 
in  the  New  Testament,  there  must  have  been 
manv  such. 

COXTEXTS  OF  THE  EPISTLE.— ISio special 
occasion  appears  for  the  writing  of  the  epistle, 
other  th.an  the  errors  of  practice  it  rebukes.  Its 
teachings  are  mainly  moral  precepts,  added  to 
each  other  without  any  obvious  plan.  Hence  it 
is  called  "  The  Christian  Book  of  Proverbs." 

SUM.VARr.  —  Ch.  1.  Address  and  greeting 
(ver.  1);  the  disciplinary  nature  of  trials  (,ver. 
2-4) ;  the  need  of  prayer  for  wisdom  (ver.  5-8) ; 
the  fading  away  of  riches  (ver.  9-11) ;  the  heart 
the  source  of  temptation,  not  God  the  giver  of 
good  (ver.  12-18) ;  pure  religion  consists  in  doing 
good  (ver.  i;i-27). 

Ch.  2.  Respect  of  persons  forbidden  (ver.  1-9), 
since  the  whole  law  must  be  kept  (ver.  10-13) ; 
faith  apart  from  works  is  dead  (ver.  14-20),  illus- 
trated bv  the  case  of  Abraham  and  of  Rahab 
(ver.  21-26). 

Ch.  3.  Warning  to  teachers,  based  upon  the  use 
of  the  tongue  (ver.  1-12) ;  the  peaceableness  of 
heavenly  wisdom  (ver.  13-18). 

Ch.  4.  Warnings  against  evil  pa.ssions  and  the 
friendship  of  the  world  (ver.  1-10),  against  judg- 
ing the  brethren  (ver.  11,  12),  against  planning 
without  regarding  God's  will  (ver.  13-17). 

Ch.  5.  Reproof  of  ill-gotten  wealth  (ver.  1-6); 
admonition  to  patience  (ver.  7-11),  against  oaths 
(ver.  12);  the  prayer  of  faith  illustrated  by  the 
case  of  Elijah  (ver.  13-18).  Conclusion :  the  blessed 
effect  of  turning  another  from  the  error  of  his 
wav  (ver.  19,  20). 

I)yirE  OF  (r/?/r/A'e.  — Two  views  are  held  — 
(1)  that  the  epistle  was  written  before  the  council 
at  Jerusalem  50  (a.d.);  (2)  that  it  should  be  dated 
shortly  before  the  death  of  St.  James  (63  a.d.). 
The  former  view  makes  it  the  earliest  written 
book  of  the  New  Testament,  and  is  based  upon 
the  following  reasons  :  exclusively  Jewish  Chris- 
tian communities  did  not  exist  outside  of  Jud;ea 
after  that  time;  the  lack  of  fully-developed 
Christian  doctrine  points  to  an  early  date;  and 
the  trials  referred  to  were  probably  incidental 
to  the  persecution  in  the  days  of  Herod  Agrippa. 
But  these  are  not  conclusive. 

The  errors  combated  point  to  the  later  date, 
since  they  indicate  a  perversion  of  the  doctrine 
of  free  grace  and  a  lax  morality  resulting  from 
this,  amounting  to  dead  orthodoxy.  Such  a 
tendency,  though  most  readily  developed  among 
.Jewish  Christians,  would  require  time  to  rea(^h 
the  form  of  error  opposed  in  the  epistle.  While 
this  date  (between  60-63  a.d.)  places  the  letter 
after  the  earlier  group  of  Pauline  epistles,  it  does 
not  necessarily  involve  anv  reference  to  them 
by  St.  James.  It  is  generallv  admitted  that 
Jerusalem  was  the  place  of  writing. 

THE  FIRST   EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PKTER. 

THE  APOSTLE  PETER  ifi  not  mentioned  in 
tlie  Acts  after  the  council  at  Jerusalem  (50  a.d.), 
but  (ial.  2.  11  refers  to  a  subsequent  visit  liv  him 
to  Antioch.  His  history  after  that  incident  has 
been  overlaid  with  legends.    It  is  impossible  that 


he  spent  twenty-five  years  in  Home,  though  it 
is  probable  thathis  last  years  were  passed  there, 
and  that  he  there  sulTered  martyrdom.  It  is  less 
probable  that  he  and  St.  Paul  were  put  to  death 
at  the  same  time.  If  "  Babylon  "  (in  1  Pet.  5.  13) 
is  to  be  taken  literally,  that  city  was  the  scene  of 
his  labor  during  some  part  of  the  interval  be- 
tween the  visit  to  Antioch  and  his  arrival  in 
Rome.  Many  hold  that  the  term  is  a  mystical 
name  for  the  latter  city,  which  is  i)ossible,  but 
scarcely  probable.  St.  Paul  makes  no  reference 
to  Peter's  presence  there. 

PLACE  OF  yVUFTING,  ANT)  OTHER  CIR- 
CUMSTANCES.—Ks  indicated  above,  either 
Babylon  or  Rome  was  the  place  of  writing,  more 
probably  the  former.  Mark  was  with  the  apostle 
when  he  wrote  (5.  13);  but  this  fact  does  not  de- 
cide in  favor  of  Rome,  since  Mark  was  absent 
from  that  city  at  some  time  between  62  and  66 
A.D.  {cf.  Col.  4.  10  and  2  Tim.  4.  11),  having  gone 
eastward.  He  might  have  been  with  St.  Peter 
during  this  journey,  or  at  an  earlier  period,  be- 
fore either  visited  Rome. 

The  date  of  the  epistle  is  uncertain.  Some 
place  it  in  61  a.d..  before  St.  Paul's  Roman  im- 
prisonment; others,  in  63  or  64  a.d.,  after  the 
release  of  that  apostle.  The  probabilities  are 
slightly  in  favor  of  the  latter  date.  It  was  ad- 
dressed to  Christians  in  certain  regions  of  Asia 
Minor  (1.  1).  Strictly  intcri)reted,  the  language 
points  to  Jewish  Christians,  but  it  is  now  gen- 
erally held  that  all  Christians  are  included  in  the 
address. 

The  occasion  of  the  epistle  was  impending 
trial,  probably  not  State  persecution,  but  social 
and  personal  opposition  and  reproach.  Hence 
the  tone  of  consolation  and  encouragement,  even 
in  the  exhortations.  As  often  remarked,  the 
kevnote  is  "hope." 

CONTEXTS.— The  epistle  accords  with  the 
character  of  the  apostle.  The  style  and  language 
present  resemblances  to  his  speeches,  as  recorded 
in  the  Acts.  Here  also,  as  in  the  Epistle  of  St. 
James,  the  thoughts  are  linked  together,  without 
any  obvious  unity. 

SU^[^fARY.  —  Ch.  1.  Address  and  greeting 
(ver.  1,  2) ;  thanks  to  God  for  the  living  hope  from 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  to  strongtlien  them  in 
trial  through  the  salvation  foretold  by  prophets 
and  now  preached  to  them  (ver.  3-12)";  exhorta- 
tions to  holy  living,  in  view  of  the  cost  of  re- 
demption and  the  fact  of  regeneration  (ver.  13-25). 

Ch.  2.  Patient  submission  to  trials  and  wrongs, 
enforced  by  the  example  of  Christ. 

Ch.  3.  Wives  and  husbands  to  live  in  obedi- 
ence and  holiness  (ver.  1-7) ;  loving  and  forbear- 
ing fellowship  among  all,  from  their  relation  to 
Christ,  who  suffered  for  us  (ver.  8-22). 

Ch.  4.  For  the  same  reason  past  sins  should 
be  forsaken,  and  lives  of  holiness  be  lived  to  the 
glory  of  God  through  Christ  (ver.  1-11) ;  fiery  trials 
are  for  their  profit,  and  may  become  an  occasion 
of  rejoicing  (ver.  12-19). 

Ch.  5.  Exhortation  to  the  elders  (ver.  1-4);  ad- 
monition to  the  younger  to  submit  to  the  elder 
(ver.  5);  all  are  warned  to  be  humble,  to  be  sober 
and  watchful  (ver.  6-10).  Cow'Iuding  doxology 
(ver.  11),  followed  by  a  reference  to  Silvanus, 
the  bearer  of  the  letter  (ver.  12),  salutations,  and 
a  brief  benediction  (ver.  13,14). 

THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PETER. 

THE  GENUINENESS  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 
—  The  early  evidence  from  Christian  writers  in 
support  of" this  epistle  is  not  so  strong  as  in  the 
case  of  most  of  the  New  Testament  books.  But, 
as  it  claims  to  be  written  by  the  "  ai)ostle  "  Peter, 
it  must  be  regarded  as  genuine,  or  as  a  wilful 
forgery.  Internal  eviih^ice  disprnves  the  latter 
view.  It  differs  l)ut  slightly  from  the  first  epis- 
tle in  style  an<l  language,  and  these  slight  differ- 
ences can  be  accounted  for  from  its   purpose. 


161 


rilE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


-   -13"      ~        »1'^^ 


I'ATMOS. 
{From  a  I'liotogiiipli  hy  Konkils.) 


The  superiority  to  all  Christian  -writings  of  the 
post-apostolic  age  is  evident.  A  recent  dis- 
covery of  parts  of  two  apocryphal  books  attri- 
buted to  St.  I'eter  shows  what  inferior  litera- 
ture the  earliest  forgers  jsroduced. 

Two  objections  have  been  raised  — that  the 
second  chapter  closely  resembles  the  Epistle  of 
St.  Jude ;  and  that  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul  are 
referred  to  (3.  1.5,  16).  But  even  if  this  epistle  is 
dependent  on  that  of  St.  Jude,  this  does  not  dis- 
prove that  St.  Peter  wrote  it.  Nor  does  the 
reference  to  Paul's  epistles  involve  a  date  later 
than  the  apostolic  age.  It  is  probable  that  this 
epistle  was  written  just  liefore  the  ileath  of  the 
apostle  (1.  1.3-ir)),  about  the  same  time  as  2  Tim- 
othy (60  and  68  A.D.). 

PURPOSE.  —  Apparently  addressed  to  the 
same  readers  as  the  first  epistle,  this  one  has  a 
different  purpose  —  riz.  to  warn  against  teachers 
of  error,  and  to  enjoin  an  advance  in  knowledge 
as  well  as  in  holiness.  •  The  false  teachers  cannot 
be  identified  with  those  of  the  second  century, 
which  is  another  proof  that  St.  Peter  wrote  the 
epistle. 

COXTEXTS.  —  Ch.  1.  A  direct  exhortation  to 
advance  in  life  and  godliness  (ver.  1-11);  are- 
minder  by  the  apostle,  in  view  of  his  approach- 
ing death,  that  he  has  l)orne  witness  to  the  truth, 
with  special  reference  to  the  transfiguration, 
which  he  had  seen,  and  to  prophecies  thus  ful- 
filled (ver.  12-21). 

f'h.  2.  Severe  warnings  against  false  teachers, 
their  character  described,  their  certain  destruc- 
tion illustrated  by  Old  Testament  examples. 

Ch.  3.  A  reference  to  the  previous  pretliction 
of  such  errors  (ver.  1-T) ;  a  reminder  that  CTO<rs 
delay  in  judgment  is  not  to  be  measured  liy  our 
standard  of  years  (ver.  8,  9);  a  description  of  the 
final  destruction  which  will  usher  in  "  new  hea- 
vens and  a  new  earth  "  (ver.  10-13) ;  admonition  to 
prepare  for  this,  since  God  is  loug-sulfering  in 
His  delay,  even  as  I'aul  had  written,  tliough  his 
language*  had  been  wilfully  inisiinderstood  (ver. 
14-16).  Final  warning  and  fxliortation,  summing 
up  the  epistle,  with  a  brief  doxology  (ver.  17, 18). 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE   OF   ST.  JOHN. 

CinCUMSTAKCES  OF  WRITING.  —  This 
epistle  was  attributed  to  the  apostle  John  by 
Christian  writers  of  the  succeeding  generation. 
In  thought,  diction,  and  style  it  closely  resem- 
bles the  fourth  Gosiiel.  AVhether  it  was  writ- 
ten before  or  after  the  Gospel  cannot  be  deter- 
mined. 

The  (hiip  is  not  earlier  than  90  a.d.,  though  it 
may  have  been  written  some  years  later,  the  con- 
tents pointing  to  the  close  of  the  first  century. 

The  place  of  writing  was  Ephesus,  as  is  gen- 
erally admitted. 

The  orrasion  was  evidently  the  growth  of  error 
among  the  Christians  in  and  about  Ejihesus,  to 
whom  the  epistle  was  originally  sent. 

This  error  was  twofold  :  first,  in  practice,  a 
failure  to  attain  unto  moral  fellowship  with  God 
through  Jesus  Christ;  secondly,  the  source  of 
the  error  in  practice,  viz.  a  wrong  view  of  the 
person  of  Christ.  This  was  a  denial  of  the  reality 
of  the  incarnation  (early  Docetism).  Jesus  and 
the  Christ  were  regardeil  as  two  persons,  tempo- 
rarily joined  together  from  the  liaptism  of  Jesus 
iintii  the  crucifixion.  By  presenting  Jesus  as 
the  Christ,  the  apostle  shows  that  we  come  into 
fellowship  with  God  through  Him,  and  seeks  to 
promote  living  faith  in  the  real  Redeemer  as  a 
means  of  overcoming  the  practical  error,  which 
was  content  with  "knowleilge"  apart  from  holi- 
ness, an  error  still  more  fully  developed  in  the 
second  century. 

COXTEXT8.  —The  epistle  is  a  pastoral  letter, 
not  a  treatise,  though  the  epistolary  form  is  not 
strongly  marked.  It  was  not  designed  to  be 
either  a  companion  to  the  Gospel  or  a  comment 
upon  it.  The  purpose  is  set  forth  in  ch.  5.  13: 
"These  things  have  I  written  nnto  you,  that  ye 
may  know  ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God" 
(R.V.)\  cf.  1.  4.  The  simplest  division  of  the 
epistle  is  as  follows :  — 

After  the  introductory  statement  (1. 1-4)  — 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLES. 


1.  God  is  light  (1.  5  to  2.  2S). 

2.  God  is  righteous,  or,  God  is  love  (2.  29  to  5.  5). 

3.  Couelusion  (5.  (>-21):  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
Goil;  fellowship  with  God  is  through  Him. 

The  second  division  is  sometimes  separated 
into  two  parts:  (iod  is  righteous  (2.  21)  to  4.  (i); 
God  is  love  (4.  7  to  5.  5).  But  these  are  two  sides 
of  the  same  truth,  since  the  apostle  presents  (iod 
as  holy  love.  The  whole  ei)istle  is  based  upon  the 
fact  tliat  God  is  love,  and  the  special  aspects  are 
indicated  by  the  two  main  divisions.  The  two 
truths  are  illustrated  by  their  opi)osites;  the 
contrast  between  believers  and  the  world  is 
sharply  stated,  for  "  the  apostle  of  love "  sets 
forth  ("iod's  wrath  against  sin. 

In  the  iJ.  r.  the  passage  about  the  "heavenly 
witnesses  "  (5.  7)  is  omitted,  and  no  marginal  no- 
tice inserted.  It  certainly  has  no  place  in  the 
epistle,  except  on  the  authority  of  the  Latin 
Vulgate,  and  it  is  not  found  in  the  earliest  MSS. 
of  that  version.  It  does  not  appear  in  any  Greek 
Mi5S.,  save  two  which  were  written  not  long 
before  the  invention  of  printing.  External  and 
internal  evidence  are  equally  strong  against  it. 
The  omission  cannot  affect  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  for  the  Fathers  who  discussed  and  for- 
mulated the  statements  of  that  doctrine  never 
refer  to  this  passage. 

THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   ST.  JOHN. 

This  and  the  third  epistle  were  not  so  gen- 
erally known  and  received  in  the  early  church  as 
the  other  writings  of  the  apostle,  largely  because 
of  their  brief,  personal  character.  But  no  motive 
could  exist  for  forging  letters  of  this  kind,  and 
the  internal  evidence  points  conclusively  to  the 
apostle  as  the  writer.  As  he  calls  himself  '•  the 
elder,"  at  one  time  an  opinion  was  current  that 
"  John  the  Presbyter  "  was  the  writer.  But  it  is, 
to  say  the  least,  doubtful  whether  any  person  of 
that  name  and  title  ever  existed  other  than  the 
apostle  John. 

DESTIXATIOX.  —  The  second  epistle  is  ad- 
dressed "  to  the  elect  lady  and  her  children " 
(ver.  1).  AVhile  this  might  refer  to  a  church,  it  is 
more  naturally  applied  to  an  individual  Chris- 
tian woman.  There  are  other  views  —  "  the  lady 
Electa,"  and  "the  elect  Kyria;"  but  both  of 
these  are  attended  with  grammatical  difficulties. 
The  name  of  the  person  addressed  is  therefore 
unknown.  Some  of  her  children  had  met  with 
the  apostle,  who  rejoiced  in  their  conduct  (ver. 
4).  But  as  the  error  opposed  in  the  first  epistle 
was  prevalent,  he  writes  to  warn  against  it,  not 
being  yet  able  to  carry  out  his  purpose  of  visit- 
ing her  (ver.  12).  The  occasion  and  design  thus 
indicated  are  the  same,  if  the  epistle  was  ad- 
dressed to  a  church. 

COX  TEXTS.  — Address  and  greeting  (ver. 
1-3);  joy  in  the  conduct  of  her  sons  (ver.  4); 
exhortation  to  abound  in  love  (ver.  5,  G) ;  warn- 
ing against  deceivers  (ver.  7,  8),  who  should  not 
be  received  or  greeted  (ver.  9-11);  closing  words: 
the  hope  of  visiting  her,  the  greeting  from  her 
sister's  children  (ver.  12, 13). 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JOHN. 

Gaius  (rrCaius),  to  whom  this  letter  was  sent, 
cannot  be  identified  with  any  person  thus  named 
in  the  rest  of  the  New  Testament  (Acts  19.  29;  20. 
4;  Rom.  IG.  23;  1  Cor.  1.  14).  He  lived  not  far 
from  Ephesus,  as  is  indicated  by  the  epistle, 
which  was  occasioned  by  his  hospitality  to  some 
Christian  teachers,  apparently  sent  by  "the  apos- 
tle (ver.  2^).  As  these  teachers  were  about  to 
travel  again,  the  apostle  asks  Gains  to  continue 
his  hospitality  to  them  (ver.  5-8).  It  would  ap- 
pear that  Diotrephes,  prominent  anions;  the 
Christians  of  the  place  where  Gaius  lived,  had 
interfered  on  a  previous  occasion,  intercepting  a 


letter  from  the  apostle,  refusing  to  receive  the 
brethren,  and  threatening  those  willing  to  re- 
ceive them  (ver.  9-11).  Demetrius,  probably  the 
bearer  of  this  letter,  is  commended  (ver.  12). 
The  conclusion  is  similar  to  that  of  the  second 
epistle. 

This  letter  and  the  second  also  are  of  great  his- 
torical value,  revealing  as  they  do  the  inner  life 
of  the  Christian  comniunities  (if  Asia  Minor  at  the 
close  of  the  first  century.  There  are  evidences  of 
speculative  error,  personal  ambition,  occasional 
insubordination  to  apostolic  authority,  and  of  an 
opposition  on  the  part  of  local  leaders  to  travel- 
ling evangelists.  The  recently -recovered  "  Teach- 
ing of  the  Twelve  Apostles  "  shows  a  similar  state 
of  things. 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JUDE. 

THE  WJlITEIi.  —  lle  calls  himself  "brother 
of  James,"  probably  referring  to  "  the  Lord's 
brother,"  James  the  Just,  the  writer  of  the  Gen- 
eral Epistle.  He  does  not  claim  apostleship. 
Nothing  further  is  known  of  him ;  nor  is  there 
positive  evidence  as  to  when,  where,  and  why 
the  epistle  was  written.  It  is  referred  to  by  early 
Christian  authors,  but  there  are  also  early  doubts 
respecting  its  place  in  the  canon.  These  doubts 
can  be  accounted  for,  partly  from  the  brevity  of 
the  epistle  anil  the  comparative  obscurity  of  the 
writer,  and  partly  from  the  contents  of  the  letter. 
The  resemblance  to  2  Peter,  and  the  reference  to 
two  apocryphal  books  ("  Assumption  of  Moses," 
ver.  9;  "  Book  of  Enoch,"  ver.  14,  15),  would  nat- 
urally raise  difficulties.  But  as  the  evidence  in 
favor  of  the  epistle  is  prei)onderant,  these  ap- 
parent difficulties  account  for  the  doubts,  with- 
oiit  furnishing  grounds  for  rejecting  the  book. 
While  it  is  general  in  its  address,  its  contents 
indicate  that  it  was  designed  for  a  single  church, 
made  up  mainly  of  Jewish  Christians. 

PECULI.iMITIES.  —  As  there  are  several  ref- 
erences in  the  New  Testament  to  uninspired,  and 
even  heathen,  writers,  the  citation  from  the 
"  Book  of  Enoch"  and  the  reference  to  another 
ajjocryphal  writing  do  not  furnish  a  valid  objec- 
tion to  the  acceptance  of  the  epistle.  The  evident 
relation  to  2  Peter  only  calls  for  a  discussion  as 
to  which  epistle  was  first  penned,  without  affect- 
ing the  authority  of  either.  A  literary  depend- 
ence of  one  upon  the  other  is  now  generally  ad- 
mitted, the  theory  that  both  were  based  upon  an 
earlier  iloeument  being  very  improbable.  In  the 
absence  of  positive  external  evidence,  the  ques- 
tion of  priority  turns  upon  internal  peculiarities, 
which  are  not  altogether  decisive.  The  Epistle  of 
Jude  is  more  forcible  and  lucid  in  style,  and  its 
references  to  the  false  teachers  do  not  indicate 
so  long  a  period  of  activity  as  do  those  of  the 
other  epistle.  The  priority  of  Jude  would  proba- 
bly be  conceded,  were  it  not  so  difficult  to  believe 
that  St.  Peter  would  use  the  work  of  a  teacher  so 
little  known.  But  this  objection  ignores  the  fact 
that  the  dependence  of  2  Peter  upon  Jude  does 
not  impugn  the  genuineness  of  the  former  epistle ; 
while  the  dependence  of  Jude  upon  2  Peter  im- 
plies that  nearly  all  of  the  briefer  epistle  is  bor- 
rowed from  the"  longer  one. 

The  date  is  in  doubt.  If  written  before  2  Peter, 
a  very  early  date  is  still  improbable  in  view  of 
the  contents.  If  written  after,  it  must  have  pre- 
ceded the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  The  earliest 
probable  date  is  64  A.n.,  the  latest,  67  or  G8  a.d. 

COXTEXTS.  —  XddYC^9,  and  greeting  (ver.  1, 
2);  occasion  of  writing  (v  r.  3,  4);  condemnation 
of  false  teachers,  illustrated  by  Biblical  exam- 
ples (ver.  5-7);  a  description  of  their  wickedness, 
and  a  woe  pronounced  upon  them  (ver.  8-16); 
exhortations  —  to  remember  the  teaching  of  the 
apostles  foretelling  such  mockers  (ver.  17-19),  to 
keep  themselves  in  the  love  of  fiod  (ver.  20,  21), 
how  to  deal  with  those  who  had  been  perverted; 
and  closing  doxology  (ver.  22,  23). 


153 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


THE   REVELATION. 


BY   PROFESSOR   B.    K.    WABFIELD,    D.D.,    LL.D.,   PRINCETON,    N.   J. 


AUTlIOli.  —  The  Book  of  Revelation  repre- 
sents itself  to  be  written  by  a  John  so  described 
as  to  be  distinctly  identified  with  the  ai>ostle 
John,  whose  long  residence  in  Asia  and  banish- 
ment to  Patmos  by  the  Emperor  Domitian  are 
historically  attested  from  the  time  of  Justin 
Martyr  (about  150  a.d.)  onwards.  After  the  third 
century,  however,  doubts  as  to  the  apostolic  ori- 
gin of  the  book  were  widely  spread  in  the  East. 
These  doulits  have  been  revived  in  modern  times 
upon  sul)stantially  the  same  grounds,  which  turn 
chiefly  upon  the  unlikeness  of  the  Revelation  to 
John's  other  writings.    A  closer  study  of  John's 


books,  however,  reveals  a  deei)er  resemblance 
between  them,  and  leaves  no  reason,  on  such 
internal  grounds,  for  setting  aside  the  historical 
testimony. 

DATE.  —  Exceptionally  strong  and  consistent 
historical  testimony,  beginning  with  Irenaeus 
(about  175  A.D.),  who  had  special  opjjortunities 
for  knowing  the  truth,  assigns  the  book  to  the 
later  years  of  the  reign  of  Domitian,  about  95  or 
96  A.D.  Nevertheless,  there  has  existed  in  recent 
times  a  strong  tendency  to  date  it  as  early  as 
68  A.D.  This  opinion  is  supported  chiefly  by  an 
appeal  to  certain  passages  in  the  book,  which  are 


Laodicea  —  Entrance  to  the  Stadidm. 
(From  a  I'liotiMji-iiph  hy  FRITH.; 


supposed  to  inijily  that  Jerusalem  and  the  Temple 
were  still  undestroyed  (e.g.  11. 19),  or  to  identify 
the  emperor  who  was  on  the  throne  (13.  1.3;  17. 
7-12),  when  the  book  was  written;  as  well  as  to 
the  dissimilarity  of  this  book  to  John's  other 
writings,  which  is  supposed  to  be  best  explained 
by  assuming  a  long  interval  between  their  com- 
positions. The  proposed  interpretation  of  the 
passages  apjiealed  to  does  not  seem,  however,  to  be 
.lustifled  ;  and  the  differences  between  Revelation 
and  the  other  wi-itings  of  John  are  not  such  as 
lapse  of  time  will  account  for.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  fitness  of  the  later  date  to  the  historical 
situation  in  the  book,  and  to  the  stage  of  develop- 
ment of  the  churches  descriljed  iii  its  opening 
chapters,  is  becoming  ever  plainer  as  historical 
research  proceeds. 

LITERARY  FORM.  —  In  entitling  itself  "  The 
Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ  which  God  gave  him, 
to  show  unto  his  servants,"  the  book  announces 
itself  as  a  divine  disclosure,  or,  in  other  words,  as 
a  prophetical  book.  It  is  important  to  observe, 
however,  that  it  is  a  prophetical  book  of  a  par- 
ticular class.  This  class  is  designated  liy  the 
Greek  term  Apocalyp.'^e  ("Revelation"),  and  is 
characterized  by  its  use  of  symbolical  visions  as 
the  vehicle  of  prophecy.  The  model  for  this 
mode  of  projihecy  was  set  by  the  book  of  Daniel. 
In  the  Apocalypse  of  John,  the  Divine  Spirit 
makes  use  of  that  literary  form  which  had  been 
wrought  out  as  the  natural  expression  of  per- 
secuted believers,  in  order  to  enhearten  the  suf- 
fering church. 

CONTEXTS.— The  woes  of  the  churches  de- 
picted in  the  Revelation  furnish  only  the  start- 


ing-point for  its  real  message.  Its  text  may  be 
said  to  be  those  glorious  words  of  the  departing 
Lord,  "  In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation : 
liut  be  of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the  world  " 
(John  16.  33).  As  the  victory  of  Christ  over  the 
world  is  evinced  in  the  triumiih  of  that  kingdom 
of  God  which  He  came  to  estalilish.  the  theme  of 
the  book  comes  to  be  the  gi-adual  triumph  of  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  as  this  triumph  culminates 
in  the  .second  coning  of  Christ,  it  is  the  return 
of  the  Lord  in  glory  to  which  all  the  movement 
of  the  book  advances.  It  may  thus  be  conceived 
as  the  bridge  cast  over  the  chasm  which  divides 
the  first  and  second  Advents. 

In  Old  Testament  prophecy  the  Advent  in  glory 
was  not  sharply  distinguished  from  the  Advent 
in  humiliation ;  and  when  Christ  came  announ- 
cing!; the  kingdom  of  heaven,  men  looked  for 
an  immediate  trium](h.  The  contrast  between 
these  high  expectations  and  the  reality  of  a  jier- 
.secuted  chixrch,  required  a  revelation  of  the  real 
course  of  things  to  preserve  the  church  from  de- 
spair. 

The  Apocalypse  does  for  the  church  what  the 
spiritual  vision  of  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  so 
often  does  for  the  in<lividual  mourner  —  it  en- 
ables it  to  endure,  as  seeing  the  invisible.  It  is 
then,  in  the  highest  sense,  "The  Revelation:" 
it  displays  before  the  eyes  of  men,  blinded  in  the 
turmoil  "of  the  strife,  the  inner  reality  and  the 
true  course  of  events  in  this  period  between  the 
Advents.  It  is  the  divine  philosophy  of  history. 
It  is  the  exhibition  in  action  of  Paul's  two  great 
declarations,  that  Christ  has  been  made  head 
over  aU  things  for  His  church,  and  that  all  things 


164 


THE  BEV ELATION. 


work  together  for  good  to  them  that  are  called 
accoriling  to  God's  purpose. 

fXTEJtPRErATWX.  — This  general  drift  of 
the  book  has  been  perceived  by  most  of  its  ex- 
positors. They  have  seriously  liilfered,  however, 
in  its  detailed  interpretation. 

Some  have  thought  that  it  presents  a  picture, 
not  of  the  whole  period  between  the  Advents, 
but  only  of  its  opening  years;  as  if  it  were  in- 
tended "for  the  comfort  of  those  only  who  met 
that  first  great  crisis,  and  gave  assurance  only 
of  the  external  destruction  of  evil  as  eml)odied 
in  the  ajiostate  Jewish  and  persecuting  Roman 
states,  and  of  the  external  triumph  of  the  church 
over  the  Jewish  and  Roman  worlds. 


Others  have  thought  that  only  the  closing 
scenes  that  accomi)any  the  coming  of  Christ  in 
glory,  and  His  comi)leted  victory  over  the  world, 
are  depicted ;  as  if  it  were  intended  to  comfort 
and  strengthen  only  by  revealing  to  those  in  the 
midst  of  the  battle  the  sure  and  glorious  end. 

Others  have  perceived  that,  in  the  visions  of 
this  book,  an  inner  view  is  given  of  the  real 
nature  of  the  whole  space  between  the  two  Ad- 
vents ;  but  have  mistakenly  thought  that  it  must 
therefore  supply  a  continuous  and  detailed  his- 
tory of  the  course  of  events  which  fill  this  period, 
and  have  sought  to  frame  from  it  an  inspired 
chronicle  of  the  history  of  the  church  or  of  the 
world. 


Smyrna,  from  the  Tomb  op  Polycarp. 

(From  a  I'hotoip-ttjih  b;/  Frith.) 


Others  still  have  seen  that  tlie  fortunes  of  the 
•cliurch  are  dealt  with  in  these  visions  only  in 
broad  outlines  and  for  their  ethical  and  spiritual 
ends,  and  not  with  chronological  purpose  or 
effect.  They  have  therefore  read  the  book,  not  as 
intended  to  write  history  beforehand,  but  as  de- 
signed to  keep  steadily  "before  the  mind  of  the 
church  of  God  the  great  facts  that  the  hand  of 
God  is  in  all  history,  and  that  its  issue  is,  there- 
fore, according  to  His  aiipointment  and  direc- 
tion; and  thus  to  strengthen  it  to  bear  all  trials, 
and  to  quicken  its  faith  and  trust  in  (lOd,  who 
does  all  things  well. 

STU  UCT URE.~The  structure  of  the  book  is 
admirably  adapted  to  serve  this  end.  Its  plan 
does  not  form  a  single,  closed  ring ;  nor  does  it 
advance  in  a  continuous  straight  line,  but,  re- 
turning rejieatedly  on  itself,  it  makes  its  progress 
in  a  sort  of  spiral"  movement  towards  its  climax. 
A  mo<le  of  composition  like  this  is  peculiarly 
accordant  with  Semitic  literary  genius  and  art; 
and  in  the  New  Testament  it  is  specially  charac- 
teristic of  John,  who  is  accustomed  to  present 
truth  to  his  readers  by  turning  it  round  and 
round  before  them  in  successive  and  yet  regu- 
larly advancing  aspects. 

The  Apocaly))se,  in  harmony  with  this  literary 
method,  is  found  to  consist  of  a  series  of  i)arallel 
and  yet  ever-progressing  sections,  which  bring 
before  the  reader,  over  and  over  again,  but  in 


climactic  form,  the  struggle  of  the  church,  and 
its  victory  over  the  world  in  its  Lord.  There 
are  probably  seven  of  these  spirals,  though 
only  five  of  them  are  clearly  marked ;  and  it 
is  probable  that  each  of  them  consists  of  seven 
subordinate  divisions,  though  these  are  distinct 
in  only  four  of  them.  The  plan  of  the  whole  is, 
then,  something  like  the  following;:  —  Prologue, 
1.  1-8;  seven  parallel  sections,  divided  at  3.  22; 
8.  1;  11.  19;  14.  21;  16.  21;  and  19.  20;  Epilogue, 
22.  6-21. 

S  YMBOLICAL  LANG  UAGE.—Xn  Apocalypse 
is,  before  all  else,  a  book  written  in  symbols. 
The  whole  action  of  John's  Apocalypse,  aiid  every 
detail  of  its  representation  alike,  is,  ac(;ordingly, 
wrought  out  not  directly,  but  through  the  me- 
dium of  symbolism. 

The  sources  of  this  symbolism  are  to  be  sought 
in  the  prophetic  books  of  the  Old  Testament  and 
in  our  Lord's  discourses ;  arul  the  meaning  of  the 
book  will  become  clear  in  ])roportion  as  the  sig- 
nificance of  these  symbols  is  correctly  ascer- 
tained. It  would  bo  idle  to  deny  that  the  Reve- 
lation is  a  difficult  liook ;  every  age  of  the  church 
has  found  its  interpretation  a  problem.  But  its 
difficulty  will  be  found  to  arise  larj^ely  from  our 
unfamiliarity  with  aiiocalx  i)tic  writings,  and  it 
may  be  cxi)ected  to  give;  way  in  proportion  as  we 
seek  consistently  to  inter) ir(!t  it  as  an  Apocalypse, 
written  in  purely  symbolical  language. 


SECTION  IV. -HISTORY  ATfD  CHRO]S"OLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

COXIAIXINO 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PATRIARCHS,  BY  Pkof.  A.  H.  Sayce,  LL.D.; 

THE  EXODUS,  AND  THE  CROSSING  OF  THE  RED  SEA,  by  Dr.  Edouakd  Natille; 

CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE,  BY  Rev.  S.  G.  Green,  D.D.; 

HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  NATIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE, 

By  Prof.  A.  H.  Sayce,  LL.D. ; 

JEWISH  HISTORY  FROM  EZRA  TO  CHRIST,  by  J.  V.  Bartlett,  M.A.; 

THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS,  by  Rev.  W.  Ewixg; 

THE  HERODIAN  FAMILY,  BY  Frederic  W.  Madden,  M.R.A.S.  ; 

THE  PARABLES  AND  MIRACLES  OF  JESUS,  by  Rev.  C.  Ander.sox  Scott ; 

THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL,  by  Sir  Charles  Wilson,  K.C.B. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PATRIARCHS. 


BY  PKOFESSOB  A.    H.    SAYCE,   LL.D. 


Recent  discoveries,  more  especially  in  Baby- 
lonia, have  thrown  much  lijiht  on  the"history  of 
the  Hebrew  patriarchs,  and  illustrated  or  con- 
tirmed  the  Biblical  narrative  in  many  points. 
The  ancestor  of  the  Hebrew  people,  Abrain,  was, 
we  are  told,  born  at  ''Ur  of  the  Chaldees." 
"  Chaldees  "  is  a  mistranslation  of  the  Hebrew 
"  Kasdim,"  Kasdim  being;  the  Old  Testament 
name  of  the  Babylonians,  while  the  Chaldees 
were  a  tribe  who  lived  on  the  shores  of  the  Per- 
sian Gulf,  and  did  not  become  a  part  of  the  Baby- 
lonian population  till  the  age  of  Hezekiah.  Ur 
was  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  famous  of  the 
Babylonian  cities.  Its  site  is  now  called  Mug- 
heir,  or  Mugaj'j'ar,  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Euphrates,  in  Southern  Babylonia:  and  about  a 
century  before  the  l)irth  of  Abram,  it  was  ruled 
by  a  powerful  dynasty  of  kings.  Their  conquests 
extended  to  Elam  oh  the  one  side,  and  to  the 
Lebanon  on  the  other.  They  were  followed  by  a 
dynasty  of  princes  whose  capital  was  Babylon, 
and  M'ho  seem  to  have  been  of  South  Arabian 
origin.  The  founder  of  the  dynasty  was  Sumu- 
abi  ('•  Shem  is  my  father  ").  But  soon  afterwards 
Babylonia  fell  under  Elamite  dominion.  The 
kings  of  Babylon  were  compelled  to  acknowledge 
the  supremacy  of  Elam,  and  a  rival  kingdom 
to  that  of  Babylon,  and  governed  by  Elamites, 
sprang  up  at  Larsa,  not  far  from  Ur,  but  on  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  river.  In  the  time  of  Abram 
the  king  of  Larsa  was  Eri-Aku,  the  son  of  an 
Elamite  ]irinee,  and  Eri-Aku,  as  has  long  been 
recognized,  is  the  Biblical  "  Arioch  king  of  El- 
lasar"  (Gen.  14.  1).  The  contemporaneous  king 
of  Babylon  in  the  north,  in  the  country  termed 
Shinar'in  Scripture,  was  Khammu-rabi. 


Ei-i-Aku  entitles  his  father  "the  father  of  the 
land  of  the  Amorites."  This  was  the  name  ap- 
plied by  the  Babylonians,  not  only  to  Syria,  but 
also  to  Canaan;  and  it  shows  that  the  Amorites 
must  have  been  the  dominant  poi)ulation  of  the 
country  in  those  early  days.  The  Babylonian 
"  Amorite"  is  thus  the  equivalent  of  "  Canaan- 
ite,"  just  as  it  is  in  many  parts  of  the  Pentateuch. 
This  "  land  of  the  Amorites  "  had  been  conquered 
several  centuries  before  Eri-Aku  by  a  Babylonian 
king;  and  though  the  Babylonian  rule  in  "Canaan 
had  not  been  continuous",  the  Canaanites  had 
adopted  all  the  elements  of  Babylonian  culture. 
The  cuneiform  writing  of  Babylonia,  as  well  as 
the  Babylonian  language,  was  taught  in  the  Ca- 
naanitisii  schools,  and  the  clay  tablets  of  Baby- 
lonian literature  were  stored  in  the  Canaanitish 
libraries.  Even  the  Babylonian  divinities  were 
l)orrowed  by  the  Canaanites.  Moreover,  the 
Baliylonian  kings  exacted  tribute  from  Canaan 
whenever  they  were  strong  enough  to  do  so.  One 
of  the  kings  of  the  dynasty  of  Ur  conquered  the 
Lebanon,  and  the  da'ughter  of  another  king  of 
the  same  dynasty  was  "high  priestess"  of  the 
same  district,  khammu-rabi  of  Babylon  calls 
himself  "king  of  the  land  of  the  Amorites"  in 
one  of  his  inscriptions,  as  does  also  his  great- 
grandson. 

In  Babylonia,  too,  there  were  colonies  of  Ca- 
naanites—" Amorites  "  as  the  Babylonians  called 
them— consisting  for  the  most  jiart  of  merchants, 
who  enjoved  most  of  the  privileges  of  the  natives, 
being  able  to  bequeath  land,  to  act  as  witnesses, 
and  even  to  hold  official  jiosts.  Tliese  Canaanites 
spoke  "the  language  of  Canaan"  (Isa.  19.  18)  — 
that  is  to  say,  Hebrew.     They  had  their  own 


156 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PATRIARCHS. 


1 1:  a.ham's  Oak. 

(From  n  1 1-    nl  V'    t-.^i,tph  bii  the  I'liotocrom  Co.,  Ltd.) 

In  the  Valley  of  Eshcol,  about  three  miles  noith  of  Hebron,  stands  the  traditional  tree 

under  which  Abi-aham  pitched  his  tent  (Gen.  19). 


judges,  but  where  one  of  the  litigants  wa.s  a 
Babylonian,  the  case  was  also  brought  before  the 
native  court.  Thi.s  was  held  at  one  of  the  irates 
of  the  city,  where  the  litigants  hart  to  appear, 
not  only  before  the  royal  judges,  but  also  before 
the  "elders"  and  assembled  people,  who  formed 
a  sort  of  jury  {rf.  Gen.  2.3). 

There  i.s  therefore  nothing  remarkable  in  find- 
ing a  family  of  Hebrews  like  that  of  Terah 
settled  at  I'r,  more  especially  as  Ur  was  not  in 
the  Babylonian  plain,  but  on  the  west  siile  of  the 
Euphrates,  close  to  the  Arama'an  tribes  of  North- 
ern Aral)ia.  Indeed  a  contract  exists,  dated  in 
the  reign  of  Khammu-ral>i"s  grandfather,  one  of 
the  wtnesses  to  which  is  called  "the  .Vmorite, 
the  son  of  Abiramu,"  or  Abrani.  Abram  was 
therefore  a  name  in  use  at  the  time  among  the 
Canaanites  in  Babylonia. 

In  migrating  to  the  west,  Terah  only  did  what 
multitudes  of  Babylonians  and  "Amofites"  were 
constantly  doing.  Midway  to  Canaan  he  stoi)])ed 
at  Haran  in  .^lesopotamia."  This  was  a  city  which 


had  been  built  by  Babylonian  kings,  and  had  a 
Babylonian  name!  It  stood,  moreover,  in  a  pe- 
culiarly close  connection  with  ITr.  The  patron 
deity  of  Ur  was  the  moon-god,  whose  great 
temple  rose  in  its  midst,  and  the  patron  deity  of 
Haran  was  also  the  same  moon-god,  whose  tem- 
ple there  had  been  founded  and  embellished 
bv  Babvlonian  rulers.  A  native  of  Ur  would 
thus  have  found  himself  thoroughly  at  home  in 
Haran. 

Even  in  Canaan,  Al)ram  was  under  Babylonian 
influence  and  Babylonian  government.  The  cul- 
ture and  law  of  Canaan  were  Babylonian,  and  its 
educated  classes  used  the  Babylonian  language 
and  literature.  He  was  still  within  the  limits  of 
the  Bal)ylonian  world. 

Abram  first  pitched  his  tent  under  the  "  tere- 
binth" of  Moreh,  before  Sliochcm  (now  Nahltts); 
then  he  moved  to  Bethel  mow  Jlrittn),  after- 
wards to  Egypt.  Here  he  was  still  among  friends. 
Egypt  was  ruled  at  the  time  by  "  Hyksos"  con- 
querors from  Asia,  at  whose" court  an  Asiatic 


167 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


was  likely  to  be  welcomed.  The  Hyksos  capital 
was  at  Zoan  (now  ,Sdii),  in  the  north-eastern  part 
of  the  Delta,  so  that  a  traveller  from  Asia  would 
soon  find  himself  in  the  presence  of  the  Pharaoh. 
We  are  told  that  Ahram  was  rich,  among  other 
things,  in  camels,  an  animal  which  was  pecu- 
liarly Asiatic,  and  was  not  employed  in  Egypt  till 
the  Christian  era.  The  fact  is  a  sign  of  his 
Asiatic  origin:  it  was  only  the  Asiatic  iimni- 
graut  from  Arabia  or  Palestine  who  was  accom- 
panied by  the  camel. 

When  the  ])atriar(h  returned  to  Canaan,  he  was 
deserted  liy  his  nephew  I^ot,  who  settled  himself 
in  the  Canaanitish  town  of  Sodom,  and  so  became 
a  Canaanitish  citizen,  for  which  punishment 
afterwards  overtook  him.  It  came  first  in  the 
form  of  captivity.  The  Canaanitish  princes  of 
the  vale  of  Siddim,  the  southern  part  of  which  is 
the  Dead  Sea,  rebelled  against  their  Babylonian 
masters,  and  an  army  was  accordingly  led  against 


them  by  Chedorlaomer  of  Elam,  who  was  now 
suzerain  lord  of  Babylonia.  Under  him  marched 
his  vassals  Amraphel  of  Shinar,  or  Northern 
Babylonia,  Arioch  of  Ellasar,  and  Tidal,  king  of 
"  nations."  The  names  of  all  these  kings  have 
been  found  on  the  cuneiform  tablets  of  Babylonia. 

At  the  time  of  the  invasion,  Abrani  was  living 
at  Mamre  or  Hebron,  the  confederate  of  the  three 
Amorite  chieftains  of  the  place.  When  he  heard 
that  his  nephew  was  among  the  captives  of  the 
invading  army,  he  i)ursued  it  in  company  with 
his  Amorite  allies,  and  falling  suddenly  upon  its 
rearguard  by  night,  near  Damascus,  recovered 
the  captives  and  the  spoil. 

In  Southern  Palestine  the  conqueror  was 
greeted  by  Melchizedek,  the  priest-king  of  Jeru- 
salem, with  bread  and  wine.  At  a  later  date  we 
hear  of  another  priest-king  of  Jerusalem,  or 
Uru-Salim,  "  the  city  of  Salem,"  as  he  writes  the 
name.    This  was  Ebed-Tob,  whose  letters  to  the 


Well  at  Beersheea. 


Egyptian  Pharaoh  in  the  century  before  the 
Exodus,  written  upon  clay  tablets  "in  the  Baby- 
lonian language  and  characters,  have  been  dis- 
covered at  Tel  el-Amarna  in  Upper  Egypt.  P>bed- 
Tob  tells  us  that  he  did  not  derive  his  royal 
dignity  from  his  father  or  mother,  which  ex- 
plains why  Melchizedek  also  was  "without  de- 
scent" (Heb.  7.  3).  The  tithes  offered  bv  Abram 
were  an  old  Babylonian  institution,  and  the  rsrd 
or  "  tithe  "  paid  to  the  priests  is  often  mentioned 
in  the  inscriptions. 

Abram  had  a  son,  Ishmael,  by  the  Egyptian 
"  bondwoman"  Hagar.  The  name  of  Ishrnael  is 
found  in  Babylonian  documents  of  the  age  of 
Khammu-rabi.  When  Ishmael  was  thirteen  years 
old.  Abram  and  all  his  family  were  circumcised. 
In  Egypt,  circumcision  had  been  practised  from 
time  immemorial ;  now  God  ordained  that  it  was 
to  be  the  seal  and  token  of  the  covenant  made 
between  Himself  and  Abram's  seed.  At  the  same 
time,  Abram's  name  was  changed  to  xVbraham. 
The  name  was  regarded  as  representative  of  a 
l>erson  or  a  thing,  and  the  change  of  name  ac- 
cordingly denoted  that  Abraham  was  no  longer  a 
Babylonian.  Soon  after  the  change  of  name,  the 
guilty  cities  of  "  the  plain,"  or  vale  of  Siddim, 
were  destroyed  by  a  rain  of  "  brimstone  and  flre." 
Abraham  had  interceded  for  the  sinners  in  vain  ; 
Lot  and  his  daughters  alone  escaped,  and  became 
the  ancestors  of  Ammon  and  Moab. 


We  next  find  Abraham  at  Gerar  (now  Uin  el- 
Jerdr),  south  of  Gaza,  which  in  later  days  was  in 
the  territory  of  the  Philistines,  whose  name  is 
used  proleptically  in  Gen.  26.  1.  The  rule  of 
Abimelech,  king  of  Gerar,  extended  as  far  east 
as  Beersheba,  "  the  Well  of  the  Oath,"  where  he 
confirmed  to  Abraham,  by  an  oath,  the  well  which 
the  servants  of  the  i)atiiarch  had  dug.  It  was 
while  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Gerar  that  Isaac 
was  born  to  Abraham ;  and  it  was  here  also  that 
"God  did  tempt"  him  to  sacrifice  his  only  son,, 
in  accordance  with  the  Canaanitish  ritual,  which, 
in  times  of  danger  or  distress,  commanded  the 
jjarent  to  offer  up  the  first-born  son  by  fire. 
From  Beersheba,  Abraham  took  Isaac  a  three 
davs'  journey  to  a  mountain  "  in  the  land  of  Mo- 
ria'h."  But  the  sacrifice  was  stayed  at  the  last 
moment,  and  a  ram  was  substituted  for  the 
human  victim.  Abraham  was  taught  that  God 
did  not  require  so  terrible  an  offering  as  Canaan- 
itish and  Babylonian  religion  commande<l. 

From  Beersheba  Abraham  went  to  Hebron, 
where  his  wife  Sarah  died.  She  was  buried  in 
"  a  double-chambered  "  tomb,  cut  out  of  the  rock 
in  "  the  field  of  Machpelah,"  which  the  patriarch 
bought  for  four  hundred  silver  shekels  (about 
£47)  from  the  Hittites  who  were  settled  there. 
The  Egvptian  monuments  distinguish  them  from 
their  kinsfolk  of  the  north  by  calling  the  latter 
the  inhabitants  of  the  "Greater"  Hittite  land.. 


168 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PATRIARCHS. 


The  description  of  the  sale  of  the  lieUl  and  the 
acquisition  of  its  titleagrces  very  strikinjily  with 
tlie  Babylonian  lesral  inoteihuo  in  such  transac- 
tions in  the  time  of  Khamnni-rabi. 

Abraham  now  sent  his  servant  to  Mesopotamia 
to  seek  a  wife  for  his  son  Isaac  from  among  his 
kindred  at  Harau.  lieln-kah,  the  sister  of  Laban, 
accordingly  became  Isaac's  wife.  Isaac  was  no 
longer  with  his  father,  who  soon  afterwards  mar- 
ried again.  By  this  second  wife,  Keturah,  he  was 
the  ancestor  of  a  goiid  many  tribes  of  Central 
Arabia,  who  lived  there  by  the  side  of  the  tribes 
descended  from  Ishmael'.  After  this  Abraham 
died,  and  was  buried  at  Machpelah. 

Abraham  once  the  citizen  of  Ur,  preferred  the 
neighb((rhi)od  of  cities;  Isaac  led  more  the  life 
of  a  Bedawin  nomad,  and  his  tent  was  pitched  at 
the  well  of  Lahai-roi,  in  the  desert  to  the  south 


of  .Iuda^a.  Here  the  twins  Esau  and  Jacob  were 
born  to  him. 

AVe  hear  little  further  about  Isaac.  His  herds- 
men dug  wells  in  the  desert  south  of  Beersheba, 
and  wrangled  over  them  with  the  servants  of  the 
king  of  (ierar.  History  i'ei)eats  itself,  and  Beer- 
shel)a  again  receives  its  name  from  the  oath 
sworn  to  the  iiatriarch  by  Abimelech. 

Meanwhile  rivalry  s|ir:ing  up  between  the  twin 
brothers  —  between  the  domestic  Jacob  and  the 
hxmtsman  Esau.  Esaii  was  no  match  for  his 
brother's  craft.  Wearied  one  day  with  hunting, 
he  sold  his  birthright  for  a  mess  "of  pottage;  and 
eventually  Jacob  stole  from  him  his  father's 
blessing  by  an  act  of  deceit.  The  deception  had 
been  suggested  by  Rebekah,  who  was  punished 
by  the  loss  of  her  favorite  sou.  Esau  threat- 
ened to  slay  his  brother  as  soon  as  Isaac  was 


Rachel's  Tomb. 
(From  a  P/toto(/r<ip/i  hy  Masox  G(i 


dead,  and  Jacob  was  accordingly  sent  to  his 
mother's  kinsmen  at  Haran.  On  his  way  he  slept 
upon  the  hill-top  above  Bethel,  where  "the  lime- 
stone rocks  are  jiiled  one  on  the  other  like  a  great 
staircase,  and  there  in  a  dream  he  saw  a  stair- 
case (not  a  "ladder,"  as  in  the  A.^'^  which 
mounted  up  to  heaven,  and  on  the  stei)s  of  which 
the  angels  of  God  were  descending  and  as<'end- 
ing.  When  he  awoke  he  recognized  that  he  had 
been  in  the  i)resence  of  God,  and  he  therefore 
took  the  column  of  stone  which  had  served  him 
as  a  pillow,  and  setting  it  up,  ])oured  oil  upon  it, 
therel>y  consecrating  it  to  (Jod.  Such  conse- 
crated stones  were  common  in  the  Semitic  world  — 
in  I'hcenicia,  in  Arabia,  and  inBal)ylonia —  where 
they  were  called  Beth-els  or  "Houses  of  (iod," 
the  common  belief  being  that  the  (li\  iuity  was 
actually  immanent  in  them.  The  "  Black  Stone  " 
at  Mecca,  still  reverenced  by  Mohammedan  \n\- 
grims,  was  originally  one  of  these. 

At  Haran.  Jacob  was  himself  deceived  by  the 
craft  of  his  uncle  Laban.  For  seven  years  he 
herded  the  flocks  of  Laban,  "consumed"  by  the 
drought  in  the  day  and  by  the  frost  at  night, 


with  no  wage  except  the  promise  that  at  the  end 
of  that  period  he  shoiUd  marry  his  cousin  Rachel. 
But  when  the  liride's  veil  was  withdrawn  he 
found  that  her  elder  sister  Leah  had  lieen  given 
him  in  her  place.  For  another  seven  years,  tliere- 
fore,  he  "served  for  Rachel."  Tlien  children 
were  born  to  him  —  Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  Ju- 
dah,  Issachar,  Zebulun,  and  Dinah  by  Leah,  Gad 
and  Aslier  by  her  maid  Zilpah,  Joseph  and  Ben- 
jamin by  Rachel,  and  Dan  and  Naphtali  by  her 
inaid  Bilhah.  But  Benjamin  was  not  born  "until 
after  Jacob's  return  to  Palestine ;  and  there,  near 
Bethlehem,  on  th(>  way  from  Bethel,  Rachel'died 
in  giving  him  birth. 

After  the  marriage  with  Rachel,  Jacob  grew 
rich  in  sheep  and  goats.  This  excited  the  jealousy 
of  Laban  and  bis  sous,  and  Jacol)  in  consequence 
fled  secretly  back  to  Canaan,  carrying  with  him 
his  wives  a"n<l  children  and  the  pastoral  wealth 
he  had  acquired  in  Mesopotamia. 

Here  Jacob  justified  himself  for  his  flight,  and 
Laban  searched  in  vain  for  the  teraphim  which 
Rachel  had  hidden  in  the  camel's  sadtUe  upon 
which  she  sat.    So  a  covenant  was  made  between 


169 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


Laban  and  his  nephew,  and  commemorated  by  a 
cairn  of  stones  called  (iiileed  ("  the  Cairn  of  Wit- 
nesses") in  Canaanite  or  Hebrew,  and  Jegar- 
sahadntna  in  Aramaic. 

Then  Jacob  passed  on  to  the  "  double  camp  "  of 
Mahanaim,  from  whence  he  sent  messengers  to 
his  brother  Esau  in  Mount  Seir.  Next  came  the 
mysterious  struggle  in  the  darkness  of  night, 
and  when  day  dawnied  it  A\as  found  that  the 
sinew  of  his  thigh  had  shrunk.    Jacob's  name 


Trothhes  I. 

{From  a  paintivg  fimiul  at  the  temple,  De'r  el-BahaA, 
Jisil/pt.) 

Bunsen  considered  that  Jacob  went  into  Egypt  in 
the  time  of  this  Pharaoh. 


was  changed  to  Israel,  and  the  place  where  the 
vision  had  appeared  to  him  was  called  Peniei, 
"  the  face  of  ftod." 

The  same  day  word  was  lu'ought  that  Esau  was 
approaching   with  a  band  of  400  men.     Jacob  _ 

sought  by  presents  and  entreaties  to  deprecate  the  cupbearer  forgot  Joseph,  and  made  no  inter- 
the  anger  of  his  brother.  But  Esnu  was  now  an  |  cession  for  him  with  the  Pharaoh  as  he  had  pro- 
Edomite  chieftain,  and  retained  no  grudge  against    mised  to  do. 


But  he  did  not  remain  long  at  Shechem.  The 
insult  offei'ed  to  liinah  by  the  Shechemite  i)rince 
was  avenged  by  Simeon  and  Levi,  who  fell 
treacherously  upon  the  city  and  slew  all  the 
males.  Jacob  was  forced  to  flee  southward  to 
Bethel,  where  he  had  promised  that  if  he  pros- 
pered in  Mesopotamia  "the  Lord"  should  be 
his  (rod,  and  that  he  would  pay  Him  tithes  of  all 
that  he  had.  At  Bethel,  therefore,  he  now 
erected  an  altar,  and  God  once  more  declared 
that  his  name  should  no  longer  be  Jacob,  but  Is- 
rael. It  was  after  this  that  Rachel  died,  and 
Jacob  made  his  way  to  Hebron,where  he  found  his 
lather  still  alive.  5fot  long  afterwards  Isaac  died, 
]M)  J  ears  of  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  cave  of 
.Mac  li]iclah  by  his  two  sons. 

As  .Jacob's  favorite  son  Joseph  grew  up,  he  be- 
gan to  be  hated  by  his  elder  1)rothers.  Tliey  were 
iealou'^  of  the  preference  shown  to  him  by  their 
tathci,  and  irritated  by  the  dreams  naively  re- 
lated by  Joseph,  which  seemed  to  foretell  that 
the  rest  of  his  family  should  one  day  bow  down 
licfore  him.    Sent  by  Jacob  from  Hebron  to  She- 
chem, where  his    brothers  were    feeding    their 
flocks,  Josepli  was  seized  by  them,  and  would 
'  b:i\f  been  nnirdered  had  it  not  been  for  the  in- 
tti  \<'iiti<in  of  Reuben.    But  he  was  lowered  into 
an  ciii]it>  cihtern,  and  afterwards  sold,  at  Jcclah's 
,-hLi;c--tiiiii,    to  some    Ishmaelite  and  Midianite 
nil  II  li  lilts  who  were  on  their  way  to  Egypt  with 
I  Uic  --pii  I's  of  Gilead.    The  brothers  then  dipped 
I  .(oscjihs  many-colored  tunic  in  the  blood  of  a 
'  kid,  and  made  Jacob  believe  that  he  had  been 
slain  by  a  w  ild  beast. 

Joseph  was  taken  to  Egypt,  and  there  sold  as  a 
slave  to  Potiphar,  "  a  captain  of  the  guard."  The 
Hyksos  kings  were  still  ruling  Kgyjit,  but  they 
li;iil  ado))teil  Eg\  i)tian  culture  and' the  manners 
and  custiiins  of  the  native  Pharaohs.  They  were 
served  by  native  officials,  and  the  language'of  the 
court  hall  become  Egyptian.  Joseph  soon  gained 
the  confidence  of  liis  master,  and  was  made 
"  overseer  over  his  house."  Then  came  the  epi- 
sode of  Potiiiliar's  wife,  and  the  false  accusation 
she  brought  against  .Toseph  to  conceal  her  own 
sin.  An  old  Egyptian  novel,  written  for  the 
amusement  of  a  son  of  Ramses  II.,  the  Pharaoh 
of  the  oppression,  and  preserved  in  a  papyrus 
now  in  the  British  Museum,  begins  with  a  story 
which  very  closely  resembles  that  of  Joseph  and 
the  wife  of  Potiphar. 

Joseph  was  thrown  into  prison;  but  here,  too, 
he  found  favor  with  the  keeper,  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  watch  over  the  other  prisoners. 
Among  them  one  day  were  the  chief  cupbearer 
and  chief  baker  of  the  king.  They  were  offi- 
cials whose  titles  are  found  in  a  list  of  the 
various  holders  of  office  at  the  Egyjitian  court, 
who  are  enumerated  in  a  papyrus  now  at  Paris. 
While  in  prison  they  each  dreamed  a  dream  on 
the  same  night,  of  which  they  desired  an  expla- 
nation. Dreams  played  an  important  part  in 
ancient  Egyptian  belief ;  there  were  professional 
interpreters  of  them,  as  well  as  books  in  which 
their  interpretation  was  reduced  to  a  science. 
But  in  prison  neither  the  interpreters  nor  the 
books  were  accessible.  Joseph,  however,  came 
to  the  help  of  the  prisoners,  and  told  them  the 
meaning  of  their  dreams.  Within  three  days  the 
(uipbearer  was  to  be  restored  to  his  place,  and 
the  chief  baker  to  lie  put  to  death.  The  result 
proved  that  the  interpretation  was  right.    Bi;t 


one  who  had  prospered  less  in  the  world  than 
himself.  On  the  contrary,  he  endeavored  to  per- 
suade Jacob  to  accompany  him  to  Mount  Seir, 
and  the  patriarch  had  some  difficulty  in  declining 
the  dangerous  honor.  Esau  thereupon  returned 
to  his  new  home:  and  .Jacob  iourneyed  onwards 
to  Shechem,  where  be  bought  a  "field  for  100 
shekels  of  silver. 


Two  vears  passed,  and  then  the  Pharaoh  him- 
self had  a  strange  dream.  None  could  be  found 
to  explain  it,  lintil  the  cupbearer  rememliered 
Joseph.  So  the  Hebrew  slave  was  brought  has- 
tily from  the  prison,  and,  after  being  shaved  and 
reclotlicil  ill  accordance  with  Egyptian  custom, 
was  led  into  the  presence  of  the  king.  The  king 
I  had  seen  seven  lean  and  seven  fat  kine  feeding  on 

160 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PATRIARCHS. 


The  River  Nile  and  the  South  End  op  the  Island  of  Phil.e. 

{From  a  I'/iotorjnip/i.) 


the  bank  of  the  Nile,  and  the  lean  kine  devouring; 
the  fat.  He  had  seen  also  seven  diseased  ears  of 
corn  devourinii'  seven  other  ears  that  were  "  rank 
and  good."  In  Ejiyptian  mythology  the  Nile  was 
symbolized  hy  a  (•<)«•,  and  the  cow-headed  god- 
dess Hathor  was  worshipped  under  seven  forms. 
Joseph  explained  that  there  would  be  seven  years 
of  plenty  caused  by  a  succession  of  high  Niles, 
followed"  Ijy  seven  years  of  famine  caused  by  a 
succession  of  low  Niles ;  and  he  advised  that  corn 
should  be  stored  in  the  royal  granaries  —  called 
la r its  by  the  Egyptians  —  in  preparation  for  the 
years  of  scarcity. 

He  was  thereupon  appointed  to  carry  out  the 
measures  he  had  advised,  and  so  became  vizier, 
second  in  rank  onlv  to  the  Pharaoh.    As  he  roile 


in  his  chariot,  with  his  seal  of  office  on  his  finger, 
and  on  his  neck  the  chain  of  gold  which,  as  the 
inscriptions  tell  us,  was  bestowed  by  the  Pha- 
raoh upon  those  he  honored,  the  people  shouted 
"Abrek!"  Joseph  received  an  Egyptian  name, 
like  other  foreigners  of  whom  we  read  in  the 
inscriptions,  and  married  the  daughter  of  the 
high-priest  of  Heliopolis,  or  On. 

The  years  of  plenty  came  as  had  been  predicted, 
and  were  followed  by  the  years  of  famine.  The 
Ijeople  were  forced  to  buy  corn  from  the  royal 
granaries,  and  Joseph  demanded  in  return  their 
persons  and  their  lands.  Egypt  thus  became  a 
land  of  serfs,  who  tilled  the  soil  for  their  master 
the  king.  The  priests  alone,  besides  the  king, 
were  allowed  to  retain  their  lands. 


1;lA(K     lAlU.ET    i]F    MEI;EM-iAH. 

Found  at  Thebes  by  Professor  Flinders  Petrie  in  1S96. 

(From  the  Ctntury  Mayazmi:,  by  permissiun.) 

ICl 


HISTOBY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


This  corresponds  with  a  change  which  passed 
over  Egypt  during  the  age  of  the  Hyksos.  Be- 
fore that  period  a  hirge  part  of  the  hmd  was  hehl 
by  the  people,  and  the  power  of  the  king  was 
limited,  and  sometimes  set  at  naught  by  great 
feudal  princes  whose  estates  descended  from 
father  to  son.    ^Vfter  that  period  the  king  and 


Bust  op  Merenptah  {Meneptnli)  with  his  Names 

INSCRIBED   ON    HIS    SHOULDERS. 

Found  at  Tliebes  in  1890  by  Professor  Flinders 
Peteie. 

(From  the  Ceutunj  Marjuzine,  bjj permission.) 

the  priests  alone  were  landowners  (till,  in  later 
times,  the  military  were  also  added).  Apart  from 
the  priests,  all  the  land  in  Egypt  belonged  to  the 
Pharaoh,  and  the  people  were  his  servants,  who 
cultivated  it  for  him. 

The  famine  fell  upon  Canaan  also.  AVe  learn 
from  the  inscriptions  that  Egypt  was  in  the  habit 
of  supplying  corn  to  the  Canaanites  when  they 
needed  it;  and  Jacob  accordingly  sent  his  sons  to 
Egypt  to  buy  food.  Here  they  were  recognized 
by  Joseph,  and,  after  he  had  tested  them  to  dis- 
cover if  they  had  repented  of  their  conduct 
towards  him,  or  were  repeating  it  towards  Ben- 


jamin, he  disclosed  to  them  who  he  was.  Jacob 
was  summoned  from  Palestine,  and  settled  in  the 
land  of  Goshen,  which  the  excavations  of  Dr. 
Naville  have  shown  to  be  the  Wady  Tumilat, 
between  Ismailia  and  Zagazig.  In  Goshen  (the 
Egyptian  Qo.seiii,)  they  had  pasture  for  their 
flocks,  were  near  the  Asiatic  frontier  of  Egypt, 
and  were  out  of  the  way  of  the  Egyptian  people. 
An  inscription  speaks  of  it  as  a  district  from 
early  times  given  up  to  the  wandering  sheiiherds 
of  Asia. 

In  Goshen,  Israel  prospered  and  multiplied. 
Jacob  died,  and  was  buried  at  Machpelah,  a 
stately  procession  accompanying  his  mummy  all 
the  way  from  Egypt.  Joseph,  too,  died,  and  was 
embalmed.  His  death  could  not  have  been  long 
before  the  expulsion  of  the  Hyksos  from  the 
banks  of  the  Nile.  The  Egyptians  recovered 
their  independence,  drove  away  their  foreign 
rulers,  and  under  the  EighteentliDynasty,  which 
had  its  capital  at  Thebes,  conquered  Western 
Asia,  and  made  Canaan  an  Egyptian  province. 

The  new  king  had  arisen  who  knew  not  Jo- 
seph, and  the  freeborn  Hebrews  were  compelled 
to  mould  bricks  and  build  the  cities  of  Ramses 
and  Pithom,  the  ruins  of  the  latter  of  which  have 
been  found  by  Dr.  Naville  at  Tel  el-Maskhnteh. 
But  God  intervened  on  their  behalf,  and  Moses 
led  them  forth  from  the  house  of  bondage.  And 
now  inscriptions  have  been  discovered  M'hich  re- 
veal the  Israelites  in  conflict  with  Meneptah. 

THE  ISRAELITES  OX  THE  EGYPTIAN 
MONUMENTS.— In  the  spring  of  1896,  Profes- 
sor Flinders  Petrie  discovered,  among  the  ruins 
of  the  temple  of  Meneptah  at  Thebes,  a  large 
granite  stela,  on  which  is  engraved  a  hymn  of 
victory  commemorating  the  defeat  of  Libyan  in- 
vaders who  had  overrun  the  Delta.  At  the  end 
other  victories  of  Meneptah  are  glanced  at,  and 
it  is  said  that  "  the  Israelites  (I-s-y-r-a-e-l-v) 
are  minished  (?)  so  that  they  have  no  seed." 
Meneptah  was  son  and  successor  of  Ramses  II., 
the  builder  of  Pithom,  and  Egyptian  scholars 
have  long  seen  in  him  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus. 
The  Exodus  is  also  placed  in  his  reign  by  the 
Egy])tian  legend  of  the  event  preserved  by  the 
historian  Manetho.  In  the  inscription  the  name 
of  the  Israelites  has  no  determinative  of  "  coun- 
try "  or  "  district "  attached  to  it,  asis  the  case 
with  all  tlie  other  names  (Canaan,  Ashkelon, 
Gezer,  Khar  or  Southern  Palestine,  etc.)  men- 
tioned along  with  it,  and  it  would  therefore  ap- 
pear that  at  the  time  the  hymn  was  composed, 
the  Israelites  had  already  been  lost  to  the  sight 
of  the  Egyptians  in  the'  desert.  At  all  events 
they  must  "have  had  as  yet  no  fixed  home  or  dis- 
trict of  their  own.  We  'may  therefore  see  in  the 
reference  to  them  the  Pharaoh's  version  of  the 
F:xodus,  the  disasters  which  befell  the  Egyptians 
being  naturally  passed  over  in  silence,  and  only 
the  destruction  of  the  "  men  children "  of  the 
Israelites  being  recorded.  The  statement  of  the 
Egvptian  poet  is  a  remarkable  jjarallel  to  Ex.  1. 
10-'22. 


Copper  Coin. 
162 


THE  EXODUS,  AND   THE  CROSSING  OF  THE  RED  SEA. 


THE   EXODUS,  AND   THE   CROSSING   OF  THE   RED   SEA. 


BY   DK.    BDOUAKD   NAVILLE. 


The  majority  of  Egyptologists  agree  that  the 
I'huraoh  under  whose  rule  tlie  Israelites  suffered 
the  persecution  described  in  the  lirst  chapter  of 
Kxodus,  was  Ramses  II.,  the  Sesostris  of  the 
(i  reeks.  This  king,  whose  mummy  has  recently 
been  found,  covered  the  land  of  Egypt  with 
numerous  buildings,  some  of  them  gigantic.   To- 


wards the  close  of  a  very  long  reign,  his  son, 
Meneptah,  was  associated  with  him  on  the 
throne,  and  afterwards  became  his  sviccessor  and 
ruler  of  a  kingdom  considerably  weakened  by  his 
father's  lavishness  and  mismanagement.  'Me- 
neptah is  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus,  whose 
chariots  perished  in  the  Red  Sea. 


Meneptah  II. 
The  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodu.s,  Nineteenth  Dynasty. 
British  Museum,  No.  2G. 


From  Karnak. 


The  Exodus  is  the  starting-point  of  the  history 
of  the  Israelites  as  a  nation.  Recent  researches 
in  the  country  where  this  great  event  took  place 
have  lessened  some  of  the  geographical  difficul- 
ties in  the  act'ount  given  in  Scri])ture,  and  have 
made  the  narrative  more  intelligible. 


An  important  fact  on  which  geologists  agree, 
that  we  now  know  to  be  not  merely  prehistoric, 
but  to  belong  to  historic  times  miich  later  than 
the  Exodus,  is  that  the  Red  Sea,  north  of  Suez, 
comprised  not  only  the  Bitter  Lakes  of  the  pre- 
sent day,  but  also  Lake  Timsah,  reaching  as  far  as 


HISTORY  AND   CHRONOLOGY. 


CizeH-A 


Sketch  Map  op  the  Exodus,  Illustrating  the  Crossing  op  the  Red  Sea. 
(1....1,  Dr.  Naville.     2.. ..2,  Sir  Wm.  Dawson.     3.. ..3,  Dr.  Eber  and  Dr.  Trumbull.) 


Ismailia.  Pithom,  called  by  the  Greeks  Hero- 
polis,  and  the  surrounding  district  of  Succoth, 
were  therefore  only  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
sea,  which  formed  there  the  gulf  known  to  Greek 
and  Roman  writers  as  the  Heropolitan.  In  some 
parts  the  sea,  especially  in  the  space  between  the 
two  lakes,  must  have  been  very  shallow,  and  it 
would  not  be  a  very  rare  occurrence  to  see  the 
phenomenon  which,  even  in  our  days,  occasion- 
ally takes  place  in  the  lakes  of  the  Delta  —  the 
falling  back  of  the  sea  under  the  influence  of  a 
strong  wind. 

The  Israelites  were  settled  in  Goshen.  The 
district  known  by  that  name  became,  under  the 
Ptolemies,  the  nome  or  province  of  Arabia.  Ori- 
ginally the  name  of  Goshen  was  applied  to  a 
tract  of  land  situated  in  the  angle  formed  by  the 
eastern  or  Pelusian  branch  of  the  Nile  and  the 
canal  running  east  towards  the  Red  Sea  —  the 
district  between  the  modern  places  Belbeis,  Za- 
gazig,  and  Tel  el-Kebir.  Pharaoh  gave  it  to  Jacob 
and  his  family,  because,  as  we  gather  from  the 
inscriptions,  it  was  not  cultivated  like  the  rest 


cattle  with  them.  It  was  for  them  "  the  best  of 
the  land."  By  degrees,  as  the  people  increased 
in  number,  they  extended  south  towards  Heli- 
opolis  and  east  towards  the  Red  Sea.  All  the 
country  which  they  inhabited,  however,  went  by 
the  name  of  the  Land  of  Goshen ;  though  also 
called  the  Land  of  Ramses,  as  King  Ramses  was 
on  the  throne. 

As  the  Hebrews  became  very  numerous,  and 
occupied  that  part  of  the  land  which  was  most 
exposed  to  invasions  from  the  east,  and  which 
was  the  starting-point  for  military  expeditions 
against  Syria  and  Palestine,  Ramses  desired  that 
his  kingdom  should  derive  some  benefit  from  the 
presence  of  those  strangers.  He  treated  them  as 
he  would  have  done  prisoners  of  war,  and  com- 
pelled them  to  become  bricklayers  and  masons 
instead  of  shepherds,  and  to  build  for  him  the 
store-cities  or  fortresses  —  Ramses  and  Pithom. 

"We  do  not  know  with  certainty  the  exact  site 
of  Ramses.  It  probably  was  in  "the  central  part 
of  Goshen,  near  the  "present  station  of  Abu 
Hamad.    Pithom,  we  know,  was  at  the  place  now 


of  the  country,  but  was  pasture-land,  and  most  |  called  Tel  el-Maskhuteh,  about  twelve  miles  west 
suitable  for  a  tribe  of  shepherds  bringing  much  '  of  Ismailia,  and  was  a  sanctuary  dedicated  to  the 


THE  EXODUS,  AND   THE  CROSSING   OF  THE  RED  SEA. 


god  Turn  of  Heliopolis,  the  district  around  it 
beiiiK  called  in  Egyptian  ThukiU  (Heb.  Suecoth). 
In  the  neighborhood  were  pasture-land,  and 
ponds  of  fresh  water  produced  by  the  canal  from 
the  Nile. 

When  the  obstinacy  of  the  king  had  been 
broken  by  the  ten  i)l;igues,  and  the  Israelites 
were  allowed  to  depart,  they  first  journeyed  from 
Ramses  to  Suecoth,  a  long  march  of  about  six- 
teen miles,  which  they  would  accomplish  on  the 
first  day,  so  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of  Pharaoh 
as  soon  as  possible.  From  this  they  nianbed 
to  the  wilderness  of  Etham,  and  enVamped  at 
the  then  northern  end  of  the  Red  Sea.  The 
road  through  the  desert,  which,  several  hundred 
years  before,  Jacob  had  followed  when  coming 
"to  Egypt,  lay  before  them.  They  had  no  sea  to 
cross;'  at  the  same  time  they  tlius  avoided  the 
"  way  of  the  land  of  the  Philistines,"  along  the 
Mediterranean,  a  shorter  road,  that  would  have 
led  the  Israelites  close  to  great  fortresses  like 
Tanis  (Zoan),  which  protected  Egypt  on  that  side. 

Rut  the  Israelites  were  not  to  go  out  of  Egypt 
like  a  migrating  tribe  of  nomads,  whom  the  king- 
might  boast  afterwards  of  having  exjjelled.  Their 
departure  was  to  be  marked  by  a  signal  manifes- 
tation of  God's  power,  and  of  His  protection  over 
His  people.  At  tlie  edge  of  the  wilderness  the 
Hebrews  received  the  order  to  change  their 
course,  to  retrace  their  steps,  and  to  march  at  a 
right  angle  towards  the  south,  so  as  to  put  the 
sea  between  them  and  the  desert.  They  were  in- 
structed to  pitch  their  camp  in  a  place  clearly 
indicated  by  its  landmarks.  Pharaoh  would  nat- 
urally interpi'et  this  extraordinary  march  as  re- 
sultiiig  from  the  Israelites  dreading  to  encounter 
the  difficulties  and  hardships  of  a  long'journey 
through  the  desert;  thus,  "the  wilderness  shut 
them  in,"  and  they  were  "  entangled  in  the  coun- 
try," which  they  could  not  leave  (Ex.  14.  1-3).  It 
was  more  easy  and  tempting  to  pursue  them,  see- 
ing that  now  they  had  no  possible  way  of  escape. 

The  place  where  the  Israelites  pitched  their 
camp  is  indicated  with  a  precision  of  geographi- 
cal details  which  contrasts  strongly  wfth  the 
very  vague  data  of  their  subsequent  journey 
from  Sinai  to  the  land  of  Canaan.  They  were  told 
to  encamp  before  Pi-hahiroth,  between  Migdol 
and  the  sea,  over  against  Raal-zephon.  The  spot 
which  seem.s  best  to  agree  with  the  narrative, 
both  from  the  site  and  from  the  nature  of  the 
soil,  is  the  space  extending  between  Lake  Tim- 
sah  and  the  so-called  Bitter  Lakes.  There  the 
sea  would  be  narrow  and  of  small  depth ;  there 
also  the  effect  of  the  wind  on  shallow  water 
would  be  most  strongly  felt. 

Migdol  must  have  been  a  watch-tower  on  a 
hill,  like  that  which  the  engineers  of  the  Suez 
Canal  have  called  the  Serapeum.  Pi-hahiroth 
(the  I'i-kcrchet  of  the  Egyptians),  a  sanctuary  of 
Osiris,  was  probably  close' to  Lake  Timsah.  Baal- 
zephon,  "  Baal  of  the  North  "  {Ilnal  Zapuna  of 
the  Egyjjtians),  a  place  of  worship  which  was  not 
necessarily  a  settlement,  seems  to  have  been  on 
the  other  side  of  the  sea.  There,  at  God's  com- 
mand, the  strong  wind,  driving  away  the  water, 
caused  the  sea  to  open,  and  kept  its  bed  dry  as 
long  as  the  people  went  through.  In  the  morn- 
ing, when  the  Israelites  we're  safe  on  the  other 
side,  the  phenomenon  ceased  at  God's  command; 
the  wind  which  had  blown  strongly  during  the 
night  fell  suddenly,  and  the  water, "returning  to 
its  level,  swept  off  everything  which  was  in  its 
way. 

Leaving  the  place  which  had  witnessed  such  a 
glorious  display  of  God's  power,  the  Israelites 


marched,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Red  Sea, 
into  the  desert  called  the  wilderness  of  Shur. 


SiK  William  Dawsok's  Theoky  of  the 
Cko.ssixg-place  of  .the  Exodu.s. 

Sir  William  Dawson  believes  "that  only  one 
place  can  be  found  to  satisfy  the  conditions  of 
the  Mosaic  narrative  —  namely,  the  south  part  of 
the  Bitter  Lake,  between 'station  Eayid  on  the 
railway  and  station  Geneffeh.  Near  this  place 
are  inconsiderable  ancient  ruins,  and  flats  cov- 
ered with  Kriiiiilo  and  .scirjiiis,  which  may  re- 
present Pi-hahiroth.  On  the  west  is  the  very  con- 
spicuous peak  known  as  .lebel  Sliclircmet,  more 
than  500  feet  high  (Migdol),  conuuanding  a  very 
wide  prospect,  and  forming  a  most  conspicuous 
object  to  the  traveller  approaching  from  the 
north.  Opposite,  in  the  Arabian  desert,  rises 
the  prominent  northern  point  of  the  .Tebel  er- 
Rabah,  marked  on  the  maps  as  .lebel  Maksheih, 
which  may  have  been  the  Baal-Ze]>hon  of  Moses. 
Here  there  is  also  a  basin-like  plain,  suitable  for 
an  encampment,  and  at  its  north  side  the  foot  of 
Jebel  Shebremet  juts  out  so  as  to  form  a  narrow 
pass,  easy  of  defence.  Here  also  the  Bitter  Lake 
narrows,  and  its  shallower  part  begins ;  and  a 
north-east  wind,  combined  with  a  low  tide, 
would  produce  the  greatest  effect  in  lowering 
the  water."  —  Modern  Science  in  Bible  Lands,  p. 
389. 


Dr.  Eber's  and  Dr.  Trumbull's  Theory  op 
THE  Crossing. 

Shur  was  the  Great  Wall  of  Egypt,  which 
stretched  from  Pelusium  on  the  Mediterranean 
to  the  Gulf  of  Suez.  The  region  on  the  western 
side  of  Shur  was  the  land  of  Mazor,  or  "  the  land 
walled  in ;  "  on  the  eastern  side  was  the  wilder- 
ness of  Shur,  or  "  the  wilderness  walled  out." 
Such  a  wall  would  be  strengthened  by  fortresses 
(Khetams)  and  by  towers  (JSfiydols)  of  observa- 
tion. Ethain  was  another  name  for  a  Khetani  on 
the  Great  Wall,  and  the  desert  which  was  just 
beyond  this  part  of  the  Great  Wall  was  known  to 
the  Hebrews  both  as  the  wilderness  of  Shur  and 
as  the  wilderness  of  Etham.  The  way  of  Shur 
was  the  central  road  to  Canaan,  and  led  straight 
out  of  Egypt  from  Pithom  through  the  Wall 
(Shur)  gate,  past  fortifications  (Efhaiii  or  Khe- 
t((m)  manned  by  Egyptian  soldiers.  The  people 
of  Israel  were  directed  to  avoid  these,  and  they 
turned  aside,  just  as  afterwards  they  turned 
away  when  they  were  refused  passage'  through 
Edoin  (Num.  20.  21).  As  instructed,  they  turned 
to  go  by  the  way  of  the  Red  Sea,  a  road  nearly 
similar 'in  direction  to  the  present  Great  Hajj 
route  (or  pilgrimage  route  to  Mecca)  which  passes 
from  Kgyi)t  by  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  Akabali. 
This  way  of  the  Red  Sea  led  through  the  wilder- 
ness of  Yam  Soopli  or  Zuf,  which  Mas  the  general 
name  for  the  entire  wilderness  between  the  two 
arms  of  the  Red  Sea.  The  iKutlicrnmost  part  of 
the  western  arm  of  the  Red  Sea  was  then  practi- 
cally as  at  present,  at  the  head  of  the  (iulf  of 
Suez,  and  the  last  caini)ing-]ilacc  of  the  Israelites 
must  have  been  on  the  north-wi'stciu  shore  of 
the  Gulf  of  Suez,  near  the  exit  through  the  Great 
Wall  of  the  Red  Sea  road.  The  crossing  of  the 
Red  Sea  must  have  been  from  that  starting- 
])oint.  — Compiled  from  Dr.  H.  Clay  Trumbull's 
Kudcsh-liainea. 


HISTORY  AND   CHRONOLOGY. 


CHRONOLOGY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


BY  REV.    S.   G.   GKE£N,   D.D. 


[For  full  Chronological  Tables  0/  Assyria,  Babylonia,  and  Egypt,  see  "  Nations  oj  the  Bible,"  by  Professor 

A.  H.  Sayce,  p.  180.] 


The  margin  of  our  Engli.sh  reference  Bibles 
usually  contains  a  series  of  chronological  notes, 
precisely  and  systematically  arranged.  These 
notes,  often  called  the  "  Received  "  or  "  Bible 
Chronology,"  are  regarded  by  many  readers 
almost  as  an  integral  part  of  Scripture.'  It  is  im- 
portant, therefore,  to  be  clear  as  to  their  origin 
and  value.  In  their  present  shape,  they  were  for- 
mulated somewhat  more  than  200  years  ago  by 
the  laborious  and  careful  calculations  of  Arch- 
bishop Ussher,  as  set  forth  in  his  Annales  Veteris 
et  Xoi-l  Tvstamenti  (16.50),  and  were  first  included, 
with  some  slight  modifications,  in  the  English 
Authorized  Version,  by  Dr.  W.  Lloyd,  Bishop  of 
Worcester,  in  the  sumptuous  edition  of  the  Bible 
prepared  by  him  at  the  instance  of  Archbishop 
Tenison,  and  published  1701.  Such  authority  as 
long  and  general  acceptance  can  give,  these  notes 
undoubtedly  jiossess ;  and  it  is  therefore  advisa- 
ble to  recognize  them,  if  only  for  purposes  of  com- 
parison ;  but  modern  critical  investigations  and 
recent  discoveries,  however  partial,  of  Egyptian, 
Babylonian,  and  Assyrian  records  have  led  to 
some  important  modifications  in  several  parts  of 
the  scheme.  The  chronology  of  Ussher  had  in- 
deed been  subjected  to  detailed  criticism  by  Dr. 
AV.  Hales,  New  System  of  Chronology,  etc.,  sec- 
ond edition,  1830,  which  has  been  followed  by 
some  English  wrriters.  The  article,  Zeitrechrniiirj, 
in  Riehm's-  Handworterhuch  Bihlischen  Alter- 
thurnt),  is  of  higher  critical  value,  and  should 
be  studied. 

THE  ORE  A  T  ERA.—  The  birth  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  the  central  event  in  the  world's  history.  All 
chronological  eras,  therefore,  from  time  to  time 
adopted  by  historians,  have  to  be  considered  with 
reference  to  its  date.  This  was  first  fixed  by  Di- 
onysius  Exiguus  ("  Dionysius  the  Little "),  a 
Roman  monk  in  the  days  of  the  Emperors  Justin 
and  Justinian  (died  about  545  a.d.),  and  its  begin- 
ning corresponds  with  .January  1  in  the  year  753 
after  the  building  of  Rome  (a.u.c,  Anno  urhis 
condifa).  This  year,  according  to  the  Roman 
computation,  ended  April  21,  so  that  Anno  Domini 
1,  strictly  speakmg,  covers  parts  of  the  years 
753-751  a!u.  c.  Now  that  this  was  not  the  exact 
year  of  our  Lord's  birth  has  been  abundantly 
proved,  as  sho^\'n  in  the  section  on  New  Testa- 
ment chronology  [see  p.  177] ;  but  the  use  of  the 
date  all  over  Christendom  is  too  firmly  estab- 
lished to  be  changed,  and  the  formula;  B.C. 
(sometimes  A.c,  Aide  C'liristum)  and  a.d.  are 
employed  in  all  reckoning  of  time,  quite  irre- 
spective of  the  question  whether  the  era  actually 
coincided  with  the  event  or  not. 

OTHER  LEADING  ERAS  AND  COMPUTA- 
TIONS.—  It  will  occasionally  be  found  necessary 
to  express  the  years  of  oiie  era  in  terms  of 
another;  and,  without  enumerating  every  start- 
ing-point of  computation  which  has  from  time  to 
time  been  adopted,  it  will  be  useful  to  note  the 
following. 

The  Julian  Period,  proposed  by  Joseph  Scaliger 
in  1582,  was  a  bold  attempt  to  include  in  one  un- 
broken succession  all  the  events  of  human  his- 
tory. The  "  grand  cycle  "  of  this  system  consists 
of  7,980  years,  reckoned  according  to  the  Julian 
Calendar,  and  found  by  multiplying  together  the 
numbers  of  the  solar  cycle,  28  years ;  of  the  lunar 
cycle,  19  years ;  and  of  the  Roman  Indiction  —  an 
administrative  period  of  the  empire  (formed  for 
purposes  of  assessment^  15  years.  The  birth 
of  our  Lord  is  placed  in  4714  of  the  Julian  Period. 
The  Royal  Canon  of  Ptolemy  (Claudius  Ptole- 


niwus,  Egyptian  mathematician  and  astronomer 
of  the  second  century  a.v.)  contains  a  list,  with 
the  length  of  reign,  of  eighteen  kings  of  Babylon, 
from  Nabonassar,  747  B.C. ;  of  Persian  kings, 
from  Cyrus  to  the  last  Darius;  of  Alexander  and 
his  two  successors ;  of  the  Egyptian  kings  (Ptol- 
emies) to  Cleopatra;  and  of  the  Roman  einperors 
to  Antoninus  Pius  (140  a.d.).  This  Canon  is  in- 
valuable for  the  comparison  of  the  sacred  and 
profane  chronologies. 

The  Assyrian  Eijonym  Canon  contains  a  four- 
fold chronological  record  of  that  empire,  under 
the  names  of  officers  annually  appointed,  from 
893  to  659  B.C.  The  dates  in  this  list  are  fixed  by 
the  solar  eclipse  of  June  15,  763  B.C.  [See  George 
Smith's  Assyrian  Eponym  Canon:  Bagster, 
1863.] 

The  Olympiads,  or  periods  of  four  years  reck- 
oned by  the  Greeks  from  the  recurrence  of  the 
Olympic  games,  began  776  B.C.,  and  foimed  an 
accurate  measure  of  time  in  all  countries  under 
Greek  influence.  The  first  year  of  the  first  Olym- 
piad corresponds  with  the  3938th  year  of  the 
Julian  Period.  To  reduce  Oljonpiad  dates  to 
those  of  the  current  chronology :  —  For  years  B.C., 
multiply  the  number  of  Oljonpiad  less  1  by  4,  add 
the  year  of  Olymjiiad  less  1,'and  subtract  from  776. 
For  years  a.d'.,  multiply  the  number  of  Olympiad 
less  "1  by  4,  add  the  year  of  Olympiad,  and  sub- 
tract 776  from  the  sum. 

The  Year  of  the  Build  imj  of  Rome  {Annus  urbis 
condita)  was  reckoned  from"  the  third  year  of  the 
sixth  Olympiad,  or  754-753  B.C.  [See  above.]  This 
was  the  basis  of  the  Roman  calculation  ;  the  years 
also  being  designated  bv  the  names  of  the  consuls 
from  245  A.r.C.  (509  B.C.)  to  1229  A. f.C.  (476  A.D.). 

The  Scleuvid  Era  dates  from  the  occupation  of 
Babylon  by  Seleucus  Nicator,  after  the  death  of 
Alexander's  young  son  312  B.C.  442  a.u.c.  In  the 
Books  of  Maccabees  it  is  called  the  "Era  of 
Kings,"  and  it  was  for  a  long  time  employed  by 
the  Jews. 

The  era  of  Jeconiah's  captivity  is  emploved  in 
the  Book  of  Ezekiel  (1.  2 ;  20. 1,  etc.).  The  "  thir- 
tieth "  year,  however  (mentioned  1.  1),  belongs 
to  a  different  computation,  and  may  refer  either 
to  the  prophet's  own  age,  or  to  the  establish- 
ment of  Nabopolassar  in  Babylon  (625  B.C.),  fix- 
ing the  date  as  595  B.C. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  year  began  at  a  dif- 
ferent time  in  almost  every  system.  Thus :  The 
vears  of  the  Julian  era  begin  on  January  1,  those 
of  the  Roman  era  (a.u.c.)  on  April  21,  Olympiad 
years  on  or  about  July  1  (the  first  full  moon  after 
the  summer  solstice),  the  years  of  Nabonassar 
(and  Ptolemy)  on  February  26.  The  Seleucid  era 
takes  Sejitember  1  as  a  commencement,  the  Jew- 
ish years  begin  on  the  first  of  Nisan  (March- 
April).  The  years  therefore,  in  different  systems, 
overlap  each'other ;  and  for  complete  accuracy  it 
is  needful  to  know  not  only  the  year  but  the 
month  of  anv  given  event. 

PERIODS\—T\\e  history  of  the  Old  Testament 
may  be  divided  into  six  grand  periods :  — 
I."  From  Adam  to  the  Deluge. 

II.  From  the  Deluge  to  Abraham's  entrance 
into  Canaan. 

III.  From  Abraham's  migi-ation  to  the  Exodus. 

IV.  From  the  Exodus  to  the  Hebrew  Mon- 
archy. 

V.'The  Hebrew  Monarchy  («)  undivided,  (6) 
divided,  (c)  the  Jewish  Kingdom  alone. 

VI.  From  the  Fall  of  the  Monarchy  to  the 
Advent  of  Christ;  including  (a)  the  Babylonian 


166 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


supremacy,  (b)  the  Persian  period,  (c)  the  "  Gre- 
cian "  or  Macedonian,  in  its  two  divisions,  Syrian 
and  Egyptian,  {(I)  the  period  of  the  Asmonaeans, 
(e)  the  Roman  sway. 
DATA.  —  For  the  first  and   second  of  these 

geriods  there  are  no  chronological  data  outside 
criptiire;  for,  although  in  the  second  there  are 
occasional  records  from  other  sources  (as  the 
Egyptian  and  Babylonian  traditions  of  enormous 
lapses  of  time),  these  possess  no  real  authority. 
The  Bible  testimony  has  come  down  to  us  in  a 
threefold  shape:  (1)  the  Hebrew  original,  as  ed- 
ited by  the  Massorites;  (li)  the  (irock  translation 
made  by  "the  Seventy"  of  Alexandria  in  and 
after  the  third  century  B.C. ;  and  (3)  the  Samari- 
tan Pentateuch,  on  wliich  see  p.  28.  These  three 
have  to  be  compared,  while  the  testimony  of  the 
Jewish  historian  Josephus  must  also  be  taken 
into  account.  The  end  of  the  third  period  and 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  connect  themselves 
with  the  history  of  Egypt ;  the  fifth  is  marked  by 
various  synchronisms  "with  the  annals  of  Egypt, 
Assyria,  and  ChaUlpea;  while  the  sixth  stantls  in 
the  "clear  light  of  history. 

THE  UECEIVED  '  CffnOXOLOGY.  —  The 
dates  B.C.  of  these  periods,  according  to  the 
"  received  "  chronology,  are  shown  in  the  follow- 
ing table,  some  of  the"  dates  lieing  approximate 
only.  Reasons  will  be  assigned  under  each  head 
for  "a  revised  computation. 


Period. 

Dates,  e.g. 

Duration, 
Years. 

I.  Adam  to  Deluge    .  . 
11.  Deluge  to  Abvahaui 

III.  Abraham  to  Exodus 

IV.  Exodus  to  Saul    .  .  . 
V.  Duration  of  Kingdom 

VI.  Fall  of  Jerusalem  to 
Christian  Era    .  .  . 

4004-2348 
2348-1021 
1921-1401 
1491-1005 
1095-587 

587-end 

165H 
427 
430 
396 
508 

587 

Total  years  a.m.    4004 


But,  from  the  uncertainties  connected  with 
every  period  except  the  last,  it  is  impossible  to 
assign  the  date,  even  approximately,  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  man  upon  the  earth.  No  fewer  than 
140  different  dates  for  "  the  Creation  "  have  been 
assigned  by  chronologers,  from  the  Jewish  com- 
putation (the  shortest)  of  3483  years  before  the 
Christian  era,  to  the  estimate  made  by  direction 
of  Alphonso  of  Castile,  6984  years.  [See  the  list 
in  L'Arf  de  Verifier  les  Dates,  avant  J.  ('.,  vol.  i.] 
It  is  plain  from  such  comparison  that  the  prob- 
lem is  insoluble.  The  general  acquiescence  in 
the  view  that  our  Lord  came  exactly  4000  years 
after  Adam  was  no  doubt  partlv  due  to  the  theory 
mentioned  in  the  Epistle  of  Barnabas,  that  the 
•world  is  to  have  its  Sabbatic  period — 2000  years 
before  the  Promises,  2000  more  until  the  e"ra  of 
Redemption,  2000  for  the  Christian  period  — and 
then  the  millennium  of  rest.  But  it  is  plain  that 
no  real  argument  can  be  based  on  fancies  like 
this. 

EIRST  PEIilOD.  —  The  earliest  chronological 
statement  is  a  genealogv  — ••  the  book  of  the  gen- 
erations of  Adam"  — and  is  found  in  the  fifth 
chapter  of  Genesis.  Various  interesting  ques- 
tions have  been  raised  bv  phvsiologists  and 
others  in  regard  to  these  annals  of  longevity,  but 
their  settlement  in  no  way  bears  upon  the  "order 
of  succession,  and  we  niu"st  be  content  with  this 
as  almost  the  only  glimpse  afforded  us  of  the 
antediluvian  world. 

The  following  table  gives  a  comparative  view 
of  the  successive  generations,  as  set  forth  in  the 
Hebrew,  the  LXX.,  and  the  Samaritan  texts  re- 
spectively, with  the  statement  of  Jo.scphus  ap- 
pended. The  estimate,  it  will  be  seen,  is  formed 
by  adding  together  the  duration  of  the  several 


lives  up  to  the  birth  of  the  eldest  sons.  The  com- 
putations give  the  year  after  "the  Creation:" 
the  date  of  the  Deluge  B.C.  has  been  very  vari- 
ously given  by  chronologers. 

AGE  AT  BIBTH  OF  ELDEST  SON. 


Adam  .... 
Seth  .  .  .  . 
Euos  .... 
Caiuan  .... 
Mahalaleel  .  . 
Jared  .... 
Enoch  .... 
Methuselah  .  . 
Lamech  .  .  . 
Noah,  to  Deluge 


Deluge,  Anno  Mundi 


i 

X 

%^. 

Si 

X 

^ri 

H 

iJ 

<^ 

w 

130 

230 

130 

105 

205 

105 

90 

190 

90 

70 

170 

70 

65 

165 

65 

162 

162 

62 

65 

165 

65 

187 

187 

67 

182 

188 

53 

600 

600 

600 

1656 

2262 

1307 

230 
205 
190 
170 
165 
162 
165 
187 
182 
600 


In  regard  to  the  comi)arative  value  of  these 
estimates,  it  may  be  remarked :  (1.)  There  is  un- 
doubtedly a  presumi)tion  in  favor  of  the  Hebrew, 
provided  no  strong  reason  exists  on  the  other 
side.  (2.)  The  symmetrical  variations  between 
the  Hebrew  and  the  Septuagint  (100  added  by  the 
latter  in  almost  every  case)  betoken  a  common 
origin  of  the  two,  the'  question  being  whether  it 
is  likelier  that  the  original  statement  was  altered 
by  the  Hebrew  editors  or  by  the  Greek  transla- 
tors. (3.)  Some  weight  should  be  given  to  the 
proportion  between  a  man's  whole  life  and  his 
age  at  the  eldest  .son's  birth.  According  to  the 
shorter  computation,  Adam  begat  Seth  when 
about  one-seventh  of  his  whole  life  had  passed 
(130:9.30);  according  to  the  longer,  when  one- 
fourth  (230 :  930).  The  latter  supposition  seems 
more  in  accord  with  analogy,  l)ut  the  conclusion 
is  confessedly  precarious.  (4.)  There  is  little  light 
to  be  gained  from  other  sources.  Josephus,  it 
will  be  seen,  accords  very  nearly  with  the  LXX. ; 
but  his  testimony  is  somewhat  invalidated  by  his 
also  reckoning  the  antediluvian  period  as' 2656 
years  [Ant.  I.  iii.  §3],  and  by  his  estimate,  in  two 
other  passages,  o'f  the  same  period  as  1662  and 
1556  years  [Ant.  VIII.  iii.  §  1 ;  X.  viii.  §  5].  Clement 
of  Alexandria  [Strotnata,  I.,  xxi.,  p.  441,  Clark's 
ed.]  says  that  "  from  Adam  to  the  Deluge  are 
comprised  2148  years  4  days,"  a  computation 
much  nearer  to  the  Septuagint  than  to  the  He- 
brew. The  Apocryphal  Book  of  Enoch,  lu-obably 
between  1.50  and  1(30  B.C.,  speaks  of  Enoch's  165th 
year  as  the  1286th  of  the  world,  which  the  table 
shows  to  agree  with  the  LXX.  External  testi- 
mony, so  far  as  we  have  it,  seems  therefore  to 
favor  the  longer  calculation.  (5.)  It  should  be 
added  that  if  in  the  succeeding  period  there 
should  be  strong  reasons  for  preferring  the  com- 
putation of  the  Septuagint,  there  would  be 
jirima  facie  ground  for  a  similar  judgment  in 
the  present  case.  On  the  whole,  the  balance  of 
probability  seems  to  be  in  favor  of  the  longer 
computation. 

SECOND  PEinOD.  — The  following  table  ex- 
hibits, according  to  the  different  authorities,  the 
second  genealogy  in  Genesis :  the  "  book  of  the 
generations  of  Shem "  (ch.  11),  to  the  time  of 
the  entrance  of  Abraham  into  Canaan.  The 
chronological  annals  of  this  i)eriod,  could  they  be 
satisfactorily  obtained,  would  be  among  the  most 
interesting  "and  iiniiortant  of  the  series,  com- 
prising as  they  do  tlie  re-i)eopling  of  the  world, 
the  dispersion  of  the  nations,  and  the  found- 
ing and  progress  of  the  great  ancient  empires, 
"  Asshur,"  "  Babel,"  and  "  Mizraim."  The  data 
are  in  Genesis  10,  11,     For  the  early  Chaldsean 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


history  the  frasrinents  of  Berosus  are  valual)le, 
notwithstanding  enormous  exaggeration  in  the 
length  of  the  periods. 


Shem,  fif/er  Deluge  . 
Arpliaxad   . 
[Cainaiij 

Salah  .... 
Heber .... 
Peleg  .... 
Ren  .... 
Serug  .... 
Nahor  .... 
Terah  .... 
Abraham    . 


Heb. 

LXX. 

Sam. 

Years. 

Years. 

Years. 

2 

2 

2 

35 

135 
130 

135 

30 

130 

130 

34 

134 

134 

30 

130 

130 

32 

132 

132 

30 

130 

130 

29 

179 

79 

130 

130 

130 

75 

75 

75 

427 

1307 

1077 

JOSE- 
PHUS. 


Years. 
12 
135 

130 
134 
130 
130 
132 
120 
130 


Here  the  discrepancy  is  great;  and  while,  in 
comparison  of  the  different  accounts,  the  re- 
marks under  the  former  head  will  in  some  mea- 
sure ai>ply,  another  consideration  comes  in  with 
great  force.  This  second  period  includes  not 
only,  as  already  noted,  the  dispersion  of  nations, 
and  the  growth  of  great  empires,  but  also  the 
spread  and  prevalence  of  idolatry.  This  last  fact 
is  difficult,  almost  impossible,  to'  account  for  on 
the  Hebrew  data.  For,  according  to  these,  Shem, 
Arphaxad,  Salah,  and  Heber  were  all  living  in 
the  days  of  Abraham  ;  and  it  appears  incredible 
that  these  ])atriarchs  should  have  survived  to 
this  time  of  universal  apostasy.  On  the  whole, 
considering  what  the  world  had  become,  both  in 
populousness  and  in  wickedness,  we  can  far  more 
easily  suppose  a  lapse  of  thirteen  centuries  than 
of  barely  four. 

The  Chaldfean  records,  it  may  be  added,  make 
even  the  longer  chronology  appear  too  short  for 
the  events  comprised  within  the  period.  [See 
Story  of  the  XatioiiA  :  Cha/drea,  pp.  191-192,  l'12.] 

The  Samaritan,  it  will  he  observed,  agrees  here 
throughout  with  the  LXX. ;  excepting  that  the 
latter  "introduces  a  Cainan  between  Arphaxad 
and  Salah  (10.  24 ;  see  also  11.  12).  This  name  is 
omitted  by  all  the  other  authorities,  as  well  as  in 
the  genealogy,  1  Chr.  1. 18, 24  (Heb.  and  LXX.).  On 
the  other  hand,  this  Cainan  occurs  in  the  genea- 
logy as  given  by  St.  Luke  (3.  36).  It  is  thought  l;y 
some  critics  (as  the  late  Lord  A.  C.  Hervey)  that 
the  name  was  first  introduced,  by  some  tran- 
scriber's error,  into  Luke,  being  afterwards  in- 
serted in  copies  of  the  LXX.  to  make  the  two 
agree.  In  Codex  Bez'r  [D ;  see  p.  119]  of  the  Oos- 
pel  the  name  is  omitted;  but  this  of  itself  is  of 
insufficient  authority  as  against  the  testimony  of 
other  MSS.:  and  the  greater  probability  seems 
to  be  that  Luke  folloirs  the  LXX..  which  here, 
as  elsewhere,  deviates  from  the  current  Hebrew 
from  some  unknown  cause. 

The  periods  in  the  life  of  Abraham,  as  given  in 
the  above  table,  are  thus  estimated :  —  From  ften. 
11.  20  it  would  a])pear  that  "  Terah  lived  seventy 
years,  and  begat  Abram,  Nahor,  and  Haran." 
Kut  Abraham  was  evidently  not  the  eldest  of  the 
three;  for  (Acts  7.  4)  he  dei)arted  from  Haran 
when  his  father  died  at  the  age  of  205,  being  him- 
self 75  years  old  at  the  time  (Gen.  11.  32;"  12.  4). 
Abraham  was  born,  therefore,  when  Terah  was 
130.  The  time  of  removal  from  "  Ur  of  the  Chal- 
dees"  (11.  31)  is  not  specified;  the  duration  of 
the  abode  in  Haran  (or  "  Charran  "),  the  inter- 
mediate place  of  residence,  is  likewise  unknown  : 
the  migration  from  Haran  to  the  Land  of  Promise 
was  the  significant  event,  and  has  well  been  called 
"  the  beginning  of  ecclesiastical  historv." 

THIJil)  PKniOD.—YieTe  the  data  are  few  and 
sim]ile;  although  at  first  sight  there  is  a  serious 
discrepancy  between  different  accounts  of  the 


last  part  of  the  i)eriod.  According  to  the  He- 
brew, Septuagint,  and  Samaritan  texts,  the  whole 
is  divided  thus :  — 


Abraham   in    Canaan,    imtil    Isaac's 

birth 

Isaac's  age  at  birth  of  Jacob 
Jacob's  age  on  entering  Egypt     . 
Israel  in  Egypt 


Total . 


Heb. 


25 
60 
130 
430 


Years. 

25 
60 
130 
215 


For  the  first  three  dates,  see  Gen.  21.  5;  25.  26; 
47.  9.  The  fourth  is  more  difficult.  The  Hebrew 
of  Ex.  12.  40  reads :  —  "  The  sojourning  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  they  dwelt  in  Egypt, 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years ;  "  the  Septua- 
gint and  Samaritan  add  to' "Egypt,"  ond  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  thus  covering'the  whole  time 
from  Abraham's  entering  the  land,  and  dimin- 
ishing the  period  of  servitude  by  exactly  one- 
half.  This  reading  is  confirmed  by  the  apostle 
Paul  (Gal.  3.  17),  where  the  giving  of  the  Law  is 
referred  to  as  having  been  "  430  years  after " 
Abraham.  The  genealogies  bear  out  the  same 
view.  See  Gen.  15. 16 :  the  enslaved  people  should 
return  to  Canaan  "  in  the  fourth  generation." 
Accordingly,  some  of  these  generations  are  given 
in  the  history;  e.g.  those  of  Levi,  Kohath,  Am- 
ram,  Moses  (Ex.  6.  16-20).  The  arguments  in  sup- 
port of  the  longer  abode  in  Egypt  cannot  be  held 
to  invalidate  this  plain  testimony.  Thus  (1.)  it 
is  inaintained  that  the  four  generations,  or  215 
years,  would  not  have  sufficed  for  the  vast  in- 
crease of  the  Israelites  from  the  70  who  went  down 
to  EgjiJt  (Gen.  46.  27).  But  we  know  too  little  of 
the  conditions  of  the  growth  of  the  nation  to  lay 
much  stress  upon  this  argument,  and  cannot  al- 
low it  to  outweigh  the  idain  contrary  testimony. 
(2.)  It  is  alleged  that  the  genealogy  o'f  Joshua,  in 
1  Chr.  7.  20-27,  sijecifies  seven  or"  eight  genera- 
tions, instead  of  four,  from  his  ancestor  Ephraim. 
But  the  jiassage  as  it  stands  is  by  no  means  clear ; 
and,  supposing  even  this  exceptional  case,  the 
clear  declarations  of  other  passages  are  by  no 
means  invalidated.  (3.)  Gen.  15.  13  appears  to  in- 
timate that  the  period  of  servitude  would  last,  in 
round  numbers,  for  4^)0  years.  The  note  of  time, 
however,  may  well  apply  to  the  whole  period 
of  strangerhood  as  well  as  of  oppression  —  i.e. 
to  the  time  between  Abraham's  entrance  into 
Canaan  and  the  return  of  his  descendants  from 
Egypt.  The  combined  force  of  the  above  con- 
siderations has  led  most  chronologers,  with  Us- 
sher,  to  assign  the  430  years  to  the  whole  of  this 
third  period,  and  not'  simply  to  the  abode  of 
Israel  in  Eg>-pt. 

It  should  be  added  that  the  Egjiitian  records 
themselves,  up  to  this  period,  are  too  vague  to 
allow  of  any  definite  sjmchronisms.  Most  modern 
EgyiJtologists,  however,  are  agreed  in  connecting 
the"  oppression  of  the  Israelites  and  the  Exodus 
with  the  Nineteenth  Djiiasty.  [See  Egyptian 
Chronology,  by  Professor  Sayce,  p.  185.]  The 
date  is  less  certain.  If  that  which  is  now  very 
generally  adopted  for  the  IZxodus  (about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  thirteenth  century,  B.C.)  should 
be  substantiated,  it  would  materially  modify  the 
chronology  of  the  next  period.  But  the  date  is 
more  than  doubtful,  as  w'ill  be  showni  below. 

FOURTH  P£i;J on. —This  period  comprises, 
first,  the  desert-wandering  of  forty  years :  then 
the  administration  in  Canaan  of  Joshua  and  the 
elders;  followed  by  the  long  period  of  the 
Judges,  and  the  government  by  Samuel,  until 
the  designation  of  Saul  to  the'  kingdom.  Its 
length  has  been  very  variously  stated,  according 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


to  the  interiiretation  of  the  notes  of  time  given 
in  ■ludtrt'.s. 

After  the  settlement  in  Canaan,  the  days  of 
Josliua  are  set  down  by  Josephus  as  •_'.">  years 
[Ant.  V.  i.  §  •-'!)].  There  "is  nothing  in  Sc^riptiire 
to  confirm  "or  to  contradict  this  calculation,  and 
it  may  well  be  accepted.  The  days  of  "  the  eld- 
ers that  overlived  Joshua  "  (Josh.  2-i.  31)  are  quite 
undetermined.  Then  followed  a  long  period  of 
strujxsi'l*?  with  surrounding  tribes  — oppressions 
and  deliverances,  which,  according  to  the  first 
view  of  Judges,  seem  to  have  continued  through 
410  years,  according  to  the  following  table :  — 


Oppressors. 

Years. 

Deliverers 
AND  Judges. 

Years. 

Chiisan     (Mesopota- 

mia) 

8 

Othniel 

40 

Eglou  (Moab)     . 

18 

Ehud 

80 

Jabin  (Cauaau) . 

20 

Barak 

40 

Midiauites 

7 

Gideon 

40 

Abimelech 

3 

Tola     . 

23 

Jair 

22 

Ammonites 

18 

JephthaU    . 

6 

Ibzau  . 

7 

Elou    . 

10 

Abdon 

8 

Philistines 

40 

Samson 

20 

111 

299 

This  total  does  not  reckon  Eli  (who  was,  however, 
evidently  contemporary  with  the  Philistine  op- 
jiression),  or  Samuel  and  "  the  elders."  But,  be- 
fore accepting  this  table,  two  points  must  be 
considered :  (1.)  The  occurrence  of  the  number  20 
and  its  nuiltiples,  especially  40,  within  the  short 
com])ass  of  this  list,  seems  to  show  that  time  is 
reckoned  in  round  niniilnj-s  rather  than  with 
exactitude.  "  Forty  years  "  may  well  stand,  in 
general  terms,  for  o  (/rnrrnfirm. '  (2.)  The  periods 
of  servitude,  occurring  in  different  parts  of  the 
country,  may  have  been  pai'tly  sint  ii/ffnieoiiji. 
Thus,  while  the  :Moabites  harassed  the  dwellers 
south-east  of  Jordan,  the  Canaanites  may  have 
oppressed  the  tribes  in  the  north.  The  total 
number  would  thus  bear  considerable  diminu- 
tion. Jephthah,  following  the  current  tradition, 
speaks  of  the  jieriod  from  the  conflict  with  Sihon 
to  his  own  day  as;jO0  years  (11.  26)  —  a  rough  com- 
putation, but  one  which  would  fairly  enough 
consist  with  this  view.  That  the  apostle  Paul 
seems  to  specify  the  period  of  the  .Judges  as  450 
years  (Acts  VS.  20)  jiresents  no  difficulty  in  the  light 
of  criticism,  the  true  reading  of  the  passage  (see 
i?.  F.)  being,  "  He  gave  thern  their  land  ifor  an 
inheritance,  for  about  four  hundred  and  fiftv 
years  :  and  after  these  things  he  gave  them  judge's 
until  .Samuel  the  prophet :  "  the  time  being  reck- 
oned from  the  birth  of  Isaac  to  the  beginning 
of  the  period  of  the  .Judges,  and  not,  therefore, 
affecting  the  present  questions. 

A  statement  in  1  Kings  6.  1,  if  accepted,  seems 
to  fix  with  precision  the  length  of  this  fourth 
period.  The  Temple,  we  i-ead.  was  begun  in  the 
fourth  year  of  Solomon,  in  the  480th  vear  after 
the  Exodus.  The  LXX.  reads  "  the  440th."  ]irob- 
ably  omitting  the  forty  years'  wandering,  so 
virtually  coinciding  with  tlie  Hebrew.  Xow,  de- 
ducting the  three  years  already  ]-assed  of  Solo- 
mon's reign,  the  forty  vears  of"  David  (2  Sam.  .5. 
4 ;  1  Kings  2.  11 ;  1  Chr.  20.  27),  and  the  40  vears  of 
Saul  (Acts  1.3.  21),  we  have  357  years  as  the  total 
length  of  the  period.  Take  aw"ay,  again,  2.5  years 
for  .Joshua,  and  the  result  gives  XiJi  years  as  the 
time  of  the  .Judges,  including  that  of  "  the  eld- 
ers," also  the  ailniinistnit  ion  of  Klli  (iirobablyin 
part  contemporaneous  with  the  Philistine  op- 
pression), and  that  of  .Samuel  uji  to  the  anointing 
of  Saul.  This,  jierhaps,  is  as  accurate  an  approx- 
imation as  can  be  obtained. 


But  all  depends  upon  the  genuineness  of  the 
reading  in  1  Kings  ti.  1.  This  reading  has  been 
nmch  questioned,  but  without  any  direct  critical 
evidence.  .losephus  variously  states  the  ))erio(l 
as  r,»l  years  [Anl.  VIII.  iii.  §  "l,  and  X.  viii.  §  .5] 
and  012  [Anf.  XX.  x.  §  1].  These  discrei)ancies 
suggest  that  the  Jewish  historian,  largely  as  he 
treats  of  dates,  is  not  to  be  trusted  lur  correct- 
ness. On  the  other  hand,  it  is  certain  that,  if 
the  Exodus  occurred  under  Meneptah  II.,  aud  if 
the  date  of  his  reign  is  that  generally  assigned, 
the  "480  years  "  must  be  greatly  abridg'ed.  Hence 
some  critics  have  proposed  to  cut  the  knot  by 
reading  "  the  .380th  year."  But,  until  some  better 
reason  than  has  yet  appeared  be  given  for  any 
altered  reading,  we  accept  it  as  it'  stands,  even 
though  it  seems  to  contradict  the  present  con- 
clusions of  Egyptologists.  The  received  chro- 
nology gives  the  interval  as  from  1401  b.c:.  for 
the  Exodus  to  1012  for  the  fovirth  year  of  Solo- 
mon. Reason  will  hereafter  be  assignetl  for  a 
somewhat  later  date.  Sei'ious  doubt  has  been 
thrown  upon  the  identification  of  INIeneptah  II. 
with  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus  by  the  discovery, 
by  Mr.  Flinders  Petrie,  of  an  inscription  which 
states  that  this  monarch  "  invaded  Syria,  and 
fought  against  Is-ra-il."  This  seems  to" intimate 
that  Israel  was  already  in  Palestine  sometime 
earlier  than  his  reign;  but  the  bearing  of  the 
discoverv  is  not  clear. 

FIFTH  PERIOD.  —  The  Hebrew  monarchy  be- 
gan with  the  accession  of  Saul,  and  ended  with 
the  fall  of  Jerusalem.  The  date  of  the  latter 
event  is  definitely  fixed  by  many  concurrent  tes- 
timonies as  not  earlier  than  .'iSS  nor  later  than 
58G  B.C.,  "the  nineteenth  year  of  Nebuchadnez- 
zar ;  "  that  of  the  former  is  more  uncertain.  The 
difficulty  arises,  not  from  the  lack  of  .Scripture 
testimony,  but  rather  from  its  abundant'e ;  the 
length  of  every  reign  being  carefully  siiccifled, 
with  ci'oss- references,  after  the  division  of  the 
kingdoms,  between  the  annals  of  Israel  and  those 
of  .ludah.  This  very  particularity  has  shown  some 
serious  discrepancies,  irreconcilalile  exce])t  by 
more  or  less  probable  conjecture;  while  the  case 
is  alternately  iK^lped  and  complicated  by  the 
parallel  records  (if  Assyria  and  Babylon. 

In  attempting  to  form  a  self -consistent  chro- 
nology of  this  period,  it  must  be  premised  that 
the  Hebrew  often  reckons  a  part  of  a  year  as  a 
whole.  Thus,  if  the  new  year  falls  only  a  few 
days  after  the  beginning  "of  a  reign,  those  few 
days  are  counted  as  a  year  comjilete.*  The  cross- 
references  are  therefore  occasionally  the  only 
guide  to  the  actual  length  of  a  reign,  as  will  be 
shown  in  several  jiarts  of  the  following  table. 
Discrepancies  which  cannot  be  brought  under 
this  rule  have  been  accounted  for  variously  — 
either  by  lengthening  the  shorter  period  by 'in- 
terregna, or  by  abbreviating  the  longer  one  by 
joint  occupancy  of  the  throne;  or  else,  in  some 
cases,  by  the  hypothesis  of  error  in  transcrip- 
tion, of  "which  tiie  table  affords  at  least  two  clear 
instances.  [See  under  Jehoram  of  Judah,  p.  174, 
and  HEZEKiAH.p.  175.] 


The  UiifUvidcd  Monarchy. 

Saul  (Acts  13.  21)  reigned  40  years;  Josei)hus 
says  only  20  [Ant.  VI.  xiv.  §0].  See  note  in  table 
below  (()). 

D.vviu  (1  Kings  2.  11,  etc.),  40  years. 

Solomon-  (1  Kings  11.  42;  2  Chr.  0.  ."iO),  40  ye.ars. 

It  is  jiossible  that  these  periods  also  n'lay  be 
round  numbers,  each  forty  years  standing  for  "  a 
generation."  But  if  we  take  the  .Scripture  texts 
literally,  the  undivided  monarchy  is  seen  to  have 
continued  for  120  years. 

*  Compare  the  "  three  days  and  three  nights  "  of  our 
Lord's  entombment :  really  from  Friday  afternoon  till 
Sunday  morning. 


169 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


The  l)i ruled  Monarcliy,  to  the  Fall  of  .Samaria. 

Here  we  may  first  take  the  period  to  the  simul- 
taneous deaths  of  Ahaziah  (Judah)  and  Joram 
(Israel),  2  Kings  9.  22-27. 

Judah — 


Israel  — 


a 

. 

?. 

^ 

.s 

i« 

« 

cS 

ra 

O 

2 

J3 

^ 

< 

«! 

►-5 

>n 

< 

3 

41 

25 

8 

1 

=  95  years. 


05 

^ 

« 

n 

r 

o 

rt 

ss 

42 

5 

3 

l< 

« 

W 

nO 

< 

^ 

»-5 

22 

2 

24 

2 

12 

22 

2 

12 

=  98  years. 

The  slight  difference  in  the  two  lists  is  ac- 
counted lor  by  the  broken  years  reckoned  as 
wholes  ;  the  following  table  showing  the  result. 

Next  we  take  the  period  from  the  accession  of 
Athaliah  (Judah)  and  Jehu  (Israel)  to  the  fall  of 


Samaria.    Here  the  comparative  statements  are 
more  difficult. 

Judah  — 


Israel- 


_- 

"^ 

a 

r- 

cz  •- 

•r 

a 

N 

•^ 

a 

N 

i4  s 

4)  t-i 

*i; 

rt 

< 

P 

C 

< 

0 

40 

29 

52 

16 

16 

5 

=  104  year 


r^ 

4 

1 

c 

73 
.a 

ii 

0/ 

o 

o 

^ 

O 

3^ 

X 

^ 

't 

^ 

fT. 

-H 

— ' 

17 

IG 

41 

7  m. 

10 

2 

•JO 

9 

=  143  years  7  m. 

This  difference  of  twenty  years  is  filled  up  by 
many  of  the  older  chronolofiers,  including  Ussher, 
by  supposing  an  interregnum  after  Jeroboam  II., 
and  again  after  Pekah.  For  these  breaks  in  the 
succession  there  is  no  authority  in  Scripture; 
and,  indeed,  they  seem  intrinsically  improbable, 
as  the  king's  son  in  the  former  case,  and  the 


Cylinder 
Inscribed  witli  tlie  annals  of  Sargon,  king  of  Assyria,  722-70.") 
{From  a  Photograph.) 


B.C.     Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


king's  murderer  in  the  latter,  would  naturally 
succeed  at  once,  if  at  all.  The  true  solution  of 
the  difficulty,  it  is  believed,  will  be  shown,  not  in 
lengthening  the  period  of  the  Israelitish  mon- 
archy to  make  it  correspond  with  that  of  Judah, 
but  in  shortening  the  latter  mainly  by  ))erio(ls  of 
associated  sovereignty,  as  intimated  in  the  Bible 
history,  and  drawn  out  in  the  table. 

The  Kinffflom  of  Judah  alone. 


^ 

5-5 

S  3 

"3 

o 

"rt 

o 

rt 

to 

wl 

a 

OJ 

^ 

o 

'w 

s 

< 

•-s 

a) 

1-5 

4) 

1-5 

N 

24 

55 

2 

31 

3m. 

11 

3  m. 

11 

:1.34i  years. 

A  basis  for  calculation  B.C.  will  for  the  first 
time  be  found  in  this  period,  by  synchronism 
with  other  histories.  The  fall  "of  "Samaria  is 
known  to  have  taken  place  in  the  first  year  of 
Sargon  of  Assyria,  722-721  n.c,  and  that  oif  Jeru- 
salem in  the  nineteenth  year  of  Nebuchadrezzar 


of  Babylon,  587-586  B.C. :  the  interval,  134  years, 
precisely  coincides  with  the  Bible  history.  A 
backward  reckoning  will  enable  us  to  assign 
dates  to  the  Hebrew  monarchies  up  to  the  dis- 
ruption. Important  confirmation  is  also  obtained 
from  the  record  of  the  invasion  by  Shishak  (Sha- 
shanq  I.,  first  king  of  the  Twenty-second  Dy- 
nasty) in  the  days  of  Rehoboam.  The  Egyptian 
monarch  made  an  expedition  against  Jvida'h,  and 
captured  .Jerusalem  in  the  fifth  year  of  Reho- 
boam's  reign.  An  inscription  on  the  walls  of  the 
temjile  at  Karnak  records  this  campaign,  Avith 
the  names  of  many  conquered  towns  and  dis- 
tricts of  Judah.  the  inscription  is  dated  the 
twenty-first  year  of  Shashami,  so  that  the  inva- 
sion mavbe  assigned  to  the  twentieth,  or  ])erhaps 
a  little  "earlier.  The  date  of  Shashanq's  acces- 
sion is  uncertain :  Brugsch  gives  it  as  960  B.C., 
which  would  make  the  invasion  to  be  about  947 
B.C. ;  and  this  being  also  the  fifth  year  of  Reho- 
boam, the  beginning  of  his  reign  would  thus  be 
about  952.  But  Professor  Sayce  gives  cir.  925 
as  the  date  of  invasion,  making  Rehoboam's 
accession  cir.  930;  or  perhaps  940-9.30  — a  change 
involving  alteration  in  the  whole  scheme. 


170 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


The  foUnwins  tables  contain  in  the  rtrst  col- 
umn the  •' received  chronolofiy,"  and  in  the  sec- 
ond the  su<;;'re.sted  revision  oif  dates.  The  last, 
or  right-hand,  column,  headed  K.,  contains  the 
leadinfT  dates  assigned  by  Dr.  Adolf  Kamphau- 
son  (/)ir  CltronolO'jle  dr'r  Hcbraiticlicii.  Koni;/e : 
lionn.  18S3),  a  very  able  attempt  to  brinp;  the 
Heluew  ehronoloo-V  into  accord  with  itself  and 


with  the  monuments.  It  has  been  found  imiios- 
sible,  however,  to  acquiesce  in  all  his  conclu- 
sions. The  table  ])retixed  to  the  first  volume  of 
Dr.  George  Adam  Snuth's  Book  of  tlifi  Tirrlve 
Prophets  may  also  be  consulted  with  advantage. 
It  must  be  understood  that  the  dates  in  the  ear- 
lier portions  of  the  table  are  approximate  only  • 
rir.=^circa,  "about." 


(a)  THE  UNDIVIDED  KINGDOM. 


B.C. 

Rec. 


1095 


B.C. 

Rev. 


S.VUL  (40  years,  Acts  1.3.  21,  or 
20  according  to  .Tosephus). 
Prophet :  Samuel. 
It  has  been  argued  with 
much  force  that  the  '^40 
years"  of  this  reign  can 
hardlijl)e accepted.  Nahash, 
king  of  Animon,  was  on  the 
throne  before  Saul,  and 
lived  for  10  years  into 
David's  reign  {1  Sam.  11; 
1  Chr.  19.  1).  Again,  Jona- 
than was  a  man  of  tnature 
life  and  commanded  an 
a.rmi/  tu:o  years  after  his 
father's  (iccession  {1  Sam. 
13.  3).  The  battle  of  Gilboa, 
trhcre  they  both  fell,  could 
hardly  hare  been  .'!<>'  years 
afterwards.  Once  in  ore.  Da- 
vid was  30  at  Saul's  death 
{2  Sam.  5.  4),  and  tlierefore, 
if  Saul  reigned,  for  40  years, 
u-ould  hare  brr  n  burn  in.  the 
loth  war  of  1  his  rei'/n  :  and 
his  friendsliiii  n-i/b  .Fana- 
flian  u-oiilil  beciinii'  (liniost 
unarrouniable.  Mnilirn  cri!  - 
ics,  therefore,  very  generally 
adopt  tlie  shorter  period. 


K. 

B.C. 

Rec. 

B.C. 

Rev. 

1037 

105.5 

1023 

1015 
1012 
1004 

1020 
1013 

cir. 
990 

980 
977 
969 

Wars     with     neighboring- 
tribes.    Final  o\'ertlirow  by 
the  Philistines. 
David  (40  years). 

King  in  Hebron.    Success- 
ful struggle   with    Eshbaal, 
or  Ishbosheth,  son  of  Saul. 

King  in  .Jerusalem.     A'a- 
tlian  and  (lad,  prophets. 

David  brings  the   Ark  to 
Zion. 

Victories    over    neighbor- 
ing nations.      The  kiiigdom 
extended  to  the  Eui)hrates. 

Rebellion  of  Absalom. 

Revolt    of    Sheba,   son   of 
Bichri. 

Many  of  the  Psalms  were 
written  at  dirt'erent  jieriods 
in  David's  career. 
SOLOMOX  (40  years). 

4th  year.    Temple  begun. 

Temple  dedicated. 

Alliances  with  Tyre,  Egypt, 
and  other  nations.'  The  com- 
merce of  Israel  greatly  ex- 
tended. 

Internal  troubles.     Flight 
of  Jeroboam  to  Egypt;  har- 
bored by  Shishak  (Shashanq). 

lOli 


{b)  THE  DIVIDED  KINGDOM. 


B.C. 

Rec. 


975 
971 
957 
9.55 


954 
9.53 
946 


930 
929 
929 


B.C. 
Rev. 


cir.  940. 
9.36 
923 
920 


918 
916 
910 
or 
907 


JtTDAH. 


Israel. 


Jeroboam  (22  years). 

18th  year  of  .Jeroboam. 
20th  ■      " 


REHOBO.vjt  (17  years). 

5th  year.    Shishak's  invasion. 

Abijah  (3  years). 

Asa  (41  years). 

The  j->a.rallel  shoios  that  Abijah's  three  years  must  be  reckoned  as 
two  years  complete.  Similar  examples  are  so  numerous  throughout 
the  table  that  they  need  not  be  separately  noted. 


Nadab  (2  years). 
Baasha  (24  years).    End  of  Jero- 
boam's dynasty. 


2nd  year  of  Asa. 

.3rd    "  " 

10th  year  (or  13th)  of  Asa.  Inva- 
sion of  Zerah  the  Ethiopian. 
Victory  of  .Judah,  and  dedica- 
tion of  the  spoils  to  Jehovah.      1 

"In  the  sixth  and.  thirtieth  year  of  the  reign  of  .tsa,"  war  was 
threatened  ar/aiiisf  Judah  by  jlaasha  {'J  Chr.  111.  1-3).  But  in  the 
thirl ij-si  I  Hi  iji-ii-  of  .i.<o,  /la'asha  had  been  dead  ten  years.  Read 
thcrrforr  ■■  I'lu  .>i.iii<iiili  year,"  or  dale  I  he  six-and-thirtieth  year 
from  the  beginning  of  the  diridc'l  kingdoms. 


893        26th  year. 
892       127th  year. 


IElaii  (2  years). 
ZrMRi  (7  days). 
IOmri  (12  years). 


The  tirelre  yearn  of  Omrl  include  four  years  of  contest  with 
\Ti.l}ni.  Oinri  was  eslaMishcd-  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel  in  Asa's 
ithirty-first  year  {1  k'ing.<t  If).  23). 

171 


Iv. 


020 
917 


91.-, 
914 


fi'.ll 
SHI) 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


H.C. 

Ilec. 


870 


854 
860 


853 


85G 
839 


839 


825 
810 


816 
799 


798 


784 
770 


JUDAH. 


Israel. 


38th  year  of  Asa. 


6th  year, 
ital. 


Samaria  made  the  cap- 


Ahau  (22  years).  Elijah,  prophet. 


An,  Assijriii II  liisi'rijinon.  of  ShaJmancser  II.  recnnJn  <i  rif/onj  at 
Qarqur  in  I  In  si.i  i/i  i/riir  (if  his  reign  {cir.  854  B.C.)  rircr  I  iril  rr  nflied 
kiiu/.'i,  our  iij  iiiuiiii  (ijijirars  to  be  "  Ahab  of  Israel,"  anoUtrr  •■  Jien- 
hudad  {II.)  of  Syria." 


Jehoshaphat  (25  years). 


1 4tli  year. 


Alliance  of  the  kings  against  Ben-hadad  II.  of  Syria.  Ahab  slain 
at  Ramoth-gilead. 


17th  year. 
18th  year. 

Jehoram,  regent. 

jEHOiiAM,  sole  (8  years  in  all). 


Ahaziaii  (2  years). 

Revolt  of  Meslia,  king  of  Moab, 
after  the  death  of  Ahab.    "  The 
Moahite  Stone." 
Joram  (12  years). 

Translation  of  Elijah  (who  was 
present  at  Ahaziah's  death-bed, 
and  yet  was  translated  before  the 
Moabite  war),  2  Kings  1.  3-17;  3. 
11.    Elisha,  prophet. 

(About  2nd  year)  the  Moabite 
war. 

Jehoshaphat  in  alliance  with 
Joram. 

Siege  of  Samaria  by  Ben-hadad 
II.,  king  of  Syria. 
5th  year. 

Jehoram  probably  became  regent  two  or  three  years  before  his 
father's  death.  The  statement  in  the  present  text  of  2  Kings  1. 17, 
that  Joram  began  to  reign  in  Jehoram's  second  year,  is  prolialili/ 
a  transcriber's  error. 


Ahaziah  (1  year),  called  Jehoahazl  12th  year. 
(2  Chr.  21.  17).  I 

The  two  kings,  Ahaziah  and  Joram,  were  slain  at  the  saine  time. 
End,  of  Omri's  dynasty. 


Athaliah  (7  years). 


JoAsn.(40  years). 

.Toash  had  been  hidden  for  6 
years  (2  Kings  11.  3);  the  7  years 
of  Athaliah  were  therefore  really 
6. 

23rd  year, 
th  year. 


Jehu  (28  years). 

Tributary  to  Assyria :  called 
"  Son  of  Oinri  "  on  Black  Obelisk 
in  British  Museum. 
7th  year. 


Victories  of  Syria  under  Hazael. 
Jehoahaz  (17  years). 
Jehoash  (16  years). 


According  to  the  reckoning  of  Joash  of  Judah,  the  accession  of 
Jehoash  was  fotirteen  years  after  that  of  Jehoahaz.  Probably  tht 
two  Israelite' ki  tigs  reigned  jointly  for  about  three  years. 


Amaziah  (29  years). 


Yictorv  over  Edom. 


2nd  year. 

Ef'isha.  dies  after  about  60  years' 
ministrv.  War  between  Israel  and 
Syria  (Ben-hadad  in.). 


Israel  and  .ludah  at  war;  Jernsalrm  despoiled  by  Jehoash. 


Jeroboam  II.  (41  years). 

Pro])het :  Hosea. 
27th  vear. 


1.5th  year. 

Projihet :  -Toel  (or  later). 
Amaziah  slain:  Azakiah,  or  Uz- 

ziAn  succeeds  (52  years). 

Amaziah  survived  Jehoash  fifteen  yea.rs  (2  Kings  14.  17).  But 
Amaziah  died,  in  the  twenty-seventh  year  of  Jeroboam' s  reign.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  .Te'roboam.  had  reigned  conjointly  with 
Jehoash  for  some  firelrr  i/ears.  [See  Josephus,  Ant.  IX.  x.  §  3 :  "  the 
fourteenth  year  of  Jeroboam  ."2 
172 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


H.C. 

Kec. 


11. c. 

Kev. 


737 

7:w 

73G 


JUDAII. 


Uzziah    reigns    altogether     512 
years,  inchulihg  regencies  at  the 
beginning  and  end  of  his  reign. 
Jotham,  regent. 
38th  year  (of  Uzziali). 
3"Jtli  year. 


Prophets  :  Jonali  and  Amoa. 


Zachariaii  (C)  months). 
Shallum     (1     niontli).     Hiid     a/ 

Jflni's  i/i/iinsfi/. 
Mkxa  i[e;\i  (10  years  :  ?  3  years). 

Invasion  hy  Pul,  king  o'f  Assyria 
(Tiglath-pileser  III.).  Israel  made 
tributary. 


The  ')nonuments  of  Tiglath-jyilcser  contain  the  names  of  Azariah 
andJehoahaz  ( Uzziah  and  Ahaz)  ofJiidah,  also  of  Menahem,  Pekah, 
and  ffiis/ii'ii  of  Israel.  [See  ^^  Mecords  of  the  Past,"  vol.  v.  p.  43.] 
Both  L'-.-.ia/i  and  Menahem  appear  on  the  monuments  as  tributary 
to  Tiijtalh-pUeser. 


50th  year. 
"2nd  year 


52nd  year. 

JoTiiAM,  sole  (reigns  16  years  in 

all). 
Ahaz  (16  years :  ?  7  or  8). 


Pekahiah  (2  years). 
Pekaii  (20  years). 
2nd  year. 

17th  year. 


Sijria  {under  Rezin)  and  Pekah  form,  a  confederacy  against  Ju- 
dnh.  Ahaz  sends  to  Tlrjlath-pileser  for  assistance.  Damascus 
taken  by  the  Assyrian  king  {732  u.c),  to  whom  Ahaz  pays  tribute. 


12th  year  (?  5th). 


I  HosHEA  (9  years). 


I'ekah  was  slain  by  Hoshea,  tvho  "  reigned  in  his  stead"  (2  Kings 
15.  30).  This  is  said  to  have  tjecn  '■'■in  the  twentieth  i/ear  of  Jo- 
thiiin."  iisim/ti/  iiitcrin-ctid  IIS  tlif  fiiin-th  niar  nf  Atiiiz.  iis  Jiithinn 
rriillli'il  hut  si.iiriii  i/riirs.  Hnir  In  iiiilkr  //lis  i/ii/,'  rorrrs/ioiid  irit/i 
t/ie  /iri:/ft/t  iit  A/nr:  is  ,i  iin-nt  i/ i  l/ir,i/t  u.  iismi// ii  sn/ n:/  tni  sn  i>iii,siii<l 
an  iiiti  rni/  ii/'iiiiiirr/n/  iir/irmi  //ir  nun;/,  r  u/'l',  /,,ili  <i,ii/  //imrccs- 
sioN  nf/iir  iiiiirilrrrr.  injililis/  /ill-  /i/ilii,  iii  ri  1 1,  i  ilif  , ,/  /tir  /r,i.  Jlw 
key  smiis  /i,  /  ie  in  sninr  n/lii  r  in/rriinin/  inn  if  "  /iir  /  irciit  iitli  year 
of  Jotliam"  or  in  regarding  the  phrase  as  a  transcriber's  corrup- 
tion. 


Prophets  :  Isaiah  and  Micah. 
Hezekiah  (29  years). 

Hezekiah  was  25  years  old  at 
his  accession ;  but  Ahaz,  his  fa- 
ther, seems  to  have  died  at  36  (2 
Kings  16.  2).  Probably  the  read- 
'ng  of  the  Vatican  LXX.  (2  Chr. 
8.  1)  is  correct,  which  makes 
Ahaz  -11  at  his  death. 

6th  year. 


3rd  year. 

Invasion  l)y  Shalmaneser  IV.  of 
Assyria.     Hoshea  tributary. 

Attempted  alliance  with  Egypt 
(king  So  or  Sabaco).  Tribute'  to 
Assyria  unpaid. 

Renewed  invasion  :  three  years' 
siege  of  Samaria.  Conquest  of 
the  Israelite  kingdom  by  Sargon, 
successor  to  Shalmaneser. 


(c)  MONARCHY  OF  JUDAH. 


B.C. 

Rev. 


Hezekiah:  continued. 

712  Invasion  of  Palestine  and  Egypt 
by  Sargon.  Illness  and  recdNcry 
of  Hezekiah.  Embassy  of  Mero- 
dach-baladan  fnun  P>aliyloii. 

704  Accession  of  Sennacherib,  son 
lOf  Sargon,  to  the  throne  of  As- 
j  Syria. 

701  !  Sennacherib  invades  Judah. 
Towns  and  cities  taken ;  .Jeriisa- 
lem  threatened;  destruction  of 
the  Assyrian  army. 

This  invasion  is  said  {2  Kings 


K. 


B.C 

Rev. 


IS.  13;  Isa.  3H.  1)  to  have  liven,  in 
t/ir  l-iiiirlri  ntli  i/ra r  of  Hi-.ikiah. 
Illl/  Si  III, II, ill  rib  itilt  no/  roiliv  to 
t/ir  t/iroiir  iin/i/  70.',  i:r.  :  ami  liis 
e.r.j>editi.o)t  to  J'a/rs/inr  ivas  four 
years  later.  Hcm-r  in  m  us/  i'i//irr 
read  ''fivpnfii-t'iiir//i  "  /'//■  ••/""'■- 
tevnth,"  or  lis'r  //ii  rrfrnnrr  is  to 
Sari/iiii's  iin  riiiiis  iniiision  (711), 
con/'oiinili  it  III/  siinii  I ra nscritier 
Witli  tluit  of  Siiinai-livrib.  The 
account  of  /I  rykiah's  illness 
should   precede   that  of    Senna- 


173 


HISTORY 

AND 

CHRONOLOGY. 

IS.C. 

Kcv. 

JL'DAII. 

K. 

B.C. 

Rev. 

JlD.VH. 

K. 

cfierih's      iiirasion.       (See      Jua. 
38.  6.) 

606 

Nebuchadrezzar    (Nebuchadnez- 
zar,    Nebu(-ha<lonosor)     captures 

697 

Manasseh  (55  years). 

VHo 

Nineveh  for  his  father  Xabopolas- 

(;8i 

Muifler  of  Sennacherib:  acces- 
sion of  Esar-haddon. 

sar,   and  subjects  it  to  Bal)ylon. 
He  attacks  Judah,  and  renders  it 

(iT(i 

Manasseh      tributary   to    Esar- 
haddon;  carried  cai>tive  to  Baby- 
lon.   His  repentance  and  restora- 
tion.   Tributary  to  Assur-bani-pal 
(Sardanapalus).          Esar  -  hadtlon 

tributary. 

Beaiit  11(11(1  of  the  Seventy  Years' 
Capfiriffi  {(rdlntlt).  or  subjection 
to  tlie  (  hiildii  ii II  jioirer. 

I'royihet:  Haljakkuk. 

.sends  new  colonists  into  the  land 

605 

Nebuchadrezzar  king  in  Baby- 

of Israel. 

lon.    Great  battle  at  Carchemish, 

(;68 

Destruction    of    No-amon,    the 
Ejcj-ptian  Thebes,  by  the  Assyri- 

in which  the  power  of  Egyqit  in 
Western  Asia  is  overthrown" 

ans. 

597 

JECOXIAH,  Coniah,  or  Jehoiachin 

597 

Wi 

Amo>'  (2  years). 

640 

(3  months). 

Jerusalem  taken    by  the  Chal- 

(;4() 

JosiAH  (.31  years). 

038 

da?ans. 

ti'ji 

Nabopolassar,  viceroy  in  Babylon. 

Jeeoniah  exiled  to  Babylon. 

596 

022 

i)isr,,vi-iy   of   the  Book  of  the 
Law    (Deutfronomy)  in  the  Tem- 
ple.   National  revival  of  relij;:ion. 

597 

ZEDEKiAH,or  Mattaxiah  ;  va,ssal 
to  Babylon  (11  years). 
Jeremiali  continues  to  pro]ihesy 

(idO 

Pharaoh-neolio   attempts   to  in- 
vade Assyria.     Josiah,  disputing 
his  passage  through  Palestine,  is 

(duration  of  his  ministry,  G26-586). 
Ezekiel  prophesies  in  "Babylonia 
(his  ministrv-,  about  59.5-574). 

slain  at  Megiddo. 

590 

Siege  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Chal- 

Prophets  :  Jeremiah,  and  Zeph- 

dseans. 

586 

aiiiah,  and  Xahum. 

587 

Jerusalem  taken  and  destroyed. 

608 

.Jeiioahaz  (o  months).    Captured 
by  Pharaoh,  and  sent  to  Egypt. 

608 

Zedekiah  a  jjrisoner  in  Babvloii. 
Prophet:  Ohadiah. 

608 

Jehoiakiji  (11  years). 

607 

End  of  the  Jeuish  rnonurehy. 

SIXTH  PERIOJ). 


B.C. 

553. 


540. 
538. 


The  chronology  of  the  Hebrew  people  now  be- 
comes associated  with  that  of  the  empires  to 
which  the  Jews  were  in  turn  subjected.  Babv- 
LOX  held  the  mastery  until  the  conquest  of  the 
city  by  Cyrus,  538-537B.C.  The  Peksian  suprem- 
acy followed,  until  the  victories  of  Alexander. 
After  Alexander's  death,  and  that  of  his  widow 
Roxana  and  their  young  son,  in  the  division  of 
kingdoms  amongst"  his  generals,  Syria  fell  to  the 
Seleucids,  and  Egypt  to  the  Ptolemies;  Juda'a, 
as  lying  liet ween,  becoming  a  prize  disputed  by 
botli  — lirst  the  Ecjyi'tiax  power  and  afterwards 
the  SvKiAN  being  in  the  ascendant.  The  success- 
ful resistance  of  the  ^Maccabees  to  Antiochus 
Epiphanes  established  the  quasi-independence  of 
Judaea  inider  the  Asmox.eax  priestly  line;  and 
this  in  turn  was  followed  by  the  Ro'.max  domi- 
nation, under  which  the  later  Asmona?ans  and 
Herod  successively  reigned  in  Jerusalem. 


{a)  The  Babvloxiax  Supremacy. 

B.C.        Visions    of   Ezekiel;    dated    from    the 

595-    '•  thirtieth  year  "  [see  p.  166];  afterwards    536. 

574.  designated  by  the  year  of  Jeconiah's  cap- 
tivity, up  to  "the  2.oth  (ch.  40.  1). 

587.         Gedaliah  appointed  Viceroy  of  Judaea 

by    Nebuchadrezzar;    slain    by    Ishmael:    535. 
flight  of  the  remnant  of  Jews    to  Egypt 
under  Jotiaxax,  taking  with  them   the    529. 
projihet  Tertiii  in  It . 

562.         Death  of  Nebuchadrezzar ;  accession  of    522. 
Evil-Mei;c)Ija(  H. 

561.         Release  of  .Jeeoniah  from  pri.son. 

560.  Nergalsharezer  (Neriglissar).kingof 
Babylon  ;  son-in-law  of  Nebuchadrezzar. 

556.         Nergalsharezer  slain  in  battle  against  the    521. 
Persians  under  Cyrus.   Labokosoarchod 
succeeds,  but  is  murdered  within  the  year.    520. 

556.  NABOXiDrs,or  EabNTietus,  king  of  Baby 
Ion ;  marries  a  daughter  of  Nebuchad 
drezzar  ("  probably  Neriglissar's  widow : ' 

174 


Haulinson),  and  associates  Belshazzar, 
their  .son,  with  himself  in  sovereignty. 

Daniel's  vision  of  the  ram  and  he-goat 
(ch.  8.). 

Siege  of  Babylon  begun  by  CvRUS. 

Babvlon  talcen ;  "  Darin's  the  Mede " 
placed  there  by  Cyrus  the  viceroy. 

Some  think  this  Darius  to  have  been 
Cyaxares  II.,  uticle  of  Cyrus,  mentioned 
by  Xeiiojilion  in  the  "  Cyropa'dia."  Others, 
until  less  likelihood,  identify  him  ^vith 
Astyayes,  yrandfather  of  Cyrus.  Another 
theory  is  that  he  uris  Goliryas,  Cyrus's 
yeneral,  to  vhoiu  the  eompiiror  is  kiioivn 
to  have  dilri/iiitd  ronsidi-nilife  antliority. 
Another,  that  Darius  was  the  name  of  a 
noble  Median,  otherwise  unknown.  One 
or  other  of  these  vietvs  may  yet  be  con- 
firmed, by  neiv  discoveries  in  the  monu- 
ments, but  at  present  there  is  no  convin- 
cing evidence  for  any  of  them. 

ib)  The  Persian  Scpremacy. 

Cyrus  issues  his  proclamation  for  the 
return  of  the  Jews.  End  of  the  Seventy 
Years'  Captivity. 

Zerubbabel,  governor  of  Judaea : 
Joshua,  or  Jeshua.  high-priest. 

Foundation  of  the  second  Temple  laid 
(Ezra  3.  8). 

Death  of  Cyrus ;  accession  of  Cambyses, 
called  Ahasuerus,  Ezra  4.  6. 

Accession  of  (pseudo)  S.merdis.  "  the 
Magian,"  called  Artaxerxes  (Ezra  4.  7,  11, 
2.3).  At  the  instance  of  the  Jews'  ene- 
mies, the  Samaritans,  the  building  of  the 
Temple  is  stopped. 

The  usurper  slain ;  accession  of  Daril'S, 
son  of  Hystaspes. 

Stirring  appeals  of  Hayyai  &nA  Zeeha- 
riah.  Building  of  the  Temjile  recom- 
menced by  authority  of  Darius. 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


B.C. 

515. 
490. 
485. 

480. 

478. 
473. 

465. 

'158. 


445. 
444. 


434. 
432. 


424. 


The  Temple  completed,  and  dedicated 
ill  the  month  Adar  (Feb.-Mar.). 

Darius  invades  Greece:  defeated  at 
Marathon. 

Accession  of  Xehxes,  called  Ahasnerus 
in  the  Book  of  Esther;  "exceeding 
friendly  to  the  Jews  "  [Jos.,  Anf.  XI.  v.  §  1]. 

Iiiva.sion  of  Greece  by  Xerxes  :  battle  of 
Thermopylae ;  defeat  at  Salaniis. 

Esther  made  queen  by  Xerxes. 

I'nnnotion  of  Mordecai ;  plot  and  death 
of  Hainan  :  deliverance  of  the  Jews ;  Feast 
of  I'uriin  instituted. 

Accession  of  AUTAXKKXES  Loxoima- 
xis,  the  Artaxerxes  of  Ezra  7,  and  of 
the  Book  of  Nehemiah. 

Decree  of  Artaxerxes  in  favor  of  Ezra, 
and  for  the  restoration  of  the  Jewish 
state. 

Commission  of  Nehemiah  to  Jerusalem. 

Rebuilding  of  the  wall  of  Jerusalem; 
completed  on  the  25th  of  the  month  Elul 
(Aug-.-Sept.).  Solemn  assembly  on  the 
1st  of  Tisri  (Sept.-Oct.). 

Xehemiah  returns  to  Persia. 

Second  visit  of  Nehemiah  to  Jerusalem. 


End  of  Old  Testament  historij. 
Death  of  Artaxerxes. 


u.c. 
409. 
Cir. 
400. 


Manas.scit  the  priest  builds  a  rival  tem- 
ple on  Mount  Gerizim. 
The  prophet  Malachi. 


NOTE.  — Persian  Kinr/s  after  Artaxerxes. 

B.  c. 

Xerxes  II.  and  Sogdianus 424 

Darius  Nothus 423 

Artaxerxes  Mnemon 404 

Ochus 358 

Arsus,  or  Arogus 338 

Darius  Codoiuannus 336 

This  hist  kinij  is  railed  "  Darius  the  Persian  ' 
in  Neh.  12.  22;  the  reference  being  by  some  lafei 
editor. 


337. 
335. 

333. 


332. 
330. 


323. 


Philip  of  Macedon  appointed  general 
of  the  Greeks. 

Alexander  "  the  Great,"  .sonof  Philii), 
succeeds,  and  enters  on  his  victorious 
campaign  against  Persia. 

Visit  of  Alexander  to  Jerusalem,  ac- 
cording to  Josephus  \_Aiit.  XI.  viii.  §§  4,5] ; 
interview  with  the  high-priest  Jaddua 
(account  very  doubtful). 

City  of  Alexandria  founded. 

Final  defeat  of  Darius  at  Arbela.  Da- 
rius assassinated. 

Death  of  Alexander  at  Babylon,  at  the 
age  of  thirty-three. 


(c)    GREfI.\.N  OR  MACEDOXIAIf  SUPREMACY. 

Alexander  left  no  legitimate  successor,  his  only  son  being  born  after  his  death.  After  more  than 
ten  years  of  rivah-y  and  conflict  between  the  Macedonian  generals,  Syria  and  Egyjit  were  made 
independent  kingdoms  — Jiutea  being  subject  alternately  to  each,  untilthe  time  of  the  Maccabees. 
The  Seleucids  reigned  from  Antioch,  the  Ptolemies  from  Alexandria.  In  Dan.  i),  the  two  royalties 
are  described  as  the  kingdoms  of  "  the  north  "  and  "  the  south." 


B.C. 

312. 
280. 


280. 
246. 


225. 
223. 


203. 
198. 
187. 

175. 


170. 
167. 


166. 
164. 


Syria  uxder  the  Seleucids, 
"  Kimjs  of  the  yorth." 

Seleucus  Nicator. 
AxTiocHus  SoTER  ("  Sav^iour  "). 


AXTIOCHUS  Theus  ("  god"). 

Seleucus  CALLI^^cus  ("victorious  "). 
Unsuccessf  ullj'  contests  with  Ptolemy  the 

supremacy  in  Palestine. 
Seleucus  Cerauxus  ("  Thunderbolt "). 
AxTiocHUS  "  the  Great." 


B.C. 

323. 


285. 


247. 


222. 


205. 

Antiochus  wrests  Judsea  from  Egypt.  A 
contest  follows  with  Ptolemy's  general, 
Scopas;  Syria  finally  pi'evails.  (See 
Dan.  11.  15, 16.) 

Seleucus  Philopator. 

Judfp.a  now  subject  to  Syria.  181. 

AXTIOCHUS  Epiphaxes  (the  "  Illustri- 
ous"). Sells  the  high  priesthood,  first 
to  Jason,  then  to  Menelaus;  endeavors 
to  Hellenize  the  Jews  ;  defiles  and  si>oils 
tlie  Temple,  setting  up  in  its  court  an 
altar  to  .Jupiter  Olympius.  The  priest 
Mattathias  raises  the  standard  of  revolt. 
His  son,  Judas  Maccaba'us  —  the  '•  Ham- 
mer ' '  [if.  Charles  Ma  rtel)  —  after  a  battle 
at  Beth-horon,  regains  Jerusalem,  and 
re-dedicates  the  Temple  on  2.")th  of  the 
month  Chisleu  (Nov.-Dec).  Hence  the 
annual  Feast  of  Dedication  (John  10.  22). 
[1  Mace.  4.  36;  Ant.  XII.  vii.  §  7]. 

175 


Egypt  uxder  the  Ptolemies, 

"  Kings  of  the  South." 
Judma  at  first  subject  to  them. 

Ptolemy  I.,  Lagi  (Soter,  "  Saviour"). 

PTOLEJn-  II.,  Philadelphus. 
The  Greek  Version  of  the  Old  Testament 
(Septuagint)  begun. 

Ptolemy   III.,   Euekgetes  ("Benefac- 
tor"). 


Ptolemy  IV.,  Philopator. 

He  attempts  to  violate  the  sanctity  of 
the  Temple,  to  the  great  alarm  and 
indignation  of  the  Jews,  who  seek  the 
protection  of  Antiochus. 

Ptolem\'  v.,  Epiphaxes. 


Ptolemy  Philometor. 


HISTORY  AND   CHRONOLOGY. 


NOTE. — High- Priests  of  the  Macedonian  Period. 


Cir.  Durinri  the  Efjyptian  supremacy. 

H.C. 

330.  Onias  I.,  son  of  Jaddua. 

310.  Simon  "  the  Just,"  son  of  Onias. 

290.  Eleazaj',  hrothei-  of  Simon  the  .lust. 

276.  Manasseh,  brother  of  Simon  tlie  Just. 

250.  <  )nias  II.,  son  of  Simon  the  Just. 

219.  Simon  H.,  son  of  Onias  II. 


1!.C. 

198. 
175. 


172. 


Diirhi;/  the  Syrian  supremacy. 

Onias  III.,  Son  of  Simon  II. 

Jason,  brother  of  Onias  III.,  boufi'ht  the 
office  from  Antiochus;  adojjts  Oreekcnxs- 
toms;  sends  an  ofTerin^'  to  Hercules  at 
Tyre.  Menelaus  outbids  and  suiii)Iants 
Jason;  is  put  to  death  by  Antiochus 
Eupator  163  is.c. 


((/)  The  Maccab.ean  to  the  Roman  Rule. 

Syria,  under  the  Seleucids,  was  greatly  weakened  by  internal  dissensions,  until  made  a  Roman 
province  by  Pompey,  05  b.c.     Egypt  remained  under  the  Ptolemies  until  the  death  of  Cleopatra, 

30  B.C. 


B.C. 

164. 
162. 
151. 
146. 

137. 
129. 
125. 

96. 

83. 

66. 


SYRIAN  KINGS. 

Antiochus  V.  (Eupator). 
Demetrius  I.  (Soter). 
Alexander  Balas. 
Demetrius  II.  (Nicator). 
Antiochus  YI.  (a  child) ;  Trypho. 
Antiochus  VII.  (Siiletes). 
Demetrius  II.  (again).    Civil  strife. 
Antiochus  VIII.  (Grypus). 
Seleucus  Epiphanes,  and  others. 
Tigranes,  the  Ai'menian. 
Syria  a  Roman  province. 


B.C. 

182. 

181. 
146. 
145. 
117. 

81. 

80. 

51. 

30. 


EGYPTIAN   KINGS. 

[See  MahafEy's  Empire  of  the  Ptolemies.} 

Ptolemy  VI.  (Eupator). 
Ptolemy  VII.  (Philometor). 
Ptolemy  VIII.  (Philopator  Neos). 
Ptolemy  IX.  (Physcon). 
Ptolemy  X.  (Latliyrus). 
Ptolemy  XI.  and  XII.,  claimants. 
Ptolemy  XIII.  (Auletes). 
Cleopatra. 
Egyjjt  made  a  Pomati  jirovince. 


Jitdcea,  after  much  conflict  xvith  Syria,  regains  comi^arative  independence  under  the  2^riestli/ 

rule  of  the  Maccabees. 


165. 
163. 
161. 
161. 

144. 

135. 

129. 
109. 

106. 

105. 

95. 

78. 
69. 
63. 

57. 


Judas  Maccabeus,  "Prince  of  the 
.Jews." 

Unsuccessful  attempts  of  Eupator  on 
Jerusalem. 

Judas  defeated  and  slain  at  the  battle 
of  Eleasa ;  Jerusalem  taken  by  Demetrius. 

Jonathan,  brother  of  Judas.  AVar 
with  Syrians  continued ;  bnt,  owing  to 
civil  strife  between  Demetrius  and  Alex- 
ander, Jonathan  maintains  his  ground. 

Simon,  brother  of  his  two  predecessors, 
makes  alliance  with  Demetrius  II.  Jew- 
ish coins  are  struck.  The  Syrians  evacu- 
ate the  citadel  of  Jerusalem'. 

Joiix  HvKcAxus,  son  of  Simon;  made 
tributary  for  a  time  by  Antiochus  Sidetes, 
but  finally  throws  offthe  yoke. 

The  temple  on  Mount  Gerizim  destroyed 
by  Hyrcanus. 

"iduniLEa  and  Samaria  annexed  by  Hyr- 
canus to  Judaea. 

First  mention  of  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees. 

Akistobulits,  eldest  son  of  Hyrcanus ; 
assumes  the  title,  "  King  of  the  jews." 

Alexander  Jann.eus,  brother  of  Aris- 
tobulus. 

Civil  wars,  led  by  the  Pharisee  and  Sad- 
ducee  factions,  for"  some  years.  Jannasus, 
himself  a  Sadducee,  takes  cruel  ven- 
geance on  the  defeated  Pharisees. 

Alexandra,  widow  of  Jannaius,  joins 
the  ])arty  of  the  Pharisees,  and  reconciles 
the  factions  ;  Hyrcanus,  high-priest. 

Hyrcanus  li.  and  Aristobulus  II., 
sous  of  Alexandra,  dispute  the  succes- 
sion.   Civil  war  ensues. 

Pompey  takes  Jerusalem,  and  carries 
Aristobulus  to  Rome.  Hyrcanus  quietly 
established.  Pompey  desecrates  the  Tem- 
ple. The  Roman  pouter  is  now  supreme 
in  Judiva. 

Aristobulus  escapes  from  Rome,  and 
renews  his  contest  with  his  brother.   The 

176 


54. 
47. 


40. 


37. 


34. 
31. 


31. 


29. 
25. 
18. 


Roman  general  Gabinius  interferes,  and 
deposes  Hyrcanus. 

Crassus  plunders  the  Temple. 

Hyrcanus  restored  to  the  priesthood  by 
.Julius  Csesar,  whom  he  had  aided  in  the 
Egyi)tian  campaign  of  48  b.c. 

Antii'ATER,  the  Idumpean,  api)ointed 
procurator  of  .Judiea.    Father  of  Herod. 

First  mriiiion  of  flic  S<i iihi-d rin. 

Hyrcanus  deposed  by  his  nephew  Anti- 
GONUS,  son  of  Aristoljiilus,  by  the  aid  of 
a  Parthian  force.  Jul iijotuis  tlie  last  of 
the  Asmonasan, pries/ -jiriui-rs. 

Herod  "the  Great,"  Ikh  ing  obtained 
the  supjjort  of  Antony,  captures  Jerusa- 
lem, and  puts  Antigonus  to  death,  himself 
assuming  the  title  of  King  of  the  Jews. 
Herod  allies  himself  with  the  Asmonaean 
house  by  his  marriage  with  Mariamne, 
grand-daughter  of  Hyrcanus. 

Hillel  and  Sliammui,  teachers  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

Execution  of  Hyrcanus  by  Herod's 
orders. 

Augustus  (Octavianus),  Roman  em- 
peror. He  greatly  increases  Herod's 
power,  and  extends  his  dominion. 

Mariamne  executed  by  Herod's  orders. 

Samaria  (Sebaste)  rebuilt  by  Herod. 

Herod  begins  to  restore  and  beautify 
the  Temple.  He  also  rebuilds  the  Sama- 
ritan temple  lAnt.  XV.  viii.  §  5J,  and 
erects  a  heathen  temple  at  Cffisarea  [XV. 
ix.  §  6]. 

Alexander  and  Aristobulus,  sons  of 
Herod,  put  to  death. 

Antipater,  Herod's  eldest  son,  executed 
only  five  days  before  the  death  of  Herod 
himself. 

Birth  of  .Jesus  Chrlst. 

Death  of  Herod ;  division  of  his  king- 
dom among  his  sons  —  .Juda-a  to  Arche- 
LAUs;  Galilee  and  Per»a  to  Herod  Anti- 
pas:  N.E.  Palestine  to  Philip, 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


NEW  TESTAMENT  CHRONOLOGY. 


The  Birth  of  Jesus  Chuist,  4  n.c. 

It  is  rertain  from  St.  Matthew  that  our  Lord 
was  horn  hefore  the  death  of  Herod  the  Great, 
an  event  shown  hy  concurrent  testimony  to  have 
occurred  750  A.u.c.  Josephus  says  that  Herod 
died  thirty-seven  years  after  he  "had  been  de- 
clared kin'o-  by  the'Koinans  [Jiif.  XVII.  viii.  §  1], 
Tl-l  A.u.c.  (,40  it.c).  From  this  point  thirty-seven 
years  would  cover  any  part  of  the  year  from  1st 
iVisan  750  to  1st  Nisa'n  751.  But  Herod's  death 
was  a  little  before  the  Passover,  Nisan  15  [.Jos., 
Ant.  XVII.  ix.  §  ;i,  and  viii.  §  4]  —  that  is,  in  the 
spring  of  750.  The  Nativity,  therefore,  must  be 
placed  before  this ;  and,  considering  the  time 
required  for  the  jiresentation  in  the  Temple,  the 
visit  of  the  ^lagi,  and  the  flight  into  Egypt,  the 
event  can  scarcely  be  placed  later  than  "the  au- 
tumn of  74;»  .\  .u.i:  (5-4  B.C.).  The  present  date, 
Dec.  '25,  fixed  as  early  as  Chrysostom  (about  380 
A.D.)  in  both  the  Eastern  and  "Western  Churches, 
maj'  probably  be  connected  with  the  idea  that 
then  the  sun  begins  to  ascend  from  the  winter 
solstice,  bringing  the  renewed  promise  of  spring. 
Or,  as  some  think,  when  Christian  observances 
began  to  supersede  those  of  heathendom,  the 
Christmas  Festival  may  have  been  sidistituted 
for  the  Roman  Brumalia,  the  celebration  "  In- 
victi  Solis."  For  the  day  there  is  no  direct  evi- 
dence whatever ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  it  has  been 
forciVily  suggested  that  as  Dec.  25  occurs  in  the 
Palestinian  rainy  season,  it  is  improbable  that 
the  shepherds  should  have  been  then  out  of  doors 
with  their  flocks  by  night. 

Many  of  the  dates  in  the  following  table  are 
approximate  only,  the  inspired  writers  giving 
but  few  notes  of  time. 


Synchronisms  with  Roman  History. 

1.  OjTenius  (Quirinus),  legate  of  Syria  (Luke  2. 
2).  He  was  appointed,  when  Arche'laus  was  de- 
posed (6  A.D.),  to  carry  out  the  census.  But  it 
has  been  shown  by  Dr.  A.  W.  Zumpt  that  Quiri- 
nus was  in  all  probability  twice  governor  of 
Svria,  the  first  time  7,53  A.ti.c. 

"2.  The  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius  (Luke  3.  1). 
This  must  be  reckoned  from  the  time  when  he 
was  associated  with  Augustus  in  the  government 
(765  A.u.C),  and  gives  780  a.u.c,  or  27  a.d.,  for 
John's  ministry. 

3.  The  forty-'sixth  year  from  the  beginning  of 
the  Temide  "restoration  by  Herod,  18  is.c.  (John 
2.  20),  would  be  27  or  28  .v.d.    (It  was  not  com- 


pleted until  the  time  of  Herod  Agrippa  II.,  G4 
A.n.)    [See  Jos.,  Ant.  XV.  xi.  §  1.] 

4.  The  death  of  Herod  Agrippa  I.  took  place 

44  A.D. 

5.  Claudius  cxjielled  the  Jews  (with  sorcerers 
and  astrologers)  from  Rome  ,52  A.n.  [See  Taci- 
tus, y</i«.  xii.  52;  Suetonius,  Clniidhis.j 

(i.  Festus  was  appointed  procurator  00  a.d. 
7.  Tlie  persecution  under  Nero  began  04  a.d. 


From  the  Birth  of  Christ  to  the  Fall  of 
Jerusalem. 


H.C. 

4  to 

A.D. 

30. 


A.D. 

6. 


12. 

13. 
14. 
14. 
17. 
25. 
26. 
30. 


See  Life  of  Jesus,  p.  193. 


C.  Sentius  Saturninus,  Legate  of  Syria, 
succeeded  (3  b.c.)  by  P.  (Juintilius  Varus, 
with  M'hom,  it  is  highly  probable,  was 
associated  P.  Sulpicius  (Quirinus. 

Deposition  of  Archelaus.  Juda?a  made 
a  Roman  province  under  procurators. 
Herod  Antipas  continues  vassal  king  in 
(ralilee  and  Peraea.  Cyrenius  (Publius 
Sulpicius  Quirinus),  legate  of  Syria,  car- 
ries out  the  census  or  "  taxing." 

Coponius,  procurator  of  Judsea. 

Marcus  Ambivius,  procurator. 

Tiberius,  colleague  of  Axxgustus  in 
Rome. 

Annius  Rufus,  procurator. 

Valerius  Gratus,  procurator. 

Tii;Ei;iis,  sole  emperor. 

M.  (aliturnius  Piso,  legate  of  Syria. 

C((i(t jiliiis.  high-priest. 

Pontius  Pilate,  procurator. 

Passover.  Crucifixion  and  Ascension 
of  Christ. 

Pentecost  (May  20).  Descent  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 


From  this  point  see  Chronology  of  the  Acts, 
after  Professor  Ramsay,  p.  135. 


37. 
41. 
54. 
64. 
68. 
69. 


70. 


Caligula,  emperor. 
Claudius,  emperor. 
Nero,  emperor, 
(xreat  Persecution. 
Galba,  emperor. 
Vespasian,  emperor. 
AVar  in  Judaea.    Titus,  son  and  general 
(afterwards  successor)  of  Vespasian. 
De.struction  of  Jerusalem. 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY 


#i¥5 


King  of  the  Hittites.* 


HISTORY   AND   CHRONOLOGY   OF   THE   NATIONS   OF   THE   BIBLE. 


BY   PROFESSOR  A.    H.    SAYCE,    LL.D. 


JMALEKTTES.  — The  Amalekites  in  the  Old 
Testament  were  the  wihl  Bedawin  tribes  of 
the  desert.  In  Gen.  14.  7,  we  hear  of  them  as 
already  infesting  the  desert  south  of  Palestine. 
When,"  therefore,  it  is  said,  in  (4en.  36.  12,  that 
Amalek  was  born  to  Eliphaz  the  son  of  Esau, 
this  must  relate  to  P^domites  who  intermarried 
with  the  Bedawin.  The  Bedawin  tribe  which  is 
now  settled  at  Petra  is  supposed  to  be  of  simi- 


Illau-melech.* 


larly  mixed  blood.  The  Amalekites,  like  their 
modern  descendants,  penetrated  into  central 
Palestine  (Judg.  ,5.  14;  12.  15;  see  also  Num. 
14.  2.5) ;  and  Saul  began  the  work  of  organizing 
the  kingdom  of  Israel  liy  destroying  the  Ama- 
lekites on  its  southern  liordcr  (I'Sam.  15).  Thev 
are  described  as  spreading  from  Havilah,  the 
northern  desert  of  Arabia,  to  8hur,  on  the  fron- 
tier of  Egypt  (ver.  7).  In  the  Babylonian  and 
Assyrian  inscriptions  they  are  called  Sute,  in 
those  of  Egypt  Sittiu,  and  the  cuneiform  tab- 
lets of  Tel  el-Amarna  (1400  b.c.)  include  them 
under  the  general  name  of  Khabbati  or  "  Plun- 
derers." 
AMMONITES.  — A   Semitic    people    descended 


from  Lot,  and  closely  related  to  the  Hebrews  in 
blood  an(l  language.  They  were  known  as  the 
Beni-Ammi  (see  Gen.  19.  38),  Ammi  or  Ammon 
being  worshipped  as  their  chief  god.  They 
inhabited  the  country  east  of  the  Jordan  anil 
north  of  Moab  and  the  Dead  Sea,  from  which 
they  had  expelled  the  Zamzummin  or  Zuzim 
(Dent.  2.  20;  Gen.  14.  5). 
AMOIiJTES.  — Culled  Amurra.  or  Amurri  in  the 
Assyrian  and  Egyptian  inscriptions.  On  the 
early  Babylonian  "monuments  all  Syria,  includ- 
ing Palestine,  is  known  as  "the "land  of  the 
Amorites ;  "  showing  that  in  the  age  of  Abra- 
ham the  more  important,  if  not  the  more  nu- 
merous, part  of  the  population  was  Amorite.  In 
the  fifteenth  century  B.C.,  the  country  immedi- 
ately to  the  north  of  Palestine  was  that  speci- 
fically known  to  the  Babylonians  and  Egyptians 
as  "  the  land  of  the  Amorites."  They  are  rep- 
resented on  the  Egyptian  monuments  with  fair 
skins,  light  hair,  blue  eyes,  aquiline  noses,  and 
pointed  beards.  In  the  age  of  Abraham  we 
find  them  as  far  south  as  the  Dead  Sea  (Gen.  14. 
7),  and  in  Deut.  1.  20,  the  mountain-block  stiU 
further  south  within  which  Kadesh-barnea 
stood  is  called  "the  mountain  of  the  Amo- 
rites." 

When  the  Israelites  invaded  Palestine,  Amo- 
rite   kingdoms   had  been  established  on   the 


Son  op  Anak.* 
From  photographs  of  sculptures  of  nationalities  by  Professor  Fi.indees  Petrih. 

178 


NATIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


eastiM-u  side  of  llie  .lordan  (Dent.  3.  S),  and  even 
at  Shochein  ,Ia<ol)  found  the  Aniorile  (Hen.  4«. 
•J-').    The  Gibeouites,  wlio  are  termed  Ilivites 


Amorite.* 

or  "  Villagers"  in  Josh.  9.  7,  are  said  in  2  Sam. 
21.  2  to  be  "of  the  remnant  of  the  Amorites." 
Amorites  were  settled  in,  or  close  to,  Hebron 
at  an  early  period  (Gen.  14.  13);  they  belonged, 
it  would  seem,  to  the  tribe  of  Anak  (Josh.  15. 
14;  Judg.  1.  20).  According  to  Num.  13.  29,  the 
Amorites  dwelt  in  the  "  mountains "  like  the 
Hittites  and  the  Jebvisites,  and  we  learn  from 
Ezek.  16.  3  that  the  founders  of  Jerusalem 
were  Hittites  and  Amorites. 

ANAKIM.    See  Amorites. 

ARAMAEANS.— Th.(i  inhabitants  of  Aram  or 
Syria,  different  parts  of  which  are  known  under 
special  names  in  the  Old  Testament  (Aram- 
naharaim,  between  "the  two  rivers"  Eu- 
phrates and  Tigris;  Aram-zoba,  2  Sam.  10. 
6-8;  Aram  of  Damascus,  1  Sam.  8.  5,  6;  Aram- 
beth-rehob,  and  Aram-maachah,  2  Sam.  10.  6, 
8).  Aramaean  tribes  were  also  settled  in  Baby- 
lonia, and  as  the  Nabatha-ans,  who  spread 
across  Arabia  Petrtea  to  Petra,  spoke  an  Ara- 
maic dialect,  they  were  probably  of  Aramsean 
descent.  Aramaic  was  a  Semitic  language,  and 
the  Aramaeans  belonged  to  the  Semitic  race. 
[See  Semites,  p.  189.]  Portions  of  Aramsean 
territory  were,  however,  occupied  at  times  by 
other  races :  thus  the  Hittites  overran  Northern 
s\  1 1 1    md  Ml   Vi  nn  n  di  ii  um  oi  Mt^joi  ot  unia, 


arose  the  kingdom  of  Mitanni,  the  natives  of 
which  spoke  a  non-Semitic  language,  and  had 

*  From  photojjraphs  of  sculptures  of  nationalities  by  Pro- 
fessor Flikders  Pktrie. 


probably  clonic  from  the  HKumtains  of  the 
north.  More  than  once  Aram-naharaim  is 
called  Padan-aram,  "  the  field  of  Aram,"  in 
(ienesiv  !.£■,  id,  28.  2);  it  is  termed  Padan  or 
P.idin  m  cail\  Babylonian  inscriptions,  and  de- 
*.uibed  .IS  "  in  front  of  the  mountains  of  the 
Vrama'.ms  " 

Ali  tJi  t  /'  —  The  Ararat  of  the  Old  Testament 
and  the  Vs^Mian  inscriptions  was  that  part  of 
AiiiK  111  1  wlmb  centred  round  Lake  Van.  It 
v\.is  iiib  ibitt'il  b\  a  peojile  who  s])oke  alanguage 
whii  li  w  IS  unlike  any  olher  at  present  known, 
tliiiiiLli  It  ma>  have  liccn  rolatcd  tn  the  modern 
ti(  oi_Kui  In  race  they  ri'sciiililed  the  (ieorgi- 
aiis.  In  the  nin'^h  century  n.c.  they  borrowed 
the  cuneiform  ch;iracters  of  Nineveh  ;  and  from 
this  time  forward  we  have  the  inscriptions  of 
a  line  of  kings  who  extended  their  power  from 
Lake  Uruniiyeh  to  Cappadocia,  and  at  times 
contended  with  Assyria.  It  was  while  Eri- 
menas  was  at  war  with  Sennacherib  that  the 
Assyrian  king  was  murdered  by  his  two  sons, 
who  accordingly  fled  for  protection  and  help 
to  the  court  of  Ararat.  At  the  close  of  the 
seventh  century  B.C.  the  kingdom  of  Ararat 
came  to  an  end,  and  the  country  was  occupied 
by  Armenians  from  Asia  Minor,  who  spoke 
an  Indo-European  language  (allied  to  Greek), 
and  are  the  ancestors  of  the  Armenians  of  to- 
dav. 

All  KITES.  —  The  people  of  Arka  (now  Tel  Arka) 
in  the  mountains  of  Phoenicia  (Gen.  10.  17) ; 
frequently  mentioned  in  the  Tel  el-Amarna 
tablets  (1400  B.C.)  under  the  name  of  Irkat. 

ASSYRIANS.  —  The  Assyrians  were  a  Semitic 
people  who  took  their  name  from  the  ancient 
capital  of  the  country,  Assur  (now  Kaleh 
Sherghat)  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Tigris,  a 
little  to  the  north  of  its  juiution  \\\X\\  the  I^es- 
ser  Zab.  At  a  later  date  the  caiiital  was  shifted 
to  Ninua,  or  Nineveh  (now  Jvoyunjik,  opposite 
Mosul),  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river,  and 
north  of  its  junction  with  the  Greater  Zab; 
while  about  1300  B.C.  another  city,  t'alah  (now 
Nimrud),  was  founded  by  Shalmaneser  I.  a  lit- 
tle to  the  south  of  Nineveh.  Between  Calah 
and  Nineveh  was  Reseni  or  Resen,  "  the  head 
of  the  spring,"  which  supplied  Nineveh  with 
water. 

The  Assyrians  were  originally  governed  by 
high-priests,  like  the  Midianites,  and  it  was 
not  till  the  seventeenth  century  n.c.  that  the 
kingdom  of  Assyria  arose.  It  rapidly  increased 
in  power;  its  monarehs  extended  their  con- 
quests as  far  as  the  Mediterraiiean,  and,  about 
1270  B.C.,  for  seven  years  even  held  possession 
of  Babylon. 

In  876  B.C.,  Assur-nazir-pal  laid  Phoenicia 
under  tribute,  and  his  son  and  sticcessor  Shal- 
maneser II.,  in  853  B.C.,  defeated  Hadadezer  (or 
Ben-hadad)  of  Damascus  along  with  his  allies, 
one  of  whom  was  Ahab  of  Israel.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  series  of  cainiiaigns  against  Hada- 
dezer and  his  successor  I  luzael  which  weakened 
the  Syrians  and  allowed  the  Israelites  to  gain 
advantages  over  him  (1  Kings  20). 

In  841  B.C.,  Shalmaneser  received  tribute  from 
Jehu,  "the  son  of  Omri,"  and  the  Israelitish 
tribute -bearers  are  depicted  on  an  obelisk  of 
black  marble  now  in  the  British  IMuseuiii.  In 
April  745  B.C.,  the  older  dxiiasty  of  Assyria 
came  to  an  end,  and  the  throne  was  usiirpcd  by 
Pulu  or  I'ul.  who  took  the  name  of  'I'iglath- 
pileser  III.  In  742  B.C..  the  Assyrian  king  con- 
quered Haniath,  then  allieil  with  .\zari;ili  (LIz- 
ziah)  of  Judah.anil  four  years  later  tribute  was 
paid  to  him  by  Menahem'of  Samaria  and  Rezin 
of  Damascus. 

In  734  i!.c.,  Tiglath-pileser  besieged  Damas- 
(rus,  carried  away  tlie  tribes  beyond  the  Jordan, 
and  received  the  homage  of  the  Jewish  king 
Ahaz,  whom  the  Assyrian  annals  call  Jehoahaz. 
The  Philistines  were"  invaded  at  the  same  time. 


179 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


Damascus  was  taken  and  its  king  ])ut  to  death 
in  732  i;.<;.,  and  the  neighboring  princes,  includ- 
ing Aliaz,  (-anie  tliere  to  pay  homage  to  the 
conqueror.  Meanwhile,  Pekiih  of  Israel  had 
been  murdered,  and  Hoshea  put  on  the  throne 
at  the  instigation  of  Tiglath-pileser.  In  729 
n.c.  Tiglath-pileser  captured  Babylon,  and  for 


Monolith  of  Shamshi-Rammanu  (Samas-Rimmon  II.), 

Son  of  Shalmaneser  II. 

(From  a  Pfiotorpajili  hi/  Ci.AnKE  AND   Davies.) 

S.E.  Palace,  Nimrud,  825-812  B.C.    With  inscription 

on  the  back  and  sides  in  archaic  characters.     Now  in 

the  British  Museum,  No.  110. 

two  years  reigned  over  both  Assyria  and  Baby- 
lonia. He  died  December  727  h.c,  and  the 
crown  was  seized  by  another  usurper,  ITlula, 
who  assumed  the  name  of  Shalmaneser  IV.  He 
died  in  722  B.C.,  while  besieging  Samaria,  and 
the  throne  was  usurped  by  a  general  who  called 
himself  Sargon,  and  took  the  Israelitish  capital, 
carrying  27,280  of  its  inhabitants  into  captivity. 
Sargon  reduced  all  Western  Asia  under  the  do- 


minion of  Assyria,  with  the  exception  of  F;iam 
and  Ararat,  or  Armenia.  Merodach-baladan 
of  Babylonia  vainly  endeavored  to  check  his 
progress  by  forming  a  league  with  Elam  on  the 
one  side,  and  the  western  princes  (including 
Hezekiah  of  Judah)  on  the  other.  But  in  711 
B.C.,  Ashdod,  the  centre  of  the  revolt  in  the 
west,  was  taken  bj'  the  fa rtan  or  commander- 
in-chief  (see  Isa.  20.  1),  and  the  conquest  of 
Babylonia  soon  followed.  Sargon  was  mur- 
dered 705  B.C.,  and  his  son  Sennacherib  suc- 
ceeded him  on  the  twelfth  of  Ab  (duly).  Four 
years  later  he  led  an  army  to  Palestine,  in  order 
to  jiunish  his  rebellious  vassal  Hezekiah. 

The  Kthiopian  king  of  Egypt,  Tirhakah,  who 
had  marched  to  the  help  of  his  Jewish  ally, 
was  defeated  at  Eltekeh.  Padi  of  Ekron,  wlio 
had  been  dethroned  by  his  subjects  and  handed 
over  to  Hezekiah  because  he  was  faithful  to 
Assyria,  was  restored  to  his  kingdom,  the 
towns  and  villages  of  Judah  were  destroyed, 
200,150  of  their  inhabitants  being  sent  captives 
to  Assyria,  and  numerous  presents  were  given 
by  Hezekiah  to  the  Assyrian  king  while  en- 
camped before  Lachish,  in  the  vain  hope  of 
buying  off  his  hostility. 

Sennacherib  now  proceeded  to  invest  Jenisa- 
lem;  but  his  army  was  destroyed  in  a  single 
night,  and  the  Assyrian  monarch  returned 
ingloriously  to  Nineveh.  After  this  he  was 
occupied  for  several  years  in  crushing  disaffec- 
tion in  Babylonia,  and  finally,  in  689  B.C.,  he 
took  Babylon  and  razed  it  to  the  ground.  Eight 
years  afterwards  (December  G81  B.C.),  he  was 
murdered  by  two  of  his  sons,  who,  after  hold- 
ing Nineveh  for  forty-two  days,  were  com- 
pelled to  fly  to  Erimenas  of  Ararat,  or  Armenia. 
Their  brother  Esar-haddon,  who  had  been  en- 
gaged in  a  campaign  against  Armenia,  led  his 
army  against  them :  they  were  utterly  over- 
thrown in  a  battle  fought  April  680  B.C.,  near 
Malatiyeh,  and  in  the  following  month  Esar- 
haddon  was  crowned  at  Nineveh.  He  restored 
Babylon,  conquered  Egypt,  and  received  tri- 
bute from  Manasseh  of  Judah.  He  died  in 
October  068  B.C.,  while  on  the  march  to  sup- 
press an  Egyptian  revolt,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Assur-bani-pal,  whose  younger 
brother  was  made  viceroy  of  Babylonia'. 

Assur-bani-pal  was  a  "munificent  patron  of 
literature,  and  the  conqueror  of  Elam,  but  to- 
wards the  middle  of  his  reign  his  empire  was 
shaken  by  a  great  rebellion  headed  by  his 
brother  in  Babylonia.  The  rebellion  was  finally 
put  down,  but  Egypt  was  lost,  and  the  military 
power  of  Assyria  was  so  exhausted  that  it  could 
with  difficulty  resist  the  hordes  of  Kimmerians 
[see  GojiER]  who  now  poured  over  Western 
Asia.  Some  years  later,  in  006  B.C.,  Nineveh 
was  captured  and  destroyed,  and  the  Assyrian 
empire  came  to  an  end.  The  last  king  seems  to 
have  lieen  Sin-sar-iskun. 

Assur  was  the  STipreme  god  of  Assyria,  but 
there  were  many  other  gods  and  goddesses,  who 
were  all  of  Babylonian  origin.  The  Assyrians 
were  distinguished  as  traders,  soldiers,  and 
political  administrators,  and  owed  their  empire 
to  the  perfection  of  their  military  organization. 

^.S'.S'  YRIAN  CHRONOL  O  G  Y. 
The  kingdom  of  Assyria  founded  by  Bel-kap- 
kapu ,  with  capital  at  Assur  (Kaleh  Sher-  B.C. 

ghat) cir.  1700 

Shalmaneser  I.  builds  Calah 1320 

His  son,  Tiglath-nin-ip  I.,  captures  Baby- 
lon, and  holds  it  for  seven  years cir.  1300 

Tiglath-pileser  I.  (T)ikulti-Pal-esarra)  car- 
ries his  arms  to  the   :\I('(literraiicaii.  and 
receives  presents  from  the  Egyptian  king,  lioo 
Assur-irbi  marches  to  the  Mediterranean..  1000 
Assur-nazir-pal    II.   revives   the   power  of 
Assyria 883 


NATIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


B.C. 

His  son  Shalmaneser  II.  (Siilman-asarid)  —    868 
He  defeats  Hadad-ezer  of  Damascus,  Ahab 
of  Israel,  and  their  allies  at  Qarqar  (Kar- 

kar) 853 

Campaigns    against    Hadad-ezer    (Ben-ha- 

dad) 850-845 

Campaign    against    Hazael   of    Damascus; 

tribute  paid  by  Jehu,  "  the  son  of  Omri  ".     841 
Assur-dain-pal  (Sardauapalus),  son  of  Shal- 
maneser, rebels 825 

Rebellion    suppressed;    Samas-Rimmon  II. 

king 823 

Rimmon-nirari  III.,  his  son 810 

Capture  of  Damascus ;  tribute  paid  by  Sa- 
maria       804 

Pulu  (Pul)  overthrows  the  old  dynasty,  and 
usurps    the    throne    under    the    name   of 

Tiglath-pileser  III April    745 

Tribute  paid  by  Menahem  of  Samaria  and 

Rezin  of  Damascus 738 

Damascus  besieged ;  the  tribes  beyond  the 
Jordan  carried  away ;  Jehoahaz  (Ahaz)  of 

Judah  becomes  tributary 734 

Pekah  put  to  death  ;  Hoshea  succeeds.  .733  (?729) 
Damascus  captured ;  Rezin  slain ;  Ahaz  at 

Damascus 732 

Ulula  usurps  the  throne  under  the  name  of 

Shalmaneser  IV 727 

Sargon,  usurper 722 

Capture  of  Samaria 722 

Capture  of  Ashdod  by  the  Tartan  (com- 
mander-in-chief)       711 

Sennacherib  (Sin-akhi-erba)  succeeds  Sar- 
gon       705 

Campaign  against  Judah 701 

Murder  of  Sennacherib  (December J;  his 
son,  Esar-haddon  (Assur-akh-iddin),  suc- 
ceeds  May    681 

Manasseh  of  Judah  tributary <!76 

Assur-bani-pal,  son  of  Esar-haddon. October    668 
Destruction  of  Nineveh  and  end  of  the  As- 
syrian Empire 606 

A  VIM.  —  The  older  inhabitants  of  the  south- 
western corner  of  Palestine  who  were  expelled 
bv  the  Philistines  (Dent.  2.  23). 

BABYLOX/A.  —  iio  called  from  Babylon,  which 
was  made  the  capital  of  the  country  by  Kham- 
mu-rabi,  the  Amraphel  of  Gen.  14.  1,  after  he 
had  conquered  the  rival  king  Eri-Aku,  or  Ari- 
oeh,  and  founded  a  united  monarchy. 

Babylon  is  the  Greek  form  of  the  native 
nameBab-ili,  "Gate  of  God"  (Hebrew  Babel), 
which  was  a  Semitic  translation  of  the  original 
Sumerian  or  Akkadian  name  of  the  city  Ka- 
dimirra. 

Sumerian  or  Akkadian  is  the  title  given  to 
the  primitive  non-Semitic  language  of  Baby- 
lonia, which  was  spoken  by  its  earlier  inhabi- 
tants, the  inventors  of  the  cuneiform  system  of 
writing,  the  builders  of  its  great  cities,  and  the 
founders  of  its  culture  and  Civilization.  They 
were  subsequently  dispossessed  by  Semites, 
who,  however,  adopted  and  imiiroved  the  civil- 
ization they  found  in  the  country,  and  inter- 
married with  its  population.  The  later  Baby- 
lonians were  consequently  a  mixed  race,  and 
this  mixture  betrays  itself  also  in  their  lan- 
guage and  theology. 

Babylduia  was  divided  into  the  two  districts 
of  Akkad  in  the  north,  and  Sunier  (probably 
\  the  Shinar  of  the  Old  Testament)  in  the  south. 

Among  its  chief  cities  may  be  mentioned  Ur 
(now  Miif/hfi r.  or  Muiidiiiinr),  on  tlii'  western 
bank  of  the  Euphrates;  ITruk.  or  ICrcch  (Tien. 
10.  10),  now  Jl'iirkn,  between  I'r  and  I'.abylon; 
Larsa  (now  Srnkrrr/n.  the  Kllasar  of  (ien.  14.  1, 
a  little  to  the  east  of  Krecli ;  Xii)ur  mow  Nip>r), 
south-east  of  Baliylon:  Sepharvaini  (2  liings 
17.  24),  "the  two  Sipparas"  (now  Aha-IIabha), 
considerably  to  the  north  of  Babylon;  and 
Eridu,  "the  good  city  "(now  Abu-iiliahrein), 


which  lay  originally  on  the  shore  of  the  Persian 
Gulf,  but  is  now,  owing  to  the  silting  up  of  the 
sand,  about  100  miles  distant  from  it.  Another 
city  was  Kulunu,  or  Calneh  (Gen.  10.  10). 

The  salt-marshes  at  the  mouths  of  the  Eu- 
phrates and  Tigris  were  called  Marratu  —  "  the 
bitter"  or  "salt"  —  the  Merathaim  of  Jer.  50. 
21.  They  were  the  original  home  of  the  Kald^, 
or  Chaldfeans. 

The  most  famous  of  the  early  kings  of  Baby- 
lonia were  Sargon  of  Akkad  (.3800  B.C.)  and  his 
son,  Naram-Sin,  who  conquered  a  large  part  of 
Western  Asia,  establishing  their  power  in  Pa- 
lestine, and  even  carrying  their  arms  to  the 
Sinaitic  peninsula.  A  great  Babylonian  library 
was  founded  in  the  reign  of  Sargon.  Babylonia 
was  subsequently  again  broken  up  into  more 
than  one  state,  and  at  one  time  fell  under  the 
domination  of  Elam.  This  was  put  an  end  to 
by  Khammu-rabi  (Amraphel),  who  drove  the 
Elamites  out  of  the  country,  and  overcame  Ari- 
och,  the  son  of  an  Elamite  prince.  From  this 
time  forward  Babylonia  was  a  united  monar- 
chy. About  1750  B.C.  it  was  conquered  by  the 
Kassi,  or  Kossfeans,  from  the  mountains  of 
Elam,  and  a  Kassite  dynasty  ruled  over  it  for 
576  years  and  9  months. 


ISTAR,    FROM   ASSYRIAN   MONUMENTS. 

The  moon  goddess  of  the  Phoenicians,  the  Istar  of 
the  Akkadians,  the  Astarte  of  the  Greeks,  and  the 
Ashtoreth  of  the  Sidouiaus.  (Jer.  44.  17  ;  1  Kings  11. 
5;  2  Kings  23.  15.) 

In  the  time  of  Khammu-rabi.  Syria  and  Pal- 
estine had  been  subject  to  ]!abyionia  and  its 
Elamite  suzerain;  and  after  the  oviTtlirow  of 
the  Elamite  supremacy,  tlu'  ISabylonian  kings 
continued  to  exercise  tiu-ir  influence  and  i)ower 
in  what  was  called  "  the  lanil  of  the  Ainorites." 
In  the  epoch  of  tlie  Kassite  dynasty,  however, 
Canaan  passed  into  the  hands  ol'  IvL;\pt. 

In  72il  it.c,  l!ab>liinia  was  con<|ucred  by  the 
Assyrian  king  Tiglath-pileser  111.;  liut  oh  the 
death  of  Shalmaneser  IV.,  it  was  seized  liy  the 
Kalda,  or  "  Chaldaan"  prince  IMcrodach-bala- 
dan  (■-'  Kings  20.  I'J-IO),  who  held  it  till  709  B.C., 
when  he  was  driven  out  li\-  Sargon. 

Under  Sennacherib.  I'.aliylonia  revolted  from 
Assyria  several  times,  with  the  help  of  the 
Elamites,  and  after  one  of  these  revolts  Baby- 
lon was  destroyed  by  Sennacherib,  089  B.C.  It 
was  rebuilt  by  Esar-haddon,  who  made  it  his 
residence  during  part  of  the  year,  and  accord- 
ingly it  was  to  Babylon  that  Manasseh  was 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


brought  a  i)risoner  (2  Chr.  33.  11).  After  the 
death  of  Esar-haddon,  Saul-sum-yukin,  the 
viceroy  of  IJabylonia,  revolted  against  hi.s 
brother  the  Assviian  kiiit;-,  and  the  revolt  was 
suppressed  only  with  difliiulty. 

When  Nineveh  was  destroyed,  606  B.C.,  Nabo- 
polassar,  the  viceroy  of  Babylonia,  who  seems 
to  have  been  of  tUialdiean  descent,  made  him- 
self independent.  His  son  Nebuchadrezzar 
(Nabu-kuchir-uzur),  after  defeating  the  Egyp- 


Clay  Tablet. 
(From  a  Fhotoiiraph.') 
In  which  Belshazzar  pays  tithes  for  his  sister,  dated 
11th  year  of  Nabonidus.    (Now  in  the  British  Museum.) 

tians  at  Carchemish,  succeeded  him  as  king, 
604  B.C.,  and  founded  the  Babylonian  Empire. 
He  strongly  fortified  Babylon,  and  adorned  it 
with  palaces  and  other  buildings.  His  son, 
Evil-Merodach,  who  succeeded  him  in  .561  B.C., 
was  murdered  after  a  reign  of  two  years.  The 
last  monarch  of  the  Babylonian  empire  was 
Nabonidus  (Nabu-nahid),  .5.55-538  B.C.,  whose 
eldest  son,  Belshazzar  (Bilu-sar-uzur),  is  men- 
tioned in  several  inscriptions.  Babylon  was 
captured  by  Cyrus  538  B.C.,  and,  though  it  re- 
volted more  than  once  in  later  years,  never 
succeeded  in  maintaining  its  independence. 

The  patron  god  of  Babylon  was  Bel-Mero- 
dach,  often  called  simply  Bel,  or  "lord,"  who, 
after  Babylon  was  made"  the  capital  of  Baby- 
lonia, became  the  supreme  god  of  the  country. 
His  minister  and  interpreter  was  Nebo  "  the 


Fish-God. 
(From  Khorsabad.) 

prophet,"  to  whom  the  origin  of  writing  was 
ascribed. 

The  chief  Babylonian  goddess  was  Istar,  ori- 
ginally the  goddess  of  the  evening  and  morning 
stars,  whose  worship  passed  to  Canaan,  where 
she  became  known  as  Ashtoreth. 

Other  Babylonian  deities  were  the  sun-god 
Tammuz,  whose  supposed  death  was  annually 
mourned  by  the  women  (Ezek.  8.  14);  and  Ram- 
man,  or  Rimmon,  also  called  Hadad,  the  god  of 
the  atmosphere,  whose  name  enters  into  those  of 
several  places  in  Palestine  (e.g.  Gath-Rimmon). 


Dagon  also  was  imported  from  Babylonia, 
where  he  was  the  associate  of  Anu,  the  god  of 
the  sky  (whose  name  appears  in  Hebrew  as 
Anah);  so  too  was  Moloch,  the  Babylonian 
Malik. 

The  word  translated  "  Chaldaeans "  in  the 
A.  V.  is  Kasdhn  in  Hebrew,  the  origin  of  which 
is  not  certain.  There  was  a  city  called  Kasda 
on  the  Babylonian  frontier;  and  in  the  Baby- 
lonian language  kusdu  signified  "  earth,"  and 
kasidi  "conquerors."  In  Gen.  22.  22,  Chesed 
seems  to  be  an  Aramaean. 

BAli  YL  ONI  AN  CHR  ONOL  OGY. 

Sargon  of  AJikad  founds  the  first  Semitic 
empire,  and  conquers  "  the  land  of  the  B.C. 
Amorites  "  (Syria) 3800 

Naram-Sin,  his  son,  conquers  the  Sinaitic 
peninsula 3750 

The  kings  of  Ur  supreme  in  Babjdonia.  .cir.  2700 


Fish-God. 
(From  Nimrud.) 

Khammu-rabi.  the  sixth  king  of  the  dynasty 
of  Babylon,  shakes  oft  the  Elamite  suprem- 
acy, overthrows  Eri-Aku  (Arioch)  the 
rival  king  of  Larsa,  and  unites  all  Baby- 
lonia, with  Babylon  as  its  capital.  His  con- 
temporaries are  Kudur-Lagamar  (Chedor- 
laomer)  and  Tudkliula  (Tidal) 2300 

Tlie  kings  of  the  (hjiinsl y  of  Babylon  claim 
ride  over  "  the  land  of  the  Amorites." . 

Babylonia  conquered  by  Kassites  from  Elam, 
wiio  found  a  djTiasty  which  lasts  576 
years  9  months 1786 

Nabo-nazir  (Nabonassar) 747 

Pulu  (Pul),  called  Tiglath-pileser  III.  in  As- 
syria, conquers  Babylonia 727 

Ulula,  called  Shalmaneser  IV.  in  Assyria —     725 

Merodach-baladan  II.,  a  Kaldii  (Chaldsean) 


NATIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


from  the  sea-coast,  seizes  Babylon,  and  B.C. 

reigns  for  12  years 721 

His  embassy  to'  Hezekiah 712 

Babylonia  conquered  by  Sargon  of  Assyria. .  709 

Seiiuacherib 704 

Babylonia  distriuted  by  civil  warand  Elamite 

and  Assyrian  invasions 702-689 

Babylon  razed  t<>  the  ground  by  Sennacherib .  689 

Rebuilt  by  Esar-haddon 681 

Esar-hadilon  divides  his  emi)ire,  giving  Ba- 
bylonia to  his   second   son,  Samas-sum- 

yiikin 668 

Revolt  of  Babylonia  crushed  by  the  Assyri- 
ans    648 

Nabopolassar  viceroy 626 

Revolt  from  Assyria ;  Nineveh  destroyed 606 

Nebuchadrezzar  (Nabu-kudur-uzur),  his  son, 

founds  the  Babylonian  empire 605 

Evil-Merodach  (Amil-Marduk),  his  son 562 

Nergalsharezer  (Nergal-sar-uzur),  usurper.  560 
Laborosoarehod  (Labasi-Marduk),  his  son, 

for  three  months 556 

Nabonidus  (Nabu-nahid),  usurper.    His  eld- 
est son  was  Belshazzar  (Bil-sar-uzur) 556 

Cyrus  conquers  Babylon 538 

CAXAANITES.  —  Camxaii  signified  "the  low- 
lands," and  denoted  the  sea-coast  of  I'alestine, 
as  well  as  the  valley  of  the  Jordan  (Num.  1.3. 
29) ;  but  the  name  came  to  be  extended  to  the 
whole  of  Palestine.  In  the  Tel  el-Amarna  tal)- 
lets  it  is  found  under  the  forms  of  Kinakhna  and 
Kinakhkhi,the  latter  of  which  corresponds  with 
the  Khna  of  the  Greeks. 

The  Canaanites  spoke  a  Semitic  language  — 
"  the  language  of  Canaan  "  (Isa.  19. 18)  —  which, 
with  a  few  slight  differences,  was  identical  with 
Hebrew.  It  has  been  preserved  in  thePhoeni- 
cian  inscriptions  and  in  certain  passages  in  the 
Tel  el-Amarna  tablets.  The  Canaanites  were 
called  Phnenieians  by  the  Greeks,  Pa?ni  by  the 
Romans,  and  they  believed  themselves  to  have 
originally  iMnigrated  from  the  Persian   Gulf. 

In  the  tenth  chai)ter  of  Genesis,  which  con- 
tains a  geographical  chart  of  the  known  world, 
Canaan  is  the  brother  of  Mizraim,  or  I^gypt, 
and  is  included  in  the  southern  zone,  which 
belonged  to  the  family  of  Ham.  But  this  is 
beca\ise,  in  the  age  of  Moses,  Canaan  was  geo- 
graphically and  politically  an  Egyptian  pro- 
vince. It  "had  been  conquered  by  the  kings  of 
the  eighteenth  Egyptian  dynasty,  and  re- 
mained Under  Egyptian  control  up  to  the  period 
of  the  Exodus. 

By  race  the  Canaanites  were  Semitic.  They 
were  famous  as  merchants  and  seamen,  as  well 
as  for  their  artistic  skill.  The  chief  object  of 
their  worship  was  the  Sun-god,  who  was  ad- 
dressed by  the  general  title  of  Baal,  "  lord." 
Each  locality  had  its  special  Baal,  and  the 
various  local'  Baals  were  summed  up  under  the 
name  of  Baalim,  "  lords."  Each  Baal  had  a 
wife,  who  was  a  colorless  reflection  of  himself. 

The  Babylonian  goddess  Istar  was  also  wor- 
shipped under  the  name  of  Ashtoreth  ( Astarte 
in  Greek  writers).  As  there  were  many  local 
Baals,  so  there  were  many  local  Aslitorctlis, 
who  were  spoken  of  as  Ash'taroth  (.Jndg.  lo.  (1). 
Another  divinity  who  was  extensively  wor- 
shipiied  was  Asherah,  the  goddess  of  fertility 
(mistranslated  "  grove"  in  the  A.  l'.).  She  was 
symbolized  by  a  column  of  stone,  or  the  stem 
of  a  tree  planted  in  the  ground.    [See  Ph<e- 

NICI.\.] 

CAPHTOR.  —  lt  was  from  Caphtor  that  the  Phi- 
listines came  (Amos  9.  7 ;  Jer.  47.  4 ;  Dent.  2.  2.3; 
the  clause  in  Gen.  10.  14  is  misplaced).  The 
name  is  found  written  in  hiero}j;lyi)liics  in  the 
temple  of  Kom  Ombos  in  Tipper  Egyiit,  which 
was  built  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Lathyrus. 
But  the  exact  situation  of  Caphtor  is  unknown, 
though  it  is  supposed  to  lie  Crete,  since  the 
Philistines  seem  to  be  meant  by  the  "  Chereth- 


ites"  in  1  Sam.  .30.  14  (see  also  2  Sam.  8.  18): 
and  in  Ezek.  25. 16  and  Zeph.  2.  5  the  Septuagint 
renders  Cherethite  by  "  Kretan."  [See  Philis- 
tines.] 

CASLUHIM.  —  Mentioned  among  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Egypt  in  (ien.  10.  14.  The  name  is 
written  Kasluhet  in  hieroglyphics  in  the  tem- 
ple of  Kom  Ombos  in  Upper  Egypt.  But  the 
inscription  is  not  older  than  the  reign  of 
Ptolemy  Lathyrus,  and  there  is  no  clue  to  the 
geographical  position  of  the  people. 

CHALDEANS.    See  Bai'.vioma. 

CiZ/I'T/il/.  — ChittinKalso  Kittim,  Gen.  10.  4)  is 
the  Greek  Kition,  the  I'lia-nician  port  of  Cy- 
prus, on  the  site  of  which  is  the  modern  Lar- 
naka.  Hence  Chittim,  which  must  be  carefully 
distinguished  from  "  Hittite,"  is  used  in  the 
Old  Testament  to  denote  the  whole  of  Cyprus 
{e.g.  Num.  24.  24).  Cyprus  was  called  Asi  liy  the 
Egyptians.  It  paid  tribute  to  the  Egyptian 
Pharaoh  Thothmes  III.  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury B.C.  The  south-eastern  coast  of  the  island 
was  colonized  by  the  Phoenicians,  other  parts 
of  it  by  the  Greeks. 

t'C/,S'i/.  —  Cush  in  the  Old  Testament  has  two 
senses.  On  the  one  hand  it  represents  the 
Kassi  of  the  Babylonian  inscriptions,  as  in  Gen. 
2.  13 ;  on  the  oth'er  hand,  the  Kas  of  the  Egyp- 
tian inonuments,  the  Ethiopia  of  the  Greeks. 
The  Kassi  lived  in  the  mountains  of  Elam,  and 
spoke  an  agglutinative  language.  Ethiopia 
corresponded  roughly  to  the  inodern  Soudan, 
with  its  Nubian  and  negro  population.  At  an 
early  period  emigrants  from  Southern  Arabia 


^Arivfc  ot   Damascls, 

at  a  later  date  the  Habesh  from  the  same  part 
of  Asia  colonized  Abyssinia.  The  names  of  the 
Arabian  tribes  who  thus  spread  across  the  Red 
Sea  are  given  in  Gen.  10.  7.    They  were  all  of  the 

X>^il/.f.sCr/.S'.— Damascus  (Gen.  15.  2)  is  men- 
tioned among  the  conquests  of  the  Egyptian 
kint:-  Thotlinies  III.  (ir)(iO  it.c),  and  in  the  Tel  el- 
Amarna  tablets  (14(10  r,.c.).  It  formed  part  of 
David's  enii)ire,  but  revolted  under  Rezin  in 
the  reign  of  Solomon,  and  became  the  capital  of 
an  Aramaic  or  Syrian  kingdom.  The  last  king, 
Hezin  II.,  was  put  to  death  by  Tiglath-pileser, 
732  B.C.,  and  Damascus  was  annexed  to  As- 
syria. 

DKDAN.  —  Kvl  Arabian  tribe,  originally  belong- 
ing to  Sheba  or  Saba,  in  the  south  of  Arabia, 

•  From  phntographs  of  sculptures  of  nationalities  by  Pro- 
fessor Flindeks  Petime. 


183 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


who  were  engaged  in  the  caravan  trade  between 
Southern  Arabia  and  Palestine. 

DODANlAf.  —  Included  among  the  sons  of  Javan 
(Gen.  10.  4)  As  there  is "  another  reading 
of  the  name,  Rodanim,  the  Rhodians  may  be 
meant. 

ET)OMrTES.  —  T\iQ  Edomites  were  Semites, 
closely  related  in  blood  and  language  to  the 
Israelites.  They  dispossessed  the  Horites  of 
Mount  Seir,  though  it  is  clear  from  Gen.  30 
that  they  afterwards  intermarried  with  the 
conquered  population.    Edomite  tribes  settled 


»^  '^W 


* '  •■  *  '.to 


MLNTI    >A1I     (I     ^HFlllDl 

also  in  the  soxith  of  Judah,  like  the  Kenizzites 
(Gen.  36.  11),  to  whom  Caleb  and  Othniel  be- 
longed (Josh.  15.  17).  The  southern  part  of 
Edom  was  known  as  Teman. 
at;  rpy/^A^-S.  — The  Egyptians  belonged  to  the 
white  race,  and  their  original  home  is  still  a 
matter  of  dispute.  Many  scholars  believe  that 
it  was  in  Southern  Arabia;  and  recent  excava- 
tions have  shown  that  the  valley  of  the  Nile  was 
originally  inhabited  by  a  low-class  population, 
perhaps  belonging  to  the  Nigritian  stock,  be- 
fore the  Egyptians  of  history  entered  it.  The 
ancient  Egyptian  language,  of  which  the  latest 
form  is  Coptic,  is  distantly  connected  with  the 
Semitic  family  of  speech.  Egypt  consists  geo- 
graphically of  two  halves  —  the  northern  being 
the  I)elta,"and  the  southern  Upper  Egypt,  be- 
tween Cairo  and  the  first  cataract.  In  the  Old 
Testament,  Northern  or  Lower  Egypt  is  called 
Mazor,  "  the  fortified  land  "  (Isa.  19.  G ;  37.  25, 
where  the  vl.  ?^.  mistranslates  "defence"  and 
"  besieged  places  "  ) ;  while  Southern  or  Upper 
Egypt  is  Pathros,  the  Egyptian  Pa-to-Res,  or 
"the  land  of  the  south  "  Isa.  11.  11).  But  the 
whole  country  is  generally  mentioned  under 
the  dual  name  of  Mizraim,  "  the  two  Mazors." 

The  civilization  of  Egypt  goes  back  to  a  very 
remote  antiquity.  The  two  kingdoms  of  the 
north  and  south  were  united  by  Menes,  the 
foimder  of  the  first  historical  dynasty  of  kings. 
The  first  six  dynasties  constitute  what  is  known 
as  the  Old  Emyiire,  which  had  its  capital  at 
Memphis,  south  of  Cairo,  called  in  the  Old 
Testament  Moph  (Hos.  9.  6.)  and  No])h.  The 
native  name  was  Mennofer,  "  the  good  place." 

The  pyramids  were  tombs  of  the  monarchs 
of  the  Old  Empire  — those  of  Gizeh  being 
erected  in  the  time  of  the  Fourth  Dynasty. 
After  the  fall  of  the  Old  Empire  came  a  period 
of  decline  and  obscurity.  This  was  followed 
by  the  Middle  Empire,  the  most  powerful  dy- 
nasty of  which  was  the  Twelfth.  The  Fayyum 
was  rescued  for  agriculture  by  the  kings  of 
the  Twelfth  Dynasty,  and  two  obelisks  were 
erected  in  front  of  the  temple  of  the  Sun-god 

*  From  photographs  of  sculptures  of  nationalities  by  Pro- 
fessor Flinders  Petkie. 


at  On  or  Heliopolis  (near  Cairo),  one  of  which 
is  still  standing.  The  capital  of  the  Middle 
Empire  was  Thebes,  in  Upper  Egypt. 

The  Middle  Empire  was  overthrown  by  the 
invasion  of  the  Hyksos  or  Shepherd  princes 
from  Asia,  who  ruled  over  Egypt,  more  espe- 
cially in  the  north,  for  several  centuries,  and 
of  wiiom  there  were  three  dynasties  of  kings. 
They  had  their  capital  at  Zoan  or  Tanis  (now 
San),  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  the  Delta. 
It  was  in  the  time  of  the  Hyksos  that  Al)raham, 
Jacob,  and  .loseph  entered  Egypt.  The  Hyksos 
were  finally  expelled  abciut  inoii  li.c,  by  the  he- 
reditary princes  of  Thebes,  who  founded  the 
Eighteenth  Dynasty,  and  carried  the  war  into 
Asia.  Canaan  and  Syria  were  subdued,  as  well 
as  Cyprus,  and  the  boundaries  of  the  Egyi)tian 
Enqiire  were  fixed  at  the  Euphrates.  The 
Soudan,  which  had  been  conquered  by  the 
kings  of  the  Twelfth  Dynasty,  was  again  an- 
nexed to  Egypt,  and  the  eldest  son  of  the  Pha- 
raoh took  the  title  of  "  Prince  of  Cush." 

One  of  the  later  kings  of  the  dynasty,  Ame- 
nophis  IV.,  or  Khu-n-Aten,  endeavored  to  sup- 
plant the  ancient  state  religion  of  Egypt  by 
a  new  faith  derived  from  Asia,  which  was  a 
sort  of  pantheistic  monotheism,  the  one  su- 
preme god  being  adored  iinder  the  image  of 
the  solar  disk.  The  attempt  led  to  religious 
and  civil  war,  and  the  Pharaoh  retreated  from 
Thebes  to  Central  P'gypt,  where  he  built  a  new 
capital,  on  the  site  of  the  present  Tel  el- Amar- 
na.  The  cuneiform  tablets  that  have  been 
found  here  represent  his  foreign  correspon- 
dence (about  1400  B.C.).  He  surrounded  himself 
with  officials  and  courtiers  of  Asiatic,  and  more 
especially,  Canaanitish,  extraction ;  but  the 
native  party  succeeded  eventually  in  over- 
throwing the  government ;  the  capital  of  Khu- 


OsiRis,  Judge  of  the  Dead. 

n- Aten  was  destroyed,  and  the  foreigners  were 
driven  out  of  the  country  —  those  that  remained 
being  reduced  to  serfdom. 

The  national  triumph  was  marked  by  the  rise 
of  the  Nineteenth  Dynasty,  in  the  founder  of 
which,  Ramses  I.,  we  must  see  the  "  new  king, 
who  knew  not  Joseph."  His  grandson,  Kamses 
II.,  reigned  sixty-seven  years  (l.i4S-12sl  B.C.), 
and  was  an  indefatigable  builder.  As  Pithom, 
excavated  by  Dr.  Naville  in  1883,  was  one  of 
the  cities  he  built,  he  must   have  been   the 


NATIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


I'haraoh  of  the  Oppression.  The  Pharaoh  of 
the  Exodus  may  have  been  one  of  his  immedi- 
ate successors  whose  reigns  were  short.  Under 
them  Egypt  lost  its  empire  in  Asia,  and  was 
itself  attacked  by  barbarians  from  Libya  anil 
the  north. 

The  Nineteenth  Dynasty  soon  afterwaids 
came  to  an  end,  Egyp't  was  distracted  by  civil 
war,  and  for  a  short  time  a  Canaanite,  Arisu, 
ruled  over  it. 

Then  came  the  Twentieth  Dynasty,  the  second 
I'haraoh  of  which,  Kamses  III.,  restored  the 
l)i>\vcr  of  his  country.  In  one  of  his  campaigns 
he  overran  the  southern  part  of  Palestine, 
where  the  Israelites  had  not  yet  settled.  They 
must  at  the  time  have  been  still  in  the  wilder- 
ness. But  it  was  during  the  reign  of  Ramses 
III.  that  Egypt  finally  lost  Gaza  and  the  ad- 
joinhig  cities,  which  were  seized  by  the  Pulista 
or  Philistines. 

After  Ramses  III.,  Egypt  fell  into  decay. 
Solomon  married  the  daiighter  of  one  of  tile 
last  kings  of  the  Twenty-first  Dynasty,  which 
were  overthrown  by  Shishak  I.,  the  general  of 


R.\,  THE  Sun-God. 

the  Libyan  mercenaries,  who  founded  the 
Twenty-second  Dynasty  (1  Kings  11.  40;  14.  25, 
2G).  A  list  of  the  places  he  captured  in  Pales- 
tine is  engraved  on  the  outside  of  the  south 
wall  of  the  temide  of  Karnak. 

In  the  age  of  Hezekiah.  Ej:yiit  was  conquered 
l)y  Ethioinans  from  the  Soudan,  who  constitut- 
ed the  Twenty-fifth  Dvnastv.  The  third  of 
them  was  Tirhakah  (2  Kings  19.  9).  Ini;T4  li.o. 
it  was  conquered  by  the  Assyrians,  who  divided 
it  into  twenty  satrapies,  and  Tirhakah  was 
driven  back  to  his  ancestral  dominions.  Four- 
teen years  later  it  successfullv  revolted  under 
Psammetichus  I.  of  Sais,  the"  founder  of  the 
T^venty-sixth  Dynastv.  Among  his  sui'cessors 
were  Necho  (2  Kings  23.  29)  and  llojilira,  or 
Apries  (Jer.  37.  5,  7,  il).  The  dynastv  came  to 
an  end  in  520  B.C.,  when  the  country  was  sulj.iu- 
gated  by  Cambyses.  Soon  afterwards  it  was 
organized  into  a  Persian  satrapy. 

The  title  of  Pharaoh,  given  to  the  Egvptian 
king,  is  the  Egyptian  Per-aa,  or  "  Great  House," 
which  may  be  compared  with  that  of  "  Sub- 
lime Porte."  It  is  found  in  very  early  Egyptian 
texts. 


Egyptian  religion  was  a  strange  mixture  of 
pantheism  and  animal- worship,  the  gods  being 
adored  in  the  form  of  animals.  While  the  edu- 
cated classes  resolved  their  manifold  deities 
into  manifestations  of  one  onmijjresent  and 
omnipotent  divine  power,  the  lower  classes 
regarded  the  animals  as  incarnations  of  the 
gods. 

Under  the  Old  Euqiire,  Ptah,the  Creator,  the 
god  of  Mcmiiliis,  was  at  the  head  of  the  Pan- 
theon; afterwards  Anion,  the  god  of  Thebes, 
took  his  place.  Anion,  like  most  of  the  other 
gods,  was  identified  with  Ra,  the  Sun-god  of 
Heliopolis. 

The  Egyptians  believed  in  a  resurrection  and 
future  life,  as  well  as  in  a  state  of  rewards 
and  punishments  dependent  on  our  conduct 
in  this  world.  The  judge  of  the  dead  was 
Osiris,  who  had  been  slain  by  Set,  the  repre- 
sentative of  evil,  and  afterwards  restored  to 
life.  His  death  was  avenged  by  his  son  Horus, 
whom  the  Egyptians  invoked  as  their  "  Re- 
deemer." Osiris  and  Horus,  along  with  Isis, 
formed  a  trinity,  who  were  regarded  as  repre- 
senting the  Sun-god  under  diflerent  forms. 


E  G  YP  TIAN  CHR  ONOLOGY. 

Menes  (Meni),  king  of  This,  in  Upper  Egypt, 
founded  the  First  Dynasty  of  the  united  mon- 
archy (Brugsch,  4400  B.C. ;  "Mariette,  5004;  Lep- 
sius,  3892),  and  built  Memphis. 

Zoser  and  Snefru  {Third  Dynasty)  work  the 
malachite  mines  of  the  Sinaitic  peninsula. 

The  pyramids  of  Gizeh  built  )iy  Khufu,  Khaf-Ra, 
and"Men-kau-Ra  of  the  Junni/i  /)i/ii<isti/. 

The  pyramids  of  Saqqara  built  by  I'epi  aiid  other 
kings  of  the  Sij-t/i  I >y nasty. 

The  Old  Empire  ends  'with  the  Sixth  Dynasty, 
and  is  followed  by  a  period  of  internal  decay 
and  foreign  invasion. 

Revival  of  Egypt  under  the  kings  of  the  Eleventh, 
Tu-elftli,  anil  Thirteenth  Dynasties,  with  the 
capital  at  Thebes.  Amon,  the  god  of  Thebes, 
becomes  the  chief  god.    Nubia  is  conquered. 

The  Fourteenth  Dynasty  overthrov/n  by  the  Hyk- 
sos  or  Shepherd  invaders  from  Asia.  T/iree 
dynasties  of  Hyksos  Pharaohs  (with  capital  at 
Zban),  the  last  of  which  was  contemporaneous 
with  a  native  dynasty  at  Thebes.  Abraham  and 
Joseph  probably  came  to  Egypt  during  the 
Hyksos  period.  Tradition  makes  Joseph  the 
minister  of  Apophis  II.  (Aa-kenen-Ra),  in 
whose  reign  the  war  of  independence  broke 
out,  headed  by  the  princes  of  Thebes. 

The  Hyksos  expelled,  and  the  Eighteenth 
Dynasty  founded  by  Ahmes  I.,  with  his 
capital  at  Thebes.    Beginning  of  the  New  B.C. 
P'mpire 1600 

Thothmes  III.  conquers  Syria,  and  makes 
Canaan  an  Egyptian  province,  March  20. ..  1503 
to  Feb.  14,  *1449 

Amenophis  IV.  (Khu-n-Aten),  the  "  heretic 
king,"  endeavors  to  introduce  religious 
reforms 1400 

Fall  of  the  Eighteenth  Dynasty,  and  rise  of 
the  Nineteentlt  under  Ramses  1 1380 

Ramses  II.  (the  Sesostris  of  the  (! reeks),  the 
Pharaoh  of  tlic  Oiiincssioii,  lmil<ls  Pitliom.*1348 

His  son  Meneptah  II.  succeeds  him 1281 

The  Exodus  must  have  taken  place  either 
in  his  reign  or  in  those  of  his  immediate 
successors,  Seti  II.  and  Si-I'tah. 

Civil  war:  end  of  the  Nineteenth  Dynasty; 
loss  of  the  Asiatic  i>rovinces ;  invasion  of 
Egypt  by  Libyans,  Greeks,  and  other  bar- 
barians; the  throne  seized  by  a  Syrian, 
Arisu cir.  1240 

Rise  of  the  Tivenfieth  Dynasty ;  the  second 
king,  Ramses  III.,  defeats  the  foreign  in- 

k     astrouomicul     gruunds     by     Dr. 


186 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


varters  of  Egypt,  and  campaigns  in  South- 
ern Palestine  and  Syria  

The  Tweiitii-Ji ist  Iiiimistii  had  its  seat  at 
Bubastis,  iii  Northern  Kjiyjit,  while  a  rival 
dynasty  of  Thfbaii  liiiili-priests  governed 
TI])i)i'r  "Ktiypt.  ( )ne  of  the  last  kings  of  the 
Twi'iity-first  Dynasty  was  the  father-in- 
law  of  Solomon (■/;•. 

Shisliak  iSliashanq)  I.,  the  commander  of  the 
Liliyan  mcrrenaries,  founds  tlie  Twcutij- 
sccoiiil  DijiKitil  ij,  and  campaigns  against 
Palestine .cir. 

Invasion  of  Judah  by  Zerah  (Osorkon  II.) 

So  (Assyrian  Sib'e),  a  sub-king  in  the  Delta, 
under  Boechoris  (Bak-n-ran-f)  of  the 
Ticeiity-f oil  fill   Dijinisfii 

Egypt  conquered  l)y  Ethiopians  under  Sa- 
o'aka,  who  founds  the  Twenty-fifth  ])>/- 
s/y 


B.C. 
1230 


925 
900 


71.5 


Tirhakah  (Taharka)  succeeds  Sabaka  703 

Defeated  by  Sennacherib  at  Eltekeh 701 

Conquest  of  Egypt  by  the  Assyrians 074 

Return  of  Tirhakah,  who  is,  however,  driven 

to  Nubia  by  ?"sar  hiddon  .  670 


lIiTTiTE  Inscription  * 
From  "The  Empire  of  the  Hittites,"  by  Dr.  William  Wright. 

Revolt  of  Egypt;  destruction  of  Thebes  (No 

Anion)  l)y  the  Assyrians GG8 

Egypt  recovers  its  independence  under 
Psammetichus  I.  (Psamtik).  who  founds 
the  Tiri'iilij-sixlh  J)(iiiiishi,  with  capital  at 

Sais 004 

Succeeded  by  Necho 010 

Hophra  ( Apfies) .589 

Dethroned  by  Ahmes  II.  (Amasis) 570 

Egypt  invaded  by  Nebuchadrezzar 567 

Conquered  l)y  the  I'ersiaiis 525 

ELAMITES.  —  The  inhabitants  of  Elam.  or  "  the 
Highlands,"  to  the  east  of  Babylonia.  They 
were  divided  into  several  branches  speaking 

*  From  photographs  of  .sculptures  of  nationalities  by  Pro- 
fessor Fl.ISUEKS  Petrie. 


different  dialects  of  the  same  agglutinative 
language.  The  race  to  which  they  belonged  was 
brachyccphalii-,  or  short-headed,  like  the  pre- 
Seiiiitic  Suiiici  iaus  of  liahylouia. 

Tlie  earliest  Islamite  kingdom  seems  to  have 
been  that  of  Aiizan,  the  exact  site  of  which  is 
uncertain;  but  in  the  time  of  Abraham,  Shu- 
shan  or  Susa  ai)pears  to  have  already  become 
the  capital  of  the  country.  Babylonia*  was  fre- 
quently invaded  ))y  the  Elamite  kings,  who  at 
times  asserted  their  supremacy  over  it  (as  in 
the  ca.se  of  Chedorlaomer,  the  Kudur-Lagamar, 
or  "  servant  of  the  goddess  Lagamar,"  of  the 
cuneiform  texts. 

The  later  Assyrian  monarchs  made  several 
campaigns  against   Elam,   and  ttnally  Assur- 
bani-pal  (about  050  B.C.)  succeeded  in  "conquer- 
ing the  country,  which  was  ravaged  with  Are 
and  sword.    On  the  fall  of  the  Assyrian  Empire, 
Elam  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Persians. 
EMIX.  —  The  ijrehistoric  population  east  of  the 
Dead  Sea  who  were  dispossessed  by  the  Semitic 
Moabites  (Deut.  2.  10, 11).    They  were  regarded 
as  a  branch  of  the  Repliaim  or"  Giants. 
ETHIOPIANS.    See  CrsH. 
GIANTS.    See  Rephaim. 
GIRGASITES.  —  A  people  of  Canaan 
(Gen.  10.   16),  who   may  have  been 
the  Karkish  of  the  Egyptian  monu- 
ments,  though   the  latter  seem  to 
have  lived  in  Northern  SjTia. 
GOJ/^/^  — Gomer  (Gen.  io.  3)  is  the 
Gimirra   of   the    Assyrian    inscrip- 
tions, the  Kiinmerians  of  the  Greeks. 
In  the  Persian  texts  they  are  called 
^.  "i  Saka   or    Scyths.      They'  had   been 

'it  -sa  driven  from  their  primitive  seats  on 

-  the  Tyras  or  Dniester  by  the  nomad 

Scyths  shortly  before  the  first  un- 
successful siege  of  Nineveh,  while 
Psammetichus  I.  was  king  of  Eg>7it. 
In  677  B.C.  they  were  defeated  by 
Esar-haddon   on  the  north-eastern 
frontier  of  Assvria;  and  while  some 
of  them  were  driven  westward  into 
^Vsia  .Elinor,  where  they  sacked  Si- 
nojie  anil  overran  Lydia".  other  Ijands 
settled  in  the  countries  to  the  east 
of  Assvria.    [See  Medes.] 
HAMAtHITES.  —  Hnmath  (now  Ha- 
ni ii/n    in    Syria    had    an    Arama-an 
]io|iulation,"but  Hittite  monuments 
discovered  there  show  that  it  must 
have  been  at  one  time  occupied  by 
the  Hittites.    It  was  among  the  con- 
quests of  the  Pharaoh  Thothmes  III. 
Its  king.  Ton  or  Toi,  made  alliance 
with  David  (2  Sam.  8.  10),  and  in  740 
B.C.,  Azariah  formed  a  league  with 
it  against  Assyria.    It  was,  however, 
conquered  by' the  Assyrians,  and  its 
nineteen  districts  placed  under  As- 
syrian governors.    In  720  b.c.  it  re- 
volted under  a  certain  Yahu-bihdi, 
whose  name,  comjiounded  with  that 
of  the  God  of  Israel  (Yahui,  iierhaps 
shows  that  he  was  of  Jewish  origin.    But  the 
revolt  was  suppressed,  and  the  people  of  Ha- 
math  were  transported  to  .Samaria  (2  Kings  17. 
24,  30),  where  they  continued  to  worship  their 
god  Ashima. 
HAVILAH.  —The  great  "  sandy"  desert-laud  of 
Arabia  Petra'a  whicli  stretched  westward  as 
far  as  the  frontier  of  Egypt  (Gen.  25. 18  ;  1  Sam. 
15.  7).    It  is  consequently  included  among  the 
offspring  of  Cush  (Gen."  10.  7)  and  of  Joktan 
(Gen.  10.  29),  as  it  lay  ])artly  in  the  central  geo- 
grajihieal  zone  of  Shem,  partly  in  the  southern 
zone  of  Ham. 
HITTITES.  — CaWed  Khata  or  Khatta  in  the  in- 
scrii)tions  of  Egypt,  Assyria,  and  Ararat.     The 
Hittites  came  from  the  Taurus  mountains  and 
eastern  Cappadocia,  but  at  an  early  date  they 


186 


NATIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


wrested  portions  of  Northern  Syria  from  its 
Aramaean  population.  They  made  Carohemish 
(now  Jirahlilii)  on  the  Euidirates,  a  little  north 
of  the  Sajur,  one  of  their  capitals,  and  eventu- 
ally made  their  way  into  the  territory  of  the 
Amorites,  where  they  established  themselves 
in  Kadesh  near  the  Lake  of  llonis.  When  the 
Tel  el-Amarna  tablets  were  written,  the  Hit- 
tites  were  throatenini;-  the  Ej;yptian  posses- 
sions in  Syria,  and  Uamses  II.  found  them  too 
Hrnily  planted  in  Kadesh  to  be  driven  out. 
Aftei"  many  years  of  war,  a  treaty  of  peace 
was  made  lietween  him  and  the  Hittite  king  in 
the  twonty-tirst  year  of  the  Pharaoh.  A  de- 
tarlnnent  of  the  "Hittite  tribes  had  previously 
penetrated  into  the  south  of  ralestine  and  set- 
tled at  Hebron  (Cien.  •_'.>.  .'i)  and  .lerusalem  (Ezek. 
Hi.  o) :  hence  the  annals  of  the  Egyptian  king 
Thothmes  III.  called  the  country  "of  the  Hit- 
tites  of  the  north  '•  the  greater  Hittite-land." 
It  is  these  northern  Hittites  whose  kings  are 
referred  to  in  1  Kings  10.  29,  and  2  Kings  7.  U 
^see  also  Judg.  1.  20,  and  1  Kings  11.  1). 

In  the  time  of  Ramses  II.  the  Hittite  power 
was  at  its  height,  and  seems  to  have  extended 
over  the  greater  part  of  Asia  Minor  as  well  as 


Hittites.* 

over  Northern  Syria.  Subsequently  it  decayed, 
and  the  capture  of  Carchemish  by  Sargon,  in 
717  B.C.,  finally  destroyed  Hittite  trade  and  put 
an  end  to  Hittite  influence.  But  when  the  As- 
syrians first  became  acquainted  with  the  west, 
the  Hittites  were  so  predominant  there  as  to 
cause  the  name  of  "  Hittite  "  to  be  applied  by 
the  Assyrians  not  only  to  Syria,  but  to  Palestine 
as  well. 

The  Hittites  were  the  inventors  of  a  ])eculiar 
system  of  hieroglyphic  writing  which  has  not 
yet  been  deciphered.  Their  monuraents  are 
found  throughout  Asia  Minor,  as  far  as  the 
/Egean,  as  well  as  in  Syria,  and  are  characterized 
by  a  S])ecial  style  of  art,  which  influenced  that 
of  prehistoric  "Greece.  The  Egyptian  artists 
agree  with  their  own  monuments  in  represent- 
ing the  Hittites  as  a  short,  thick-liudjed  people, 
excessively  ugly,  with  lU'otrusive  jaw  and  nose, 
beardless  face,  high  cheek-bones,  yellow  skin, 
and  black  hair  and  eyes.  Their  language,  judg- 
ing from  their  proper  names,  was  non-Semitic. 

HIVTTES.  —  T\\e  "villagers"  of  Palestine  as 
oi)))osed  to  the  townsfolk  (.Tosh.  11.  .3;  .Tudg.  .3. 
3;  2  Sam.  24.  7).  Hence  the  Amorites  of  Gibeon 
and  Shechem  are  called  Hivites  in  Josh.  11.  9 
and  Gen.  'M^.  2.  In  Gen.  36.  2,  "Hivitc"  is  a 
misreading  for  "  Horite,"  as  is  shown  by  a 
comparison  with  verses  20,  25;  and  it  is  pos- 
sible that  in  Josh.  11.  3,  "  Hivite  "  should  be 
corrected  into  "  Hittite." 

IIOJITTES.  —  The  primitive  inhabitants  of  Mount 
Seir,  afterwards  the  home  of  the  Edomites 
(Gen.  14.  6;  Dent.  2.  12).  The  name  has  been 
supposed  to  mean  "cave-dwellers,"  but  it  may 

♦  From  photo^'raphs  of  sculptures  of  nationalities  by  Pro- 
fessor Flisbers  Petrie. 


signify  "  the  white  race."  Professor  Maspero 
identifies  it  with  Khar,  the  Egyptian  name  of 
Southern  Palestine. 

ISHMAKLlTES.—'nxey  occupied  the  central 
part  of  Arabia  ;  and  the  Koreish  of  Mecca,  the 
tribe  of  Mohannncd,  was  descended  from  them. 
One  of  their  twelve  tribes  was  the  Nabatha'ans 
[see  p.  isy].  Some  of  the  ti'ibes  sjioke  Aramaic, 
but  the  language  of  the  larger  jiart  of  them 
was  Arabic.  Aianiaic  belongs  to  the  northern, 
Arabic  to  the  southern,  division  of  the  Semitic 
family  of  speech. 

J  A  VAN.  —  Javan,  Yavan  in  Assyrian,  is  the 
Greek  "  Ionian,"  and  denotes  the  Greeks  —  the 
first  Greeks  known  to  the  people  of  Asia  being 
of  the  Ionian  stock.  In  the  Tel  el-Amarna  tab- 
lets mention  is  made  of  an  "  Ionian  "  (Yivana) 
who  had  been  sent  on  a  mission  to  Tyre,  and 
the  Assyrians  called  Cyprus  the  island  of  the 
"  lonians." 

JEBUSITES.  —  Tha  tribe  which  occupied  Jeru- 
.salem  at  the  time  of  the  Israelitish  conquest  of 
Canaan.  As  there  is  no  mention  of  them  in 
the  Tel  el-Amarna  tablets,  it  would  ajipear  that 
they  must  have  gainecl  jiossession  of  Jerusalem 
and  its  neighborhood  between  Uiui  and  1,300  u.c. 
Thev  seem  to  have  been  of  the  Amorite  race 
(Josh.  10.  5,  6.  Hell.  text).  In  Num.  13.  29  they 
are  classed  with  the  Hittites  and  Amorites  as 
dwelling  in  "  the  mountains." 

JOKTAXirES.  —  'The  tribes  descended  from 
Joktan  who  colonized  Southern  Arabia  (Gen. 
10.  26-30)  from  Hazarmaveth  or  Hadhramaut  to 
Sheba  or  Saba  [see  Sheha,  p.  180].  They  be- 
longed to  the  southern  division  of  the  Semitic 
family,  and  spoke  a  language  the  two  chief 
dialects  of  which  have  survived  in  the  Minaeaii 
and  Saba^an  inscriptions. 

KAJJMONI TES,  or  "  Easterns  "  (Gen.  15. 19) ;  also 
called  "the  children  of  the  east"  (Job  1.  3; 
Gen.  29.  1 ;  1  Kings  4.  30 ;  Ezek.  25.  4,  10).  In 
an  Egyptian  papyrus  of  the  age  of  the  Twelfth 
Dynasty,  the  country  of  Kadem  is  described  as 
occupying  much  the  same  geographical  posi- 
tion as  the  Edom  of  later  days.  The  people 
were  Semites,  and  of  Arab  descent. 

KE:DARITES.  —  a  tribe  of  north-western  Ara- 
bia, of  Ishmaelite  origin  ((Jen.  25.  13);  called 
Kadri  and  Kidra  in  the  Assyrian  texts. 

KENITES.  —  The  name  means  "smiths,"  and 
denotes  the  gypsy-like  class  of  workers  in 
metal,  who  led  a  wandering  life  like  the  smiths 
of  the  early  Middle  Ages.  We  hear  of  them 
among  the  Ainalekites  or  Bedawin  (Num.  24. 
20,  21;  1  Sam.  15.  6),  as  well  as  in  Palestine 
(Judff.  1.  10;  4.  11). 

LEU.ililM,  also  Lid)im  (2  Chr.  12.  3;  16.  8;  Nah. 
3.  9),  the  Libyans  or  Berber  tribes  of  Northern 
Africa,  who  served  as  mercenaries  in  the  Egyp- 
tian army,  and  furnished  Egypt  with  "the 
Twenty-second  Dynasty  (that  "of  Shisliak). 
They  were  fair-skinned",  blue-eyed,  and  light- 
haired,  and,  like  their  modern  descendants, 
belonged  to  a  race  which  can  be  traced  north- 
war<l  thiough  Europe  to  the  British  Isles.  The 
Bei'ber  dialects  are  distantly  related  to  ancient 
Egvptian. 

Xt'/)/.l/.  —  The  Lydians  of  Western  Asia  Minor, 
whose  kinsr,  (iuiiii  orfJyges,  sent  an  embassy  to 
Nineveh,  about  tii;o  it.c",  to  beg  for  help  against 
the  Kimmerians  ((iomer).  The  Lydians  served 
as  mercenaries  in  the  Egvptian  and  Tyrian 
armies  (Gen.  10.  13;  Ezek.  27.  10;  30.  .'i).  It  is 
difficult  to  explain  End  in  Gen.  10.  22,  as  Lydia 
was  not  in  the  zone  of  Shein,  but  it  may  possibly 
be  a  misreading  for  Nod. 

MAOOG,  perhai)s  for  the  Assyrian  Mat-Gur/i, 
"the  land  of  Gog,"  since  it  "was  governed  by 
Gog,  according  to  Ezek.  38,  2.  In  this  case 
it  would  mean  Lydia. 

MEJjES.—Caned'Madiu  in  Gen.  10. 2.  They  were 
an  Aryan  or  Indo-European  people,  allied  in 
language  and  race  to  the  white  race  of  Europe; 


187 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


and  when  first  encountered  by  the  Assyrian 
kinf;s,  inhabited  tlie  country  to  tlie  south-west 
of  the  Caspian,  whence  they  extended  soutli- 
ward  to  the  Persian  Gulf.  One  of  their  ott- 
shoots  was  the  tribe  of  Persians.  Greek  writ- 
ers confounded  the  Medes  with  the  Manda  or 
"  Nomads  "  of  the  Assyrian  inscriptions,  —  a 
term  applied  to  the  Kimmerians  ((iomer)  who 
settled  in  the  land  of  Ellipi,  to  the  north  of 
Elam,  and  there  built  Ecbatana. 
.)/A',S'/y/i'('//.  — i:sually  coupled  with  Tubal  (Gen. 

10.  2;  Ezek.  27.  1.3,  etc.),  the  Muska  of  the  As- 
syrian inscriptions,  called  Moschi  by  classical 
writers.  In  the  Assyrian  period  they  occupied 
Eastern  Cappadocia  as  far  soutli  as  Cilicia,  but 
at  a  later  date  we  find  them  driven  back  to  the 
shores  of  the  Black  Sea.  They  probably  be- 
longed to  the  same  race  as  the  Hittites. 

MIDIANITES.  —  The  descendants  of  Keturah 
(Gen.  25.  1-4),  who  belonged  to  the  Arabian 
division  of  the  Semitic  race,  and  occupied  the 
sea-coast  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Gulf  of 
Akabah.  They  were  governed  by  high-priests, 
as  was  originally  Assyria  (Ex.  2.  16). 

Jl/AVAT.  — The  Minni  (.Jer.  51.  27),  called  Manna 
and  Mana  in  the  cuneiform  inscriptions  of  As- 
syria and  Armenia,  adjoined  the  eastern  fron- 
tier of  the  kingdom  of  Ararat,  to  the  east  of 
the  Kotur  mountains.  It  is  doubtfvil  whether 
they  were  Aryans  or  whether  they  belonged  to 
the  same  race  as  the  people  of  Ararat. 

MIZRAIM.    See  Egypt. 

MO  AM  I TES.  — The  descendants  of  Lot;  conse- 
quently Semites  in  race,  and  speakers  of  a  lan- 
guage which,  as  we  learn  from  the  Moabite 
Stone  of  Mesha,  differed  very  slightly  from 
Hebrew.  They  supplanted  the  Emim,  the  older 
inhabitants  of  the  country,  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Dead  Sea,  where  the  kingdom  of  Moab 
arose  between  those  of  Amnion  and  Edom.  In 
the  Assyrian  inscriptions  mention  is  made  of 
a  city  as  well  as  of  a  country  of  Moab.    Ramses 

11.  (Nineteenth  Egyptian  "dynasty),  the  Pha- 
raoh of  the  Oppression,  enumerates  Muab 
(Moab)  among  his  conquests. 

JSTABArjI.EA.YS.  —  'NehMothwa.s  the  first-born 
of  Ishmael  (Gen.  25.  13),  and  his  descendants 
extended  across  Arabia  Petrasa  from  Babylonia 
to  the  Gulf  of  Akabah.  Their  language  was 
Aramaic.  Before  the  fourth  century  B.C.  a 
body  of  Nabathujan  merchants  had  established 
themselves  at  Petra,  where  a  prosperous  king- 
dom grew  up  in  the  second  century  B.C.,  which 
was  overthrown  by  the  Romans  in  105  a.d. 
One  of  its  kings  was  the  Aretas  mentioned  by 
St.  Paul  (2  Cor.  11.  32). 

OPHIIi,  a  seaport  on  the  southern  or  south-east- 
ern coast  of  Arabia  (Gen.  10.  29),  where  the 
gold  was  stored  whicli  was  imported  to  it  from 
Africa,  probably  from  the  mines  of  Matabele- 
land. 

PARTHIANS.—Va.n\\\a.,  called  Parthwa  in  the 
inscriptions  of  Darius,  is  probably  the  Parsuas 
of  the  Assyrian  monuments,  and  adjoined  Hyr- 
cania  on  the  east  side  of  the  Caspian  Sea.  It 
was  a  cold  and  mountainous  country,  and 
formed  part  of  the  I'ersian  Empire,  and  then 
of  the  Greek  Empire  of  the  Seleucids  which 
followed  it.  In  the  reign  of  Antiochus  II., 
however,  a  Parthian  prince,  Arsaces,  made 
himself  independent  in  Astarrene,  a  district  to 
the  north  of  Parthia  proper.  After  a  reign  of 
two  years  he  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  who  took  the  title  of  Arsaces  II.,  and 
founded  the  kingdom  of  Parthia.  This  was  in 
2-18  B.C.  The  kingdom  grew  into  an  empire, 
which  absorbed  a  large  part  of  that  of  the  Per- 
sians and  Seleucids,  and  contended  on  equal 
terms  with  Rome.  In  circa  225  a.d.  the  Per- 
sians revolted  against  their  Parthian  masters 
under  the  Sassanians;  Artabarsus,  the  last  of 
the  Arsacid  Dynasty,  was  overthrown,  and  the 
Sassanian  Dynasty  of   Persia  took  its  jjlace. 


Chief  op  Gath.* 

The  race  to  which  the  Parthians  belonged  is 
unknown.  In  the  time  of  Arsaces  they  had  al- 
ready adopted  the  Persian  language,  but  their 
native  language  belonged  to  a  difCerent  family 
of  speech. 

PERIZZITES,  the  "  villagers  "  or  "  agricultural 
population  "  of  Canaan,  corresponding  to  the 
modern  fellahin.  The  name,  like  that  of  Hi- 
vites,  is  a  descriptive  and  not  a  tribal  title.  In 
Judg.  5.  7,  the  abstract  form  of  the  word  is 
translated  in  the  A.  V.  "  the  inhabitants  of  the 
villages." 

PERSIANS.  —  The  Persians  were  originally  a 
Medic  tribe  wliich  settled  in  Persia,  on  the  east- 
ern side  of  the  Persian  Gulf.  They  were  Ary- 
ans, their  language  belonging  to  the  eastern 
division  of  the  Indo-European  group.  One  of 
their  chiefs,  Teispes,  conquered  Elam  in  the 
time  of  the  decay  of  the  Assyrian  Empire,  and 
established  himself  in  the  district  of  Anzan. 
His  descendants  branched  off  into  two  lines  — 
one  line  ruling  in  Anzan,  while  the  other  re- 
mained in  Persia.  Cyrus  II.,  king  of  Anzan, 
finally  united  the  diVided  power,  conquered 
MetUa,  Lydia,  and  Babylonia,  and  carried  his 
arms  into  the  far  East.  His  son,  Cambyses, 
added  Egvqjt  to  the  empire,  which,  however, 
fell  to  pieces  after  his  death.  It  was  recon- 
quered and  thoroughly  organized  by  Darius, 
the  son  of  Hystaspes,  whose  dominions  ex- 
tended from  India  to  the  Danube. 

PHILISTINES.  —  Called  Pulsata  or  Pulista  on 
the  Egyptian  monuments ;  the  land  of  the  Phil- 


Philistine. 


istines  (Philistia)  being  termed  Palastu  and  Pi- 
lista  in  the  Assyrian  inscriptions.  They  occu- 
pied the  five  cities  of  Gaza,  Ashkelon,  Ashdod, 
•  From  photographs  of  sculptures  of  nationalities  by  Pro- 
fe.ssor  Flimjeks  PjiiEiE. 


188 


NATIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


Ekron,  ami  Gath,  in  the  south-western  corner 
of  Canaan,  whith  belonged  to  Ejiypt  up  to  the 
closing  (lays  of  the  Nineteenth  D>iiasty.  The 
occupation  took  place  during  the  reign  of 
Ramses  III.  of  the  Twentieth  Dynasty.  The 
Philistines  had  formed  part  of  the  great  naval 
confederacy  which  attacked  Egyi)t,  but  were 
eventually  repulsed  by  that  I'haraoh,  who,  how- 
ever, could  not  dislodge  them  from  their  settle- 
ments in  Palestine.  As  they  did  not  enter 
Palestine  till  the  age  of  the  Exodus,  the  use  of 
the  name  I'hilistines  in  Gen.  'iii.  1  must  be  pro- 
leptic.  Indeed  the  country  was  properly  Gerar, 
as  in  ch.  20. 

The  Philistines  are  called  Allophyli,  "  foreign- 
ers," in  the  Septuagint,  and  in  the  Books  of 
Samuel  they  are  spoken  of  as  uncircumcised. 
It  would  therefore  appear  that  they  were  not 
<if  the  Semitic  race,  though  after  their  estab- 
lishment in  Canaan  they  adopted  the  Semitic 
language  of  the  country.  We  learn  from  the 
Old  Testament  that  they  came  from  Caphtor 
[see  p.  183],  usually  supposed  to  be  Crete.  Erom 
Philistia  the  name  of  the  land  of  the  Philistines 
came  to  be  extended  to  the  whole  of  "  Pales- 
tine." Many  scholars  identify  the  Philistines 
with  the  Pelethites  of  2  Sam.  S.  18. 

PH(EXICIAXS.—1he  Greek  name  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  Canaanite  coast.  It  is  of  uncer- 
tain origin,  though  it  may  be  derived  from 
Fenkhu,  the  name  given  in  the  Egyptian  in- 
scriptions to  the  natives  of  Palestine.  Among 
the  chief  Phoenician  cities  wei'e  Tyre  and  Si- 
don,  Gebal  north  of  Beyrout,  Arvad  or  Arados, 
and  Zemar.    [See  Caxaanites.] 

PHUT.  —  Phut  is  placed  between  Egypt  and 
Canaan  in  Gen.  10.  6,  and  elsewhere  we'find  the 
people  of  Phut  described  as  mercenaries  in  the 
armies  of  Egypt  and  Tyre  (Jer.  4(!.  9;  Ezek.  30. 
5 ;  27.  10).  In  "a  fragment  of  the  annals  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar which  records  his  invasion  of  Egyjit, 
reference  is  made  to  "  Phut  of  the  lonians ;  and 
Phut  is  one  of  the  provinces  over  which  the 
Persian  king  Darius  claims  rule,  the  name  in- 
tervening between  those  of  the  Ionian  Greeks 
and  Cush. 

REPHAIM.  Translated  "  giants  "  in  A.  V.  They 
represent  the  earlier  inhabitants  of  the  country 
who  were  displaced  by  the  Semites,  and  conse- 
quently include  the  Amorites  (Deut.  2.  2 ;  3.  2). 
But  it  is  possible  that  the  name  is  also  that  of 
a  particular  people  in  the  Jaulan  (east  of  Lake 
of  Tiberias),  since  in  Gen.  14.  5  we  hear  of  the 
Rephaim  in  Ashteroth-Karnaim  (now  Tel-Ash- 
tereh),  and  the  inscriptions  of  the  Egyptian 
king  Thothmes  III.  place  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  a  town  the  name  of  which  may 
be  read  On-Repha,  or  "  On  of  the  Giant." 

SCVTHIAXS.— The  name  is  only  once  met  with 
in  the  Bible  —  Col.  3.  11,  where  it  seems  to  be 
used  of  the  Scythians  who  were  settled  in  Asia 
Minor.  The  Greek  name  Skythes  is  connected 
with  the  old  Persian  Saka,  "which  is  given  in 
the  inscriptions  of  Darius  to  the  Slavonic 
populations  north-east  of  the  Danube,  as  well 
as  to  the  hordes  who  had  poured  into  Western 
Asia  from  the  south  of  Russia  in  the  seventh 
century  b.c.  In  the  Assyrian  inscriptions  of 
that  period  these  hordes  are  included  under  the 
term  I'mman  Manda.  They  occupied  large  parts 
of  Armenia  and  Media,  and  made  their  way 
westward  as  far  as  the  frontier  of  Egypt,  plun- 
dering and  destroying  as  they  went.  The 
earlier  chapters  of  Jeremiah  seem  to  contain 
references  to  their  invasion  ;  and  Beth-shean  in 
Palestine  derived  from  them  the  name  of 
Scythopolis.  Under  the  name  of  Scythia,  Greek 
writers  included  not  only  Southern  Russia  but 
Turkestan  as  well;  and  the  Scythian  tribes 
were  accordingly  made  to  consist,  not  only  of 
Slavs,  but  also  "of  Turks  and  T'.jrian.s.  The 
tombs  of  the  Scythian  princes  in  Southern 
Russia  have  yielded  Greek  pottery  and  gold 


ornaments  of  the  best  period  of  Athenian  art 
(fourth  to  second  century  B.C.),  which  are  now 
preserved  at  St.  Petersburg.  They  had  been 
exported  from  Athens,  and  buried  with  the 
chiefs  to  whom  they  belonged. 

SEMITES.— The  name  means  the  descendants 
of  Shem,  and  has  liccn  given  to  that  portion  of 
the  white  race  which  has  spoken  the  "  Semitic  " 
languages:  Assyro-I'.abylonian,  Aramaic,  He- 
brew or  Canaanite,  Araliic,  Himyaritic  or  South- 
Arabic,  and  Ethiopic  (the  extinct  language  of 
Abyssinia).  The  first  three  constitute  the 
northern  division  of  the  Semitic  family  of 
speech,  the  last  three  its  southern  division. 

SHEBA.  —  A  grandson  of  Cush  according  to  Gen. 
10.  7,  a  descendant  of  .Toktan  in  Gen.  10.  28,  of 
Keturah  in  Gen.  25.  3.  Sheba,  in  fact,  was  Saba 
in  Southern  Arabia  —  the  Sabseans  of  classical 
geography,  who  carried  on  the  trade  in  spices 
with  the"  other  peoples  of  the  ancient  world. 
They  were  Semites,  speaking  one  of  the  two 
main  dialects  of  Himyaritic  or  South  Arabic, 
the  other  dialect  being  the  Minsean  spoken  at 
Ma'in. 

The  kingdom  of  Ma'in  seems  to  have  pre- 
ceded that  of  Sheba,  which  was  governed  ori- 
ginally by  high-priests.  But  Sheba  had  be- 
come a  monarchy  before  the  days  of  Solomon, 
who  was  visited' by  its  queen.  In  the  eighth 
century  b.c.  it  extended  northward  as  far  as 
the  frontiers  of  Babylonia,  and  at  that  time 
its  king  was  compelled  to  pay  tribute  to  Tig- 
lath-pileser  III. 

The  fact  that  the  Sabfean  power  thus  existed 
both  in  Northern  and  in  Southern  Arabia  ex- 
plains why  Sheba  is  made  the  descendant  of 
both  Cush  and  Joktan.  Sabaean  colonists  also 
settled  on  the  African  side  of  the  Red  Sea, 
M'here  early  Sabaean  inscriptions  have  been 
found  (at  Yeha).  This  African  colony  is  per- 
haps meant  bv  Seba  in  Gen.  10.  7. 

SHINAR.    See"BAi!VL()N[A. 

SHUHITES.  —  Va\\ei\  Sukhi  in  the  Assyrian  in- 
scriptions, which  make  them  a  North  Arabian 
tribe  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Euphrates  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Circesium  (Assyrian  Sirki). 
Thev  were  descended  from  Keturah  (Gen.  25.  2. 
See  "Job  2.  2). 

TUBAL. — The  Tabala  of  the  Assyrian  texts; 
Tibareni  in  the  classical  authors.  They  are 
usually  associated  with  the  Moschi  or  Meshech 
(Gen.  10.  2;  Ezek.  27. 13),  and  doubtless  belonged 
to  the  same  race.  Like  the  Moschi  in  the 
Assyrian  period,  they  extended  southward  to 
Cilicia,  but  were  subsequently  pushed  back  to 
the  neighborhood  of  the  Black  Sea. 

TYRE.  — "  The  Rock,"  so  called  from  the  rocky 
island  upon  which  insular  Tyre  was  1  )uilt.  There 
was  a  town  on  the  mainland  opposite,  known 
to  classical  writers  as  Patotyrus,  or  Old  Tyre, 
which  is  probably  the  Usu  of  the  Assyrian"  in- 
scriptions, the  Hosah  of  Josh.  19. 29.  The  temple 
of  Baal-Melkarth,  the  patron  god  of  Tyre,  was 
said  to  have  been  built  in  insular  Tyre  27.50 
B.C.  Insular  Tyre  and  its  wealth  are  men- 
tioned in  the  Tel  el-Amarna  tablets.  In  the 
age  of  David,  Tyre  was  the  leading  city  of 
Phoenicia. 

UZ.  — The  first-born  of  Aram  according  to  Gen. 
10.  23,  of  Nahor  according  to  Gen.  22.  21  (where 
theA.T.  has  Ilnz).  The  name  was  given  to  an 
Aramffian  district.  AVe  may  gather  from  Lam. 
4.  21  that  it  adjoined  Edom. 

ZA^IZU^r^fI^r'.  — The  earlv  non-Scmitic  inhabi- 
tants of  Ammon  (Deut.  2.  20),  called  Zuzim  in 
Gen.  14.  5,  who  were  reckoned  among  the  pre- 
historic Rephaim,  or  "  giants." 

ZEMARITES.  — The  pcoi)le  of  Zemar  (now 
Sum  /■(/)  in  the  mountains  of  Pluenicia  (Gen.  10. 
18).  In  the  time  of  the  Tel  el-Amarna  tablets 
(1400  B.C.)  Zuuiur  (Zeuinr)  was  one  of  the  most 
important  of  the  I'lKcniciau  cities,  but  it  after- 
wards almost  disappears  from  history. 


189 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


JEWISH   HISTORY   FROM   EZRA   TO   CHRIST. 


BY  J.    V.    BARTLET,    M.A. 


The  New  Testament  takes  iniich  for  prranted. 
Hence,  in  reading  tlie  Gospels,  one  is  often  forced 
to  ask :  "  Wliat  is  the  exact  i)oint  of  so  and  so  ?  " 
We  want,  in  fact,  to  become  as  one  of  Christ's 
fellow-countrymen  ;  and  this  means  steeping  our 
thought  in  tlie  story  of  the  long  years  which  lie 
between  the  times  of  Ezra  and  those  of  Jesus 
the  Christ.  They  must  cease  to  be  to  us  ''  ages 
of  silence,"  if  we  are  to  see  just  what  is  meant 
by  "  the  tradition  of  the  elders,"  or  to  feel  the 
full  force  of  much  that  is  found  in  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount. 

The  \\hole  period  of  more  than  four  centuries 
falls  into  four  epochs  —  the  Persian,  the  Greek, 
the  Maccaljii'un,  and  the  Roman. 

I.  FEJtSlAX  PEIUOI)  (.>37-330  B.C.).  —  Nehe- 
miah  (444  v,.'\)  had  been  a  favorite  at  the  court  to 
which,  ninety  years  before,  the  .Jews  had  owed 
their  return  "from  exile ;  and  on  the  whole  the 
restored  remnant  remained  loyal  to  the  "  great 
king,"  in  spite  of  the  "  tribute  "  and  other  gall- 
ing features  of  their  subjection.  Once,  however, 
during  the  closing  and  weaker  years  of  that  em- 
pire, Jerusalem  suffered  something  like  a  fresh 
captivity ;  when,  owing  to  its  share  in  a  rising 
throughout  all  Syria,  many  Jews  were  removed 
to  Babylonia  and  elsewhere  l)y  Artaxerxes  Ochus 
about  350  B.C.  Some  twenty  years  later  they 
found  a  new  and  better  master  in  Alexander  the 
Great,  who  ushers  in  the  next  period.  Besides 
granting  peculiar  i)rivileges  to  Jerusalem,  Alex- 
ander bestowed  marks  of  favor  upon  the  colony 
of  Jews  settled  by  him  in  his  new  city — Alex- 
andria —  ere  long  to  be  the  .second  city  of  the 
ancient  world.  It  was  here  that  Judaism  entered 
into  its  most  intimate  relations  with  the  Greek 
world  of  tliDUght  and  literature  —  a  fact  impor- 
tant for  the  history  of  early  Christianity. 

When  we  ask  ourselves' what  changes  passed 
over  Jewish  faith  and  piety  during  this  last  cen- 
tury of  Persian  rule,  we  have  but  little  evidence 
to  go  upon.  But  the  most  important  single  event 
was  the  final  breach  Ijetween  .Jews  and  .Samari- 
tans, the  mixed  race,  half  Israelite,  half  heathen, 
now  in  possession  of  the  heritage  of  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh.  So  far  the  reformed  .Judaism 
showed  its  exclusiveness.  But  once  it  felt  sure 
that  its  religious  purity  stood  on  a  firm  basis,  it 
seems  to  have  been  anxious  to  secure  proselytes. 
The  process  whereby  Galilee  was  so  far  recov- 
ered to  the  faith  of  Jehovah  must  have  begun  in 
the  Persian  Period.  Nor  must  we  forget  the 
close  relations  subsisting  between  the  Jews  in 
.Judaea  and  in  Babylon,  which  makes  it  jjrobable 
that  certain  lessons  were  learned  from  the  Per- 
sian faith.  For  this  had  in  it  a  monotheistic 
element  which  might  make  the  Jews  feel  that 
such  heathen  —  and  if  .so,  heathen  in  general  — 
were  capable  of  faith  similar  to  their  own. 
Finally,  to  this  period  we  may  assign  the  gradual 
replacement  among  the  .Jews  of  Hebrew  by  the 
widespread  Aramaic  dialect. 

II.  GREEK  PERIOD  (.330-167  B.C.).  —  On  Alex- 
ander's death  his  conquests  passed  into  the  hands 
of  his  generals ;  and  during  the  struggles  which 
ensued  Palestine  shared  in  the  confusion,  until 
the  battle  of  Ip.sus  (301  B.C.)  made  the  kings  of 
Egypt  (the  Ptolemies)  its  overlords  for  a  full  cen- 
tury, in  spite  of  several  attempts  on  the  part  of 
the  rival  kings  of  Syria  (the  Seleucids)  to  over- 
throw them.  The  new  sovereign  power  was  both 
stronger  and  juster  than  the  Persian  ;  and  under 
it  the  (Government  at  .Teiiisalem  in  the  hands  of 
the  high-i)riestly  dynasty,  assisted  by  a  sort  of 
senate  including  the  higher  ranks  of  the  iiriest- 
liood,  grew  and  consolidated.  Outside  Palestine, 
too,  the   Jews  waxed   influential,  not  only    in 


Alexandria,  but  also  in  Libya,  Cyrene,  Asia  Minor, 
and  all  i)arts  of  Syria,  where  they  settled  either 
by  the  com])ulsion  or  favor  of  "Ptolemies  and 
Seleucids.  From  the  other  side  also  foreign 
intercourse  was  fostered  by  Greek  settlements  m 
Northern  Palestine,  especially  about  the  Sea  of 
Galilee. 

The  most  momentous  outcome  of  all  this  was 
the  Greek  version  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures, 
called  the  Septuagint  (LXX.),  which  arose  in 
Alexandria  by  a  gradual  jirocess,  dating  from 
the  first  half  of  the  third  century-  b.c.  [See  Sep- 
TCAGiNT,  p.  28.]  It  tended  to  break  down  .Jew- 
ish isolation  from  both  sides.  Not  only  did  it 
make  thoughtful  Greeks  aware  of  the  true  nature 
of  the  strange  Jewish  religion ;  it  also  familiar- 
ized .Jews  with  Greek  religious  conceptions, 
since  these  often  shone  through  the  phraseology 
used  to  transfer  the  thought  from  the  one  speech 
to  the  other. 

As  the  English  Bible  colors  religious  speech, 
so,  and  even  more,  the  LXX.  fixed  the  type  of 
language  in  which  the  New  Testament  is  writ- 
ten. The  Greek  quality  of  mind  and  culture, 
which  in  this  and  other  subtle  ways  the  Jews 
came  gradually  to  understand,  goes  by  the  name 
of  Hellenism. '  We  must  allow  then  for  this  Hel- 
lenizing  tendency  as  at  work  both  in  the  life  and 
literature  of  the  .Jews  during  the  Ptolemaic  su- 
premacy (.320-198  B.C.).  But  its  effects  become 
really  clear  to  us  only  in  the  period  which  fol- 
lows! In  198  B.C.  Antiochus  the  Great  brought 
.Judfea  under  Seleucid  or  Syrian  sway ;  and  be- 
fore long  events  followed  wliich  carry  us  into  the 
very  heart  of  the  situation  in  Judaea* 

The  priestly  nobility  had  for  some  time  been 
getting  more  worldly' in  spirit  as  they  grew  in 
Hellenic  culture.  Country,  and  even  religion, 
were  to  many  less  than  jiersbnal  ambition.  Hence 
the  high-priesthood  became  an  object  of  base  in- 
trigue^  as  in  the  case  of  Simon  ben  Tol)ias,  who 
tried  to  get  this  office  out  of  its  holder's  hands 
by  liribing  Seleucus  IV.  with  the  offer  of  the 
Temple  treasure.  His  attempt  was  thwarted; 
but  it  increa.sed  the  existing  rivalries  and  in- 
trigues, which  put  things  very  much  at  the 
mercy  of  the  next  Seleucid,  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes,  whose  favor  the  high-priest  .Jason  tried 
to  preserve  by  Hellenizing  the  sacred  city  as  far 
as  possible.  It  became  the  fashion  among  the 
upper  classes  to  turn  their  names  into  Greek 
forms  (e.f/.  Menelaus  for  Menahem),  and  in  other 
less  innocent  ways  to  obscure  their  .Jewish  ori- 
gin. How  far  this  Hellenizing  movement  might 
have  gone  on,  had  not  the  folly  of  Antiochus  and 
his  high-priestly  tools  led  to  a  violent  crisis  and 
revolt,  none  can  sav. 

III.  MACCAB.EAX  or  ASMONJEAN  PE- 
RIOD (167-63  B.C.). —  The  outrages  upon  the 
national  religion  which  stung  the  Mcrrahces  into 
revolt  stirred  the  people  at  large  to  realize  the 
value  of  that  treasure  of  distinctive  faith  which 
was  now  like  to  pass  from  the  nation  altogether. 
All  along,  indeed,  a  strongly  conservative  type 
of  piety  had  lived  among  those  humbler  .souls, 
and  from  their  ranks  had  arisen  a  party  called 
the  C/ir(.s(Y?/7/i,  distinguished  for  the  special  piety 
of  its  members.  But' the  Maccab»an  movement 
swept  into  itself  not  only  the  Chasidim  —  who 
were  not  quite  of  its  spirit,  as  we  shall  yet  see  — 
but  all  of  what  we  may  call  the  sound  conscience 
of  the  nation.  It  became,  in  fact,  a  rally  of  the 
nation  to  the  faith  of  its  fathers.  The  g'randees 
in  touch  with  the  .Syrian  court,  and  their  retain- 
ers, alone  stood  aloof.  When,  however,  the  wars 
of  liberation  from  the  yoke  of  Syria  had  done 
their   work,  and  the    truly    religious   end   was 


190 


JEWISH  HISTORY  FROM  EZRA   TO  CHRIST. 


attained,  divcrjient  ideals  be^an  to  re-ai)i)ear 
amonj;  those  whom  a  eomiuon  enthusiasm  liad 
united  for  common  a(^tion.  Hence  it  was  no 
wonder  that  while  the  most  pious  sort  lost  inter- 
est in  fljihting,  onee  the  honor  of  Ciod's  Law  was 
secure,  those  who  were  first  and  foremost  pa- 
triots, with  a  taste  for  war,  were  anxious  to  jro 
on  fijihtinji'  as  lonir  as  the  bounds  of  Jewish  rule 
coulil  be  extendeil,  or  at  least  till  all  old  scores 
with  hated  neifihbors  could  be  fully  settled. 
And  with  this  feelinj;'  the  bulk  of  the  nation  sym- 
pathized. True,  the  time  came  when  the  Teniple 
had  been  restored  and  solemnly  re-dedicated 
(li;.")  H.C.);  the  rival  Temple  on  Mount  Gerizim 
had  been  razed  alonf;  with  the  Samaritan  capital 
itself  (120  B.C.):  and  even  an  extra  guarantee 
against  the  return  of  the  old  corrupt  priestly 
dynasty  had  been  found  in  the  recognition  of  the 
Maccaba^an  leader  as  "  Governor  and  Hijih 
Priest  for  ever  until  there  should  arise  a  faithful 
prophet." 

But  why  stop  here?  Granting  that  the  Macca- 
bees were"  not  of  David's  house,  whence  the  Mes- 
siah shoidd  sjiring  and  be  jiointed  out  by  the 
"faithful  proiihct,"'  yet  might  not  the  Messianic 
age  be  hastened  by  bringing  as  many  people  as 
possible  under  Jewish  sway  beforehand?  This 
reasoning  fitted  in  with  the  inclination  of  the 
mass  of  the  nation.  But  to  the  successors  of  the 
quiet  Chasidim,  whose  expectation  was  from 
(iod  and  not  from  human  agency  at  all,  this  by 
no  means  appealed.  They  proliably  felt  that  the 
spirit  of  foreign  aggression  did  hot  favor  the 
spread  of  love  for  the  Law,  and  that  internal  pre- 
paration by  way  of  piety  was  the  surest  way  to 
hasten  God's  great  intervention.  Further,  the 
blending  of  warlike  prince  and  high-priest  in  a 
single  person,  and  that  person  not  of  the  old 
high-priestly  family,  seemed  unfitting :  and  in 
view  of  the"  secular  tone  of  the  holders  of  the 
double  office,  increasingly  so. 

"  The  idea  of  Judaism  '"'  was  in  danger  in  the 
eyes  of  this  growing  party  of  religious  protest, 
which  we  may  now  call  by  a  new  name  whicli 
emerges  in  the  last  years  "of  Hyrcanus  (135-101) 
B.C.).  No  longer  do  we  hear  of  Chasidim,  but  of 
Pharisees  {Pcnisltim,  or  "Separated  Ones"). 
These  men,  whose  stronghold  was  among  the 
Scribes  or  professed  students  of  the  Law,  more 
and  more  gained  the  ear  of  the  masses,  and  that 
in  pnii)ort:ion  as  their  rivals,  the  Sadducees  or 
priestly  nobility,  became  discredited  by  the  sec- 
ular character  of  the  later  Maccabees. 

The  Pharisees  indeed  suffered  a  severe  check 
under  Alexander  Janna^us  (105-78  B.C.),  in  whose 
favor  a  popular  revulsion  of  feeling  took  place. 
But  the  lost  ground  was  more  than  maile  up 
under  his  widow  Salome  (78-G9  B.C.),  whose  separa- 
tion of  the  secular  and  sacred  headship  (her  son 
Hyrcanus  II.  was  high-priest)  brought  them  in- 
to good  relations  with  her.  We  hear,  too,  that 
about  this  time  the  Sanhedrin,  or  central  legal 
court   located   at   Jerusalem    [see    Sanhedbin, 


p.  342],  came  Juore  under  the  influence  of  the 
Scribes  than  heretofore:  and  so  it  remained 
henceforth  in  practice.  On  the  death  of  Salome 
internal  dissensions,  centring  round  Hyrcanus 
and  his  brother  Aristoliulus,  once  more  gave  for- 
eign nations  their  chance.  This  time  it  was  the 
Romans,  who  under  I'ompev  occui)ied  Jerusalem, 
abolished  the  kingship,  arid  restored  the  high- 
priestlv  <lii;nitv  to  Ifvrcanus. 

IV.  JiOM.LX'  P/;7.'"/o/>.  — .Jerusalem  had  now 
a  Roman  garrison  in  its  citadel,  and  Roman  in- 
tervention remained  a  pciinanent  factor  in  Jew- 
ish history.  On  the  whole  the  I'liarisees  gained 
by  the  change,  which  rol)bcd  the  Sadducees  of 
that  political  iiower  which  had  been  their  pride. 
It  sharpened,  however,  the  contrast  between  the 
Pharisaic  ideal  and  that  of  the  masses.  In  times 
of  quiet  both  seemed  to  agree  in  their  regard  for 
the  Law,  both  written  and  traditional ;  the  Phari- 
see, however,  being  looked  up  to  as  the  man  of  a 
saintly  life  beyond  the  reach  of  most.  But  so 
soon  as  there  was  any  talk  of  a  restoration  of  the 
Maccaba?an  kingdom,  far  more  the  Davidic,  the 
masses  heeded  not  the  Pharisees  and  their  passive 
policy  of  waiting  on  God  alone.  Specially  gall- 
ing was  it  felt  to  be  when  Antipater,  one  of  the 
hated  Idum;ean  or  Edomite  race,  became  the 
real  power  in  the  state  under  Rome,  till  his  death 
in  43  B.C.  But  in  37  B.C.  things  went  a  step  fur- 
ther, and  his  son  Herod  "  the  Great  "  became  by 
Rome's  aid  king  of  .Tudfea. 

"  By  birth  an  Iduma^an.  by  profession  a  Jew, 
by  necessity  a  Roman,  by  culture  and  by  choice 
a  Greek,"  this  unscrupulous  monarch  made  the 
security  of  his  own  position  his  one  end.  Though 
careful  not  to  wound  Jewish  susceptibilities 
more  than  he  could  help,  he  was  able  to  maintain 
himself  only  by  inspiring  fear,  as  when  he  broke 
the  supremacy  of  the  Sadducaan  nobility  in  the 
Sanhedrin  by  putting  their  leaders  to  death. 

He  filled  the  chief  oflices  with  obscure  men  of 
priestly  descent  from  Babylon  and  Alexandria, 
and  by  abolishing  the  life  tenure  of  the  high- 
priesthood  brought  it  completely  under  the  secu- 
lar power.  But  he  could  not  stifle  the  national 
feeling  against  him,  or  its  hope  that  the  past 
woidd  soon  return  in  greater  glory.  It  was,  then, 
a  fine  stroke  of  policy  when  he  diverted  atten- 
tion to  a  great  national  object,  —  viz.  the  build- 
ing of  a  new  temph;,  whicli  was  begun  about  18 
B.C.,  though  it  took  some  forty-six  years  to  com- 
plete (John  2.  20).  His  death  in  4  B.C.  was  the 
signal  for  an  insurrection  which  the  Romans 
sternly  repressed,  handing  over  the  country  to 
three  sons  of  Herod.  Of  these,  Philip  had  the 
land  east  of  Jordan,  between  Cwsarea  Philippi 
and  Bethabara,  Antipas  had  Galilee  and  Penva, 
while  Archelaus  had  Judaea  and  Samaria.  These 
are  the  political  relations  which  we  find  existing 
during  Christ's  ministry,  save  that  after  6  a.d. 
Archelaus'  kingdom  had  passed  under  the  direct 
rule  of  Rome— Pontius  Pilate  being  procurator 
from  26-36  a.d. 


Copper  Coin. 
191 


:«:# 


TBE  LIFS  OF  JESUS. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


BY   REV.    W.   EWING. 


(WITH   A   HARMONY  OF  THE   GOSPELS.) 


Oa- 

briel's 
Mes- 
sages. 
B.C. 

6. 
Nov. 
Lii.  1. 
11-17. 
B.C. 

5. 
May. 


Lu.  1. 
2G-33. 


B.C. 

5. 

Aug. 

Lu.  1. 

57-GO. 


B.C. 

4. 

Mt.  2. 1. 


Lu.  2. 1. 


About  five  years  before  the  begin- 
ning- of  the  Christian  era,  an  aged  priest 
named  Zacliarias  was  burnin}^  incense 
in  the  Temple,  when  the  angel  Gabriel 
appeared  and  told  him  that  a  son  would 
be  born  to  him,  who,  being  filled  with 
the  Holy  Gliost,  should  go  before  the 
Lord  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
and  prepare  a  people  for  Him. 

Some  months  later,  the  angel  an- 
nounced to  a  maiden  in  Nazareth  that, 
by  the  power  of  the  Highest,  she  should 
bear  a  son,  whose  name  should  be  called 
Jesus,  "  the  Son  of  God."  Mary,  no- 
thing doubting,  visited  her  cousin 
Elisabeth,  wife  of  Zacliarias,  in  the  hill 
country  of  Judtea.  There  the  two 
women  rejoiced  together,  Mary  magni- 
fying God  in  a  song  of  wonderful  eleva- 
tion, dignity,  and  beauty. 

John,"  born  in  the  year  5  B.C.,  thor- 
oughly trained  in  boyhood  by  his  fa- 
ther Zacliarias,  spent  the  years  of  early 
manhood  in  the  desert.  But  his  func- 
tion was  clearly  indicated  in  the  song  of 
Zacliarias  at  his  birth.  He  should  "  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  Highest ;  for 
he  should  go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his  ways." 

Herod  the  Great  ruled  in  Palestine, 
holding  his  sceptre  at  the  will  of  the 
Emperor  Augustus.  An  Idumasan  by 
birth,  cruel  and  crafty  by  nature,  the 
Jews  hated  him.  But  behind  the  stand- 
ards of  Herod  blazed  the  splendors  of 
the  Roman  eagles.  And  a  general  regis- 
tration of  thelnhabitants  of  the  empire 
being  ordered,  it  took  effect  throughout 
the  dominions  of  Herod. 


Jour- 
ney to 
Beth- 
lehem. 
Feb. 

Lu.  2. 4. 


If  there  be  any  honor  or  advantage 
therein.  Orientals  carefully  guard  their 
citizenship  in  the  place  of  their  birth. 
A  Christian  born  in  Nazareth,  wherever 
he  may  live,  will  proudly  maintain  his 
standing  in  the  city  of  his  Saviour's  boy- 
hood, and  rejoice  in  the  name  of  JSfas- 
rdny,  "a  Nazarene."  Joseph,  the  hus- 
band of  Mary,  a  carpenter  in  Nazareth, 
was  a  native  of  Bethlehem.  Proud  of 
his  descent  from  the  royal  house  of  Is- 
rael, he  kept  his  name  on  the  roU  of 
that  "  royal  city;  "  therefore,  for  regis- 
tration, to  Betlilehem  he  must  go. 

A  bed  —  a  light  mattress  —  is  tied  se- 
curely on  an  ass's  back,  and  a  few  neces- 
saries for  the  journey  slung  over  it,  in 
rough  leathern  bags.  On  this  curious 
but  comfortable  saddle  the  young  bride 
is  seated,  and  the  stalwart  carpenter 
walking  by  her  side,  they  pass  down  the 
rocky  gorge  to  the  plain  of"  Esdraelon, 
across  its  level  reaches  to  the  town  of 
En-ganniin,  sheltered  among  its  fruit- 
ful orchards,  where  they  might  rest  for 
the  night.  Another  day  of  winding 
among  the  hills  of  Samaria  would  bring 
them  under  the  shadows  of  Ebal  and 
Gerizim. 

Pressing  southward  with  the  dawn  by 
way  of  Sliiloh,  evening  falling  over  the 
uplands  would  find  them  at  Bethel, 
amid  the  strange  memories  of  old  that 
haunt  the  place.  Along  the  ridge  of  the 
mountain,  through  the  land  of  Benja- 
min, the  lofty  eminence  of  Mizijeh  on 
the  right,  the"  battlements  of  Jerusalem 
and  Olivet  on  the  left,  over  the  hill 
southward,  past  the  grave  of  Rachel, 


Khan  of  the  Good  Samaritan  on  the  Road  to  Jericho. 

{From  a  I'liotoyiaph  by  the  Fholudirom  Co.,  Ltd.) 

193 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


w  c  can  follow  them,  till  at  dusk,  travel- 
stained  and  weary,  we  see  them  vainly 
seekinji'  admission  to  an  overcrowded 
"  gnest-fhamber,"  thankful  at  last  to 
share  the  shelter  provided  for  the  beasts 
of  burden. 

The  ( )riental  "  inn  "  or  khan  is  in  form 
a  hollow  s(iuare,  with  arches  round  the 
sides  within,  and  over  these  a  series  of 
rooms,  approached  byastone  stair.  The 
rooms  are  for  travellers,  the  arches  for 
their  animals.  In  these  lower  recesses 
to-day  the  muleteers  often  pass  a  fairly 
comfortable  and  pleasant  night. 

The  "inn"  here,  however,  may  have 
been  the  "  guest-chamber"  in  thehouse 
of  a  friend  of  Joseph.  The  laws  of 
hospitality  accord  to  the  stranger  ar- 
riving at  "nightfall  the  right  to  shelter 
and  food.  If  the  guest-chamber  be  full, 
quarters  may  be  found  for  him  with 
which  he  will  find  no  fault,  even  if  they 
be  humble. 

The  "guest-chamber"  is  somewhat 
higher  than  the  rest  of  the  house, 
which  in  the  villages  is  used  indiscrim- 
inately as  kitchen  and  cattle  shelter. 
The  family  often  occupy  a  corner  in  the 
lower  part,  that  visitors'  may  be  free. 

Houses  are  f  reqviently  built  over  caves 
in  the  limestone  rock,  which  are  used 
as  grain  stores  and  stables.  An  old 
tradition  says  that  in  such  a  cave,  safe 
alike  from  the  biting  winds  of  the  up- 
lands and  from  the  dangers  that  haunt 
the  gloom,  the  travellers  from  Nazareth 
found  rest. 

The  flocks  gathered  together  before 
sunset  lay  in  the  fields  waiting  the 
return  of  dawn,  guarded  by  their 
shepherds,  who,  with  staff  and  club  in 
hand,  slept  lightly  near  by.  The  far- 
stretching  silence  was  broken  only  by 
the  yelp  of  the  distant  jackal,  the 
gloom  pierced  but  by  the  stars  and 
the  glimmering  lights  of  Bethlehem 
through  the  olives  westward.  Sud- 
denly the  voice  of  an  angel,  ringing 
over"  the  shadowy  wilderness  announ- 
cing the  birth  "of  Messiah,  startled 
the  shepherds  from  slumber.  Then 
athwart  night's  dark  dome  glowed  the 
splendors  of  heaven,  and  aU  the  air 
throbbed  with  the  strains  of  unearthly 
music. 

Guided  by  this  vision  and  message, 
the  shepherds  came  to  Bethlehem,  and 
found  the  infant  Prince  "  wrapped 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a 
manger."  The  Eastern  baby  is  often 
sprinkled  with  finely  powdered  salt  and 
fuller's  clay,  then  swathed  in  linen 
cloths,  the  iimbs  being  kept  perfectly 
straight,  and  the  hands  and  arms  bound 
firmly  by  the  sides;  the  head  only  is 
left  free  to  move.  Oriental  mothers 
profess  that  this  method  greatly  light- 
ens their  labors.  Commonly  you  will 
find  the  "manger,"  or  tnidhu-ad,  a 
trough-like  hollow  on  the  edge  of  the 
raised  floor  of  the  "  khan."  It  is  a  con- 
venient and  safe  place  for  the  little 
ones. 

Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  and 
thirty-two  days  later  presented  in  the 
Temple,  with  the  humble  offering  per- 
mitted to  the  poor,  Jesus  was  recog- 
nized by  the  aged  Simeon  as  the  Conso- 
lation of  Israel,  "the  Lord's  Christ," 
his  testimony  being  corroborated  by  the 
prophetess  Anna. 

"The  east  "  is  still  the  realm  of  mys- 
tery to  the  dwellers  in  Palestine.  There, 


The 
Wise 
Men. 


ISIt.  2 
1-12. 


Mas- 
sacre 
and 
FUght. 


Mt.  2. 
13-18. 


Return 

to 
Naza- 
reth. 

Mt.  2. 
19-23. 

Lu.  2. 

39. 

Naza- 
reth. 


it  is  confidently  believed,  deei)  secrets 
of  both  worlds, "received  from  the  great 
first  fathers  in  the  misty  ijast,  nave 
been  jealously  guarded  and  handed 
down  jfrom  generation  to  generation  of 
dusky  children.  ' 

Chief  of  the  desert  "sciences"  still  is 
that  by  which  the  stars  are  made  to  teU 
the  destinies  of  men.  From  "  the  east" 
came  "  wise  men  "  seeking  one  born 
"  King  of  the  Jews,"  whose  star  they 
had  seen  and  followed.  Concluding, 
doubtless,  that  he  -would  he  found  in 
the  capital,  tliey  turned  aside  to  inquire 
for  him  in  Jerusalem,  only  to  arouse 
the  suspicious  fears  of  Herod.  Di- 
rected to  Bethlehem,  they  came  "  where 
the  young  child  was,"  "and,  with  the 
stately  salaams  of  the  Orient,  presented 
gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh  —  kingly 
gifts,  in  homage  to  one  born  to  rule. 

Herod  wished  them  to  tell  him  when 
they  found  the  Prince :  but,  warned  to 
avoid  the  king,  these  strange,  dignified 
figures  return  to  their  mysterious  home, 
arid  are  lost  to  view  forever. 

"Mocked"  by  the  wise  men,  Herod 
became  a  prey  to  furious  passion.  He 
might  not  find  the  object  of  his  fear; 
Init  he  might  destroy  him.  The  limit 
of  age  vipwards  was  fixed  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  star,  two  years  before. 
It  has  been  too  common  from  of  old  for 
the  Oriental  despot  to  slay  every  possi- 
ble aspirant  to  his  throne.  To  make 
sure  of  his  aim,  Herod  ordered  that  all 
children  in  Bethlehem,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  must  die.  Wide  rolled 
the  wail  of  mothers,  weeping  and  heart- 
broken, over  the  dark  hills  of  Judaea. 
Sword  aud  spear  flashed  red  that  day 
through  all  the  borders  of  Bethlehem ; 
but  He  whom  cruel  envy  and  hatred 
sought  was  far  away. 

Taking  Mary  and  Jesus  with  him, 
under  the  friendly  gloom  of  night,  Jo- 
seph had  made  his  escai)e  from  Bethle- 
hem. Hurrying  dovm  through  the  hill 
country,  he'  may  have  joined,  in  the 
Philistine  plain,  a  merchant  caravan 
l)ound  for  Eg>-|it.  Once  across  "the 
brook  that  parts  Egjiit  from  Syrian 
ground"  they  were  safe  from  Herod. 

Under  the  strong  and  impartial  rule 
of  Rome,  Eg>iit  attracted  many  Jews, 
who  could  follow  their  various  callings 
there  with  safety  and  success.  Joseph 
would  find  his  place  at  once  in  the  guild 
of  carpenters,  and  under  protection  of 
the  Roman  eagles  would  dwell  in  peace 
and  security.  Details  of  the  life  in 
I:gJ^^t  are  lacking;  but  by  the  tawny 
flood  of  Father  Nile  you  may  stiU  see 
spots  around  which  tradition  has  en- 
twined sacred  memories  of  this  Child's 
visit. 

After  Herod's  death  the  holy  family 
returned,  not  to  Bethlehem,  from  fear 
of  Archelaus,  the  new  king,  but  to  the 
viUage  of  Nazareth,  where  Joseph  would 
resume  his  cari)entrv.  When  the  sun 
sank  red  into  the  sea  beyond  Carmel, 
many  an  evening,  we  may  be  sure,  to 
an  e'ager  throng  by  the  white  walls  in 
the  market-place,  he  would  relate  the 
thrilling  adventures  of  these  memora- 
ble months. 

Just  before  thev  descend  in  precipi- 
tous cliffs  upon  the  plain  of  Esdraelon, 
a  little  hollow  is  formed  amon^  the 
lower  hills  of  Galilee,  on  the  N.W. 
slopes  of  which  lies  the  viUage  of  Naza- 
reth.   The  houses,  of  white  limestone, 


194 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


rise  from  the  midst  of  greenery  — 
hedges  of  eactus,  fruit  trees,  olives, 
and  vineyards.  Inhabited  largely  by 
Christians,  it  is  one  of  the  cleanest  and 
in-ettiest  towns  in  I'alestine.  Of  the 
many  summits  around  it,  one,  higher 
thanthe  rest,  to  the  north,  is  cliinbed  by 
every  boy.  AVhat  wealth  of  bcart-stir- 
ring "memories  lingered  amid  the  seenes 
all  visible  from  the  top:  Aere,  C'armel, 
Esdraelon,  Megiddo,  the  mountains  of 
Samaria,  Ciilboa,  Little  Hermon,  Tabor, 
the  edge  of  the  Bashan  and  Gilead 
plateau  beyond  Jordan,  Gath-hepher, 
Sepphoris,  "the  Itreezy  uplands  of  Zebu- 
Inn  and  Naphtali,  aiid  far  away  in  the 
north-eastern  sky  the  snowy  brows  of 
the  mighty  llernion ! 

A  far  freer  spirit  prevailed  in  Galilee 
than  in  priest-ridden  Juda?a.  More 
open  contact  with  the  world  produced 
greater  liberality  of  thought,  while  sur- 
roundings antl  work  as  farmers,  fisher- 
men, merchants,  etc.,  developed  a  fine 
wholesome  spirit  of  self-reliance.  The 
haughty  southerns  despised  the  rude 
northmen,  and  made  sport  of  their  un- 
couth manners  and  speech ;  but  in  days 
of  stress  the  sturdy  peasant  farmers  of 
Galilee  formed  tlie  backbone  of  the 
Jewish  armies.  Passing  troops,  im- 
perial messengers,  the  splendid  em- 
bassies of  Rome,  the  great  merchant 
caravans,  were  all  avenues  of  commu- 
nion with  a  life  larger  and  more  expan- 
sive than  their  own.  In  such 
surroundings  .Jesus  grew,  with 
the  frank,  open  mind  and  gen- 
erous sympathies  of  Galilee. 
He  valued  highly  this  train- 
ing. Eleven  of  "his  apostles 
were  G  alileans ;  Judas  only  was 
a  .7ud;ian. 

Taught  at  home  and  in  the 
village  school,  Jesus  at  five 
would  begin  to  read  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  at  10  to  study  the  Law ; 
at  13  he  would  be  "  bound 
to  the  commandments,"  and 
become  a  member  of  the  con- 
gregation. He  may  have 
learned  some  Greek  and  Latin, 
but  he  spoke  Aramaic.  Latin 
was  the  language  of  the  con- 
querors, Greek  was  spoken  by 
the  cultured,  and  Aramaic  by 
the  common  people;  just  as 
nowTurkish,  French,  and  Ara- 
bic are  the  languages  of  con- 
querors, of  diplomatic  and 
educated  circles,  and  of  the 
common  people  respectively. 

At  twelve  he  was  taken  to 
the  Temple  at  Jerusalem,  like 
other  boys,  to  observe  and 
learn  what  might  be  useful  in 
future  days.  Thoughts  of  the  distant 
and  glorious  i)ast,  which  crowd  with 
such  strange  i)ower  on  the  mind  of  the 
alien  who  stands  upon  that  sacred  hill 
even  now,  must  have  fallen  with  won- 
drous charm  upon  the  fresh,  suscep- 
tible, deejjly  reverent  spirit  of  the 
youthful  Nazarene.  How  keenly  alive 
He  would  be  to  all  that  i)assed  around 
Him!  On  Sabbaths  and  feast-days  the 
grave  and  reverend  guides  of  the  nation 
sat  on  or  strolled  along  the  Temple  ter- 
race, conversing  with  the  jteople  with 
the  easy  familiarity  of  the  Orient. 
Jesus,  with  His  origi'nal,  well-instruct- 
ed mind,  would  greatly  attract  these 
worthy  men.     Absorbed   iu  discourse 

196 


Youth 

in 
Naza- 
reth. 


Lu. 
51. 


with  the  great  doctors  of  Israel,  for 
Him  all  else  was  forgotten. 

I'ilgrims  returning  northward  from 
Jerusalem  usiuUly  start  late  in  the  day, 
and  Kl-Binli,  some  nine  miles  distant, 
near  Bethel,  is  a  common  halting-place 
the  first  night.  There  is  much  min- 
gling of  friends  on  the  way;  only  when 
family  parties  sort  themselves  out  for 
evening  meals  are  absentees  noted.  Old 
tradition  says  that  here  Joseph  and 
Mary  missed  Jesus.  With  what  fear 
and  "  sorrows  "  they  retraced  that  up- 
land way  in  search  of  Him,  the  chill 
curtains  of  night  rent  only  by  voices  of 
beasts  of  prey,  while  they  thought  of  the 
fierce  men  of  blood  who  infested  the 
country !  When  found  at  last  iu  the 
Temple,  His  first  r/rordctl  ivords  hint 
that  they  had  forgotten  much  of  a  still 
recent  past,  which  might  well  have 
haunted  every  thought  of  theirs  for- 
ever :  "  Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  in 
my  Father's  house?" 

Years  of  obscurity  in  Nazareth  fol- 
lowed, wherein  He  learned  to  shape  the 
implements  required  by  the  rude  hus- 
bandry of  the  day  — the  plough,  the 
yoke,  the  "  tribulum,"  the  "fan." 
Easy  and  weU-fltting  would  His  yokes 
be,  not  fretting  the  necks  of  the  patient 
beasts.  In  the  still  evenings  that  fall 
over  these  uplands,  or  in  the  earlier 
watches,  before  the  brightening  east 
had  kindled    the    splendors    on  Great 


'    ^  '\^-ri^   -^  ^> 


of  Naso/.    -^ 


I      .Bed    /  nut 


'"^IJ^P  PER 


J}ah}aj.h  th. 


-h  O  W  E 


Map  op  the  Sea  op  Galilee. 


Hermon,  we  can  fancy  Him  wandering 
among  sequestered  vales,  or  along  these 
rocky  hills,  conversing  with  the  great 
Spirit  that  in  all  things  spake  to  Him. 
Freed  from  the  bench,  laying  aside  the 
sacred  roll  He  loved  and  "knew  so  well, 
He  sought  acquaintance  with  that  other 
roll  of  revelation  spread  out  in  God's 
world. 

Man  and  nature  He  studied  deeply 
and  lovingly.  These  were  the  sweet 
idyllic  days  of  the  Saviour's  life,  wherein 
great  store  of  knowledge  was  acquired, 
which  made  His  teaching  in  future  days 
so  luminous  to  the  people  of  the  land. 
This  was  the  Gift  that  mountain  city, 
neither    insignificant     nor    supremely 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


John 

the 
Baptist. 

A.D. 

27. 
Mt.  3. 

1-17 
Mk.  1. 

2-11. 


wicked  in  itself,  but  only  associated  in 
the  Jewish  mind  with  the  reijroacli  of 
its  province,  was  destined  to  give  to  the 
world. 

AVhen  Jesus  was  about  thirty  years  of 
age,  the  country  was  startled  by  an 
Elijah-like  prophet  from  the  southern 
deserts.  Kongh  in  aspect,  clad  in  the 
garb  of  the  wilderness,  nurtured  on  its 
scanty  fare,  his  stern  soul  braced  by 
years  of  solitary  communion  with  Gotl, 
passionately  earnest,  with  fiery  direct- 
ness of  speech,  his  preaching  of  repent- 


ance shook  the  land  to  the  core.  A 
strangely  mingled  company  surrounded 
him  where  Jordan  flows  softly  deep 
down  between  its  luxuriant  banks. 
Wild  tribesmen  from  Bashan,  shepherds 
from  the  glens  of  Gilead,  i)easants  from 
the  rich  vales  westward,  fishermen  from 
Galilee,  merchant,  money-changer,  tax- 
gatherer,  soldier,  even  complacent  Pha- 
risee and  haughty  priest,  were  there, 
drawn  by  the  irresistible  attractions  of 
"a  man  sent  from  God,"  receiving  the 
baptism  of  John. 


The  Jordan  at  the  Place  op  Baptism. 
The  supposed  Scene  of  our  Lord's  Baptism. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  the  Fhoiochrom  Co.,  Ltd.) 


Bap- 
tism 
of 
Jesus. 

Mt.  3. 
13-17. 
Mk.  1. 
9-11. 
Lu.  3. 
21,  22. 
Jo.  1. 
29-36. 

In  the 
Wilder- 
ness. 

Mt.  4. 

1-11. 
Mk.  1. 
12, 13. 
Lu.  4. 

1-13. 


The 
Temp- 
tation. 


At  the  very  height  of  his  fame  John 
suddenly  lifted  his  hand,  directing 
every  eye,  and  exclaimed,  "  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God."  Jesus  had  come,  and 
had  been  baptized  of  John,  who,  recog- 
nizing his  Master,  at  once  made  way  for 
Him ;  with  fine  courage  and  heroic  self- 
effacement  thenceforth  taking  the 
second  place.  He  who  came  to  the  river 
as  "  the  carpenter  "  ascended  the  bank 
as  Messiah,  and  by  a  voice  from  the  ex- 
cellent glory  confessed  and  approved 
the  Son  of  God. 

Westward  from  old  Jericho  Jebel 
Karantal  throws  its  forbidding  height 
against  the  sky,  overlooking  the  patch 
of  greenery  at  its  base  and  the  wide 
level  wastes  of  the  Dead  Sea  plains. 
These  dreary  iiplands  have  never  known 
inhabitants  save  the  eremites  who,  from 
of  old,  have  dwelt  at  intervals  in  the 
caves  that  perforate  their  frowning 
brows,  seeking  to  please  God  by  spurn- 
ing and  contemning  God's  world. 
Haunt  of  fierce  beasts  and  birds  of 
prey,  this  grim  upland  with  its  lone- 
liness and  savage  barrenness  has  long 
been  identified  with  the  wilderness  of 
the  temptation.  Many  of  the  stones  so 
plentifully  scattered  resemble  in  shape 
the  rough  bread  of  the  country,  and 


may  have  suggested  the  form  of  the 
first  temptation. 

From  the  mountain  top  you  can  see 
the  tower  on  the  crest  of  Olivet.  Just 
beyond  this,  on  the  brow  of  Moriah, 
stood  the  sanctuary  of  His  people,  under 
whose  shady  domes  and  flashing  spires 
the  hope  had  long  been  cherished  that 
the  Messiah,  the  Lord,  would  come  sud- 
denly to  His  temple.  From  the  sunny 
skies  a  vision  of  brightness  and  power 
should  descend,  and  startle  the  amazed 
worshippers  into  swift  recognition  of 
their  promised  Deliverer.  Why  not 
thus  descend  in  their  midst,  and  secure 
at  once  what  must  otherwise  be  sought 
through  pain  and  weariness?  Because 
that  were  presumptuous  venturing. 
The  promise  of  upholding  "  in  all  His 
ways  "  could  not  apply  if  He  capriciously 
went  out  of  His  iray'to  tempt  God. 

Again,  Jesus  aims  at  world-wide  do- 
minion. From  this  mount,  Moses-like, 
He  viewed  His  promised  land.  He  also 
saw  a  vision  of  that  tear-stained  way  to 
Gethsemane,  Calvary,  the  tomb;  the 
centuries  of  toil  and  battle,  suffering 
and  martyrdom  before  His  church  ere 
the  end  could  be  realized.  Just  then 
His  eye  may  have  caught  the  glittering 
sheen  of  troops  in  the  plain  below.    Why 


196 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


First 
Dis- 
ciples. 
Jo.  1. 
37-51. 


not,  with  His  .supernatural  genius  and 
power,  take  command  of  the  armies  of 
Israel  ?  To-morrow  the  world  would  lie 
humbled  and  submissive  at  His  feet, 
and  He  might  sway  its  destinies  at  will. 
But  how  dearly  were  the  triumph 
bought! — at  the  price  of  homage  to 
the  god  of  this  world,  the  dark  spirit 
of  war  and  violence.  The  dream  of 
earthly  glory  is  thrust  aside;  the  path 
of  obedience,  suffering,  shame,  is  His 
flnal  and  irrevocable  choice. 

Still  thrilling  with  the  magnetic 
influence  of  that  strange  personality, 
Jesus  returned  to  the  scene  of  His 
baptism,  where  John  continued  to  la- 
bor.   Some  of  the  Baptist's  disciples. 


directed  by  his  generous  testimony, 
followed  Jesus.  Andrew  and  "  an- 
other," possibly  John,  were  soon  joined 
by  Peter,  Philip,  and  Nathanael.  "  We 
have  found  the  Messias,"  said  Andrew 
to  Simon.  Every  Israelite  knew  what 
that  meant. 

The  Messiah  represented  the  Jewish 
hope,  as  AY- //(«///  does  that  of  the 
Druze,  and  l<:l-^iall(l ij  that  of  Isl^m, 
both  being  from  the  saiue  root,  meaning 
"  guide  "  —  he  who  shall  guide  his  fol- 
lowers to  final  triumph.  Even  so,  but 
with  greater  eagerness  did  Israel  hope 
for  "  the  Anointed's  "  coming.  Having 
once  met  Him,  ordinary  avocations 
might  be  resumed  for  a  time ;  but  His 


Cana. 

(From  a  Pliotoyraph  by  Mason  Good.) 


Cana 

of 

Qalilee. 


Jo.  2. 
1-12. 


final  call  found  them  ready  to  leave  all 
and  follow  Him. 

To  Nazareth  was  an  easy  three  days' 
journey :  past  Shiloh  or  Shechem  and 
En-gannim  if  the  hill  road  were  taken, 
or  following  the  valley  by  way  of  Beth- 
shan  and  up  the  vale  of  Jezreel,  Naza- 
reth might  be  reached  early  on  the 
third  day.  T'ana  was  about  seven  nnles 
distant  on  the  north  edge  of  the  plain 
of  Asochis,  and  could  easily  be  reached 
in  time  for  the  marriage  festivities  in 
the  evening,  to  which  He  had  been  in- 
vited. The  name  Kanael-Jilil  may  still 
be  heard  on  native  lips;  it  is  the  exact 
A  ral)ic  equivalent  of  Kavart)!  roAiAato?  — 
our  "Cana  of  Galilee."   It  is  now  an 


First 
Mira- 
cle. 


utter  ruin ;  near  by  are  rock-cut  tombs ; 
ancient  cisterns  liave  been  found,  but 
no  spring. 

The  old  Hebrew  name  Kanah  ("  the 
reedy  ")  suits  admirably,  as  overlooking 
the  marshy,  reedy  plain.  It  does  not  at 
all  fit  Kf'/r  Kriniiili,  which  has  long 
claimed  the  honor,  on  the  south  border 
of  the  plain,  three  miles  from  Nazareth 
on  the  Tiberias  road.  In  the  Orient 
even  a  poor  man  may  entertain  a  great 
company  on  the  occasion  of  a  marriage. 
Failure  of  viands,  whiili  need  not  be  ex- 
l)ensive,  woul<l  disgrace  the  host.  From 
this  shame  .lesus  saved  His  friends. 
The  wine  gave  out,  and  he  changed  the 
water  in  the  pots  to  excellent  wine. 


197 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


Cleans- 
ing of 
the 
Temple. 
April. 


Jo.  2. 

13-25. 


Jo.  .3. 
1-21. 


A  brief  visit,  perhaps  his  first,  paid  to 
Capernaum,  Jesus  went  up  to  the  Pass- 
over at  Jerusalem.  Dealers  in  cattle 
and  doves  for  sacrifice,  and  men  who,  at 
exorljitant  rates,  changed  the  current 
money  of  the  provinces  for  the  shekels 
of  the  sanctuary,  in  which  the  Temple 
dues  -were  paid,  pursued  their  nefarious 
traffic  within  the  court  of  the  Temple 
itself.  Deeply  resenting  this  slight 
upon  His  Father's  house.  He  drove  them 
out,  conscience  making  cowards  of 
them  all. 

Their  methods  are  pursued  to-day  in 
the  holy  places ;  the  devotional  f eelfngs 
of  men  being  "exploited"  for  material 
gain. 

Fearing  the  hatred  of  the  Jews  against 
free  inquiry  in  religious  matters,  Nico- 
demus  came  to  Jesus  by  night.     He 


learned  the  condition  of  entrance  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  —  viz.  the  new 
birth ;  and  also  the  truth,  that  God  loves 
Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews,  for  He  "  loves 
the  world."  At  the  very  outset  is  struck 
that  note  of  universal'ism  which  gives 
the  religion  of  .Jesus  its  proud  pre-emi- 
nence among  the  religions  of  men. 

Descending  again  into  the  river  coun- 
try, redolent  of  memories  not  yet  old 
but  full  of  inspiration  —  His  consecra- 
tion in  baptism,  His  approval  from 
Heaven,  and  the  generous  testimony  of 
the  desert  prophet  — Jesus,  also  by' his 
disciples,  received  men  into  fellowship 
through  baptism.  Greater  numbers 
gathered  to  Him  than  to  John;  this 
gave  a  new  opportunity  to  that  brave, 
true  man  for  spontaneous,  disinterested 
witness  to  his  great  Successor:    "He 


Sacred  Rock  on  Mount  Geeizim. 
A  Shrine  of  the  Samaritans. 


Jacob's 
WeU. 
Dec. 

Jo.  4. 
1-A2. 


must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease,"  — 
an  eternal  rebuke  to  the  spirit  of  pro- 
fessional jealousy.  John's  public  work, 
indeed,  was  nearly  done.  In  the  fear- 
less spirit  of  his  great  prototji'e  he  de- 
nounced the  illegal  marriage  of  Antipas, 
and  speedily  found  himself  in  prison, 
hated  by  a'  wicked  and  unscrupulous 
woman, '  who  would  be  satisfied  with 
nothing  but  his  blood. 

Going  again  into  Galilee,  .Jesus  with 
His  disciples  took  the  road  which  passes 
between  the  twin  mountains  Ebal  and 
Gerizim.  At  the  foot  of  the  latter,  by  a 
wayside  well,  He  sat  to  rest,  while  His 
disciples  crossed  the  vale  to  Sychar  to 
buy  food.  Here  transpired  the  memo- 
rable interview  with  the  Samaritan 
woman,  .Jesus  revealing  His  divine  mis- 
sion to  those  not  only  outside  the  pale 
of  Judaism,  but  hated  as  mortal  foes. 
The  well  is  empty  now.  A  house  is 
built  over  it,  and  the  surrounding  land 
is  planted  as  an  orchard.  Grim  old 
Gerizim  still  rears  its  fro\vning  crags 
close  by  the  well,  crovmed  by  the  ruins 
of  Justinian's  fortress.    Near  these  are 


The 
Samari- 
tans. 


A.D. 
28. 

April. 

Jo.  4. 
43-54. 


the  holy  places  of  the  Samaritans. 
They  claim  that  Gerizim  is  the  most 
ancient  sanctuary  in  the  land;  that 
they,  not  the  Jews,  are  the  true  custo- 
dians of  the  Law  of  Moses.  The  hatred 
of  Jew  and  Samaritan  was  about  the 
most  perfect  thing  of  its  kind  the  world 
has  ever  seen.  The  Samaritan  temple  • 
was  destroyed  by  John  Hyrcanus. 
The  .Samaritans  were  in  part  avenged 
when  one  crept  into  the  Temple  at  .Jeru- 
salem on  Passover  night,  and  polluted 
it  with  human  bones.  Hushed  are  the 
priests'  voices  on  Moriah;  the  smoke  of 
sacrifice  ascends  no  more ;  but  on  the 
bleak  heights  of  Gerizim  the  yearly  sac- 
rifice is  offered  still,  and  the  prayers 
are  chanted  that  for  millenniums  have 
echoed  along  the  rocky  summit. 

Cordially  received  by  the  people  in 
Galilee,  His  fame  was  confirmed  by 
healing  from  Cana  the  king's  officer's 
son  in  Capernaum.  Little  is  recorded 
of  His  work  until  we  find  Him  again  at 
the  feast  of  the  Passover.  The  ])ool  of 
Bethesda,  fed  by  an  intermittent  spring, 
was    frequented    by    sick    folk,    who 


198 


TIIli:  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


•  iiSSSSJi- '  '-'J^l ,       """' 


-^ 


Sea  op  Tibebias  and  Tel  Hum. 


Jo.  5. 
1-15. 
Jo.  5. 
lC-47. 


Rejec- 
tion in 
Naza- 
reth. 

T.ii.  4. 
ltJ-30. 


By  the 
Sea  of 
Galilee. 

Mt.  4. 

13. 
Mk.  1. 

IG. 
Lu.  4. 
31,  3'_'. 


thougrht  its  waters  had  healing  virtues, 
(^ne  Sabbatli  day  .Tesus  healed  a  man 
who  had  long  waited  in  vain  for  relief. 
He  was  at  once  cliarged  witli  brealcing 
the  Sabbath.  In  His  reply  He  said,  "  My 
Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work; '"' 
wherein  the  Jews  rightly  understood 
Him  to  claim  equality  with  (rod.  The 
charge  of  blasi)hemy,"then  tirst  raised, 
was  never  lost  sight  of,  and  on  this,  ac- 
cording to  Jewish  law,  He  was  finally 
condemned. 

Again  Jesus  journeyed  nortliward, 
and  went  to  the  city  of  His  boyhood. 
Preaching  in  the  synagogue.  He  applied 
tlie  projiliecy  of  Isaiah  (61)  to  Himself, 
and  cliarmed  His  old  friends;  but  His 
stern  reproof  of  their  unbelief  so  en- 
raged them  that  they  sought  to  hurl 
Him  over  a  precipice  on  the  hillside, 
possibly  behind  tlie  present  ^Nlarnnite 
church.  Passing  throncli  their  midst 
He  escaped.  The  Jews  drove  Him  forth 
from  Nazareth :  to-day  no  Jew  finds  a 
home  there. 

Thenceforward  only  in  Capernaum, 
"  His  own  city,"  is  Jesus  ever  descrilied 
as  being  "at  home."  AVest,  south,  and 
east  of  the  Sea  of '  Galilee  stood  such 
splendid  cities  as  Tiberias  and  Gadara, 
where  paganism  dwelt  in  pride.  North- 
ward lay  the  .Jewish  towns  Chora - 
zin,  Betiisaida,  Capernaum ;  and  Jesus 
"  dwelt  among  His  own  peojile." 

Filling  the  deep  basin  with  sparkling 
blue,  an  indescriliable  charm  haunts  all 
the  shores  of  Galilee,  girt  round  by  lofty 
hills,  now  lashed  to  fury  by  the  sudden 
temjiest,  anon  reflecting  incalm  depths 
the  flaming  splendors  of  Hermon  at 
morn  or  eve. 

To  the  north-west  the  mountains  re- 
tire from  the  beach,  leaving  an  almost 
crescent-shai)ed  plain  between  them 
and  the  sea  some  three  miles  in  length. 
This  is  the  land  of  Gennesaret,  once 
so  fertile  and  beautiful  that  Josephus 
called  it  the  "  Ambition  of  Nature," 
where  all  kinds  of  fruit  trees  yielded 

199 


Caper- 
naum. 


Teach- 
ing and 
Mira- 
cles in 
Galilee. 


Mt. 
12-i 


Mk.  1. 
16-42. 


their  burdens  of  wealth  in  generous 
rivalry  throughout  the  year.  The  dark 
tents  and  lumbering  camels  of  the  Arab 
now  dot  the  landscape.  Patches  are 
cultivated,  but  great  rich  breadths  run 
wild  are  plentifully  covered  with  thistle, 
thorn,  and  lirier. 

Capeinaum  was  in  or  close  by  this 
plain.  It  was  a  customs  station,  held 
by  a  troop  of  soldiers,  the  residence  of 
a  distinguislied  king's  officer.  These 
words  point  to  its  pride  and  impor- 
tance :  "  Shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto 
heaven?  Thou  slialt  go  down  to  Hades." 
The  very  name  is  gone;  nor  can  we  dis- 
tinguish its  ruins  among  the  blackened 
heaps  that  stud  the  shore.  Khan  Afin- 
yeh,  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the 
iilain,  and  Tel  HUin ,  two  miles  nearer 
Jordan,  are  the  chief  claimants.  The 
balance  of  such  evidence  as  we  now  pos- 
sess is  in  favor  of  Khan  Minyrh. 

Residing  in  Capernaum,  .Tesus  taught 
and  healecl  the  sick  througliout  the  dis- 
trict. Preaching  in  the  open  air  was 
not  uncommon,  and  the  sea-shore  was  a 
favorite  resort.  Sometimes  He  sat  in  a 
boat  a  little  v/ay  from  the  shore.  There 
is  many  a  gentle  bay  along  the  coast, 
with  grassy  banks  sloping  from  the 
water's  edge,  forming  a  beautiful  nat- 
ural amjihitheatre,  perfect  in  acous- 
tics, where,  so  teaching,  many  hundreds 
could  hear.  Before  Him  were  the  im- 
plements of  fisherman  and  jieasant, 
from  whose  work  He  drew  such  wealth 
of  ilhistration.  Once  after  siu'h  a  dis- 
course He  bade  weary  fishermen,  who 
had  vainly  toiled  all  night,  let  down 
their  net  :  it  was  filled  to  the  breaking. 
Imi)roving  the  occasion,  when  mind 
and  heart  were  moved  by  this  display, 
He  called  them  to  be  "  fishers  of  men." 

The  scribes  taught  the  Law,  resting  on 
the  authority  of  the  great  masters  of 
the  past.  The  value  of  their  titterances 
dejiended  on  their  skill  in  tradition  and 
precedent.  .Tesus  claimed  only  the  au- 
thority of  truth.    His  "Verily   I   say 


HISTOBY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


unto  you  "  was  like  the  "  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  "  of  the  ancient  prophet. 

Mental  disorders  in  the  Orient  are 
attributed  to  demoniacal  possession; 
the  profession  of  exorcist  has  always 
been  profitable.  All  disorders  alike 
yielded  at  the  word  of  Jesus.  The  man 
who  came  a  raving  lunatic  into  the 
synagogue  went  forth  in  his  right  mind. 
Even  as  a  madman  he  recognized  the 
"  Son  of  God."  Jesus  forbade  him  to 
publish  his  discovery.  These  prohibi- 
tions in  Galilee  are  striking.  With  the 
advent  of  Messiah,  Galileans  expected 
strange  and  calamitous  events.  A  pro- 
phet of  God  they  would  hear  gladly; 
from  Messiah,  if  they  knew  Him,  they 
might  flee  in  dread.  Perhaps  He  saw 
they  were  not  yet  prepared  to  receive 
the  truth ;  its  publication  might  hinder 
His  mission. 

Returning  to  Capernaum,  He  healed 
Peter's  wife's  mother,  whom  He  found 
tossing  in  the  miserable  fever-cold  too 
well  known  from  of  old  to  the  dwellers 
in  Palestine.  The  concourse  round  the 
door  you  may  see  repeated  when  the 
medical  missionary  goes  abroad  in  Gali- 
lee to-day.  From:  lonely  upland  village, 
from  dark-spreading  encampment  in 
plain  and  valley,  they  bring  their  sick 
and  suffering  ones.  The  physician  plies 
his  gracious  task,  and  words  of  truth 
are  spoken  to  the  waiting  people.  Thus 
from  "every  town  in  Galilee,  Judaea, 
and  Jerusalem  "  they  came.  Even  the 
leper,  doomed  to  perpetual  ostracism, 
to  a  lonely  and  weary  death,  gathered 
fresh  courage  in  Jesus'  presence.  Nor 
was  his  appeal  in  vain.  Observe  the 
note  of  accuracy:  "Judaea  and  Jerusa- 
lem." In  Jerusalem  centred  the  inter- 
est and  pride  of  the  nation.  Judaea  was 
divided  into  "the  mountain,"  "the 
Shephelah,"  and  "  the  valley,"  "  Jeru- 
salem "  being  added  as  a  separate  dis- 
trict. 

Jesus  withdrew  for  rest,  probably  to 
some  sechided  vale  among  the  dark  up- 
lands of  Naphtali ;  but  the  many-voiced 
cry  of  human  need  soon  called  Him 
forth  again.  Hemmed  in  by  anxious 
crowds,  most  likely  in  the  Liwoji,  or 
open-fronted  reception-room,  four  men, 
carrying  a  palsied  comrade,  climbed  to 
the  roof,  and  breaking  it  up,  let  down 
the  mattress  and  the  man  before  Him. 
r/(ei/' faith  commanded  immediate  help. 
To  the  scandal  of  the  Pharisees  He  said, 
"Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee."  Easy  to 
say,  this  might  only  be  blasphemy.  But 
in  proof  of  His  authority,  to  the  confu- 
sion of  His  critics,  at  His  word  the  help- 
less man  took  u]>  his  bed  and  walked 
out  before  them  all. 

Objects  of  universal  hatred  and  con- 
tempt to  the  pious  and  patriotic  in 
Israel  were  the  men  who  farmed  and 
collected  the  imperial  taxes.  They  were 
given  up  as  lost  —  abandoned  sternly  to 
their  fate.  Exjiect  only  evil  from  a 
man,  and  he  will  probably  not  disap- 
point you,  while  he  might  loyally  re- 
spond to  charitable  hope.  Jesiis  there- 
fore speaks  to  Matthew  (or  Levi),  bids 
him  leave  his  disreputable  work,  and 
follow  Him.  LTsed  only  to  black  looks 
and  contemptuous  sneers  from  such 
quarters,  Matthew  heard  the  kindly 
word  with  joyful  surprise.  Some  one 
ho'ped.  better  things  for  him.  It  broke 
the  spell  of  his  old  life,  and  Matthew 
the     publican    became    Matthew    the 

200 


The 
Sal)- 
bath. 

Mt.  12. 

1-8. 

Mk.  2. 

23-28. 

Lu.  6. 
1-5. 


Mt.  12. 

9-14. 

Mk.  3. 

1-6. 
Lu.  6. 
G-11. 


The 
Twelve 
chosen. 

Mt.  10. 

2-4. 
Mk.  3. 
13-19. 
Lu.  6. 
13-16. 


Sermon 
on  the 
Mount. 

Mt.  5.  6. 
Mt.  7. 
1-29. 
Lu.  6. 
17-49. 


Its 
teach- 
ing. 


Apostle.  No  self-respect  was  compro- 
mised by  raising  a  fallen  brother; 
friendship  was  sealed  by  eating  to- 
gether. Christ's  eternal  answer  to 
cavillers  at  the  Christian  care  for  out- 
casts is  that  He  "  came  to  call  sinners 
to  repentance." 

The  Sabbath  law,  as  interpreted  by  the 
doctors, with  their  innvimerable  require- 
ments and  restrictions,  had  changed  the 
Sabbath  from  "  a  delight "  to  a  day  of 
anxiety  and  mental  strain.  Methods 
had  to  be  devised  for  the  relief  of  weary 
humanity.  Observance  of  these  rules 
came  to  be  thought  the  main  end  of 
life;  but  it  was  taught  that  mere  tech- 
nical observance  was  enough,  and  this 
often  meant  a  real  breach.  Jesus 
scorned  these  pleas  of  perverse  ingenu- 
ity. Walking  through  the  fields.  His 
disciples  plucked  ears  of  corn,  rubbed 
off  the  chaff  between  their  hands,  and 
ate.  They  were  held  formally  guilty  of 
reaping  and  of  threshing,  and  were  at 
once  attacked  by  the  legalists.  In  reply, 
Jesus  claimed  large  freedom.  The 
Sabbath  was  instituted  to  promote 
man's  welfare.  To  make  it  a  means  of 
oppressing  humanity  was  to  rob  it  of 
the  divine  sanction.  And  immediately, 
by  restoring  a  man's  withered  hand.  He 
illustrated  His  doctrine  that  it  is  "  law- 
ful to  do  well  on  the  Sabbath  day." 

Having  healed  multitudes  of  sick  peo- 
ple on  the  sea-shore.  He  withdrew  to  a 
mountain  and  spent  the  night  in  prayer. 
In  the  morning  He  chose  twelve  men  to 
be  His  close  companions.  Several  pairs 
having  the  same  names  were,  according 
to  Eastern  custom,  distinguished  by 
epithets  descrii)tive  of  personal  char- 
acteristics or  of  origin  —  for  example, 
Simon  Peter  and  Simon  the  Canaaniie, 
Judas  James's  tir other,  and  Judas  the 
man,  of  A'erioth.  Then  followed  the 
declaration  of  the  great  principles  of 
the  kingdom,  reported  in  Mat.  5-7. 
Whether  or  not  this  was  all  spoken 
at  once,  it  affords  a  conspectus  of  the 
teaching  of  Jesus. 

The  traditional  "  Mount  of  Beati- 
tudes," a  double-crested  hill  four  miles 
west  of  Tiberias,  seems  too  far  from  the 
sea,  and  too  difficult  of  access  from 
that  side.  Possibly,  too,  it  was  a  for- 
tress in  Jesus'  time.  It  commands  one 
of  the  fairest  prospects  in  Palestine. 
Grassy  slopes  fall  away  to  westward, 
the  scene  of  the  Crusaders'  last  crushing 
defeat  by  the  brave  and  chivalrous  Sala- 
din;  Tabor,  presiding  over  the  broad 
terraces  in  which  tlie  land  lets  itself 
down  towards  the.  sea,  the  fertile  plains 
of  Hattin,  the  wild  gorge  of  Wady  el- 
Hamdm,  and  through  its  rocky  jaws 
the  sweet  shores  of  Gennesaret,  the 
lareezy  uplands  of  Na]  ihtali ;  and  away  to 
the  north-east  the  l)lack  hills  of  Jauldn, 
culminating  in  the  white  mass  of  the 
mighty  Hermon.  But  there  are  many 
mountains  overlooking  the  sea  which 
might  well  have  served  the  Master's 
use. 

This  great  sermon  declares  and  illus- 
trates the  inward  and  spiritual  charac- 
ter of  religions  life  and  experience, 
emphasizing  the  supreme  value  of  love. 
There  was  much  against  ordinary  ideas 
and  customs  —  e.f/.  "Love  your  ene- 
mies." The  divine  courage  of  this 
counsel  is  not  seen  unless  you  remember 
that  the  dearest  duty  of  the  Oriental 
has  ever  been  to  hate  his  enemy,  to 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


Mission 

of  the 

Twelve. 


avenge  every  insult  and  injiiry.  The 
beanty  of  forgiveness,  the  sublime  dig- 
nity of  a  love  victorious  over  hatred  and 
eniiiity,  have  not  yet  dawned  in  power 
upon  "the  sombre  "mind  of  the  Orient. 
Note,  again,  a  touch  of  local  color: 
"  bread  .  .  .  hsh  .  .  .  egg,"  the  com- 
monest of  Nature's  blessings  in  Pales- 
tine, are  set  over  against  "  stone  .  .  . 
serpent  .  .  .  scorpion,"  the  commonest 
of  her  curses  —  points  His  audience 
would  ([uickly  catch  and  appreciate. 

'I'he  .'(cniion  ended,  the  Twelve  went 
out  on  their  lirst  mission,  to  Israel  only. 
The  optMi-handcd  hospitality  <>f  the  laiid 
made  cncunihcring  provisions  unneces- 
sary, wliile  their  gifts  of  healing  would 
everywhere  secure  them  welcome.  Then 
came  elders  from  Capernaum  interced- 
ing for  the  centurion's  servant  who  was 


Help  to 

the 
Roman. 

Mt.  S. 

5-13. 
Lu.  7. 

1-10. 


Nain. 

Lu.  7. 
11-17. 


sick.  The  centurion  had  won  their  good 
offices  by  a  compliment  i)aid  to  their 
religion  in  building  them  a  synagogue. 
The  Roman  did  in  a  humble  way  what 
Herod  the  Iduma^an  did  on  a  grand  scale 
when  he  lavished  his  wealth  upon  the 
Temple.  Thus  the  writer  has  known  a 
Christinn  governor  gain  favor  among 
IVfoslenis  by  repairing  their  mosque. 
The  ceuturicurs  faith  and  modesty  com- 
mended liini  to  the  favor  of  Jesus. 

Leaving  Capernaum,  Jesus  climbed 
the  mountain  westward,  crossed  the 
plain  which  runs  up  to  the  foot  of 
Tabor,  passed  through  the  oak  groves 
under  the  mountain,  and  issued  on  the 
edge  of  Esdraelon.  A  little  vale  divides 
Tabor  from  Little  Hermon;  on  the 
north-west  shoulder  of  the  latter  lay 
the  city  of  Nain,  "the  fair,"  whither 


Mount  Tabor  (Jebel  et-Tur). 

From  the  North-West. 

(From  a  Photograph  bi/  the  Photocrom  Co.,  Ltd.) 


He  was  bound.  It  commands  a  fine 
view  of  the  great  plain  and  its  his- 
toric surroundings. 

Endor  lies  eastward,  and  Shiinem,  a 
mile  to  the  south-west,  nestles  sweetly 
among  her  orchards.  The  place  is  now 
ruinous.  A  large  stone,  Hajerct  YcAiVa, 
"  the  stone  of  Jesus,"  lies  near,  on  which 
it  is  said  He  rested.  Coming  near.  He 
met  a  funeral  procession. 

The  mind  of  the  East  will  tolerate  no 
burying  within  the  city.  The  body  was 
carried  open,  on  a  bier.  This  carrying 
is  reckoned  a  peculiarlv  ])ious  and  meri- 
torious work.  In  Jiidaa  the  ))rofes- 
sional  mourners,  with  )iipc  and  drum 
making  melancholy  music,  came  first. 
In  (falilee  tirst  in  the  luoccssion  were 
the  women,  relatives,  and  friends  of  the 
deceased.  The  desolate  widow,  be- 
reaved of  her  only  son,  moved  the  Sav- 
iour's compassion.  .Staving  the  pro- 
cession. He  called  the  voi'um'  man  liack 
to  life,  .startled  for' a  UK.nicnt,  like 
one  awakened  suddenly  from  slumber. 


Tribute 
to  John. 

Mt.  11. 
2-19. 
Lu.  7. 
18-3.5. 


what  was  his  joy  when  he  found  him- 
self again  in  that  mother's  arms,  who 
so  lately  had  sobbed  through  tears  her 
last  farewells. 

The  gloom  of  the  Baptist's  cell  seemed 
to  cast  a  shadow  over  his  brave  spirit. 
He  sought  assurance  that  Jesus  was 
indeed  the  Messiah.  This  elicited  a 
generous  tribute  to  His  character  and 
work.  He  was  no  tall  reed,  with  grace- 
fully bending  head,  sensitive  to  the 
gentlest  breath.  No  vision  of  pam- 
l)ercd  royalty  attracted  the  crowds  to 
the  desert,  but  a  prophet,  and  "  more 
than  a  prophet."  None  greater  had 
been  born  of  woman.  But  John  and  He 
IukI  both  f.iilcd  to  jm]ircss  that  genera- 
tion with  the  ri'ality  of  life.  They  were 
overgrown  cliildren,  swayed  by  variable 
iniiMilse.  They  utterly  misjudged  the 
two  great  personalities  in  the  religious 
life  of  the  time.  .John,  the  stern  asce- 
tic, with  sane  and  wholesome  doctrine, 
"hath  a  devil."  Jesus,  whose  genial 
familiarity  with  men  in  the  innocent 


201 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


enjoyments  of  life  won  the  hearts  of 
the  most  hopeless,  is  "  a  man  glutton- 
ous and  a  wine-bil)ber." 

Among  the  keenest  disappointments 
of  Jesus  was  the  apathy  of  the  eities 
where  He  had  taught  and  labored  most. 
The  bitterness  of  unrequited  love  broke 
forth  in  scathing  denunciation  of 
doom.  He  contrasted  them  unfavor- 
ably with  the  wicked  cities  of  the  an- 
cient world,  Tyre  and  Sidon,  nay,  even 
with  Sodom  aiid  Gomorrah.  What  is 
Chorazin  now?  A  blackened  ruin  on 
a  bleak  hill-top,  looking  wearily  over  a 
scene  of  utter  desolation.  And  Beth- 
saida?  A  place  for  the  stretching  of 
nets  by  the  lonely  shore.  And  Caper- 
naum —  populous',  prosperous,  proud 
Capernaum?  So  completely  has  time 
wiped  her  away  that  we  know  not  even 
where  she  stood. 

After  a  short  preaching  tour  in  Gali- 
lee, He  returned  to  Capernaum.  Hav- 
ing healed  a  dumb  man.  His  power  was 
ascribed  to  Beelzebub.  Here  is  the  seed 
of  that  crop  of  insults  and  blasphemies 
with  which  the  Jews  of  old  wrote  of 
Jesus.  His  answer  to  them  was  com- 
plete. If  demons  could  be  cast  oiit  only 
bv  the  prince  of  devils,  their  own  sons, 
exorcists,  stood  condemned  of  traffic 
with  hell.  He  refused  to  gratify  ciirios- 
ity  bv  signs,  when  the  Scriptures  af- 
foVded  full  evidence  of  His  claims.  His 
own  relatives  also  doubted,  and  wished 
to  restrain  Him.  This  led  Him  to  indi- 
cate those  who  heard  the  Word  of  God 
and  obeyed,  as  standing  to  Him  in  that 
peculiarly  close  and  intimate  relation 
represented  by  the  Oriental  family. 

His  time  was  short;  He  had  much  to 
do  and  to  teach ;  He  would  not  be  hin- 
dered. Entering  a  boat.  He  addressed 
the  multitudes  in  a  series  of  striking 
parables,  drawn  from  the  scenes  around 
them :  the  sower,  the  wheat  and  tares, 
the  grain  of  mustard  seed,  the  leaven, 
the  hidden  treasure,  the  pearl  of  great 
price,  and  the  drag  net. 

Wearied  with  His  long  effort.  He  slept 
in  the  boat  as  the  disciples  rowed  east- 
ward. A  fearful  storm  broke  over  the 
lake,  lashing  it  to  fury  in  a  moment. 
The  seamen  knew  their  danger.  At 
their  appeal  the  Sleeper  arose,  and  with 
a  word  laid  the  billows  to  rest. 

The  lands  of  Gergesa,  whither  they 
were  bound,  were  included  in  the  dis- 
trict of  Gadara,  the  proud  city  on  the 
hill-top  to  the  S.E.  The  country  was 
startled  by  the  healing  of  two  fierce 
demoniacs",  who  dwelt  among  the  tombs, 
and  by  the  destruction  of  the  swine 
that  grazed  on  these  uplands.  This  lat- 
ter needed  no  justification  to  the  Jews, 
who,  like  the  modern  Moslems,  hated 
the  swine,  and  felt  their  presence  an 
insult  to  their  religion.  The  people 
were  alarmed.  At  their  request  He 
left  their  coasts,  and  recrossed  the  sea. 

His  return  was  marked  by  raising  to 
life  the  daughter  of  Jairus,  and  healing 
the  woman  with  the  issue  of  blood, 
who,  true  to  the  al)iding  custom  in  the 
Orient,  having  spent  allher  living  upon 
"quacks,"  was  left  to  ])overty  and  de- 
spair. A  circuit  tbroiigh  Galilee  brought 
Him  again  to  tlie  scenes  of  His  boyhood. 
Received  with  cold  unbelief.  He  turned 
His  back  on  Nazareth  forever. 

Meantime  Herod  Antipas  was  trou- 
bled. He  had  cast  John  into  prison. 
Josephus  says   he  was   imprisoned  in 


Mar- 
tyrdom 
of  John. 
Mt.  14. 

1-12. 
jNIk.  G. 

14-'J!i. 
Lu.  1).  7. 


Feeding 
the  Mul- 
titudes. 
Mt.  14. 

1.3-21. 
Mk.  (i 
.30-44. 
Lu.  9. 
12-17. 
Jo.  6. 
1-13. 
Mt.  14. 

25. 

Mk.  6. 

48. 

Jo.  6. 

10. 
Walk- 
ing on 

the 
Water. 


Mt.  14. 

34. 
Jo.  G. 
26-70. 

From 

Tyre  to 

Her- 

mon. 

Mt.  1.5. 

21-29. 

Mk.  7. 

24-30. 


Mt.  15. 
30,  31. 
Mk.  7. 

31. 
Mk.  7. 

.32. 
Mt.  1.5. 
32-.30. 
On  the 
Lake. 
]\Ik.  S. 

1-0. 
ML  15. 

.39. 
Mk.  8. 

10. 
Mt.  IG. 
1-12. 
202 


Machserus,  the  gloomy  fortress  east  of 
the  Dead  Sea.  His  account  is  incohe- 
rent. Herod  would  not  send  a  prisoner 
to  a  keep  already  in  the  hands  of  his 
sworn  foe.  At  a  birthday  feast  given  to 
his  Galilean  nobles,  Herod,  fascinated 
by  the  dancing  of  his  false  wife's  daugh- 
ter, weakly  yielded  to  her  demand  for 
John  Baptist's  head.  The  most  con- 
venient place  for  this  feast,  as  also  for 
the  imprisonment  of  .John,  was  tlie 
Golden  House  at  Tiberias,  where  on  a 
hill  overlooking  the  sea  its  ruin  is  still 
known  as  Kasr  Bint  fl-Mrlck,  "  Palace 
of  the  king's  daughter."  The  fame  of 
Jesus  stirred  with  guilty  fears  the  con- 
science of  Antipas.  He  thought  the 
murdered  Baptist  had  come  back  to 
avenge  his  innocent  death. 

Returning  from  their  mission,  the 
Twelve  went  with  .Tesus  to  a  "  desert 
place  "  near  Bethsaida  .Julias.  "  Desert " 
here  corresponds  to  the  Arabic  hariijeh, 
the  uncultivated  grazing  land  beyond 
the  tilled  soil  which  surrounds  the  vil- 
lages, where  grass  often  abounds.  Fol- 
lowed by  multitudes.  He  taught  and 
liealed  them,  and  at  evening  miracu- 
lously fed  them  with  five  loaves  and 
two  fishes. 

The  crowds  gone,  the  disciples  started 
by  boat  for  Bethsaida,  and  Jesus  as- 
cended a  mountain  to  pray.  As  night 
fell,  a  great  storm,  apparently  issuing 
from  the  valleys  westward,  burst  over 
the  lake,  and  "the  disciples,  tolling  in 
rowing,  made  no  progress.  Jesus  ap- 
proached, walking  on  the  water.  They 
were  afraid;  but  His  voice  reassured 
them,  and  Peter  made  his  brave  but 
disastrous  attempt  to  meet  Him  on  the 
water.  Jesus  entered  the  boat,  and  they 
were  soon  at  land.  The  people  who  hail 
been  fed  in  the  desert  found  Him  in  the 
morning  ngar  Capernaum.  Then,  hear- 
ing that  His  mission  was  not  to  furnish 
the  bread  which  perishes,  but  the  bread 
of  life,  many,  disappointed,  left  Him. 
The  twelve  whom  He  had  chosen  clave 
unto  Him,  Peter  uttering  for  them  all 
his  splendid  confession. 

.Soon  afterwards  Je.sus  visited  the 
Mediterranean  seaboard,  crossing  the 
l)orders  of  Israel  for  the  first  and  only 
time.  Where  old  Leljanon  looks  down 
upon  the  sea  over  a  strip  of  fertile  jilain, 
the  ancient  cities  of  Tyre  'and  Sidon 
stood  bokUy  out  upon  tlie  coast  line, 
while  old  Sarepta  from  its  rocky  height 
southward  suggested  memories  of  the 
great  Elijah.  A  Syrophenician  woman 
here,  by  an  act  of  "victorious  faith,  ob- 
tained healing  for  her  daughter,  the 
blessing  of  Messiah  already'  touching 
the  Gentiles. 

Striking  eastward  across  the  hills, 
Jesus  then  visited  the  region  of  the 
"Ten  Cities."  which,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Scvthopolis,  lay  east  of  Jordan. 
It  was  inhabited  by  a  mixed  population, 
in  which  the  Greek  element  predomi- 
nated. Here  a  deaf  and  dumb  man  was 
cured,  and  the  second  miraculous  feed- 
ing of  the  multitudes  took  place. 

Thence  He  crossed  the  lake  to  Dal- 
manutha,  probalily  at  the  modern  'Ain 
el-Fi(liiich,o-a  the  shore  south  of  Mag- 
dala,  where,  close  under  a  lilunt,  rocky 
promontory  which  pushes  forward  into 
the  sea,  are  several  tepid  springs,  and  an 
orchard.  Refusing  to  gratify  the  curi- 
osity of  Pharisee  and  Sadducee  with  a 
sign,  He  again  took  boat.    While  they 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


Tower  on  the  Shore  of  the  Sea  of  Tibekias 


Mk.  8. 
11-21. 
Mk.  8. 
22-26. 

Cssa- 

rea  Phi- 

lippi. 

Mt.  16. 
13-21. 
Mk.  8. 
27-30. 

Peter's 
Confes- 
sion. 

Mt.  16. 
21-28. 
Mk.  8. 
31-.38. 

The 

Trans- 
figura- 
tion. 
Lu.  9. 
20  07 

Mt  17. 
1-8. 

Mk.  9. 
2-8. 

Lu.  9. 

28-36. 
Mt.  17. 

14-21. 

Mk.  9. 

14-27. 

Lu.  9. 

37-42. 


rowed,  the  disciples  were  warned  against 
the  docrine  of  the  Pharisees.  Landing 
at  P>etlisaida  —  evidently  lictlisaida  .Ju- 
lias, N.E.  of  the  lake  —  a  lilin<l  man  was 
brought  to  Hira  and  liealed. 

Csesarea  Philippi,  whither  Jesus  next 
journeyed,  is  tlie  most  romantically 
beautiful  spot  in  Palestine.  At  the  S. 
base  of  Great  Hermon,  it  was  of  old 
called  Paneas,  from  tlie  god  Pan,  who 
had  a  sanctuary  there.  It  was  greatly 
enlarged  and  beautified  by  Herod  the 
Great  and  Philip  of  Traciionitis,  who 
called  it  Caesarea  Philippi.  The  foun- 
tain of  the  Jordan  supplied  abundant 
water,  and  its  groves  and  gardens  were 
a  perennial  deliglit.  Little  now  remains 
to  mark  the  splendors  of  that  old  city. 
In  tlie  modern  Bdnlds,  the  ancient  name 
has  finally  reasserted  itself.  In  this  dis- 
trict Peter's  famous  confession  was 
made,  "Thou  art  the  Christ;"  and  the 
first  clear  intimation  of  His  coniing  suf- 
ferings prompted  Peter's  iiresumptu- 
ous  remonstrance,  which  met  with  such 
stern  reproof. 

Mount  Hermon  is  emphatically  the 
mountain  in  Palestine,  presiding  in 
lonely  siilendor  over  the  whole  land!  No 
more  fitting  theatre  for  the  amazing 
display  of  divine  glory  in  the  transfigu- 
ration could  have  been  chosen  than 
some  lofty  spur  of  tliis  majestic  range. 
Descending  with  the  three  who  had  ac- 
conii>anied  Him  to  the  heights,  and 
having  healed  a  demoniac  lad.  fortifie<l 
by  the  ex]ierience  on  the  mount,  He  re- 
jieats  the  announcement  of  His  coming 
death  ;  now,  however,  adding  the  assur- 
ance, which  they  did  not  uiidiTstand, 
tliat  He  should  ""  rise  again  the  third 
day." 

Returning  to  Capernaum,  the  tribute 


Trlljute 
Money. 
Mk.l7. 

22,  23. 

Mk.  9. 

13. 

Lu.  9. 

43,  44. 
Mt.  17. 

Mt"  is. 

1-25. 
Mk.  9. 
33-43 
Lu.  9. 
46-48. 
From 
the 
Feast  of 
Taber- 
nacles 
to  the 
Feast 
of  the 
Dedi- 
cation. 
A.D. 
29. 
Oct. 
Jo.  7. 

2-40  ; 
S.  3-59. 


Jo.  9. 1. 


money  demanded  was  furnished  in  the 
mouth  of  a  fish  caught  by  Peter.  Like 
true  children  of  the  Orient,  the  disciples 
longed  for  official  recognition  and  dis- 
tinction, and  this  independently  of  any 
special  ability  or  fitness  for  promotion, 
simply  by  arbitrary  favor  of  the  mon- 
arch. Jesus  taught  that  in  His  king- 
dom honor  is  reached  only  through 
humility,  power  through  service.  That 
He  might  be  monarch  Himself,  He  first 
became  servant  of  all.  They  need  not 
be  jealous  of  men  even  wlio  formed  no 
part  of  their  company,  (iifts  would  be 
bestowed  upon  the  faitliful,  by  what- 
ever name  they  might  be  called,  and 
their  works  would  be  acknowledged. 

From  Galilee  many  went  to  Jerusalem 
for  tlie  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  Jesus  did 
not  go  at  first,  and  speculation  was  rife 
as  to  the  reason  for  His  absence.  About 
the  middle  of  the  feast  He  appeared, 
and  taught  publicly.  Popular  opinion 
was  divided  about  Him.  Some  wished  to 
put  Him  to  death.  The  officers  sent  to 
arrest  Him  returned  exclaiming,  "Never 
man  spake  like  this  man."  A  timely 
protest  from  Nicodemus  prevented  the 
Pharisees  from  condemning  Him  at  once 
unheard.  An  attemjit  to  entrap  Him 
by  presenting  for  judgment  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery  was  turned  to  the  ac- 
cusers' confusion.  In  a  subsequent  dis- 
course He  claimed  to  be  tlie  "  Light  of 
the  world,"  a  figure  suggested  probably 
by  the  lighting  up  of  the  Temple  at  this 
feast. 

Four  great  golden  candelabra,  each 
witli  four  golden  bowls,  stood  in  the 
court  of  the  women.  These  were  filled 
with  oil ;  cast-off  garments  of  the  priests 
served  as  wicks.  When  lit  these  made 
a  great  illumination,  and  the  people  re- 
joiced with  music  and  dancing.  Jesus 
declared  that  natural  descent  from 
Abraham  assured  no  man  of  God's  fa- 
vor, and  He  moved  the  Jews  to  homi- 
cidal fury  by  a  claim  to  have  existed 
before  Abraham. 

Healing  a  beggar  blind  from  his  birth 
on  the  Salibatli  day  raised  afresh  the 
old  Sabbath  controversy. 

But  His  tender  love  for  the  people  is 
shown  in  the  pictures  in  which  He  pre- 
sents Himself  as  their  Shepherd.    With 


^uMiatiiAininoil 


Map  of  Deoapolis. 


203 


HISTORY  AND   CHRONOLOGY. 


Tbe 
Good 
Shep- 
herd. 


Jo.  10. 
1-18. 


lieculiar  power  they  would  appeal  to  the 
ihvellers  in  the  pastoral  uplands  of  Ju- 
daea. The  characteristic  figure  in  (iali- 
lee  is  the  sturdy  peasant  farmer;  in 
Judah  it  is  the  stalwart  herdsman. 
Here  accordingly  Jesus  is  "  the  good 
Shepherd,"  who  knows  His  sheep  and 
is  known  of  His.  In  the  early  morning 
the  shepherd  leads  his  sheep  to  the  pas- 
tures he  knows,  far  in  the  recesses  of 
the  hills,  where  mayhap  a  spring  makes 
music  all  the  summer.  They  may  mingle 
freely  with  others ;  but,  hearing  his  call. 


Lu.  10. 
1-24. 


they  at  once  trip  joyfully  after  him.  In 
the  fierce  heat  of  the  day  he  will  find  a 
shelter  for  them,  rudely"  built,  perhaps, 
on  the  mountain  side,  where  they  may 
rest  and  go  forth  at  will.  When  even- 
ing falls  over  the  wilds,  leading  them 
homeward,  he  is  ready,  with  stall  and 
club,  to  venture  his  life  for  their  safety 
against  the  fierce  night-prowlers  from 
cave  and  thicket,  whose  voices  make 
night  hideous. 

Seventy   evangelists,   endowed   with 
miraculous   powers,    were    about   this 


Streams  from  the  Fountain  of  Jordan. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good.) 


Mission 
of  the 
Sev- 
enty. 


Lu.  10. 
30-37. 


Mk.  12. 
22-45, 


time  sent  forth  to  preach.  How  long 
their  mission  lasted  we  know  not;  but 
they  met  with  great  success,  and  they 
came  back  jubilant,  Jesus  also  being 
filled  with  joy  and  thankfulness. 

Here  we  cannot  follow  with  certainty 
the  movements  of  Jesus.  Between  the 
Feast  of  Tabernacles  and  the  Feast  of 
the  Dedication  He  mav  have  visited 
Galilee.  To  this  period  belongs  the 
parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  which, 
apart  from  its  special  teaching,  affords 
a  glimpse  of  the  unsettled  character  of 
the  district  between  Jerusalem  and  the 


Lu.  10. 

38-42. ; 

11. 

1-36 ; 

12. 

1-21; 

13.  1-9. 


Lu.  13. 

10-17. 


Dead  Sea,  still  the  least  safe  part  west 
of  Jordan.  The  conduct  and  character 
of  Pharisees,  scribes,  and  lawyers  re- 
ceived striking  illustration  and  con- 
demnation; so  also  the  too  common 
anxiety  for  earthlv  treasure,  and  for- 
getf  ulness  of  the  heavenly.  He  charged 
men  to  faithfulness  in  handling  earth's 
goods,  as  a  stewardship  from  God. 
Contrary  to  popular  ideas.  He  urged 
that  teniporal  misfortune  was  no  proof 
of  God's  displeasure;  that  for  all  sin- 
ners, no  matter  how  fortunate  they  may 
seem,    escape    from    wrath    lies    only 


204 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


Dec. 

Jo.  10. 

22-iO. 


through  repentance.  Healinfj;  a  lony- 
atiiicted  woman  in  a  certain  .synagoj^ue 
on  the  Sabbath  roused  the  indignation 
of  the  ruler,  who  by  precipitate  inter- 
ference brought  on  himself  the  most 
scathing  rebxilve. 

At  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication,  Jesus 
made  a  declaration  of  His  oneness  with 
(xod,  which  provoked  the  Jews  to  attack 
Him  as  a  blasphemer;  therefore  He  re- 
tired to  the  land  beyond  Jordan,  near 
the  scene  of  His  baptism.    Urged  to  flee 


thence  lest  Herod  might  slay  Him,  He 
showed  how  truly  He  had  judged  that 
monarch,  describing  him  as  a  "fox." 
Not  in  reraia  but  in  Jerusalem  He 
should  die,  for  "  it  cannot  be  that  a 
prophet  ])erish  out  of  Jerusalem;  "  and 
He  burst  into  a  heart-broken  lament 
over  the  approaching  doom  of  the  city 
of  His  people's  pride. 

He  enforced  the  ancient  Oriental  vir- 
tue aadakaf,  kindness  to  the  poor  from 
love  of  God,  without  hope  of  recom- 


Ancient  BRmoE  and  Gate  at  C^sarea  Philippi. 


Lu.  14. 
l-'24  ; 

15. 
l-:i2 ; 

16. 
1-31. 


pense.  It  is  a  God-like  virtue.  For 
even  thus  had  God  offered  to  men  the 
riches  of  His  kingdom.  His  oiler  was 
like  an  invitation  to  a  great  supper. 
Refusal  meant  insult.  Such  refu.sal 
among  Arab  tribes  is  tantamount  to  a 
declaration  of  war.  But  men  must 
realize  what  acceptance  involves,  and 
frankly  take  the  consequences.  The 
door  was  wide  open  even  for  jiublicans 
and  sinners,  contemned  by  the  "  re- 
spectable "  in  Israel.  But  to  Jesus  these 
fallen  ones  were  but  as  coins  lost;  as 
sheep  wandered  on  the  dark  hills;  as 
sons  gone  astrav.  To  seek  the  coin,  to 
track   the    sheep,    how   natural;    how 


Beth- 
any. 
30. 
A.D. 

Jan. 

Jo.  11. 
1-10. 


much  more  so  to  find  the  son,  and 
restore  him  rejoicing  to  the  father's 
bosom ! 

Here  came  to  Him  a  message  from  the 
home  of  Martha  and  Mary  and  Lazarus 
in  Bethany,  "  Behold,  he  whom  thou 
lovcst  is  sick."  After  two  days,  in 
spite  of  the  danger  to  l)e  faced,  He  set 
out  to  comfort  His  friends.  Two  days' 
journev  brought  Him  to  Bethany,  the 
sweet  village  in  a  nook  of  Olivet,  look- 
ing out  from  among  its  engirdling  trees 
over  the  weary  wilderness  to  the  S.E. 
and  the  awful  gorge  of  the  Dead  Sea, 
to  the  blue  uplands  of  Moab  beyond. 

Lazarus  was  dead  when  the  messenger 


205 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


Mt.  21. 

1-11. 
Mk.  11. 

1-10. 
Lu.  19. 

29-44. 
Jo.  12. 

12-19. 


reached  Jesus,  for  now  he  had  been'  in      From 
the  grave  four  days.    At  the  word  of    Bethany 
Je.sus  the  dead  man  staggered  up  the    to  Geth- 
steps  from  his  charnel  cave ;  the  sorrow    semane, 
of  his  sisters  was  changed  to  ecstatic  joy.       First 
This  mighty  miracle  so  moved  the  i)eo-      day  of 
pie  in  Jerusalem  that  His  enemies  felt     Passion 
that  any  moment  He  might  be  accepted      Week. 
as  Messiah;  now  or  never  they  must 
strike.    Jesus  therefore  retired  to  the 
village  of  Ephraim,  possibly  identical 
with  Et-  Taiyibeh,  in  the  wild  hill  coun- 
try N.E.  of  Bethel,  whence  He  soon  set 
out  on  His  last  journey  to  Jeru.salem. 
He  seems  to  have  passed  through  Sa- 
maria, Galilee,  and  Teraea,  approaching 
the  city  finally  by  way  of  Jericho.    Ten 
lepers    were    healed,   and    only  one,   a 
Samaritan,  returned  to  thank  Him. 

The  parable  of  the  importunate  widow 
is  a  genuine  glimpse  into  an  Oriental 
court  of  law.  In  that  of  the  Pharisee 
and  the  publican,  the  self-righteous 
hyijocrite  is  held  up  to  the  scorn  of 
all  time.  Mothers  brought  their  chil- 
dren for  His  blessing.  He  welcomed 
them  gladly,  "  For  of  such,"  He  said, 
"  is  the  kingdom  of  God."  "  Children," 
writes  the  poet  Sa'adeh,  "  are  free  from 
avarice;  they  care  no  more  for  hand- 
fuls  of  silver  than  for  handfuls  of 
dust."  And  the  evil  of  avarice  is  at 
once  illustrated.  The  rich  young  ruler, 
whom  Jesus  loved,  would  not  give  his 
wealth  even  to  buy  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

Coming  across  the  level  tracts  from 
Jordan  to  Jericho,  the  great  hills  before 
them  which  they  must  climb  to  reach 
Jerusalem,  Jesus  again  reminded  His 
followers  of  the  fate  that  awaited  Him 
there.  Ambitions  among  them  were  not 
abashed,  even  in  presence  of  this  solemn 
declaration;  they  had  not  yet  learned 
the  lesson  that  greatness  in  His  king- 
dom is  not  in  lordship  but  in  service. 

The  miserable  hovels  of  modern  Eriha 
convey  no  suggestion  of  the  grandeur 
of  the' ancient  city.  Nestling  at  the  foot 
of  these  wild  mountains  amid  embow- 
ering orchards,  and  towering,  stately 
palms,  with  far-siireading  plains  of 
cultivated  green  around  her,  a  favorite 
winter  resort  of  the  wealthy  and  the 
cultured,  it  was  a  place  possessed  of 
many  charms.  As  Jesus  and  His  band 
apprViached,  two  blind  men  from  the 
slieltcr  of  the  wayside  hedge  claimed 
Jlis  (■()ni])assion,  and  their  eyes  were 
opened.  Passing  through  Jericho,  the 
chief  publican,  Zacchaeus,  a  man  short 
of  stature,  climbed  a  sycomore  tree  to 
catch  a  glimpse  of  the  Prophet  who 
cared  something  for  publicans.  Jesus 
saw  him,  and  by  kindly  interest  at- 
tracted and  won  him  for  the  kingdom. 

Nearing  Jerusalem,  the  disciples  felt 
they  were  on  the  eve  of  great  events. 
Should  the  kingdom  of  God  at  once 
appear  ?  The  parable  of  the  talents 
with  its  melancholy  close  repressed 
their  vain  hopes.  In  the  city  the  ene- 
mies of  Jesus  were  on  the  alert,  devis- 
ing means  for  His  apprehension.  He 
arrived  in  Bethany  six  days  before  the 
Feast  of  the  Passover.  In  the  house  of 
Simon  the  leper,  Mary  anointed  His 
head  and  feet  with  ointment.  Many 
•Jews  walked  out  from  Jerusalem  to  see 
Him  and  Lazarus.  This  was  on  the  Sab- 
bath evening. 

In  the  morning  of  the  first  day  of  the 
week  came  a  momentary  gleam  as  of 

206 


Mk.  11. 
11. 


Second 
day. 

Mt.  21. 

12-19. 

Mk.  11. 
12-19. 

Lu.  19. 
45-48. 

Mt.  21. 
17. 

Mk.  11. 
19. 

Third 
day. 

Mt.  21. 
20-46  ; 

22. 

1-14. 

Mk.  11. 

20-33  ; 

12. 

1-12. 
Lu.  20. 

1-19. 


Paying 
Tribute. 

Mt.  22. 

1.5-33. 
Mk.  12. 

13-27. 
Lu.  20. 

20-39. 


victory.  Riding  towards  Jerusalem  on 
an  ass,  great  nmltitudes,  hearing  of  His 
approach,  came  forth  to  greet  Him. 
Clothes  and  palm  branches  they  spread 
in  the  way,  and  with  su(;h  shoutings 
that  the  old  mountain  seems  vibrant 
with  them  still,  gave  welcome  to  the 
"  King  of  Israel,"  who  came  in  the  name 
of  the  I>ord. 

Suddenly,  turning  the  shoulder  of 
Olivet,  the  whole  city  of  the  Great  King 
spread  out  before  Him,  glowing  with 
splendor  in  the  morning  sun.  The  sight 
had  thrilled  the  heart  of  many  a  patriot ; 
but  none  was  ever  so  deeply  moved 
as  Jesus.  How  proudly  she  reared  her 
battlements  beyond  the  valley;  how 
beautiful  the  Temple,  and  her  palaces, 
how  strong  her  majestic  towers !  He 
loved  her  with  a  passion  of  affection. 
But  in  her  coming  rejection  of  Himself, 
He  read  the  sentence  that  doomed  her 
pride,  her  strength,  and  beauty  to  de- 
struction. He  saw  the  mighty  eagles 
soaring  from  the  west  to  plunge  their 
talons  of  steel  into  her  quivering  heart, 
and  already  heard  the  wailing  and  la- 
mentations" of  her  bereavetl  daughters, 
far  over  the  dark  hills  of  Judah.  No 
more  genuine  patriot's  tears  were  ever 
shed  than  rolled  from  His  cheeks  to 
Olivet  over  the  doom  of  Jerusalem. 
Winding  down,  possibly  through  Geth- 
semane  to  the  bottom  of  the  Kedron, 
they  climbed  the  steeps  beyond,  and 
entered  the  city.  That  day  He  moved 
around  unhindered,  and  at  eve  returned 
to  Bethany. 

Api)roaching  the  city  on  the  second 
day  of  the  week.  He  sought  fruit  upon 
a  wayside  fig  tree ;  finding  none.  He 
cursed  it,  and  jiassed  on.  He  turned  out 
again  from  the  Temple  the  money- 
changers who  had  profaned  His  Father's 
house.  He  exercised  undisputed  au- 
thority. The  populace  supporting  Him, 
His  enemies  held  themselves  in  check. 
Evening  found  Him  once  more  in  the 
retirement  of  Bethany. 

The  third  day  the  disci])les  saw  the 
fig  tree  withered,  and  the  incident  was 
used  to  teach  the  value  of  faith.  In  the 
Temple  the  Sadducees  demanded  by 
what  authority  He  acted.  He  asked 
them  first  to  say  whether  the  baptism 
of  John  was  of  God  or  of  man,  and 
caught  them  on  the  horns  of  a  dilemma. 
For  reasons  to  them  adequate,  they  pro- 
fessed ignorance,  and  Jesus  declined  to 
answer  their  question.  Then  by  the 
parables  of  the  two  sons,  the  vineyard, 
and  the  wedding  feast.  He  emphasized 
the  vanity  of  profession  as  divorced 
from  service  in  religion,  and  showed 
how  great  privileges  misused  issue  in 
heavy  penalties. 

A  question  as  to  the  legality  of  paying 
tribute  to  the  emperor  elicited  His  fa- 
mous reply,  on  being  shovrn  a  coin  with 
Caesar's  image  on  it  :  "  Bender  unto 
Caesar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  which  are 
God's."  Baffling  the  Sadducees,  with 
their  cunningly  constructed  case  as  to 
marriage  in  a  future  state,  He  proved 
from  "the  law,"  which  they  accepted, 
the  doctrine  of  immortality,  which  they 
denied.  If  God  is  the  God  of  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  these  men  are  alive, 
for  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead.  Then 
it  was  the  turn  of  the  Pharisees. 

A  lawyer  asked  which  was  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law — a  question 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


The 
Great 
Com- 
mand- 
ment. 

Mt.  22. 
34-46. 

Mk.  12. 
28-37. 

Lu.  20. 
41-44. 
The 
Phari- 
sees. 

Mt.  2.'5. 

i:i-33. 
Mk.  12. 

41-44. 

Lu.  21. 
1-4. 

Jo.  12. 

20-3C. 


GoLUEN  Gate. 

Through  which  Christ  is  supposed  to  have  passed  on  His  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem 

(From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.) 

Olivet. 


often  discussed  by  the  scholars  of  the 
Kabbis.  Jesus  suinmarized  the  whole 
in  two  requirements,  love  to  God  and 
love  to  man.  The  lawyer  was  satisfied, 
and  Jesus  said  to  hirn,  "Thou  art  not 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  God."  Then 
He  turned  to  question  the  Pharisees. 
They  confessed  that  Messiah  should  be 
the  son  of  David.  "How  then,"  said 
He,  "  if  He  be  his  son,  does  David  in  tlie 
spirit  call  Him  Lord  ?  "  Left  without 
answer,  His  iiuestioners  were  finally  si- 
lenced. Then  followed  a  discfiurse  of 
warnintr  and  rebuke  of  those  "  leaders  " 
who  had  so  }z;rievously  misled  the  peo- 
jile.  The  touching  incident  of  tlie 
widow's  mites  served  to  show  wherein 
the  value  of  a  <:ift  for  (iod  consists. 

Certain  Greeks,  desiring  to  see  Je- 
sus, suggest  to  Him  the  glory  to  be 
achieved  as  the  .Saviour  of  all  nations. 
A  vision  of  the  sacrifice  through  which 
this  glory  is  to  be  won  depresses  Him 
for  a  moment,  but  He  is  cheered  by  a 
voice  from  heaven. 

Leaving  the  city,  and  climbing  Olivet 


Mt.  24. 

3-51 ; 
2.5. 

1-4(1. 
Mk.  13. 

.3-27. 
Lu.  21. 

5-oi;. 

Fourth 
day. 

Mt.  20. 

■A-b. 
Mk.  14. 

1,  2. 
Lu.  22. 

1,2. 

Judas. 


in  the  evening,  the  beauties  of  the  Tem- 
ple, bathed  in  the  wondrous  hues  of 
sunset,  drew  the  attention  of  the  com- 
pany. Then  came  to  Jesus  thoughts 
of  the  contrast  between  that  gorgeous 
scene  and  the  utter  desolation  that 
sliould  soon  overwhelm  the  holy  moun- 
tain. He  i)ainted  a  lurid  i)icture  of  the 
calamities  of  these  last  days,  enforcing 
the  lessons  He  sought  to  teach  by  the 
parables  of  the  good  man  of  the  house, 
the  good  and  evil  servants,  the  ten  vir- 
gins, the  talents,  and  the  sheep  and  the 
goats. 

That  same  evening,  wherein  the  fourth 
day  began,  the  leaders  of  tlic  various 
sects  whom  He  had  so  scathingly  de- 
nounced, forgetting  their  dilferences  in 
a  common  sentiment  of  hatred  towards 
the  rrophct  of  Nazareth,  met  to  plan 
His  murder.  They  feared  to  make  a 
public  arrest  while  the  crowds  were  yet 
in  the  city  for  the  feast,  lest  a  tumult 
should  ensue. 

Their  purposes  were  hastened  by  the 
offer   of    Judas   Iscariot,   one   of    the 


207 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


Ancient  Olive  Tree  in  the  Garden  op  Gethsemane. 


Fifth 

day. 
Mt.  26. 

17-19. 
Mk.  14. 

12-16. 
Lu.  22. 

7-13. 

Sixth 
day. 

Mt.  26. 

21-35. 
Mk.  14. 

18.-31. 


Twelve,  to  betray  Him  quietly  into  their 
hands.  Jesus  knew  of  the  plot,  and 
mentioned  it,  but  none  understood.  So, 
for  a  pitiful  thirty  ))ieces  of  silver,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world  was  to  be  given  up 
to  His  foes  by  a  professed  friend.  Most 
of  those  who  heard  Jesus  and  saw  His 
works  unhajipily  remained  impenitent 
and  unbelieving.  Some  rulers  were  con- 
vinced, Ijut  feared  to  confess.  This  day 
Jesus  again  tavight,  warning  men  that 
His  message  was  of  God,  and  by  its 
reception  or  rejection  they  should  be 
judged. 

The  fifth  day  Jesus  sent  two  of  His 
disciples  to  prepare  for  the  Passover  in 
an  upper  room  to  which  He  directed 
them.  Thither,  as  day  declined.  He 
followed  with  the  rest. 

Sitting  down  together  after  sunset, 
Jesus  and  His  disciples  ate  their  last 
Passover.  As  the  meal  progressed,  they 
were  taught  again  how  to  attain  honor 
through  humility,  Jesus  washing  their 
feet.  While  celebrating  for  the  last 
time  the  characteristic  rite  of  the  old 
covenant.  He  institvited  that  of  the 
new :  the  bread  and  wine  to  be  taken 
by  His  friends,  at  once  showing  forth 
His   death  for  them,  and   reminding 


Lu.  22. 

19-38. 
Jo.  i;i. 

21-38. 

Jo.  14, 

15,  16, 

17. 

Mid- 
night. 

Mt.  26. 

36-55. 
Mk.  14. 

32-49. 
Lu.  22. 

39-53. 

Jo.  18. 

1-11. 

Geth- 
semane 
to  Cal- 
vary. 

Mt.  26. 

56-75. 

Mk.  14. 

50-72. 


them  of  His  promised  return.  Judas 
having  gone,  Peter  and  the  other  dis- 
ciples protested  their  resolve  to  stand 
by  Jesus  in  all  extremities.  Then  fol- 
lowed the  discourses  recorded  in  John 
14-16,  and  the  great  intercessory  ijrayer 
of  John  17. 

Perhaps  about  midnight,  they  crossed 
the  Kidron  to  Olivet,  and  there,  in 
Gethsemane,  witnessed  in  part  only  by 
the  chosen  three,  Jesus  underwent  His 
mysterious  agony.  Thither,  knowing 
His  haunts,  Judas  led  the  band  charged 
to  apprehend  Him,  and  by  a  treacherous 
kiss  pointed  out  their  victim.  Peter 
was  ready  to  fight  for  his  Master,  and 
smote  the  servant  of  the  high-priest 
with  his  sword;  but  Jesus  reproved 
him,  and  healed  the  servant's  wound. 

The  disciples  were  dispersed,  and 
Jesus  was  hurried  first  to  the  house  of 
Annas,  father-in-law  of  Caiaphas  the 
high-priest.  Annas  had  Him  bound, 
and  sent  prisoner  to  Caiaphas.  The 
house  of  the  latter  probably  consisted 
of  rooms  built  in  a  square  round  an 
open  court,  entrance  being  obtained  by 
a  door  which  was  kept  by  an  attend- 
ant. John,  having  acquaintance  here, 
secured  the  admission  of  Peter  also.    So 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS. 


lamentably  did  Peter's  courage  fail  him 
that  thrice  he  denied  all  knowledge  of 
Jesus,  lapsing  even  into  oaths  almost 
forgotten  since  the  days  of  the  old 
fisher  life.  One  look  from  Jesus  sent 
him  forth  in  tears  of  bitter  repentance. 
The  Sanhedrin,  the  great  council  of 
the  Jews,  assembled  here.  Jesns  was 
siilijected  to  a  mock  trial.  Suborned 
^^■itilesses  disagreeing,  Jesus  at  last 
acknowledged  His  Messiahship  and 
essential  Deity,  whereupon  He  was  con- 
demned to  death,  and  treated  with  the 
grossest  ignominy. 

Sentence  could'  be  executed  only  by 
Roman  sanction.  I'ilutc  the  procurator 
would  disdain  their  religious  questions. 
Therefore  to  him  they  accused  Jesus 
of  treason,  in  making  Himself  a  king. 
Meantime,  Judas,  repenting  too  late  his 
treachery,  flung  back  the  price  of  inno- 
cent blood  to  his  employers,  and  in  re- 
morse went  out  and  hanged  himself. 

Pilate's  first  examination  proved  Je- 
sus innocent.  This  stimulated  the  fury 
of  His  accusers.  Hearing  that  He  be- 
longed to  Galilee,  Pilate  sent  Him  to 
Herod  Antipas,  son  of  Herod  the  (ireat. 
"  That  fox  "  hoped  for  entertainment  by 
the  miracle-worker:  disappointed,  he 
let  his  minions  mock  and  put  Him  to 
shame. 

Sent  back  to  Pilate,  the  procurator 
suggested  a  compromise.  Jesus  was  in- 
nocent ;  but  to  save  the  dignity  of  His 
accusers,  he  would  .scourge  Him,  dis- 
honor Him  in  the  eyes  of  the  people, 
and  turn  His  pretensions  to  ridicule. 
Then,  as  the  custom  was  to  liberate  one 
prisoner  at  the  feast,  he  would  let 
Jesus  go.  But  no ;  the  Jews  would  have 
Barabbas  the  murderer.  Jesus  must 
die.  Disregarding  a  warning  from  his 
wife,  who  had  suffered  many  things  in 
a  dream  "because  of  this  ,iust  man," 
Pilate  gave  Him  ui>  to  mockery  and 
abuse.  Scourged,  crowned  with  thorns, 
clothed  in  purple,  he  led  Him  forth, 
and,  evidently  trying  to  move  the  peo- 
ple's sympathies,  exclaimed,  "  Behold 
the  man ! " 

Hearing,  in  the  fresh  tumult  that 
arose,  that  Jesus  claimed  to  be  the  Son 
of  Ood,  his  superstitious  dread  was 
stirred,  and  he  would  fain  yet  have 
saved  Him.  But  the  ominous  shout,  "  If 
thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not 
Cajsar's  friend,"  decided  him,  and  Jesus 
was  given  up  to  be  crucified,  t'arrying 
His  cross,  helped  part  of  the  way  by 
Simon  the  Cyrenian,  with  two  thieves 
doomed  to  death.  He  was  hurried  to 
Calvary  and  there  crucified.  In  His 
agony  He  yet  prayed  for  His  murderers, 
"Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do."  One  of  the  thieves 
<lying  by  Him  repented,  api)ealed  to 
Him,  and  received  the  assurance,  "To- 
day Shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise." 
The  executioners  claimed  the  garments 
of  the  crucified.  These  were  divided, 
but  for  Jesus'  vesture  they  cast  lots. 
In  tender  care  for  His  mother.  He 
asked  John  to  be  a  son  to  her.  At  mid- 
day thick  darkness  fell,  and  lasted  for 
three  hours.  In  this  gloom  Jesus  spoke 
four  times:  "3Iy  (iod,  my  (iod,  why 
hast  thf)u  forsaken  me?""  "I  thirst," 
ex]>ressing  the  awful  agony  of  his  con- 
diti<m.  "It  is  finished;  ""  and  finally, 
''  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit." 
His  "loud  voice"    showed   physical 


Mk.  15. 
38,  3'X 
Lu.  23. 

45-47. 

Three 
o'clock. 

From 
Calvary 

to 
Olivet. 

Mt.  27. 

55-GO. 
Mk.  15. 

40-47. 
Lu.  23. 

49-5G. 
Jo.  19. 

34-42. 


Mt.  28. 

1-8. 
Mk.  16. 

1-8. 
Lu.  24. 

1-12. 
Jo.  20. 
1-13. 
The 
Resur- 
rection. 
Mt.  28. 

9. 
Mk.  16. 

9,10. 

Jo.  20. 

14, 17. 

Mt.  28. 

10. 
Mk.  16. 
12,  W. 
Lu.  24. 
1.3-33. 
Lu.  24. 

34. 
Lu.  24. 

36. 

Jo.  20. 

19-23. 

Mk.  16. 

14. 
Jo.  20. 
2.3-29. 
The 
Ascen- 
sion. 
Mt.  28. 
10-20. 
Jo.  21. 
1-17. 
1  Cor. 
15.  C. 
1  Cor. 
15.7. 

Mk.  k;. 

19. 
Lu.  24. 

.50,  ."M. 

Acts  1. 

6-9. 


energies  unimpaired  to  the  last.  Na- 
ture quivered  in  sympathy  at  the  mo- 
ment of  His  death  :  there  'was  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  veil  of  the  Temple 
was  rent  in  twain.  The  centurion  in 
charge  of  the  execution  exclaimed  in 
amazement,  "Truly  this  man  was  the 
Son  of  God." 

The  bodies  must  be  removed  before 
the  Sabbath :  death  must  be  hastened 
by  breaking  the  victims'  legs.  Thus  the 
thieves  were  treated ;  Jesus  was  already 
dead.  One  thrust  a  spear  into  His  side, 
and  there  issued  blood  and  water.  Jo- 
seph of  Arimath;ea,  a  secret  disciple, 
begged  His  body,  and  in  company  with 
Nicodemus  wrapped  it  in  linen  cloth 
with  spices,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  in  a  garden  hard  by.  A  great 
stone,  rolled  against  the  mouth  of  the 
burial  cave,  at  the  request  of  Jesus' 
enemies,  was  sealed,  and  a  guard  set  to 
prevent  the  body  from  being  stolen. 
From  the  afternoon  of  the  sixtli  till  the 
morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
the  body  of  Jesus  lay  in  the  grave. 

The  exact  scene  of  the  crucifixion  is 
greatly  in  dispute.  A  little  hiU  outside 
the  Damascus  Gate,  bearing  a  curiously 
striking  resemblance  to  a  skull,  may 
quite  well  have  been  "Golgotha,"  the 
"  place  of  a  skull,"  where  Jesus  suf- 
fered. 

At  early  dawn  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  women,  with  sweet  spices  to 
complete  the  anointing,  found  the  tomb 
empty.  Two  men  in  shining  raiment 
told  them  Jesus  had  risen.  Hearing 
this,  Peter  and  John  ran  to  the  tomb, 
and  saw  that  it  was  so.  The  watch  re- 
ported their  strange  experience,  but 
the  chief  priests  bribed  them  to  say  the 
body  was  stolen  while  they  slept. 

Jesus  was  seen  by  Mary  Magdalene, 
by  the  women  returning  from  the  sep- 
ulchre, by  Simon  Peter,  and  by  the  two 
disciples  on  the  way  to  Emmaus'. 

He  appeared  to  the  ten  apostles, 
Thomas  being  absent. 

A  week  later,  Thomas  being  present. 
He  came  and  convinced  the  doubter 
that  He  was  indeed  risen. 

At  an  appointed  rendezvous  in  Gali- 
lee, on  some  mountain  overlooking  the 
scene  of  His  former  labors.  He  met  the 
eleven  again,  and  commissioned  them 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  all  men. 

On  the  shore  of  the  Sea  of  Tiberias, 
He  came  to  them  in  the  gray  morning, 
and  at  His  direction  a  great  draught 
of  fishes  was  taken. 

Peter  was  assured  of  forgiveness,  and 
assigned  his  work. 

We  hear  of  Him  being  seen  by  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once,  by  James, 
and  by  all  the  apostles. 

Finally,  forty  days  .nftcr  the  resurrec- 
tion, He  led  liis  dis(ii)lcs  out  to  some 
([uict  s)>ot  on  the  ridge  of  Olivet  near 
Bethany,  and  while  stretching  out  His 
hajids  to  l)less  them,  He  was  jjarted 
from  them,  and  received  up  into  heaven. 


209 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


THE   PARABLES   AND   MIRACLES   OF  JESUS. 


BY  REV.    C.   ANDERSON   SCOTT. 


PARAJiLES.  —  Onr  word  parable  is  derived 
from  a  Greek  word  meaning  "  to  put  one  thing 
alongside  another."  It  contains  the  double  idea 
of  a  statement  and  a  comparison.  A  parable 
states  a  spiritual  truth,  a  law  or  principle  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  It  does  so  by  describing  or 
narrating  facts  in  the  world  of  nature  or  in 
human  experience  in  such  a  way  as  to  illuminate 
facts  in  the  world  of  spirit.  Tlie  value  of  a  par- 
able as  a  means  of  religious  instruction  depends 
upon  the  ultimate  unity  of  all  life,  the  ultimate 
harmony  of  natural  and  spiritual  law,  or,  in 
other  words,  on  the  harmony  of  divine  and 
human  nature,  which  is  such  that  the  methods 
and  motives  of  the  one  are  reflected  in  the  other 
{cf.  Rom.  1.  20). 

Jesus  was  a  master  in  the  use  of  the  parable, 
and  in  His  hands  it  received  the  somewhat  spe- 
cialized application  and  meaning  described  above. 
But  it  must  be  observed  that  there  i.s  also  a 
broader  sense  in  which  the  word  is  used,  par- 
ticularly in  the  Old  Testament.  The  Old  Testa- 
ment provides  at  least  two  illustrations  of  the 
parable  proper  [see  below],  but  the  word  (Heb. 
mashal)  is  also  applied  to  other  forms  of  rhetor- 
ical speech,  and  covers  almost  any  kind  of  com- 
parison or  analogy.  Thus  it  is  used  of  any  kind 
of  dark  or  enigmatical  .saying  (Ps.  78.  2),  "of  the 
prophetic  utterance  of  Balaam  (Num.  2.3.  7),  and 
in  general  of  such  pithy  maxims  as  are  otherwise 
called  "proverbs."  Assuming  a  narrative  form, 
it  approaches  nearer  to  the  later  and  more  spe- 
cialized character  in  the  fable  of  Jotham ;  but  is 


still  essentially  a  "  fable,"  designed  to  convey 
suggestiorLS  of  worldly  prudence  rather  than  of 
spiritual  truth.  Further,  we  have  to  note  the 
important  class  of  parables  in  action,  by  which 
prophets  were  instructed  to  lay  hold  on  "the  at- 
tention of  the  people  and  to  illustrate  their  mes- 
sage. Traces  of  this  use  of  the  word  may  be 
found  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  (9.  9  and  11. 
19),  where  the  word  translated  "  figure  "  is  in  the 
Greek  "  parable." 

A  parable  is  to  be  distinguished  from  a  "  fable," 
such  as  those  of  Jotham,  ^Esop,  etc.,  by  the  char- 
acter of  the  teaching  it  conveys.  The  one  has  to 
do  with  moral  and  .spiritual  truth,  the  other  with 
the  prudence  and  discretion  which  lead  to  suc- 
cess in  this  life.  The  parable  must  also  be  dis- 
tinguished from  an  allegory  by  the  manner  of  its 
construction.  The  latter  assumes  an  identifica- 
tion of  the  thing  represented  with  the  thing  to 
be  signified,  and  all  its  details  should  be  capable 
of  interpretation  on  the  same  principle.  Illustra- 
tions of  the  allegory  are  found  in  St.  John's 
Gospel  —  C..17.  "  I  am  "the  true  Vine,"  "  I  am  the 
Good  Shepherd."  But  the  parable  needs  only  to 
correspond  with  the  central  truth  it  is  intended 
to  convey;  the  details  may  be  filled  in  to  corre- 
spond with  the  common  knowledge  or  common 
understanding  of  the  hearers.  That  is  to  say,  it 
is  not  necessary  that  in  its  details  the  parable 
should  convey  hew  truth.  They  form  the  frame 
in  which  the  new  truth  is  inclosed ;  it  follows, 
then,  they  must  represent  familiar  facts. 


The  Parables  of  Jesus, 

Setting  forth  the  History  and  Principles  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

I. ~ Foiindiiu/  of  the  Kw/jdom  by  Ingathering  of  Individuals. 

Lost  sheep Luke  15.  3      .        .        .    Love  seeking  and  saving. 

Lost  coin Luke  15.  8      .        .        .    Love  seeking  and  finding. 

Lost  son Luke  15.  11    .        .        .    Love  waiting  and  receiving. 

Great  supper Luke  14. 16-21       .        .    Universality  of  invitation. 

11.  — Reception  of  the  Kingdom  hij  Various  Classes. 
The  sower Luke  8.5        .        .        .    Results  depend  on  condition  of  hearers. 


Father  and  sons 
Wicked  husbandmen 


Rich  fool 
Hid  treasure 
Pearl  of  great  price 


Mat.  21.  28 

Mat.  21.  33 

Luke  12. 16 
Mat.  13.  44 
Mat.  13.  45 


Results  shown  by  obedience,  not  by 

profession. 
"  He  came  to  His  own,  and  His  own 

received  Him  not." 
Riches  an  obstacle  to  righteousness. 
The  kingdom  rated  at  its  true  value. 
"  Seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God." 


Mustard  seed 
Leaven 
Growing  seed 
Tares    . 
Drag-net 


III.  —  Gh-mvth  of  the  Kingdom. 

.    Mat.  13.  31      .       .        .    Beginning  small  and  secret. 


Mat.  13.  33 
Mark  4.  26 
Mat.  13.  24 
Mat.  13.  47 


IV.  —  The  Citizens  of  the  Kinr/dotn  ■ 
Tower,  and  warring  king         .        .    Luke  14.  28 


Two  debtors 
Unmerciful  servant 
Good  Samaritan 
Talents 
Pounds 


Laborers  in  the  vineyard 
Master  and  servant   . 
Barren  fig-tree   . 


Unjust  steward  . 
Importunate  friend 


Luke  7.  41 
Mat.  18.  23 
Luke  10.  .30 
Mat.  25.  14 
Luke  19.  12 

Mat.  20.  1 
Luke  17.  7 
Luke  13.  10 

Luke  16.  1 
Luke  11.  5 


.  Growth  by  contact. 

.  Growth  in  regular  stages. 

.  Good  and  evil  grow  together. 

.  Visible  church  remains  mixed. 

-their  Duties  and.  Privilcrjes. 
.    Count  the  cost. 
.    Much  forgiven,  loving  much. 
.    Forgive  fellow-sinners. 
.    "  Bless  them  that  curse  you." 
.    Wise  use  of  opportunities. 
.    Rewards  of  faithfulness  and  unfaith- 
fulness. 
.    Master  only  apportions  reward. 
.     Service  justifies  no  claim. 
.     Dutv  of  faithfulness ;  long-suffering  of 

God. 
.     Use  earthly  means  for  heavenly  ends. 
.    "  Pray  without  ceasing." 


THE  PARABLES  AND  MIRACLES  OF  JESUS. 


Unjust  judge 
Pharisee  and  publican 
Servants  watching    . 
Houseliolder  watcliing 
Ten  virgins. 


Luke  18.  2 
Luke  18.  10 
Luke  11'.  35 
Mark  13.  34 
Mat.  25.    1 


"  Continuing  instant  in  prayer." 

Pray  Vifitli  humility. 

Duty  of  expecting  the  Lord's  return. 


Consivmmatlon  of  the  Kingdom  —Judgment. 


Two  builders 

Kich  man  and  Lazarus 

Tyrannical  steward   . 

Drag-net 

Marriage  of  king's  son 


Mat.  7.  24 
Luke  IG.  19 
Luke  12.  45 
Mat.  13.  47 
Mat.  22.  2. 


One  storm  —  different  fates. 
Reversed  conditions  in  world  to  come. 
Retribution  on  unfaithfulness. 
Ultimate  separation  of  good  and  evil. 
Exclusion  of  certain  offenders. 


Parabolic  Sayings  or  Proverbs. 


Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth 

Candle  under  bushel 

Mote  and  beam 

Children  of  bride-chamber 

Householder  and  his  treasures 

Blind  leading  blind 


Mat.  5.  13. 
Mat.  5.  15. 
Mat.  7.  3. 
Mat.  9.  15. 
Mat.  13.  52. 


Where  the  carcase  is    . 
Fig-tree  putting  forth  leaves 
Physician,  heal  thyself 
New  cloth  on  old  garment  . 
New  wine  in  old  bottles 


Mat.  15.  14.  Children  in  market-place 


Mat.  24.  28. 
Mat.  24.  32. 
Luke  4.  23. 
Luke  5.  36. 
Luke  5.  37. 
Luke  7.  32. 


MIR  A  CLES.  —  Our  common  word  miracle  (Lat. 
«(//'0(Vf/(n*(,  a  "  wonderful  thing")  does  not  ex- 
press the  deepest  significance  of  that  which  it  de- 
scribes. It  represents  one  of  three  words  which 
are  used  most  commonly  in  the  New  Testament 
to  describe  an  event  whose  causes  lie  outside  the 
range  of  ordinary  knowledge.    They  are  :  — 

(1.)  Dunamis,  A.  V.  "  miracle"  or  "  mighty 
work;"  R.V.  "miracle,"  but  more  frequently 
"  mighty  work." 

(2.)  Srmeion,  A.  V.  51  times  "  sign,'  22  times 
"miracle;"  R.V.,  "sign,"  except  Luke  33.  8, 
Acts  4.  16,  22. 

(3.)  Torus,  always  "  wonder."  This  name,  how- 
ever, never  occurs  alone,  but  in  conjunction  with 
one  of  the  other  words  (usually  "  sign  "). 

Beside  these,  we  have  thaainasia,  "  wonderful 
things:"  ^:)rty«c?oxf/,  "  strange  things;  "  endoxa, 
"glorious  things"  (each  once  only);  and  erc/a 
(commonly),  as  descriptions  of  New  Testament 
miracles. 

Each  of  these  names  draws  attention  to  a  par- 
ticular aspect  of  a  miraculous  event  —  (1)  to  the 
manifestation  of  i)ower,  (2)  to  an  event  signifi- 
cant of  something  behind  it,  the  action  of  a 
spiritual  power,  (3)  to  the  amazement  created  in 
the  spectators.  Of  these  three  names  the  one 
which  goes  deepest  into  the  significance  of  mira- 
cle, is  seineion,  "sign."  It  emphasizes  the  value 
of  a  miracle  for  those  who  are  already  believers 
in  God,  its  power  to  create  something  more  than 
wonder  or  awe  —  viz.  the  conviction  of  God's  pre- 
sence and  activity,  and  new  knowledge  of  Him. 

Miracles  have  a  double  function,  —  (1)  as  evi- 


dence, (2)  as  revelation.  As  evidence,  they  "  sug- 
gest the  action  of  a  personal  spiritual  power." 
Jesus  appealed  to  them  as  evidence  of  His  Mes- 
sianic authority  (Mat.  9.  6),  or  of  the  presence  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  (Luke  11.  20).  They  cannot 
and  do  not  prove  the  existence  of  such  a  spiritual 
power.  They  are  not  therefore  offered  to  con- 
vince unbelievers.  Jesus  refused  to  give  a 
"  sign,"  to  perform  a  miracle,  for  such  a  purpose 
(Mat.  16.  1,  etc.).  In  fact,  He  recognized  and  pro- 
claimed the  futility  of  such  an  application  of 
miracles  {e.r/.  Luke  16.  31).  But  for  those,  who 
already  believed,  they  served  to  arrest  attention, 
to  quicken  and  confirm  faith. 

Even  more  important  is  the  function  of  miracles 
as  "vehicles  of  revelation."  As  parables  in  ac- 
tion, they  are  part  of  the  substance  of  the  gospel. 
They  reveal  the  mind  and  character  of  Christ, 
His'compassion,  sympathy  with  sufferers,  sorrow 
over  the  fruits  of  "sin.  They  reveal,  as  they  pro- 
ceed from,  the  creative  activity  of  a  present  God. 
They  are  manifestations  of  the  divine  forces  by 
which  the  world  was  made  and  is  sustained. 

Miracles  are  natural  in  connection  with  a  per- 
sonality so  unique  as  that  of  Jesus  Christ.  They 
are  rendered  credible  partly  by  the  miracle  of 
His  character,  and  partly  by  the  miracle  of  His 
resurrection.  The  miracle  of  His  character  is 
generally  admitted.  The  miracle  of  His  resur- 
rection is  attested  on  the  one  hand  by  many  wit- 
nesses, and  on  the  other  by  its  immediate  and 
irrefragable  results,  for  which  there  is  no  ade- 
quate explanation  except  that  Jesus  had  indeed 
risen  and  appeared  to  His  disciples. 


The  Miracles  of  Jesus. 


I.  — Power  over  Nature. 

Water  turned  into  wine  .       .       .  John  2. 1. 

Draught  of  fishes     ....  Luke  5. 1. 

Fish  with  money     ....  Mat.  17.  27. 

Storm  stilled Mark  4.  35. 

Walking  on  the  sea  .        .        .  Mat.  14.  25. 

Second  draught  of  fishes        .        .  .John  21.  5. 

Four  thousand  fed  ....  Mat.  15.  .32. 

Five  thousand  fed    ....  Lvike  9.  12. 

■Fig-tree  blasted        ....  Mat.  21.  19. 

II.  —  Hedrnir/  of  Disease. 
Peter's  wife's  mother     .        .       .  Mark  1.  .30. 

Leper Luke  5.  12. 

Ten  lepers Luke  17.  12. 

Paralytic Luke  5.  18. 

Issue  of  blood Luke  8.  43. 

Deaf  and  dumb         ....  Mark  7.  31. 

Withered  hand Mat.  12.  10. 

Woman  with  spirit  of  infirmity    .  Luke  13.  11. 

Dropsy Luke  14.  1. 

Impotent  men  at  Bethesda    .        .  John  5.  1. 

Centurion's  servant         .       .       .  Luke  7.  1. 


Nobleman's  son 
Ear  of  Malchus 


John  4.  46. 
Luke  22.  50. 


III.  —  Power  over  Unclean  Sjnrits. 
Two  possessed  with  devils     .        .    Mat.  8.  28. 


Mat.  9.  32. 
Mark  9. 17. 
Mat.  12.  22. 
Mark  1.  23. 
Mark  1.  34. 
Mark  7.  25. 


Dumb  demoniac 
Demoniac  boy  (dumb) 
Blind  and  dumb  demoniac 
Man  with  unclean  spirit 
"  Many  devils  " 
Syrophenician's  daughter 

1Y.~  Healing  of  the  Blind. 

Blind  man  at  Bethsaida  .        .        .  Mark  8.  22. 

Bartimanis  at  Jericho     .        .        .  Mark  10.  46. 

Two  blind  men Mat.  9.  28. 

Man  born  blind         ....  John  9. 1. 

V.  —  Raising  of  the  Dead. 

Daughter  of  Jairus  .  .  .  .  Mark  5.  38. 
Widow's  son  at  Nain  .  .  .  Luke  7.  11. 
Lazarus  at  Bethany  .        .        .        .    John  11.  43. 


Note.  —  For  the  Parables  and  Miracles  of  Jesus,  see  also  Concordance,  p.  42. 
211 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


«  a  m 

CO   g   S 

a   .  o 


&H  =J  =s  «  xJ  c^  ^  ;| 


a  SI 


^;2 


*  o  3 .5      a  o 


s-ici-^bpts.ga^i 


■o  a  J 

*^ia' 
o'£  S 


s^-g- 


o   ."^  a 

,5  2g3 


cc 


o  la' 


^B  -S 


- — ' 

^ 

n 

^ 

qi 

.J^ 

^ 

-^ 

i; 

^" 

1-1 

o 

2 

3 

1^ 

o 

1 

0) 

a 

^ 

-S 

;3 

3 

02 

■s;- 


,-.  a 


a 


'  ^  t-  ■<!  =*      a  =3 

'  o«  _  3'~-  =s  -a 

,  ■"  3  a  =s  ^'  SS  -^ 
la    .    .  '^  '^    ■  "^  .2 


;as 


S     i 

a  "^^ 

a 

212 


»<  S'. 


!?  a  -^  M 

-S  o  3  a 


^5 


rt 

^ 

n 

«tH 

(C 

O 

a 

d 

<! 

o 

^ 

<E 

,« 

o 

a 

-M 

t^ri 

o 

^ 

ci 

0) 

-?^co 

^1 

Cl 

S 

o 

£ 

M    ' 

y 

^ 

rt 

-s 

o    . 

s 

/= 

o 

3 

;*" 

a 

"S 

5 
O 

^ 

11 

MS 

M 

;co^rH  ., 


-<  o  -< 
t   MCO 

S  a  i^o 
_  cd .—   I 


♦^  -a  ®  K  ® 
25S^5 


"J5  So 


THE  EARLY  LIFE  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


THE  EARLY  LIFE  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


BY   DR.    ROBERT   M  CHEYNE   EDGAR. 


lilliTIl  AX  I)  TliAlXlXG.  —  ^MxX  of  Tarsus 
was  the  son  of  Hel)rew  parents,  and  bi'loTi};e(l  to 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  He  wa.s  "  \\vm\  and  shoul- 
ders" above  his  brethren  in  intellect  antl  in- 
fluence, as  his  namesake,  the  kiufi;,  bad  been  in 
mere  physique.  He  was  born  to  tlie  jn-ivilege  of 
Rom.an  citizensliip,  and  is  best  known  by  his 
Roman  name  of  Pai'l;  and  he  used  tliis  birth- 
right for  his  own  protection  when  jiersecuted  as 
a  Christian  (Acts  -I'l.  •ir^-l\)).  He  thought  highly 
of  Tarsus,  his  birthplace.  Its  surroundings  were 
beautiful  and  favoval)le ;  it  was  "  no  mean  city ;  " 
but  its  pagan  iuinioralities  must  have  helped  to 
deepen  his  sense  of  human  deiiravity  (cf.  Rom. 
1.  2(),  27).  In  Tai'sus  he  was  lirougiit  up  as  a 
strictly  Jewish  child,  getting  possibly  some  in- 
sight into  pagan  literature,  but  mainly  occupied 
with  the  Hebrew  Canon.  At  the  age  of  thirteen, 
when  he  should  become  a  "child  of  the  Law," 
he  was  most  likely  transferred  to  Jerusalem, 
where  his  sister  was,  and  there  put  under  the 
charge  of  Gamaliel,  the  son  of  Simeon,  and 
grandson  of  the  renowned  Hillel. 

Gamaliel  appears  to  great  advantage  in  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  as  the  advocate  of  tolera- 
tion (Acts  5.  Zi).  He  was  also  favorable  to  a  more 
liberal  education  than  was  to  be  had  in  other 
schools.  Still  it  is  quite  possible  that  a  man  of 
such  influence  may,  notwithstanding  his  tolerant 
spirit,  have  had  much  to  do  with  the  deputations 
from  the  Pharisees  which  waited  upon  Jesus  and 
tried  to  entangle  Him  in  His  talk. 

As  Saul  cannot  well  have  been  more  than  ten 
years  younger  than  Jesus,  and  may  have  been 
"still  at  Gamaliel's  feet  during  our  Lord's  public 
ministry,  it  is  quite  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
he  saw  and  heard  .Jesus  in  the  flesh,  though  such 
a  knowing  of  Christ  after  the  flesh  (2  Cor.  5.  16 ; 
cf.  1  Cor.  9.  1)  cannot  have  ended  in  any  saving- 
interest  in  Him.  On  the  contrary,  Saul  seems  to 
have  been  led  into  deep  antagonism  to  Christ 
and  His  cause.  Indeed  he  came,  as  a  "  Pharisee 
of  the  Pharisees,"  to  regard  Christ  as  the  enemy 
of  Pharisaism,  as  pursuing  an  unpatriotic  course, 
and  as  never  likely  to  give  the  Hebrew  race  the 
political  emancipation  it  desired.  Though  a 
pupil  of  Gamaliel,  Saul  did  not  follow  his  master 
in  his  tolerant  courses,  but,  with  the  fiery  ardor 
of  youth,  stood  ready  to  undertake  a  crusade 
against  the  Christian  cause. 

OX  THE  WAY  TO  DAMASCUS.— AccovA- 
ingly,  when  Stephen  earned  the  crown  of  martyr- 
dom", the  young  Saul  did  not  hesitate  to  hold  the 
raiment  of  the  witnesses  who  secured  his  con- 
demnation and  stoned  him  (Acts  7.  58).  Not  only 
so,  but  he  obtained  authority  from  the  chief 
priests  to  hunt  down  the  Christians,  and,  first 
at  Jerusalem,  and  afterwards  in  other  cities,  he 
prosecuted  his  work  of  extermination  (Acts  8. 
l-.'j).    He  was  essentially  a  man  of  action. 

Yet  we  must  believe  he  had  been  discovering 
the  weakness  of  the  legal  system  in  which,  as  a 
Pharisee,  he  had  been  brought  up.  It  would 
appear  from  Rom.  7.  7  that  the  tenth  command- 
ment in  particular  had  borne  in  upon  his  con- 
science a  sense  of  sin  which  no  ritual  could 
remove.  He  must  also  have  thought  much  upon 
the  crucifixion  of  Christ  and  upon  the  signifi- 
cance of  His  resurrection  —  if  it  were  indeed 
true,  as  the  persecuted  Christians  believed,  that 
He  had  risen  from  the  dead.  So  we  are  war- 
ranted in  believing  that  Saul  may  have  experi- 
enced considerable  heart-searching,  and  thought 


much  about  Christ,  before  he  undertook  the 
journey  to  Damascus  which  revolutionized  his 
whole  life. 

ins  COiVI'&'ft.S'iOA^.  — Asheai)proached  Da- 
mascus on  his  mission  of  persetuition,  he  was 
overwhelmed  by  a  dazzling  splendor  sucli  as  out- 
shone the  Syrian  sun,  and  heard  a  voice  saying 
to  him,  "  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ?" 
Most  probably  the  stricken  persecutor  recognizes 
the  voice  ;  but  to  make  sure,  he  cries,  "  Who  art 
thou.  Lord?"  and  receives  as  answer,  "I  am 
Jesus,  whom  thou  persecutest."  Then  is  borne 
in  upon  his  spirit  the  fact  that  Jesus,  who  was 
put  to  death  through  Pharisaic  spite,  is  risen, 
and  is  sympathizing  with  His  persecuted  peo- 
ple, taking  their  persecution  as  meant  for  Him- 
self. There  is  nothing  better  now  for  Saul  to 
do  than  surrender  to  the  risen  Saviour.  Hence- 
forth Christ  is  Lord  of  his  conscience,  and  his 
one  concern  is  to  know  what  his  Lord  would 
have  him  to  do.  This  is  not  all  at  once  revealed 
to  him.  He  is  directed  to  go  on  to  Damascus, 
where  he  will  receive  further  light.  Here  his 
lost  sight  is  restored,  he  is  baptized  by  Ananias, 
and  receives  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  (Acts  9. 
10-18). 

He  is  now  driven  by  the  Spirit,  as  Christ  had 
been  before  him,  into  the  wilderness,  and  in 
Arabia  he  spends  a  considerable  season  in  medi- 
tation. Three  years  are  spent  in  fellowship  with 
his  newly-fouml  Lord  and  Master  before  he  seeks 
any  of  the  apostles ;  and  these  years  enable  him 
to  elaborate  that  view  of  Christianity  which  is 
imperishably  associated  with  his  name,  and  is 
now  usually  called  Panlinism.  The  young  rabbi 
at  Gamaliel's  feet  becomes,  at  the  feet  of  Christ, 
the  great  teacher  of  the  church,  translating 
Christianity  into  a  universal  religion. 

A7'  JERUSALEM. —  From  the  Arabian  soli- 
tude he  returned  "  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit "  to 
Damascus,  and  then  went  to  Jerusalem  for  a  fif- 
teen days'  visit  to  St.  Peter.  Here  he  doubtless 
verified  his  views  of  Christ  and  His  gospel,  and 
departed  for  Syria  and  Cilicia  in  a  delight- 
ful state  of  amity  with  the  brethren  (Gal.  1. 
18-24).  Tarsus  now  became  his  headquarters. 
Most  likely  his  family  had  removed  to  Jerusa- 
lem before' this  time,  and  they  probably  regarded 
him  as  an  apostate  beyond  the  pale  of"  their  care 
and  sympathy.  In  deciding  for  Christ,  he  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  13lood  (Gal.  1.  16).  It 
was  not  to  fall  back  on  them,  therefore,  that  he 
returned  to  his  old  home.  It  was  to  break 
ground,  as  a  witness  for  Christ,  where  he  be- 
lieved that  he  would  be  most  useful.  To  his 
tent-making,  moreover,  which  he  had  learned  in 
early  youth,  he  now  betook  himself  for  support, 
while  testifying  as  he  had  opportunity  to  the 
presence  and  power  of  Christ. 

THE  APOSTLE  OF  'THE  GEXTILES.  —  Hi^ 
own  idea  at  first  was  that  the  synagogue  and 
his  Jewish  countrvmen  constituted  the  field  for 
which  he  was  specially  fitted  (Acts  22.  19-21).  His 
Lord  thought  otherwise.  The  Gentiles  were 
henceforward  to  be  Saul's  chief  care.  To  this 
special  work  he  had  been  divinely  called.  Asia 
Minor,  the  ^I<;gean  Archipelago,  Greece,  Rome, 
l)ecame  the  parish  of  this  greatest  of  Christian 
missionaries.  The  travels  of  this  Roman  citizen 
are  more  important  to  the  world  now  than  the 
travels  of  the  emperor.  He  remains,  after  Jesus 
Christ,  his  Lord  and  Master,  the  most  influential 
of  the  sons  of  men. 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


Athens. 

{[■'rom  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils.) 


THE   TRAVELS   OF   ST.  PAUL. 


BY   SIR   CHARLES    WILSON,    K.C.B. 


AKTIOCH,  the  metropolis  of  the  Greek  kings 
of  Syria,  and  afterwards  the  residence  of  the 
Roman  governors  of  the  province  of  the  same 
name,  stood  on  tlie  left  bank  of  the  (Jrontes, 
which  a  little  lower  down  separates  the  range 
of  Mount  Amanns  from  the  chain  of  Lebanon. 
Built  partly  on  an  island,  partly  on  low  ground, 
and  partly  on  the  rocky  slopes  of  Mount  Silpius, 
it  was  a  city  of  singular  beauty,  adorned  with 
magnificent  temi)les,  palaces,  and  colonnades. 
Its  delightful  climate,  and  the  close  proximity 
of  the  sanctuary  of  Apollo  —  with  its  fountains, 
its  groves,  and  its  licentious  rites  —  attracted 
pleasure -seekers  from  all  i)arts  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  But  a  large  majority  of  its  population 
was  a  worthless  rabble  of  (ireeks  and  Orientals, 
which  passed  its  time  in  the  theatres  or  in  fac- 
tion fights  on  the  race-course.  There  was  also  a 
large  Jewish  colony  dating  from  the  time  when, 
under  the  Seleucid'monarchs,  and  especially  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes.  Antioch 
was  closely  connected  with  .lewish  history.  How 
far  the  Aiitiochian  .Tews  h;td  lieen  able  to  resist 
the  Greek  influence  to  which  they  were  exposed 
is  uncertain ;  but  many  of  the  "Greeks  appear 
to  have  become  "  God-fearing  proselytes,"  or 
"  I'roselytes  of  the  Gate." 

On  the  dispersion  that  followed  the  martyrdom 
of  Stephen,  certain  Jews  of  ('vprus  and  f'yrene, 
who  had  been  brouglit  u])  in  (rreek  lands,"  came 
to  Antioch,  and  addressed  both  .lews  and  (rreek 
proselytes  in  the  synagogue.  Their  preaching  was 


successful.  A  mixed  body  of  Jews  and  Greek 
proselytes  formed  a  ])ri"mitive  congregation, 
which  gradually  increased  in  numbers  until  it 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  churcli  in  .Jeru- 
salem. In  accordance  with  a  former  precedent 
(Acts  8.  14),  Barnabas,  "  a  good  man,  and  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith,"  was  sent  by 
the  church"  to  encourage  the  new  congregation. 
After  exhorting  them  to  "  cleave  unto  the  I,ord," 
he  went  to  Tarsvis  to  seek  for  Saul,  whose  spon- 
sor he  had  been  before  the  apostles  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  whose  special  qualifications  for  work 
amongst  the  Gentiles  he  knew.  They  returned 
together  (43  a.d.),  and  henceforth  Antioch  be- 
comes the  centre  of  progress  and  of  historical 
interest  in  the  cliurch.  Here  the  brethren  were 
first  called  Christians,  or  "they  that  are  con- 
nected with  Christos  "—  a  title  tliat  could  not  have 
originated  with  the  Jews.  Whether  Christos 
were  a  god  or  a  leader  the  Antiochians  knew  not, 
and  po]iuUir  fancy  changed  the  name  to  Chrestos 
("  good,  useful  "'),  a  term  which  occurs  in  the 
form  Christians  in  inscriptions. 

Agabus  liaving  foretold  a  deartli,  the  congre- 
gation sent  Barnabas  and  Saul  with  relief  to 
the  brethren  in  .ludn'a.  The  visit,  probably 
that  referred  to  in  Gal.  2.  2  as  due  to  a  I'evelation, 
marks  an  important  stage  in  the  develojjment  of 
the  church.  The  older  apostles  recognized  the 
apostleship  of  Barnabas  and  Saul  (Gal,  2.  !i),  and 
their  sp(M'ial  mission  to  "  |>reach  Him  among  the 
Gentiles."    Saul  was  also  able  to  confer  privately 


215 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


with  the  three  leading  apostles;  and  Titus,  a 
(Jreekwho  had  accompanied  him  to  Jerusalem, 
was  not  compelled  to  be  circumcised. 

The  Antiochian  delegates  appear  to  have  re- 
mained in  the  city  during  the  year  of  famine 
(46  A.!).),  and  it  was  possiljly  during  this  period 
that  the  wonderful  revelation  described  in  2  Cor. 
VZ.  2-4  took  place.  They  left  in  the  early  i)art  of 
47  A.i>. ;  Saul,  whilst  in  "a  trance,  having  been  told 
by  the  Lord  to  "  depart :  for  1  will  send  thee 
far  hence  unto  the  (ientiles"  (Acts  22.  21). 
Soon  after  their  return  to  Antioch,  with  John 
Mark  as  coiiijianion,  there  was  a  fuller  manifes- 
tation of  divine  grace  to  the  church.    As  the 


prophets  and  teachers  —  Barnabas,  Simeon,  sur- 
named  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  with  Ma- 
naen,  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul  —  ministered  to  the  Lord  and  fa.sted,  the 
Holy  Spirit  commanded :  "  Separate  me  Barnabas 
and  Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called 
them."  The  church,  after  holding  a  special  ser- 
vice, bade  them  "  Ood-.speed ; "  and  they  de- 
scended the  valley  of  the  (Jrontes  to 

SELEUCIA,  A  strong  maritime  fortress,  built 
by  Seleucus  Nicator,  with  an  inner  and  an  outer 
harbor,  wdience  ships  sailed  to  all  parts  of  the 
Levant.  Here,  about  March,  47  A.D.,  the  apostles 
embarked  for 


Paphos. 

tFioiH  a  Photograph  by  Boxfils.) 


CYPRUS,  and  sailing  out  past  the  towering 
peak  of  Mount  Casius,  landed  on  the  east  side  of 
the  island  at  Salamis,  then  a  flourishing  city,  with 
a  large  Jewish  population;  now  a  solitude,  over- 
grown with  thorns  and  thistles.    At 

SALAMIS,  where  they  probably  found  a  small 
congregation  of  Christians  (Acts  11.  19),  they 
preached  in  the  synagogue.  They  then  made  a 
missionary  tour  through  the  island,  visiting  the 
Jewish  communities,  and  finally  reached 

PAPHOS.  This  town,  built  on  the  slopes  of 
a  conspicuous  hill  which  was  crowned  by  the 
famous  temple  of  Aphrodite,  was  the  residence  of 
the  Roman  proconsul  Sergius  Paulus.  Amongst 
the  suite  of  the  governor  was  a  Jew  — Elymas, 
Bar-Jesus  —  who  was  skilled  in  all  the  lore  and 
strange  powers  of  the  Median  magi.  This  man 
represented  a  wide-si)read  Eastern  religion, 
which  must  either  destroy  or  be  destroyed  by 
Christianity;  and,  when  the  apostles  were 
brought  beifore  the  proconsul,  he  withstood  Saul. 
The  conflict  between  the  two  religions  —  one 
crushing  all  individuality  in  its  votaries,  the 
other  proclaiming  freedom  for  the  human  mind 
—  was  short.    The  triumph  of  Christianity  was 


complete.  Elymas  was  struck  with  blindness, 
and  the  governor  believed. 

Saul,  like  every  educated  Cilician  and  Syrian, 
had  a  native  and  a  Greek  name.  He  now  drops 
his  Jewish  name,  and  adopts  his  fira^co-Roman 
name,  Paul.  At  the  same  time  he  takes  the  lead- 
ing place,  and  appeals  directly  to  the  Grseco- 
Roman  world  as  Paul,  a  citizen  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  The  power  granted  to  Paul  in  his  con- 
flict with  Elvmas  may  be  regarded  as  a  token  of 
the  divine  approval  of  this  second  step  in  the 
admission  of  the  Gentiles.  Setting  sail  from 
Paphos,  and  landing  probably  at  Attalia,  the 
apostles  came  to 

PEBGA,  a  large  tov^ni  in  the  low-lying  coast 
district  of  the  province  of  Pamphylia.  It  was 
famed  for  the  worship  of  Artemis;  and  there 
may  still  be  seen  the  remains  of  a  large  theatre, 
a  stadium,  temples,  gateways,  and  stately  colon- 
nades. Here  John  Mark  departed  from  them, 
and  returned  to  .Jerusalem,  under  circumstances 
that  left  a  lasting  impression  on  Paul's  mind 
(Acts  15.  38);  and  here  perhaps  Paul  contracted 
the  malarial  fever,  which,  it  has  been  suggested, 
was  the  physical  infirmity  that  occasioned  his 


216 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


visit  to  Galatia  (Gal.  4.  13),  and  the  "  thorn  in  the 
flesh"  (2  Cor.  12.  7)  that  fre(iuently  tormenteil 
him.  Leaving  Perjia,  they  crossed  the  range  of 
ISIount  Taurus,  where  they  were  exposed  to 
'■  perils  of  rivers,  perils  of  robbers,"  and  passing 
through  the  picturesque  lake  district  to  the 
north,  reached 

AXTIOCH  IX  rrSLDIA.  This  town,  charm- 
ingly situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Anthius  at  an 
altitude  of  about  3500  feet,  was  at  once  a  strong 
fortress,  a  Roman  colony,  and  the  military  and 
administrative  centre  of  a  "  region  "  —  the 
"  Phrygian  region  "  of  Galatia.  It  was  a  centre 
of  ( i  reek  culture  amidst  the  untutored  Phrygians 
and  Pisidiuns,  and  the  home  of  a  large  Jewish 
poiiulatiou,  whose  ancestors  had  been  trans- 
planted by  one  of  the  Selucid  kings. 

On  a  Sabbath  day,  soon  after  their  arrival,  the 
apostles  entered  the  synagogue ;  and  on  being 
invited  to  speak,  Paul  adtlressed  the  congrega- 
tion with  emphatic  gesture.  His  address  made 
a  deep  impression,  and  his  hearers  besought  him 
to  sjyeak  again  on  the  following  Sabbath.    The 


synagogue  was  on  that  occasion  crowded  with 
Jews,  proselytes,  and  Gentiles.  The  presence  of 
the  last  roused  the  jealousy  of  the  Jews,  who  con- 
tratlicted  anil  blasphemed  when  Paul  i)reached 
the  same  gosi)el  to  all.  The  ajiostles  at  once 
turnedl  to  the  (Jentiles.  Many  believed,  and  the 
first  Gentile  congregation  separate  from  the 
synagogue  was  established.  The  Jews,  making 
use  of  the  influence  which  religious  women  ex- 
ercised throughout  Asia  Minor,  and  winning 
over  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  excited  a  perse- 
cution. Paul  and  Barnabas  were  expelled  by  the 
magistrates  of  the  city,  and  travelled  as  far  as 
Misthia  along  the  "  Royal  Road  "  to  Lystra.  They 
then  crossed  the  hills  to 

ICONIUM,  a  busy  trading  city  on  the  great 
road  from  Ephesus  to  the  east.  The  town  was 
almost  surrounded  by  gardens  and  orchards,  and 
it  lay  well  out  on  the' great  treeless  plain  of  Asia 
Minor,  from  the  surface  of  which  the  distant 
mountains  seem  to  rise  like  islands  from  a  sum- 
mer sea.  Here,  as  at  Antioch,  the  pleaching  of 
the  apostles  in  the  synagogue  was  at  tirst  suc- 


Perga. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


cessful,  and  their  missionary  work  was  brought 
to  a  close  by  the  machinations  of  the  Jews.  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  having  become  aware  of  a  con- 
spiracy to  stone  them,  fled  to  Lycaonia.  Their 
way  for  about  eleven  miles  lay  over  the  level 
plain,  and  then  crossed  the  low  ridge  that  sepa- 
rated the  Phrygian  from  the  Lycaonian  "  region  " 
of  Galatia,  to" 

LYSTliA.  The  "very  brilliant  colony  of 
Lystra,"  as  the  tovsTi  is  called  in  an  inscription, 
was  the  most  easterly  of  the  fortresses  con- 
structed by  Augustus  to  keep  the  wild  moun- 
taineers inorder.  It  stood  on  an  isolated  hill  in 
a  fine  valley,  through  which  runs  a  river,  and  be- 
fore it  was  a  temple  of  Jupiter.  From  the  use  of 
the  Lycaonian  language  (Acts  14.  11),  most  of  the 
inhabitants  appear  to  have  been  natives,  and  not 
Roman  colonists.  On  one  occasion  when  iireach- 
ing  in  the  city,  Paul  healed  a  man  who  had  been 
a  cripple  from  his  birth,  and  the  superstitious 
lieople  at  once  cried  out  that  the  gods  had  come 
down  to  them.  Barnabas  was  identified  with 
Jupiter,  and  Paul  with  Mercury ;  and  it  was  with 
difficulty  that  the  ajiostles  prevented  the  priests 
of  the  temjde  from  doing  sacrifice  to  them.  Not 
long  afterwards  the  fickle  mob,  i)ersuaded  by 
.Tews  from  Iconium,  stoned  Paul,  and  dragged  his 
body  out  of  the  city,  believing  him  to  be  dead. 
But  he  recovered,  and  was  able  on  the  following 
morning  to  commence  a  journey  of  about  twenty- 
seven  mdes,  over  the  plain  to 

DEliBE,  where  the  gospel  was  preached  with 
success.  Here,  having  reached  the  limits  of  the 
Roman  province,  the  apostles  turned  and  re- 
visited Lystra,  Iconium,  and  Antioch.  On  their 
return  journey  they  apparentlv  refrained  from 
preaching,  and  devoted  themselves  to  the  organ- 


ization of  the  new  churches,  in  each  of  which 
they  appointed  elders.  Recrossing  the  moun- 
tains to  Perga,  where  on  this  occasion  they 
preached  the  gospel,  they  set  sail  from  the  quaint 
little  harbor  of 

ATTALIA,  and  reached  Syrian  Antioch  about 
August.  49  A.D.  Here,  after'  reporting  to  the  as- 
sembled church  how  God  "had  opened  a  door 
of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles,"  Paul  ami  Barnabas 
resumed  their  regular  duties. 

FIRST  COUNCIL  AT  JE  UTS  A  LEAL  Not 
long  after  their  return  a  difficulty  arose,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  free  admission  of  the  (i  entiles  to 
the  church  without  comjjliance  with  the  .Jewish 
law.  Peter,  who  was  on  a  visit  to  Aiitioch,  used 
to  eat  with  the  Gentiles ;  but  when  certain  per- 
sons came  on  a  mission  from  James  (Acts  15.  24 ; 
Gal.  2.  12),  and  preached  that  circumcision  was 
necessary  for  salvation,  he  began  to  waver.  Paul, 
and  Barnabas  after  slight  hesitation,  stood  firm, 
and  championed  the  cause  of  freedom.  Eventu- 
ally, after  much  discussion,  the  church  decided 
to  send  Paul  and  Barnabas,  with  certain  others, 
to  .Jerusalem,  to  consult  the  apostles  and  elders 
on  the  question. 

The  delegates  followed  the  great  Roman  road 
along  the  Syrian  coast  until  they  turned  inland 
to  Jerusalem ;  and  in  passing  through  Phoenicia 
and  Samaria,  Paul  caused  great  joy  to  the  bre- 
thren by  declaring  the  free  acceptance  of  Gentile 
converts.  On  reaching  Jerusalem,  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas were  received  at  a  general  meeting  of  the 
church,  at  which  they  gave  an  account  of  their 
work  amongst  the  Gentiles,  and  explained  the 
cause  of  their  mission.  The  Judaizing  party  in 
the  church  having  stated  its  views,  the  whole 
matter  was  considered  at  a  special  meeting  of 

217 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


t  ■ 

K 


a' 


!  u  jr'iiu(ufjrt(pn.) 


the  apostles  and  elders.  In  the  council,  Peter 
spoke  strongly  in  favor  of  freedom  for  the  new 
converts ;  and  after  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  ad- 
dressed the  council,  James,  as  president,  deliv- 
ered the  decision  that  no  heavier  burden  should 
be  imposed  on  (ientile  converts  than  absten- 
tion from  jiollutions  of  idols,  fornication,  things 
strangled,  and  blood. 

This  decree  —  a  comjjromise  and  concession  to 
Jewish  prejudices  —  was  embodied  in  a  letter  to 
the  Gentile  converts  in  Antioch,  Syria,  and 
Cilicia;  and  .Tudas  Barsabas  and  Silas  were  sent 
to  Antioch  with  the  delegates,  to  confirm  its  terms 
by  word  of  mouth.  The  letter  was  read  to  the 
asseml)led  church,  and  was  received  with  gen- 
eral satisfaction.  Judas  and  Silas  spent  some 
time  encouraging  the  brethren,  after  which  Ju- 
das returned  to  Jerusalem,  whilst  Silas  abode  in 
Antioch. 


SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 

After  some  days,  probably  in  tlie  spring  of  50 
A.D.,  Paul  propo.s'ed  to  Barnabas  that  they  should 
revisit  the  scene  of  their  previous  mission  ;  but 
when  Barnabas  wished  to  take  Mark,  Paul  re- 
fused, as  Mark  had  withdrawn  from  them  in 
Pamjihylia.  A  sharp  contention  arose,  which 
ended  in  the  departure  of  Barnabas  and  Mark 
for  Cyprus,  and  in  Paul's  taking  as  his  associate 


Silas,  a  Jew  and  a  Roman  citizen  (Acts  IG.  37), 
whose  full  name  (Silvanus)  aiipears  in  the  super- 
scription of  the  Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians. 

After  leaving  Antioch,  Paul  and  Silas  must  have 
crossed  Mount  Amanus  by  the  pass  known  as 
the  "  Syrian  Oates  "  to  Alexandria  ad  Issvm,  and 
then  have  followed  the  great  Roman  road,  that 
led  across  the  battlefield  of  Issus  and  over  the 
rich  Cilician  plain  to  Adana,  and  possibly  Tarsus. 
Everywhere  as  they  passed  they  confirmed  the 
churches  ;  but,  Cilicia  being  part  of  the  province 
of  Syria  and  under  Antioch,  they  did  not  deliver 
the  decree. 

Crossing  the  snow-capped  range  of  Taurus  by 
the  pass  of  the  "Cilician  Gates,'*  and  travelling 
through  the  realm  of  Antiochus  (which,  not  being- 
Roman  territory,  is  not  named),  they  came  to 
Derbe  and  Lystra.  At  the  last  place  Paul  found 
a  disciple  named  Timothy,  the  son  of  a  Greek  and 
a  Jewess,  who  was  well  known  in  Lystra  and 
Iconium;  and,  having  first  circumcised  him,  to 
disarm  Jewish  prejudices,  took  him  as  a  com- 
panion. Amongst  the  churches  visited  during 
the  journey  through  the  "  Phrygian  region"  of 
Galatia  (Acts  Iti.  0),  and  to  which  the  Jerusalem 
decree  was  delivered,  were  no  doubt  those  of 
Iconium  and  Pisidian  Antioch.  Beyond  the  last 
place  they  crossed  the  frontier  into  the  province 
of  Asia;  but  being  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  preach  there,  they  travelled  north,  through 
the  "Phrygian  region"  of  Asia,  with  the  inteu- 


{Froiii  a  Photograph.) 
21b 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


tion  of  enterinfr  the  province  of  Bithynia.  When, 
however,  they  had  reached  a  point  opposite 

M ysi.l,  and  were  attomiitinp;  to  enter  liithynia, 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  sulVcred  them  not.  Tlicy  tlien 
tnrned  westward  throui;h  Mysia,  '■  nenlectinf;-  "  — 
i.r.  not  preacliinj;-  in  —  it ;  and,  travellinn'  down  the 
lovely  valley  of  the  Khyndacus,  probably  passed 
throuj;li  Artemea,  the  town  of  the  goddess  Arte- 
mis, on  their  way  to 

TJiOAS.  Alexandria  Troas,  prettily  situated 
on  grounil  that  rises  jiently  from  the  ^Egean,  was 
one  of  the  most  important  towns  of  the  province 
of  Asia;  and  its  port,  bordered  by  quays  and 
colonnades,  of  which  there  are  still  remains,  was 
a  common  place  of  embarkation  for  Macedonia. 
Here  apparently  Paul,  who  had  been  led  onward 
to  the  coast  atiainst  liis  orij;inaI  intention,  first 
met  Luke  (Acts  Hi.  10),  the  "  beloved  physician  ;  " 
and  here  a  man  of  Macedonia,  perhaps  Luke,  aj)- 
peared  in  a  vision  saying,  "  Come  over  and  help 
us."  The  invitation  was  at  once  accepted ;  and 
embarking  at  Troas,  they  sailed  with  a  fair  wind 
past  Teneilos  and  Imbros  to 


SAMOTHUACE,  an  island  which  rises  ab- 
ruptly from  the  sea  to  a  height  of  5248  feet. 
Here,  at  one  of  the  anchorages,  they  passed 
the  night,  and  the  next  day  they  sailed  past 
Thasos  to 

NKAl'OLfS.  The  Naples  of  Macedonia  was 
situated  on  a  small  promontory  with  a  harlior  on 
each  side,  and  from  it  a  paved  military  road 
crossed  a  ridge,  whence  the  traveller  looks  down 
upon  the  riidi  plain  that  witnessed  the  defeat  of 
Brutus  and  Cassius,  and  the  end  of  the  Republic 
of  Rome.  On  the  banks  of  a  stream  60  feet  wide, 
that  runs  through  the  plain,  was 

PHILIPPI,  a  Roman  colony  that  already 
claimed  the  dignity  and  title  of  "First"  city  of 
the  district.  Here",  at  a  place  of  prayer  by  the 
river  side,  Paul  preached ;  and  Lydia,  a  God-fear- 
ing proselyte,  who  sold  the  purple-dyed  garments 
of  her  native  city,  Thyatira,  was  converted  and 
baptized.  A  few  days  later,  Paul  cast  out  the 
divining  spirit  from  a  slave  girl;  and  her  own- 
ers, seeing  their  prospect  of  further  gain  gone, 
dragged  Paul  and  Silas  into  the  agora  before  the 


Tarsus  —  Cilician  Gates. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 

Paul  passed  over  a  previous  bridge  here. 


praetors  of  the  city.  The  apostles  were  accused 
of  teaching  Jewish  customs  not  lawful  to  the 
Romans ;  and,  being  condemned  without  investi- 
gation, were  beaten  by  the  lictors  and  cast  into 
prison. 

About  midnight,  as  they  prayed  and  sang,  there 
was  an  earthquake,  which  shook  the  walls,  threw 
open  the  doors,  and  loosed  their  bonds.  The 
jailer,  who  was  responsible  for  the  lives  of  his 
prisoners,  thinking  that  they  had  escaped,  and 
preferring  death  liy  his  own  hands  to  disgrace 
and  a  dish(jnoral)le  death,  was  about  to  commit 
suicide,  when  Paul  cried  out:  "Do  thyself  no 
harm,  for  we  are  all  here."  The  jailer  then  took 
Paul  and  Silas  to  his  own  house,  and  having 
heard  the  gospel,  accei^ted  it,  and  was  bap- 
tized. In  the  morning  the  praetors,  who  had  no 
power  to  condemn  Paul  to  be  flogged,  even  after 
trial,  sent  the  lictors  to  order  the  jailer  to  release 
the  apostles;  but  Paul,  proclaiiiiing  himself  a 
Roman  citizen,  refused  to  leave  the  prison  until 
the  pra'tors  themselves  came  and  besought  them 
to  depart.  After  staying  awhile  in  Lvdia's  house, 
Paul  and  Silas,  apparently  leaving  Luke  behind 


them,  journeyed  over  the  plain  by  the  Via  Eg- 
natia  to  ' 

AMPIUPOLIS,  on  a  bend  of  the  river  Stry- 
mon.  Thence,  after  touching  the  coast,  they 
followed  the  same  road,  and  passed  through  Apol- 
lonia,  on  their  way  across  the  neck  of  the  Chal- 
cidic  peninsula,  to 

TIIESSAUtxrCA,  Still  known  under  the 
slightly  altered  name  of  Salonika.  The  town 
rose  up  the  hill-side  almost  in  the  form  of  a  tri- 
angle—its base  resting  on  the  sea,  its  sides 
flanked  by  ravines,  and  its  highest  point  occupied 
by  the  acropolis.  Situated  at  the  head  of  the 
gulf,  strongly  fortified,  with  easy  access  to  the 
interior,  and'  a  good  port,  it  was  a  place  of  great 
commercial  importance,  and  it  soon  became  an 
invalnalde  centre  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel 
(1  Thes.  1.  8').  The  town  was  governed  by  a  board 
of  magistrates,  who,  as  is  proved  by  inscriptions, 
bore  the  title  politarchs ;  and  the  i)eople  were 
chiefly  Macedonian  Greeks,  amongst  whom 
women  occupied  a  much  more  influential  posi- 
tion than  they  did  in  Athens. 

Paul,  as  usiial,  first  addressed  the  congregation 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


in  the  synagogue.  He  then  preached  to  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  and  his  missionary  work  histed  from  about 
December,  50  a.d.  to  May,  51  a.d.  During  this  pe- 
riod he  worked  day  and'night  for  his  living,  so  as 
not  to  be  chargeable  to  the  brethren,  and  received 
supplies  for  his  needs  from  the  Philippians  (Phil. 
4.  15,  IG).  Paul's  preaching  was  successful,  and 
many  of  the  God-fearing  proselytes,  the  Greeks, 
and  "the  leading  women  believed.  The  success 
roused  the  jealousy  of  the  unbelieving  Jews,  who 
stirred  up  the  uneducated  ral)ble,  and  there  was 
a  serious  riot.  Jason  (with  whom  Paul  lodged) 
and  others  were  dragged  before  the  politarchs, 
and  were  accused  of  the  serious  crime  of  trea- 
son against  the  emperor.  The  politarchs  were 
obliged  to  take  action,  and  bound  over  the  ac- 


cused, to  keep  the  peace.  Paul  and  Silas  were 
sent  away  by  night  to 

BEJIEA,  a  pleasant  town  on  the  eastern  slope 
of  the  Olympian  range,  with  running  streams  in 
every  street.  Here  the  preaching  to  both  Jews 
and  Greeks  was  successful ;  but  Jews  from  Thes- 
salonica  having  stirred  up  the  people,  Paul  was 
sent  away  to  the  seacoast,  possibly  to  Dium, 
whence  the  Berean  brethren  brought  him  by  sea 
to  the  Piraeus,  and  thence  to  Athens.  Silas  and 
Timothy  were  left  behind,  but  afterwards  re- 
joined him  at 

A  THENS,  then  a  free  city  of  the  Roman  pro- 
vince of  Achaia.  Though  its  golden  period  had 
passed,  the  city  was  still  one  of  the  great  seats  of 
learning,  and  must  have  had  a  peculiar  interest 


Areopagus  (Maes'  HttL),  Athens. 
(From  a  Pliutograph  by  Philip  H.  Fincham.) 


to  Paul,  himself  a  student  of  the  great  univer- 
sity of  Tarsus.  The  agora,  with  its  painted  por- 
ticoes and  beautiful  statuary,  was  the  centre  of 
the  public  life  of  the  city.  V)n  every  side  were 
to  be  seen  the  temples,  the  statues,  and  the  altars 
of  the  gods  of  Greece,  and  high  above  all  rose 
the  acropolis,  crowned  by  the  matchless  temple 
of  the  virgin  goddess  Minerva. 

Paul  at  first  reasoned  in  the  synagogue,  and 
then,  in  Socratic  fashion,  discussed  moral  ques- 
tions in  the  agora  with  any  one  he  met.  Some 
of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers,  who 
had  taken  part  in  the  discussions,  brought  hini 
before  the  council  of  Areopagus  in  the  agora. 
Here  Paul,  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  council, 
addressed  the  assembled  people,  using  as  his  text 
an  inscription,  "TO  THE  l"TS"KNOWX  GOD," 
which  he  had  seen  on  one  of  the  altars.  His 
address  was  well  adapted  to  his  audience;  but 
when  he  spoke  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead 
he  was  interrupted,  and  went  out  from  among 
theia.  There  were  few  converts  at  Athens,  and 
Paul  appears  to  have  left  the  city  hurriedly  for 


CORINTH,  the  busy  metropolis  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Achaia,  and  the  residence  of  the  procon- 
sul. It  stood  on  a  broad  terrace  beneath  its  cit- 
adel, the  Acrocorinthus,  a  mass  of  rock  much 
larger  than,  but  not  unlike  in  form  and  abrupt- 
ness, that  of  Dumbarton.  At  the  edge  of  the 
lower  level  of  the  Isthmus  were  its  harbors,  Cen- 
chrea  (Acts  18.  18)  and  Lecha!um,  which  made  it 
"  the  emporium  of  the  richest  trade  of  the  East 
and  the  West."  At  Corinth,  Paul  lodged  with 
Aquila,  a  Jew  from  the  Roman  province  of  Pon- 
tus,  who,  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  had  left  Rome  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  year  50  a.d.,  when  the  Jews 
were  expelled  by  Claudius.  Whilst  working  at  his 
trade  of  tentmaking,  and  preaching  in  the  s>^l- 
agogue  and  to  the  Greeks,  he  was  rejoined  by  Silas 
and  Timothy,  who  had  been  sent  from  Athens  on 
a  mission  to  Macedonia. 

On  their  return,  "Paul,  constrained  by  the 
wor<l,"  testified  that  Jesus  is  Christ ;  but  when 
the  Jews  blasphemed,  he  withdrew  from  the  syn- 
agogue to  the  house  of  Justus,  a  God-fearing  pro- 
selyte, a  Latin,  and  a  citizen  of  Corinth.    Cri.«pu9, 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


a  head  man  of  the  synapoKue,  believed.  Then 
Paul  was  told  in  a  vision  to  speak  boldly,  and  he 
continued  jneaching-  for  a  year  and  six  months, 
during  which  time  he  wrote  the  Epistles  to  the 
Thessalonians.  Hut  when  Gallio  was  proconsul, 
the  Jews  brought  him  before  the  tribunal.  The 
question  was  one  that  concerned  only  the  self - 
administering  community  of  the  Jews,  and  Gal- 
lio, who  shared  the  generous  views  of  his  brother 
Seneca,  the  famous  philosopher,  in  regard  to  the 
various  religions  in  the  provinces,  dismissed  the 
case. 

The  Greeks,  who  always  hated  the  Jews,  took 
advantage  of  the  occasion  to  beat  Sosthenes,  who 
had  replaced  Crispus  as  ruler  of  the  synagogue. 


and  probably  taken  a  leading  part  in  the  prose- 
cution. Of  this  summary  justice  Gallio  took  no 
notice.  Some  time  afterwards,  Paul,  having  in 
fulfilment  of  a  vow  shorn  his  head  at  Cenchrea, 
the  eastern  port  of  Corinth,  sailed  for  Syria  with 
Aquila  and  I'riscilla,  and  probably  Timothy.  The 
ship  called  at  Ephesus.  Here,  after  making  a 
short  stay  and  preaching  in  the  synagogue,  Paul 
left  his  companions,  and  continued  his  voyage  to 
Cassarea  in  Palestine. 

No  details  are  given  of  the  voyage  or  of  the 
land  journey  to  Jerusalem,  which  were  probably 
made  to  keep  the  Passover,  which,  in  53  A.D.,  fell 
on  the  22nd  March.  After  saluting  the  church  in 
Jerusalem,  Paul  returned  to  Antioch,  where  he 


Modern  Corinth. 


apparently  heard  of  the  results  that  had  followed 
the  preaching  of  the  Judaizing  party  in  Galatia, 
and  wrote  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians. 

After  Paid  left  Ephesus,  there  came  thither 
ApoUos  (ApoUonius),  an  eloquent  Jew  of  Alex- 
andria, well  read  in  the  Scriptures,  but  know- 
ing only  the  baptism  of  John.  He  was  more 
fully  instructed  by  Aquila  and  Priscilla;  and, 
passing  into  Achaia,  "  watered  "  what  Paul  had 
"planted,"  proving  from  the  Old  Testament  that 
Jesus  is  Christ  (Acts  18.  24-28;  1  Cor.  3.  6). 


THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 

After  spending  some  time  at  Antioch,  Patil 
went  by  land  through  Cilicia,  and  passed  through 
the  "(ialatic  and  Phrygian  regions,"  confirming 
the  disciples.  His  route  probably  coincided  with 
that  of  his  second  journey  as  far  as  I'isidian 
Antioch,  whence  he'  followed  the  higher-lying 
and  more  direct  road,  and  not  the  great  trade 
route  through  the  Lycus  and  Maeander  valleys, 
to 

FPHFSrs,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  cities 
of  antiquity.  Most  of  the  buildings  were  grouped 
on  or  near' an  isolated  hill,  Mount  Pion,  on  the 
western  slope  of  which,  facing  the  port  and  the 


sea,  was  the  great  theatre,  capable  of  seating 
24.500  persons.  On  the  plain,  about  a  mile  dis- 
tant, was  the  celebrated  Temple  of  Diana,  con- 
taining a  statue  of  the  goddess  (which,  according 
to  tradition,  came  do-mi  from  Jupiter),  and  con- 
nected with  the  Magnesian  Gate  of  the  city  by  a 
"  sacred  way,"  bordered  by  tombs.  Ephesus,  as 
the  seat  of  government  of  the  rich  province  of 
Asia,  was  well  fitted  to  be  a  centre  of  missionary 
enterprise. 

Here  Paul,  after  preaching  for  three  months  in 
the  synagogue,  taught  for  two  years  in  the  lec- 
ture-room of  Tyrannus;  and  it  was  probably 
during  this  period  that  churches  were  estab- 
lished at  Colossie,  Eaodicea,  Pergamos,  and 
other  places,  by  Timothy  and  others.  On  reach- 
ing Ephesus,  iPaul  found  twelve  men  baptized 
only  unto  John's  baptism.  He  persuaded  them 
to  accept  re-baptism,  and  when  he  had  laid  his 
hands  on  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon 
them. 

Ephesus  was  the  centre  of  all  the  magical  prac- 
tices and  superstitions  of  Asia,  and  it  was  inevi- 
table that  Christianity  should  come  into  contact 
with  and  eventually  triumph  over  them.  God 
WTought  special  miracles  by  Paul.  Sceva's  seven 
sons  exorcising  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  the  evil 
spirit  wounded  two   of  them.    Thereupon   the 


221 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


practisers  of  magic,  being  in  great  fear,  publicly 
burnt  their  books  (the  Ji/ihcsia  Grutnmald), 
valued  at  lifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  Paul 
was  at  this  time  intending  to  visit  Macedonia, 
Achaia,  Jerusalem,  and  then  Rome,  and  sent 
Timothy  and  Erastus  to  :Macedonia.  Kut  before 
lie  started  himself,  the  opposition  to  the  new 
teaching,  which  had  become  serious  in  55  A.i>.  (1 
Cor.  Ki.  "J),  culminated  in  a  serious  riot. 

Many  tradesmen  obtained  their  living  by  sup- 
plying the  pilgrims,  who  came  from  all  parts  of 
the  world  to  the  famous  temple,  with  victims 
and  dedicatorv  offerings,  as  well  as  with  food  and 
shelter.  Demetrius,  a  leading  man  in  the  asso- 
ciated trades  which  made  small  shrines  for  ^o- 
taries  to  dedicate  in  the  temple,  representing 
Artemis  sitting  in  a  niche  with  her  lions  beside 
her,  called  a  meeting  of  the  guilds,  and  pointed 
out  that  Paul  bv  his  teaching  was  endangering 
their  business,  as  well  as  the  worship  of  the  god- 
dess. The  "  tradesmen  were  roused  —  they  rushed 
forth  into  the  street ;  a  general  scene  of  conf u- 


Temple  op  Diana,  of  the  Ephesians. 
(From  a  Roman  coin.) 

sion  arose,  and  a  common  impulse  carried  the 
excited  crowd  into  the  great  theatre."  There, 
for  about  two  hours,  the  ignorant  crowd  con- 
tinued shouting  their  invocation  of  "  Great  Ar- 
temis." Alexander,  perhaps  the  coppersmith 
who  afterwards  did  Paul  much  harm  (2  Tim. 
4  14)  was  put  forward  to  speak ;  but  when  it  was 
known  that  he  was  a  Jew,  the  clamor  only  in- 

The  crowd  was  dismissed  by  the  tovm-clerk, 
who  was  probablv  the  most  im]iortant  official  in 
thecitv;  and  his' speech  throws  light  on  the  re- 
lations' in  which  the  early  church  stood  to  the 
empire.  Paul  was  in  much  danger  from  the  mob 
(2  Cor.  1.  8),  and  received  a  timelv  warning  not  to 
go  to  the  theatre  from  the  Asiarchs,  or  high- 
priests  of  Asia,  who  were  the  hearts  of  the  impe- 
rial organization  of  the  province  in  the  worship 
of  "  Rome  and  the  emjierors."  Their  friendly 
attitude  is  a  proof  that  the  official  and  educated 
classes  did  not  share  the  hostility  of  the  crowd  to 
the  new  religion.  Paul  appears  to  have  resided 
at  Ephesus  from  about  October,  53  a.d.  to  Janu- 
aiT,  5G  A.D..  and  in  the  autumn  of  55  a.d.  he 
wrote  the  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  It  is 
probable  that  Paul  visited  Corinth  in  the  spring 
of  .55  A.I).  (1  Cor.  12. 14;  1.3. 1,2),  and  wrote  a  letter 
to  the  Corinthians  which  has  been  lost  a  Cor.  5. 9). 

Paul  was  obliged  to  leave  Ephesus,  and  sailed 
along  the  coast  to  Troas,  where  he  had  to  trans- 
,ship.  Here  a  door  of  preaching  was  open  to  him ; 
but  he  was  disappointed  in  not  meeting  Titus 
(2  Cor.  2.  12, 13),  and  pressed  onward  to  Mace- 
donia.  At  Philippi  he  met  Titus,  and  was  greatly 


Image  op  Aktemis,  ok  Diana  op  the  Ephesians. 
Now  in  Museum  at  Naples. 


'm^<n^S^^Zll^^^Ti!^  i^S    and  autumn  of  ^? -- j» ^S^cf  "^ tS 
in  Corinth  (2  Cor.  7. 4, 13).    He  passed  the  summer  '  that  time  wrote  the  Second  Epistle  to  t.ie  Conn 

222 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


thians,  and  perhaijs  made  a  short  excursion  to 
lUyrieiim  (Rom.  15.  1!»).  In  the  winter  he  went 
toHellas,  the  larjier  portion  of  the  province  of 
Achaia,  and  passed  December, . January,  and  Feb- 
ruary at  Corinth,  where  he  was  joined  l)y  Luke, 
and  wrote  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans.  'He  in- 
tended sailing  from  this  place  to  Palestine,  to 
celebrate  the  Passover  at  Jerusalem.  But  he 
altered  his  plans  on  discovering  a  jilot  to  kill 
him,  and  travelled'  through  Macedonia  to  I'hi- 
lippi.  He  sailed  from  Neapolis  on  the  15th  April 
57  A.n.,an(l  reai^hcd 

TliO.lS  tive  days  later.  Here  he  met  the  dele- 
gates, who  had  preceded  him,  carrying  contribu- 
ti(nis  for  the  brethren  at  Jerusalem.  On  Sunday 
the  24th,  the  brethren  met  for  the  Agape,  or 
••  Love-feast,"  and,  whilst  Paul  was  preaching- 
near  midnight,  Eutychns,  overcome  by  sleoi),  fell 
from  the  third  story,  and  was  taken  ui>  dead.  He 
was  restored  to  life  by  Paul,  who,  after  going- 
upstairs  again  and  breaking  bread,  conversed  till 
daybreak."  He  then  left  on  foot  for 

.(.s-.sO.s-,  a  picturesque  town  on  a  crag  which 
rises  al)ruiitly  from  the  sea.  and  was  once  crowned 
by  a  temple  of  Athene.  Kutering  by  the  Sacred 
Way,  and  descending  the  steep  street  to  the  little 
port,  Paul  embarked  on  a  ship  that  had  brought 
his  companions  round  Cape  Lectum  from  Trdas. 


The  shi]),  according  to  custom,  stopped  every 
evening  when  the  breeze  died  out.  'Jiie  flrst  day 
thev  reached 

MITYLEjXE,  the  chief  town  of  the  "noble 
and  i)leasant  island"  of  Lesbos;  and  the  next 
they  crossed  the  mouth  of  the  (iulf  of  Smyrna  to 
a  jKiint  on  the  mainland  oi)i)ositc  (  liios,  the  rich- 
est island  of  the  ,Kgean.  The  following  morning 
they  ran  across  to  Samos,  and  after  passing  the 
night  under  the  lee  of  the  promontory  of  Trogyl- 
lium,  reached 

]\IILETUS,\x\i\c\\  had  not  then  quite  lost  its 
ancient  prosperity.  Here  he  sunnnoned  the 
Ephesian  elders  to  meet  him,  and,  in  a  ))athetic 
address,  bade  them  farewell:  "Ye  all  shall  see 
my  face  no  more."  From  Miletus  they  ran  across 
to  Cos;  they  then  sailed  past  Cnidos"  to  Rhodes, 
and  the  following  day  reached  Patara,  where,  ac- 
cording to  the  A.]'.',  they  transshipped.  There 
is,  however,  reason  to  suppose  that  they  con- 
tinued to  sail  along  the  coast  as  far  as 

MYRA,  the  great  jiort  for  the  direct  cro.ss-sea 
traffic.  There  they  struck  across  the  open  sea, 
with  a  steady  westerly  breeze,  and  passing  south 
of  Cj-jH-us,  reached 

TYRE,  the  famous  fortified  seaport  of  the 
Phoenicians.  Here  the  ship  stopped  seven  days 
to  unload,  and  Paul  was  warned  by  the  brethren, 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


through  the  Si)irit,  not  to  };o  to  Jerusalem.  After 
a  kindly  farewell,  kneelinjj  down  in  ])rayer  on  the 
shore,  they  continued  the  voyajce  to  I'tolemais, 
which  uufler  the  name  of  Acre  was  afterwards 
to  become  famous  in  history.  Here  they  landed, 
and  the  next  day  went  on  to 

('yKSAIlEA,  the  mafrnificent  city  built  by  Herod 
the  Great  on  the  site  of  Strato's  Tower.    It  was 


on  the  coast  of  Palestine,  between  Carniel  and 
Jaffa,  and  had  a  fine  artificial  harbor,  of  which 
the  outline  is  still  visilde.  Here  Paul  and  his 
companions  stayed  in  the  house  of  Philij)  the 
evanselist,  whose  daughters  prophesied:  and 
here  Agabus,  binding  his  feet  and  hands  with 
Paul's  girdle,  foretold  that  the  Jews  would  so 
bind  its  o^vner,  and  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles. 


CjESAEEA. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

Bj'  permission  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee. 


Resisting  the  persuasion  of  the  brethren.  Paul, 
"  ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but  to  die  for  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,"  went  up  to 

JEB  VSALEM,  travelling  no  doubt  by  the  usual 
road  through  Antipatris.  He  and  the"  delegates 
were  welcomed  on  their  arrival  by  the  brethren, 
and  on  the  following  day  they  were  formally  re- 
ceived by  James  and  the  "elders.  Paul  gave  a  de- 
tailed account  of  his  missionary  labors  since  he 
had  last  visited  .Jerusalem.  Most  of  those  present 
were  well  pleased  with  his  address  :  but  the  Juda- 
izing  party  were  strong,  and  they  advised  Paul  to 
take  charge  of  four  Jewi.sh  Christians  who  were 
under  a  vow,  purify  himself  with  them  in  the 
Temjde,  and  pay  their  expenses.  The  next  day 
Paul  went  with"  the  Nazarites  into  the  Temple", 
and  remained  there  until  an  offering  had  been 
made  for  each  of  them,  and  their  long  hair  had 
been  cut  off  and  burned  in  the  sacred  lire. 

THE  TEMPLE,  In  which  the  scene  now  lies, 
consisted,  like  other  temjiles  of  that  age,  of  a 


temejioK,  or  sacred  inclosure,  in  which  was  the 
naos,  or  holy  house,  constituting,  with  its  sur- 
rounding courts  and  cloisters,  the  Hipron  or 
Temple.  The  sacred  inclosure  was  buttressed  by 
a  wall,  in  places  170  feet  high,  which,  even  in  its 
ruined  state,  is  a  magnificent  specimen  of  mural 
masonry.  The  Temple  was  surrounded  by  clois- 
ters of  great  magnificence,  built  by  Herod  —  the 
one  on  the  south  being  a  building  longer  and 
higher  than  York  Minster.  Within  the  cloisters 
was  a  stone  balustrade,  which  strangers  were 
forbidden  to  pass  under  pain  of  death.  To  the 
north  of  the  Temple,  and  within  the  temenos 
wall,  was  the  Castle  of  Aiitonia,  also  built  by 
Herod,  in  which  the  Roman  garrison  was  quar- 
tered. Tlie  castle  commanded  the  Temple,  and 
was  connected  with  it  by  cloisters. 

Certain  Asiatic  Jews,  finding  Paul  in  the  Tem- 
ple, stirred  up  the  people  against  him,  alleging 
that  he  had  brought  Greeks  into  the  Temple 
(meaning  Trophimus,  whom  they  had  seen  with 


7V\ 


't-  I 


■:  rMMU 


.£.,..''-~Jr\\L~''i%   i   V^'il 


L   I  O  i  i   U 


!  HTOlEPONTPYcl^AKTOYKA]^ 
^nEPlBOAOYOlAANAH 

lOeHEAYT.::  A/TlOEEi: 
r'TAlAL- y  .;£ZAKOAOY 
BOEING  ANATCN" 


Notice  forbidding  Strangers  to  enter  the  Precincts  of  the  Temple. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

Found  built  into  the  wall  of  a  Moslem  cemetery. 

The  inscription  in  Greek  is  as  follows  :  —  "  No  stranger  is  to  enter  within  the  balustrade  round  the  Temple  and 

inclosure.    Whoever  is  caught  will  be  responsible  to  himself  for  his  death,  which  will  ensue." 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


Remains  of  i'oRx  Antonia. 
Overlooking  the  Via  Dolorosa,  Jerusalem. 


him  in  the  city).  An  infuriated  crowd  rushed  on 
the  apostle,  and  dra^{;ed  him  outside  the  balus- 
trade. The  Levites  at  (uice  shut  the  <i'ates,  and 
Paul  would  have  liecu  kilk-d,  had  not  Claudius 
Lysias,  who  eonimanded  the  j^arrison,  run  down 
from  the  Antonia  with  some  officers  and  men, 
and  saved  him.  As  the  soldiers  were  conductinj;' 
him  to  tlie  castle,  he  explained  to  Lysias  in  (  heek 
that  he  was  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  and  liot  the  Egyp- 
tian leader  of  the  Sicarii  (murderers).  He  asked 
for  and  obtained  leave  to  address  the  peojile ; 
and,  standing  on  the  steps  that  led  u])  to  the 
castle,  secured  silence  by  sjieakintr  in  Hebrew. 
The  crowd  listened  attentively  until  he  si)oke  of 
his  mission  to  the  flentiles,  when  frantic  .shouts 
ar(jse,  and  his  hearers  in  their  rage  threw  off 
their  garments  and  cast  dust  into  the  air. 


Lysias  now  ordered  Paul  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle  and  examined  by  torture ;  but  when  he 
heard  that  the  ajtostle  was  a  llonian  citizen,  he 
<()untcniian(l('d  the  exaniination.  The  next  day 
Lysias,  h:i  ving  called  a  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin, 
biouglit  I'aul  down  to  the  Council  House,  near 
one  of  the  approaches  to  the  Tt'nii)le,  and  set  him 
l)efore  tliem.  I'anl  ailroitly  enlisted  the  sympa- 
thies of  those  of  his  jiulges  who  were  I'harisee.s 
by  crying  out:  "  I  aiii  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Phari- 
sees :  touching  the  hope  and  resurrection  of 
the  dead  I  am  called  in  (luestion." 

A  di.ssension  at  once  arose  between  the  Phari- 
sees anil  the  Sadducees  in  the  council,  and  the 
uproar  became  so  great  that  Lysias  sent  soldiers 
down  to  bring  Paul  up  again  to  the  Antonia.  The 
following  day,  Paul's  nephew  having  disclosed 


226 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


a  conspiracy  of  the  Jews  to  murder  his  uncle, 
Lysias  sent  his  prisoner,  with  an  explanatory 
letter,  to  Felix,  the  procurator  of  Juctea,  who 
resided  at  Cite sarea.  A  strong  escort  of  horse  and 
foot  took  Paul  by  night  along  the  Roman  road 
through  Gophna  to  Antipatris,  near  the  point 
where  the  road  leaves  the  hiUs.  Thence  the  in- 
fantry returned  to  Jerusalem,  whilst  the  horse- 
men pushed  rapidly  across  the  maritime  plain  to 
C^HSAREA.  Felix,  hearing  that  Paul  was  a 
Cilician,  ordered  him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  prw- 
torium.  Five  days  later  Ananias  arrived  with 
some  members  of  the  Sanhedrin,  and  an  advo- 
cate, who  from  his  name,  Tertullus,  was  a  Roman 


citizen,  practising  in  the  provincial  law  courts. 
At  the  trial  before  Felix,  Tertullus  brought  for- 
ward the  charges  in  a  set. speech,  and  accused 
Paul  of  being  a  ringleader  of  the  Nazarenes  and 
a  profaner  of  the  Temple.  Paul  made  a  courteous 
reply,  refuting  Tertullus  step  by  step,  and  was 
remanded  by  the  governor,  who,  from  his  long 
residence  in  Palestine,  must  have  had  some 
knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion.  Paul  was 
placed  in  charge  of  a  centurion,  and  his  friends 
were  allowed  to  visit  him. 

Some  few  days  later,  Felix,  who,  according  to 
Tacitus,  "exercised  the  authority  of  a  king  with 
the  disposition  of  a  slave,  with  all  cruelty  and 


Coin  op  Herod  Agrippa  II. 


hist,"  and  his  wife  Drusilla,  sister  of  Herod 
Agrippa  II.  (who  had  left  her  first  husband,  Aziz, 
king  of  Einesa),  sent  for  Paul.  But  when  the 
apostle  "  reasoned  of  righteousness,  temperance, 
and  judgment  to  come,"  the  Roman  libertine 
was  terrified,  and  dismissed  him  abruptly.  Felix 
afterwards  often  sent  for  Paul,  hoping  to  obtain 
a  bribe  for  his  release ;  but  failing  in  this,  kept 
him  in  prison  for  two  years,  until  his  successor, 
Porcius  Festus,  arrived. 

The  new  governor,  on  reaching  Jerusalem,  was 
asked  to  send  Paul  to  the  city  for  trial,  the  Jews 
intending  to  kill  him  on  his  way.  But  Festus  de- 
cided to  hold  an  inquiry  at  Ccesarea,  and  as  a 
result  Paul  claimed  his  right  as  a  Roman  citizen 
to  be  tried  by  the  sui)reme  tribunal  of  the  Em- 
peror at  Ronie.  When  after  some  days  Herod 
Agrippa  II.,  king  of  Chalcis,  with  his  sister  Ber- 
nice,  arrived  at  Cwsarea,  Festus  consulted  him 
with  regard  to  Paul,  and,  Agrippa  having  ex- 
pressed a  wish  to  hear  the  apostle,  fixed  an  in- 
terview for  the  next  day.  Agrippa  and  Bernice 
having  entered  the  audience-chamber  with  great 
pom]),  Paul  was  brought  in,  and  gave  a  narrative 
of  his  conversion,  and  alluded  to  the  prophets, 
Moses,  and  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection.    In 


the  midst  of  his  discourse  he  was  interrupted  by 
Festus  with  an  ironical  remark;  but  he  appealed 
to  Agrippa,  who  replied,  "  With  but  little  persua- 
sion thou  wonkiest  fain  make  me  a  Christian." 

After  retiring  and  discussing  the  case,  Agrippa 
and  Festus  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Paul 
might  have  been  released  if  he  had  not  appealed 
unto  Caesar.  But  the  ai)])eal  had  been  made  ;  and 
at  the  first  opportunity  Paul  was  sent  with  other 
prisoners  to  Rome,  in  charge  of  a  centurion  of 
the  Augustan  cohort,  or  "  Officer-Courier  Corps." 
He  was  accompanied  by  Luke  and  Aristarchus, 
who,  in  order  to  obtain  permission,  probably 
l)assed  as  his  slaves ;  and  he  was  treated  as  a  mail 
of  distinction  and  a  Roman  citizen. 

THE  VOYAGE.  They  embarked  in  an  Adra- 
myttian  ship  engaged  in  the  coasting  trade,  and 
after  touching  at  Sidon,  where  Paul  ■ttas  allowed 
to  visit  his  friends,  they  sailed  under  the  lee  of 
Cyprus,  and  crossed  to  JMyra.  Here  they  trans- 
shipped into  one  of  the  large  ships  that  carried 
corn  from  Alexandria  to  Rome.  After  sailing 
slowly  along  the  coast  for  many  days,  on  account 
of  light,  baffling  winds,  they  came  opposite  Cni- 
dus,  and  not  being  able  to  hold  on  the  usual 
course  to  the  south  point  of  the  Morea,  as  the 


Copper  Coin  op  Chios 


wind  was  blowing  from  the  west  or  north-west, 
they  ran  for  Crete.  After  rounding  Cape  Sal- 
moiie,  the  eastern  point  of  the  island,  they  worked 
their  way  with  difficulty  along  the  soutli  coast  to 
FAIR  HA  FENS,  a  roadstead,  not  far  from 
Lasea,  which  still  retains  its  ancient  name.  At 
this  |)lace,  the  nearest  shelter  east  of  Cape  Ma- 
tala,  they  remained  until  the  Fast  of  Expiation 


(which  in  59  a.d.  fell  on  the  5th  October)  had 
passed.  The  dangerous  season  for  navigation 
had  now  commenced,  and  it  became  a  question 
whether  they  should  winter  at  Fair  Havens,  or 
seek  a  better  harbor.  Paul  strongly  advised 
them  to  remain ;  but  the  centurion  was  guided 
by  the  sailing-master  and  the  captain  of  the 
ship,  and  selected  Phenice.    When  a  light  south- 


22G 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


C  NIDUS. 
(From  a  I'liotugraph.) 


erlv  breeze  sprang  up,  they  set  sail;  bvit  the  ship 
had  barely  rounded  Cape  Matala  when  it  was 
caught  in  a  typhonic  wind,  cahed  Euroclydon 
(Acts  27. 14),  which  struck  down  from  the  Cretan 
mountains  that  towered  above  them  to  a  height 
of  7000  feet.  ,         .    . 

The  ship  was  obliged  to  run  before  the  wind 
(E  N.E. ) ;  and  when  she  came  into  smoother  water, 
under  the  lee  of  Clauda,  the  crew  with  difficulty 
hoisted  in  the  boat,  and  passed  ropes  round  the 
ship's  frame  to  hold  her  straining  timbers  to- 


gether.  At  the  same  time,  fearing  lest  they 
should  be  driven  into  the  Syrtis,  or 

"  GREAT  QUICKSANDS,"  they  brought  the 
ship's  head  as  near  as  possible  to  the  wind,  and 
lay-to  under  sufficient  canvas  to  keep  her  steady. 
In  this  condition  the  ship  drifted  through 

ADRIA,  the  sea  that  lies  between  Malta,  Italy, 
Greece,  and  Crete.  On  the  first  day  the  freight 
was  thrown  overboard,  and  on  the  second  the 
crew  and  passengers  joined  in  throwing' the  spare 
gear  into  the  sea.  Then  followed  days  of  anxiety, 


227 


HISTORY  AND  CHBONOLOGY. 


during  which  all  hope  of  being  saved  was  aban- 
doned ;  but  they  were  sustained  by  the  cheering 
courage  of  Paul,  who  had  been  promised  in  a 
vision  that  all  should  be  saved. 

On  the  fourteenth  night,  after  drifting  about 
47C  miles,  the  seamen,  hearing  probably  the 
breakers  on  a  low  rocky  point  of  Malta  called 
KHra,  suspected  they  were  nearing  land.  They 
sounded,  and  finding  the  water  shoaling,  let  go 
four  anchors  by  the  stern.  Day  was  anxiously 
awaited,  and  when  it  broke  they  lightened  the 


ship  by  throwing  the  wheat  into  the  sea.  They 
then  ran  her  aground  at  a  spot  which  has  been 
reasonably  identified  with  a  neck  of  land  pro- 
jecting towards  the  island  of  Salnionetta,  which 
shelters  St.  Paul's  Bay  on  the  north-west. 

MALTA.  All  escafied  safe  to  land,  and  were 
treated  with  great  kindness  by  the  "  barbarians  " 
—  i.e.  by  the  people  of  non-Greek  birth  — who 
lived  on  the  island.  Paul,  whilst  laying  a  bundle 
of  sticks  on  the  fire,  was  bitten  by  a  viper,  but 
was  unhurt,  and  was  therefore  taken  by  the  peo- 


St.  Paul's  Bay,  Malta. 


pie  to  be  a  god.  He  rewarded  Publius  the  chief 
man's  hospitality  by  healing  his  father  of  a 
fever,  and  cured  all  who  had  diseases.  In  Feb- 
ruary, GO  A.D.,  after  three  months'  stay,  they 
sailed  for  Rome  in  a  ship  called  The  2'n'ln  Bro- 
thers—i.e.  the  Castor  and  Pollux.  The  ship  put 
into  the  lovely  land-locked  harbor  of 

ISYRACUSE,  and  here  they  remained  three 
days.  Possibly  Paul  landed  and  preached,  for 
tradition  regards  him  as  the  founder  of  the 
Sicilian  church.  They  then  beat  up  to  Rhe- 
gium,  and,  M^aiting  one  day  for  a  south  wind 
to  carry  them  through  the  straits,  ran  before  the 
wind  to 


PUTEOLl,  on  the  northern  shore  of  the  bay 
of  Naples.  This  place  was  an  important  trading 
city  of  the  time,  with  a  great  harbor,  extensive 
(locks,  and  a  long  mole,  of  which  there  are  still 
remains.  Christianity  had  already  established 
itself  at  this  busy  port,  and  Paul  remained  seven 
days  with  the  brethren.  They  then  travelled 
along  the 

APPIAN  WA  Y,  the  "  queen  of  roads,"  to  the 
capital,  and  crossing  (Acts  28. 14)  the  boiindary 
of  the  territory  of  Rome  (a(/er  Romanus),  reached 
the  market  of 

APPIUS  {APPIl  FORUM).  There,  and  at 
The  Three  Taverns  further  ou,  Paul  was  encour- 


Map  of  Malta. 
228 


THE  TRAVELS  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


aged  l)y  meeting  brethren  who  had  come  to  wel- 
come him  from 

ROME.  The  party  entered  the  city  by  the 
Porta  C'apena,  and  the  centurion  at  once  handed 
his  prisoners  over  to  the  stratopedarcli,  or  "  chief 
of  the  camp  "  of  soldiers  from  abroad,  who  were 
encamped  on  the  Coelian  Hill.  Paul  was  treated 
with  gi'cat  leniency,  and  was  allowed  to  live  in 
his  o\vn  hired  house,  his  wrist  fastened  by  a  li^ht 
chain  to  that  of  the  soldier  who  guarded  him. 
Here  he  remained  for  two  years,  "  preaching  the 
kingdom  of  (iod,  and  teaV'hiug  the  things  con- 
cerning the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  bold- 
ness;" and  here,  prol)ably  in  the  early  part  of  61 
A.D.,  he  wrote  the  Epistles  to  Philemon,  the  Co- 
Jossians,  and  the  Ephesians. 


Towards  the  close  of  Gl  a.u.  he  was  tried,  and 
there  was  some  prospect  of  acquittal  when  he 
wrote  to  the  Philippians  (2.  24).  Before  Paul 
reached  Rome,  some  of  Caesar's  household  had 
been  converted ;  and  it  is  supposed  by  Light- 
foot  that  some  of  the  slaves  of  Aristob'ulus  (son 
of  Herod  the  Great)  and  of  Narcissus  (Claudius' 
favorite  freedman)  had  passed  intd  the  imperial 
household,  and  were  saluted  by  the  apostle  as 
Christians  (Rom.  IG.  10,  11). 

During  the  early  part  of  Nero's  reign,  Seneca, 
his  old  tutor,  exercised  great  influence,  and  the 
liberal  policy  of  the  empire  with  regard  to  re- 
ligion was  probably  largely  due  to  his  broad 
views.  This  policy  possibly  had  some  influence 
on  the  trial  which  ended  in  the  acquittal  of  Paul. 


PnTEOLI. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Viliuv  II.  Fincham.) 


He  was  found  innocent  in  the  eyes  of  the  Roman 
imperial  law,  and  his  acquittal  was  equivalent  to 
a  formal  decision  by  the  supreme  court  of  the 
empire  that  it  was  permissible  to  preach  Chris- 
tianity. 

After  his  liberation,  Paul  probably  travelled 
through  Macedonia  to  Philippi  (Phil.  2.  24),  and 
thence  vid  Troas  to  Ephesus,  from  which  place 
he  may  have  visited  the  churches  at  Colossse, 
Laodicea,  Pergamum,  etc.  (Philem.  22).  Possibly 
he  may  then  have  gone  to  Spain,  and  after  his  re- 
turn have  visited  Macedonia  (1  Tim.  1.3),  whence 
he  wrote  the  First  Epistle  to  Timothy,  to  whom  he 
had  committed  the  care  of  the  Ephcsian  church. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  returned  to  Ephesus,  and 
went  to  Crete  (Tit.  1.  .0)  with  Titus,  whom  he  left 
in  charge  of  the  Cretan  church.  Returning 
again  to  Ephesus,  he  wrote  the  Epistle  to  Titus, 
expressing  his  intention  to  winter  at 

yiCOPOLIl^  (Tit.  3. 12).  On  leaving  Ephesus 
he  went  to  Miletus,  where  Trophimus  became  too 
ill  to  proceed ;  and  thence  to  Corinth,  where 
Erastus  remained  (2  Tim.  4.  20).   He  may  possibly 


have  passed  the  winter  at  Nicopolis  —  a  town 
founded  l)y  Augustus  in  memory  of  the  victory 
of  Actium  — and  have  been  there  arrested,  prob- 
ably in  CG  A.i>.,  and  again  sent  to 

ROME.  The  second  trial  followed,  with  all 
its  gloomy  surroundings.  After  the  disgrace  of 
Seneca,  the  spirit  which  aniinatcil  the  adminis- 
tration changed.  Paul's  coniincment  was  more 
rigorous:  he  was  treated  as  a  malefactor  (2  Tim. 
2.9);  his  friends  could  visit  him  with  difflcultv 
(2  Tim.  1.  lG);and  at  his  first  hearing '•  no  mail 
stood  by"  him,  "but  all  forsook"  him.  Never- 
theless he  spoke  with  his  usual  boldness,  and  for 
the  moment  "  was  delivered  out  of  the  lion's 
mouth." 

It  has  been  plausibly  conjectured  that  the  first 
charge  against  which  he  .successfully  defended 
himself  was  complicity  with  the  incendiaries 
who  burned  Rome  inG4A.D. ;  and  the  defection 
of  his  friends  may  have  been  due  to  the  dismay 
caused  by  the  barbarous  persecution  of  the  Chris- 
tians that  followed  the  conflagration.  Paul  was 
remanded   to   pri.son ;    but    he   has  uo  hope  of 


229 


HISTORY  AND  CHRONOLOGY. 


Appian  Wat,  ■wtth  Tomb  op  Metellds. 
{From  a  Photograph.) 


acquittal,  and  looks  forward  with  calmness  to  the 
end.  "  I  am  already  being  offered,  and  the  time 
of  my  departure  has  come." 

When  he  wrote  his  last  pathetic  Epistle  to 
Timothy,  Luke  M'as  the  only  one  of  his  compan- 
ions who  remained  with  him.  He  did  not  expect 
the  final  sentence  to  be  passed  until  the  foUowing 


winter  (2  Tim.  4.  21) ;  but  we  do  not  know  whether 
Timothy  was  able  to' join  him  before  his  death, 
or  what  was  the  date  of  his  martyrdom.  Accord- 
ing to  tradition,  he  suffered  in  the  reign  of  Nero, 
possibly  in  68  a.d.,  and  was  beheaded  with  the 
sword,"  without  the  gate,"  on  the  road  to  Ostia, 
not  far  from  the  church  which  bears  his  name. 


JiAMASCnS. 

1  liiiJitiuuiil  Site  of  Paul's  Escape. 


230 


SECTION  v.  — GEOGRAPHY   OF   BIBLE   LANDS. 


COXTAININO 


HISTORICAL   AND   PHYSICAL   GEOGRAPHY   OF   PALESTINE, 

Bv  PuoF.  Geoiioe  Adam  Smith,  D.D. ; 

GEOLOGY  OF  PALESTINE,  by  Prof.  T.  G.  Boxney,  D.Sc,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.;  and 

TOPOGRAI'HY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS,  by  Lieut. -Col.  Condkk,  R.E.; 


WITH    TABLES    OF 


MOUNTAINS,   RIVERS,   AND   LAKES   OF   THE    BIBLE,  BY   Dk.  Robert    M'Cheyxe    Edgah. 


PALESTINE  :  ITS   HISTORICAL   AND   PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY. 


BY  PKOFESSOR  GEOKGE   ADAM   SMITH,    D.D. 


To  the  Student  or  the  teacher  of  the  Bible,  a 
knowledge  of  the  geography  of  the  Holy  Land  is 
indispensable.  Not  only  does  it  throw  new  light 
upon  innumerable  details  of  Scripture  tiU  they 
live  and  sparkle  with  meaning;  not  only  does  it 
.stamp  these  on  the  map  of  memory,  with  an  in- 
delibleness  which  the  mere  study  of  them  on  the 
printed  page  can  never  effect;  not  only  does  it 
secure  a  firm  stage  and  background  for  every 
Bible  character,  and  shed  new  color  and  fra- 
grance on  nearly  every  psalm  and  quite  every 
parable ;  but  a  vision  of  the  land  in  itself  and  in 
its  relations  to  the  world  puts  the  whole  Bible 
Into  perspective  and  atmosphere,  and  enables  us 
to  enjoy,  possibly  for  the  first  time,  a  clear  pros- 
pect of  God's  full  purpose  for  the  old  and  the  new 
Israel,  both  in  their  discipline  within  Palestine 
and  in  their  destiny  of  service  across  the  world. 

Geography  has  been  called  "  the  eye  of  history," 
and  this  is  most  true  with  regard'to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  A  little  text  in  which  you  read 
nothing  but  hard  letters,  becomes  a  window 
commanding  the  course  of  one  of  God's  great 
teachings  or  promises.  A  name  that  was  only  a 
name,  or  at  most  represented  one  of  many  black 
spots  on  the  flat  surface  of  a  map,  becomes  fiUed 
with  men  and  women ;  the  mountains  rise  about 
it,  and  the  winds  blow,  the  rains  fall,  and  the  sun 
comes  out;  till  you  see  shining  the  great  roads 
which  draw  in  "upon  it,  and  the  commerce  that 
travels  on  them,  and  the  war  and  rumors  of 
war,  and  the  breath  of  the  plague.  You  look  in 
the  faces  of  men  and  women ;  you  feel  their  fears 
and  hoi)es,  their  temptations,  duties,  opportu- 
nities Instead  of  being  mere  voices,  they  tread 
the  earth  in  flesh  and  blood.  In  short,  you  bring 
the  Bible  out  into  the  o]5en  air  in  which  it  was 
written,  and  its  leaves  feel  their  native  dew. 

I.  THE  LAND  AND  ITS  NAMES. 

Between  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Levant  and 
the  Arabian  desert  there  stretches  a  long  strip 


of  fertile  laud,  400  miles  long  and  from  70  to  loO 
broad.  It  is  shut  from  Egypt  by  100  miles  of 
desert,  from  Asia  Minor  by  the  range  of  Mount 
Taurus,  but  by  nothing  at  all  from  the  valley  of 
the  Euphrates.  The  Greek  name  of  the  land  was 
Syria,  probably  a  shorter  form  of  Assyria ;  which 
shrank,  at  the  same  time  as  its  contents  shrank, 
to  this  side  of  the  Euphrates. 

Syria  is  called  by  the  Arabs  Esh-Sham,  "  the 
left  "  or  "  north,"  being  but  the  north  end  of  the 
Arabian  peninsula.  In  Greek  and  Roman  times 
it  was  divided  into  three  provinces,  Si/ria-Cala, 
or  Coele-Syria,  all  between  the  Lebanons  and  to 
the  east  of  Jordan  ;  Syria  Pidiira,  comprising 
the  Phoenician  coast  and  adjacent  parts;  and 
Syria  Palestina  or  PhUisfiiui ,  which  was  gradu- 
ally extended  to  mean  anything  south  of  the  Leb- 
anons, and  gave  rise  t(3  the  proper  name  —  Pales- 
tine. It  is  symbolic  of  the  history  of  the  land 
that  all  these  names  are  of  foreign  origin.  They 
replaced  an  older  native  name — Canaait,  the 
meaning  of  which  is  uncertain.  Probably  it 
means  lowland. 


II. 


THE   RELATIONS   OF  THE   LAND   TO 
THE   WORLD. 


1.  THE  MIDDLE  LAND.— To  us  who  know 
the  whole  round  earth,  and  for  whom  the  forces 
of  religion,  politics,  commerce  all  beat  \\\>  from 
the  west,  it  seems  impossible  that  Syria,  to-day 
the  helpless  province  of  a  rotting  empire,  aloof 
from  all  lines  of  the  world's  traffic,  without  ex- 
ports and  without  ambitions,  could  ever  have 
been  the  world's  centre.  Yet  this  fact  was 
morally  true  till  the  New  Testament  was  written; 
and  it  remained  geographically  true  till  the  dis- 
covery of  America. 

Syria,  we  have  just  seen,  is  but  the  north  end 
of  the  Arabian  peninsula,  and  the  Arabian  i>enin- 
sula  lies  half-way  between  the  Iberian  and  the 
Indian  —  the  western  and  eastern  limits  of  the 
ancient  world.    Syria  lies  also  so  midway  between 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


the  two  continents,  Asia  and  Africa,  as  to  belong 
exclusively  to  neither,  while  providing  the  com- 
munications between  both.  The  waters  which 
wash  her  shores  were  caUcd  the  Mediterranean 
Sea;  with  equal  i)ro))riety  she  herself  might  have 
been  called  the  Meiliterrauean  Land. 

2.  WIIEllE  EMI' I  It  ES  MEET.— In  ancient 
times  this  geograi>hical  centrality  carried  with  it 
a  political  and  commercial  importance.  Syria 
lies  not  only  between  Asia  and  Africa,  but'be- 
tween  Mesopotamia  and  Egypt,  the  valleys  of  the 
Euphrates  and  the  Nile,  two  of  the  earliest  seats 
of  civilization  and  of  empire.  Their  mutvial 
traffic  passed  across  Syria.  She  was  also  their 
frequent  liattleheld,  the  disputed  province  of 
each  of  them  iu  succession.  On  her  north-west 
frontier  Mount  Taurus  did  not  shut  off  the  verj' 
different  civilization  of  Asia  Minor,  and  from 
this  quarter  the  Hittites  poured  into  Syria,  to 
the  great  complications  of  the  struggle  upon  her 
between  Egj^it  and  Assyria.  Sometimes,  too,  the 
Ethiopians  came  from  the  far  south. 

Of  all  these  empires  Syria  remained  the  battle- 
field from  the  verj'  earliest  dawn  of  history  down 
to  500  B.C.  Then  others  followed  —  Persians  under 
Cambyses,  Greeks  under  Alexander,  Seleucus  and 
Ptolemies,  the  Romans  under  Pompey,  the 
Parthians,  the  Romans  again  and  again,  then  in 
634  A.u.  the  Arabs,  in  the  eleventh  century  the 
Turks  and  the  Crusaders,  in  the  thirteenth  and 
fourteenth  the  Mongols,  and  in  the  nineteenth 
Napoleon. 

All  this  helps  us  to  understand  why  the  land 
was  chosen  as  the  training  ground  of  a  people 
who  were  destined  to  have,  not  political,  but 
religious  influence  over  the  world.  The  field  of 
cla.shing  empires,  no  empire  has  grown  upon 
SjTia  herself.  That  of  the  Omaj-yades  ruling 
from  Damascus,  and  the  brief  predominance  of 
Antioch  in  the  Roman  emiiire,  are  not  really  ex- 
ceptions. From  Syria  it  is  almost  impossible  for 
any  race  to  goverri  the  world ;  but  the  opportu- 
nity of  knowing  the  world,  of  observing  and  ex- 
perimenting with  the  great  movements  of  history, 
as  well  as  of  finding  issues  upon  the  world  for 
their  own  influence,  lay  very  near  to  Israel  as 
long  as  Palestine  was  their  home. 

This  may  be  further  tested  by  the  commerce 
that  in  Syria  was  even  more  frequent  than  war. 
In  ancient  times  the  highroads  from  the  Nile  to 
the  Euphrates,  from  the  Levant  to  the  Red  Sea 
and  the  Persian  Gulf,  ran  through  Syria;  over 
them  came  most  of  the  trade  between  India  and 
Europe.  This  lasted  far  into  the  Middle  Ages, 
during  which  the  great  commercial  powers  of 
the  West  had  their  depots  and  agencies  along 
the  Svrian  coast. 

3.  BE  TWEE  X  SEA  AND  DESERT.  — ^ul 
this  leads  us  to  a  closer  examination  of  Pales- 
tine's position  between  Arabia  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean. Not  one  but  both  of  these  may  be  called 
great  seas  —  the  former  with  its  oases  across 
which  the  camel  caravans  voyaged  to  Sheba  and 
the  ports  that  look  towards  India;  the  latter 
with  its  islands,  by  which  the  Phoenician  tri- 
remes passed  gradually  to  Greece,  to  Italy,  to 
Spain,  and  so  upon  the  way  to  Britain.  Syria  was 
the  isthmus  between  these  seas,  the  changehouse 
between  those  two  stages  of  travel  that  together 
compassed  the  world.  But  they  were  more  to 
her  than  this.  From  the  one,  the  desert,  Syria 
received  her  population,  with  at  least  the  frame- 
work and  temper  of  the  great  religion  which  it 
was  her  service  to  mankind  to  develop.  Across 
the  other,  the  sea,  she  found  the  chief  issues 
of  her  spiritual  influence  oh  mankind. 

4.  ARABIA  AXD  SYRIA.  — The  desert  of 
Arabia  sweeps  upon  Palestine  not  so  much  its 
sands  and  siroccos  as  the  swarms  of  nomad  tribes, 
drawn  by  hunger  and  the  hope  of  spoil.  Pales- 
tine ha.s  been  under  constant  invasion  by  the 
children  of  the  East.  Israel  were  themselves 
from  the   desert,  and   Midianites,  Ishmaelites, 


Amalekites,  Arabs,  with  almost  countless  other 
tribes,  kept  pouring  into  the  land.  They  all  be- 
long to  the  great  Semitic  race,  and  this,  "in  spite 
of  African,  Mongolian,  Greek,  and  Prankish 
mixtures,  has  kept  the  population  in  the  main 
Semitic  to  this  day. 

It  has  also  meant  that  the  population  shall  be 
to  a  large  extent  triljal,  broken  up  into  clans  and 
septs.  For  the  great  Arabian  desert,  with  its 
infrequent  oases  and  constant  necessity  for  scat- 
tering its  men,  breeds  —  except  under  the  i)ower 
of  some  great  religious  movement  like  Moham- 
med's—  only  tribes;  and  these  tribes,  as  we  shall 
see,  when  they  drift  into  Syria,  find  that  its 
varied  geography  confirms  instead  of  obliterating 
the  schisms  among  them. 

In  passing  from  the  desert  of  Arabia  to  the 
fertility  of  Palestine,  these  tribes  usuall5'  rise  in 
turn  from  the  nomadic  and  pastoral  to  the 
settled  and  agricultural  stage  of  civilization. 
Yet  they  never  lose  touch  of  the  desert;  it  fol- 
lows them  even  to  within  sight  of  the  chief 
cities.  When  from  Jerusalem  or  Bethel  or  He- 
bron you  see  the  desert  but  an  hour  or  so  away, 
you  understand  its  influence  on  the  lives  and  lit- 
erature of  Israel  —  the  constant  sense  of  the  near- 
ness of  life  to  judgment,  of  waste  to  fertility,  of 
destruction  to  blessing. 

5.  THE  MEDITERRANEAN.  —  It  is  across  the 
Mediterranean  that  SjTia  has  found  her  chief 
outgoings  upon  the  world.  The  Mediterranean  is 
covered  with  islands.  The  first  of  them,  Cyprus, 
is  visible  from  Lebanon.  From  Cyprus  it  was 
easy  to  reach  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor  or  Rhodes ; 
thence  Crete,  the  ^gean  Archipelago,  and  the 
Greek  mainland ;  thence  Italy,  the  north  coast  of 
Africa,  Spain,  and  so  the  Atlantic,  with  very 
little  occasion  to  be  anywhere  out  of  sight  of 
land.  Now  it  was  upon  these  Isles  that  the  hope 
of  the  Old  Testament  and  the  missionary  service 
of  the  New  —  the  imagination  of  Isaiah  and  the 
very  feet  of  Paul  —  travelled  to  the  farthest 
west. 

III.  THE  DISPOSITION   OF   THE  LAND. 

1.  THE  FOUR  LONG  LINES.— The  surface 
of  the  earth,  when  cooling,  assumed  a  plateau 
shape  across  most  of  Arabia,  but  in  the  north  end 
of  that  peninsula  it  curled  up  iu  two  great  lime- 
stone folds,  the  valley  between  which  was  rent 
and  deepened  by  a  prolonged  crack  or  "  fault." 
The  folds  are  now  the  parallel  ranges  of  hills 
which  run  almost  the  whole  way  from  Mount 
Taurus  to  Sinai,  and  find  their  summits  in  Le- 
banon and  Anti-Lebanon  respectively;  the  gap- 
ing valley  between  them  is  that  which  holds 
the  courses  of  the  Orontes,  the  Jordan  and  its 
lakes,  the  Dead  Sea,  and  the  Gulf  of  Akabah. 

The  Eastern  Range  runs  out  immediately  upon 
the  desert,  but  between  the  Western  and  the  sea 
there  generally  intervenes  a  plain  of  varying 
breadth.  Thus  we  may  say  that  between  sea  and 
desert,  Palestine  (for  we  'may  now  leave  Syria 
north  of  the  Lebanons  out  of  account)  is  laid 
do^^Ti  from  north  to  south  in  four  long  lines  — 
the  Maritime  Plain,  the  Western  Range  (also  to 
he  called  the  Central  Range),  the  Jordan  A'alley, 
and  the  Eastern  Range.  That  these  run  from 
north  to  south,  in  the  line  of  direction  from  Asia 
to  Africa,  and  not  from  east  to  west  across  that 
line,  has  had  the  greatest  significance  for  the 
course  of  the  historv  of  Palestine. 

2.  BREAKS  AND  AUDITIONS.  — But  these 
Four  Lines  do  not  exhaust  the  main  features 
of  Palestine.  There  are  breaks  across  both  the 
mountain  ranges  and  the  smaller  supplementary 
ranges. 

The  chief  break  is  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon, 
which  interrupts  the  Western  Range,  and  pro- 
vides an  open  way  from  the  Maritime  Plain 
to  the  Jordan  Valley.  At  its  southern  end  the 
AVestern  Range  declines  into  a  broad,  diversified 


232 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


plateau  named  the  Negeb,  or  Parched  Land 
(English  version,  the  South),  from  the  want  of 
water  on  its  iiorous  limestone  surface. 

AjiMin,  lit'twccn  that  jiartof  the  Western  Range 
which  ciiiiipiiscd  .ludah  or  Juda'a  and  the  Mari- 
time I'lain  there  intervenes  an  independent  range 
of  lower  and  more  open  hills  known  as  the  She- 
pliolah. 

And  once  more,  Mount  Carmc!  lies  right  across 
the  Maritime  Plain,  Vmt  so  as  to  leave  easy  pas- 
sages from  the  latter  to  P^sdraelon,  in  the  hills 
between  itself  and  the  Western  Range.  We  have 
thus  the  following  leading  features  of  the  country 
—  (1)  the  Maritime  Plain,  interrupted  by  (2)  Car- 
mel ;  (3)  the  Low  Hills  or  Shephelah ;  (4)  the 
Western  Range,  cut  into  by  (5)  Esdraelon,  and 
running  south  into  the  (li)  Negeb ;  (7)  the  Jordan 
A^alley;  (8)  the  Eastern  Range.  All  those  (with 
the  exception  of  the  Negeb)  are  dominated  from 


the  north  by  the  lofty  summits  of  Lebanon  and 
Anti-Lebanon  or  Hermon.  These  give  birth  to 
the  constituent  streams  of  Jordan  and  the 
.streams  of  the  north  end  of  the  P^astern  Range. 
They  gather  and  break  the  clouds  from  which 
most  rain  falls  in  (ialilee  and  P'sdraelon;  and 
Hermon's  snowy  summit  forms  a  landmark  and 
attraction  as  far  across  the  Eastern  Range  as  the 
borders  of  the  Aral)ian  desert,  as  far  down  the 
Jordan  Valley  as  Jericho,  and  as  far  south  on  the 
Western  Range  as  Shiloh. 

3.  PltOPORriOXATE  liROKENNESS  OF 
THE  LAND.—T\\e  four  long  lines,  with  their 
breaks  and  additions,  render  Palestine  a  marvel- 
lous mixtvire  of  hilly  country  and  level  country, 
of  snows  and  sand,  of  desert'and  valley,  of  coast 
and  inland  life.  Yon  get  in  Palestine  ail  kinds  of 
climate,  of  soil,  and  of  products,  from  the  sub- 
tropical heat  and  verdure  of  the  Jordan  Valley 


Mount  Hermon,  from  Wady  et-Teim, 
{From  a  I'hniograph  hy  Mason 


to  the  sub-Al])ine  airs  and  fruit-trees  of  the 
slopes  of  Hermon,  palms  by  Jericho  and  pines  on 
Lebanon,  constant  summer  on  the  coast,  summer 
and  winter  alternating  on  the  main  ranges,  snow 
never  seen  at  Gaza,  but  lying  for  days  two  or 
three  feet  dee])  on  Gilead.  '  You  have  rich  valley 
land  feeding  husbandmen,  and  not  far  from  It 
steep  mountain-sides,  or  the  barren  desert,  giving 
life  to  none  Vmt  sheplierds.  You  have  the  great 
plains  tit  for  cavalry  and  charif)ts,  and  the  moun- 
tain-ranges that  train  only  infantry  and  guerilla 
warriors.  You  have  vallcVs  almost  as  separate 
from  each  other  as  the  Swiss  cantons  are;  and 
numbers  of  nooks  and  corners,  high  hill-sides 
and  recesses  of  the  desert,  in  which  groujis  of 
men  may  hold  aloof  from  each  other  and  the 
great  world  highways  that  pass  them  so  closely 

■  'a.  its  effects  on  his  tor  y.  —  This  bro- 
kennessof  the  land,  and  esitecially  the  mixture  of 
hill  and  plain,  have  had  obvious  effet^ts  on  the 
history  of  Palestine. 

(1.)  We  have  seen  that  the  humanity  which 
drifted  in  from  Arabia  was  tribal ;  the  disi)osi- 
tion  of  the  land  tends  to  keep  them  tribal  still. 
Palestine  has  always  lieen  the  land  of  petty  pop- 
ulations. Israel  on  their  entry  to  the  land  found 
it  divided  among  numerous  clans,  with  different 
kinds  of  civilization  —  settled  and  nomad,  agri- 
cultural and  pastoral,  living   in  cities,  anil  in 


villages,  and  in  tents.  Israel  itself  was  almost 
permanently  divided  into  three  different  king- 
doms—the  "tribes  .south  of  Esdraelon  from  the 
tribes  north  of  E^sdraelon,  and  both  of  these 
again  from  the  tribes  east  of  Jordan.  And 
when  their  common  religion  enal)led  them  to 
overcome  these  natural  schisms,  it  was  only  to 
break  uj)  again  into  two  kingdoms. 

Remember  the  other  kingdoms  which  preserved 
themselves  liy  Israel's  side  right  down  her  his- 
torv ;  the  number  of  different  authorities  under 
which  the  Romans  put  the  land ;  the  number  of 
different  races,  religions,  and  systems  of  culture 
which  still  jirevail  in  Syria,  and  you  feel  how 
l)reilisiiosc(l  it  is  to  be  a  land  of  tribes,  a  country 
of  clans  forever. 

(2.)  Rv  distinguishing  the  hilly  from  the  level 
countrv  we  distinguish  M-hat  was  Israel's  proper 
territoiv  from  that  which  she  never  conquered, 
excejit  for  a  year  or  two.  Israel  entered  the  land 
without  chariots  or  cavalry.  Her  conquests  were 
accordirigly  confined  to  tlie  hills,  and  never  ex- 
tended far  "into  the  surrounding  plains. 

The  Western  Range  both  south  and  north  of 
Esdraelon,  and  on  the  Eastern  Range  the  hilly, 
broken  Gilead  — these  comprised  Israel's  proper 
territory.  From  the  Maritime  Plain  she  was  kept 
by  the  Philistines  and  Canaanites;  her  hold  on 
Esdraelon  was  precarious ;  the  chariots  of  Aram 
drove  her  off  the  level  Hauran ;  she  never  occu- 


234 


PALESTINE:  ITS  HISTORICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  GEQGRArilY. 


jiiert  for  long  the  plateau  of  Moab.  There  was 
only  one  Jewish  prince  who  united  I'alestiue  un- 
der" his  sway,  Alexander  Jannwus,  and  he  only 
for  a  year  or  two. 

(.'!.)  This  confinement  to  the  hills  of  Palestine, 
which  may  at  first  seem  to  be  a  defect  in  the  ful- 
filment of  the  Divine  Promise  of  the  whole  land 
to  Israel,  was,  on  the  contrary,  a  most  i)rovi- 
dential  arraiifiemcnt,  iirocuring"  Israel's  imlepen- 
dence  and  purity.  The  plains  and  the  valleys  — 
these  were  the  i)ortiiuis  of  the  country  open  to 
the  traflic  and  the  war  of  foreign  empires.  Phi- 
listia,  for  instance,  was  constantly  swept  by 
Assyria  or  Egypt.  jNIoab  and  Haurah  lay  bare  to 
the  hordes  of  the  desert.  So  when  Greek  culture 
came  in  the  wake  of  Alexander,  or  when  the 


Roman  legions  came  with  Pompey,  the  regions 
those  forces  first  covered  were  the  Maritime 
Plain,  Ilauran,  and  the  eastern  levels  of  Gilead 
and  Moab. 

Israel  was  planted  aloof  from  all  these :  long 
after  her  neighbors  had  succumbed  to  Assyrian 
war  or  to  (Jreek  culture,  .ludah  proudly  *  pre- 
served her  independence  and  her  loyaltyto  the 
law  of  her  God. 

Is  there  any  other  land  which  is  at  once  so 
much  of  a  sanctuary  and  an  observatory  as  this 
one,  where  God's  people,  through  the 'time  of 
their  discipline,  could  be  so  near,  and  yet  so 
secure  from,  the  main  tides  of  the  world's  his- 
tory? It  is  very  remarkable  how  the  history 
of  the  Old  Testament  remains  confined  to  the 


View  op  Mount  Carmel  from  Haifa. 

(From  a  Phoioqraph  bji  the  I'hutochrom  Co.,  I.lil.) 


hills.  But  as  soon  as  Christ  breaks  the  national 
limits  of  the  religion,  it  flows  down  upon  the 
plains  and  to  the  coast.  The  great  jilace-names 
of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  are  Gaza,  Lydda, 
Joppa,  Ctesarea,  Ptolemais. 

AVe  now  pass  on  to  a  more  detailed  view  of  each 
of  the  great  features,  takin<;  them  from  the  sea 
inland. 

IV.   THE   COAST. 

1.  NORTH  OF  CAILUEL.  —  llere  the  moun- 
tains come  down  to  the  sea,  and  among  their 
feet  there  are  natural  harbors,  not  so  f::reat  as  we 
to-day  should  account  of  value,  but  larj^e  enough 
for  the  ships  of  the  ancients.  Here  the  Phoe- 
nicians built  and  S))ed  the  navies  that  brought 
them  wealth  and  the  empire  of  the  sea,  with 
many  colonics  in  the  west.  Sometimes  the  Phoe- 
nician suiircmacy  extended  as  far  south  as  the 
present  Tanturah  (ancient  Dor),  and  even  to 
.foppa  and  Ascalon.  Put  usually  it  was  confined 
to  the  north  of  Carmel,  its  chief  scats  Acco, 
TjTC,  Sarepta  (where  there  was  much  smcltini;  of 
ore,  as  the  name  implies),  Sidon,  and  Pyblus  or 
Beirvit.  Of  these  the  southmost,  Acco,"  became 
in  later  centuries,  under  the  name  of  Ptolemais, 


the  great  port  by  which,  in  the  time  of  our 
Lord,  Rome  poured  her  traffic  and  her  legions 
upon  Galilee  and  the  east.  Ptolemais,  it  is  well 
to  observe,  is  not  twenty  miles  from  the  home 
of  our  Lord's  boyhood  "and  early  manhood  at 
Nazareth. 

2.  SOUTH  OF  CARMEL.— The  coast  .shores 
are  level,  an  unbroken  line  of  sand  and  cliff,  up 
to  the  very  mouths  of  the  Nile.  The  few  shallow 
streams  that  enter  the  sea  have  their  mouths 
choked  with  the  imid  and  sand  ^vhich,  under  the 
influence  of  the  prevailing  south-westerly  winds 
and  currents  from  the  south,  drift  up  from  the 
mouths  of  the  Nile.  There  is  neither  harbor  nor 
natural  room  for  a  harbor;  but  from  (4aza  to 
the  headland  of  Carmel,  the  coast  is  strewn  with 
the  ruins  of  attempts  to  defy  nature  and  make  a 
great  i)ort. 

<^!aza  had  a  roadstead  and  landing-place  through 
which,  for  the  centuries  imniediately  before  and 
after  (hrist,  the  Arabian  or  Nabatluean  com- 
merce was  conveyed  to  Rome. 

Ascalon  had  an  artificial  dock,  u.sed  perhaps  in 
Herod's  time,  and  certainly  in  that  of  the  Cru- 
saders. 

Off  Joppa  a  few  reefs  hardly  rise  above  the 


235 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


water,  with  a  narrow  passage  between  them 
for  small  boats ;  yet  there  has  always  been  tratle 
there  from  at  least  the  time  of  Solomon  to  the 
present  day.  .Juppa  was  the  first  and  only  har- 
bor the  Jews  ever  owned,  taken  by  themselves 
under  Simon  3Iaccabieus  (1  Mace.  U.  5)  in  144  B.C., 
and  confirmed  by  Cicsar  in  47.  Note  the  Jewish- 
ness  of  Joppa  in  connection  with  Peter's  visit 
and  vision  there  (Acts  10).  North  of  Joppa  there 
is  a  creek  at  Arsuf ,  and  more  reefs  at  Abu  Zabu- 
rah. 

At  Ctesarea,  Herod  built  the  first  real  j>ort 
on  this  coast,  the  Great  Haven,  which  so  im- 
pressed Josephus,  and  it  was  finished  just  in 
time  for  the  speeding  of  the  gospel  westwards 
(Acts  10,  18,  25,  27).  There  are  now  but  a  few 
ruins  there.  North  of  Ci^sarea  there  are  Tan- 
turah,  anciently  Dor,  with  the  faint  remem- 
brance of  a  double  harbor ;  and  Athlit  with  its 
iettv,  the  last  stronghold  of  Jewish  indepen- 
dence, and  the  last  fortress  of  the  Crusaders. 

V.    THE   MARITIME  PLAIN. 

1.  SHARON.  —  From  Carmel  to  some  low  hills 
south  of  Joppa  extends  the  i>lain  or  level  of 
Sharon,  once  covered  in  the  north  by  a  consider- 


able forest,  but  more  cultivated  in  its  southern 
end;  scarce  of  cities  till  ju.it  off  the  mouth  of 
Ajalon,  called  the  vallev  of  the  smiths  (comp. 
Neh.  11.  35,  with  1  Sam.  13.10).  there  lay  Herod's 
Antipatris,  Lydda,  Ono  and  the  Arabic  Kamleh, 
with  Joppa  as  their  harbor. 

2.  PHILTSTIA.  — From  the  low  hills  that 
bound  Sharon  to  the  Eg\i)tian  desert  extended 
the  country  of  the  I'hilistines,  a  rolling  fertile 
plain,  one  vast  cornfield,  broken  only  liy  a  few 
gullies  and  the  sites  of  their  towns,  of  which  the 
principal  five  were  Gaza.  Ascalon,  Ashdod.  Ekron, 
and  Gath.  Ascalon  is  the  onlv  one  on  the  sea; 
Ekron  (Akir)  lies  the  farthest  inland.  The  site 
of  Gath  is  unknown. 

YI.   THE   SHEPHELAH. 

This  low  and  open  range  of  hills  rising  from 
the  Maritime  Plain  is  separated  by  a  long  line  of 
valleys  from  the  Central  Range.  It  extends  from 
the  latitude  of  Gaza  to  that  of  Joppa—*.''.  only 
opposite  Judsea.  It  is  the  great  debatable 
ground  of  Palestine;  contested  by  Israel  and  the 
Philistines,  bv  the  Maccabees  and  Syrians,  by 
Turks  and  Crusaders.     It  is  traversed  by  five 


great  valleys,  each  of  them  with  a  great  sea- 
coast  town'  at  one  end,  and  continued  at  the 
other  by  a  defile  or  defiles  leading  up  into  the 
hill  country  of  Juda;a. 

They  are  the  Vale  of  Ajalon,  with  the  high- 
roadsfrom  the  coast  to  Jeru.salem;  the  Vale  of 
Sorek,  up  which  the  railway  now  passes  to  Jeru- 
salem, past  Ekron  and  Zorah,  and  Eshtaol,  or 
Samson's  country;  the  Vale  of  Elah  (with  its 
continuation  to  Bethlehem),  where  David  slew 
Goliath,  and  with  AduUam  near;  the  Wady  el- 
Afranj  with  Beit-Jibrin,  the  capital  of  the  She- 
phelah ;  and  the  Wady  el-Hesy —  with  Tel  el-Hesy, 
the  probable  site  of  Lachish" —  the  ancient  gate- 
way from  Judah  towards  Gaza  and  Egj-pt. 

VII.   JUDAH   OR  .JVD2EA. 

The  Mount  or  Hill  Country  of  Judtea  forms  the 
southern  or  most  compact  i>art  of  the  Central 
Range,  and  between  the  Shephelah  and  the  Dead 
Sea.  The  natural  boundary  on  the  north  lies 
al)out  Bethel,  either  in  a  line  from  the  Vale  of 
Ajalon  to  the  gorge  of  Michraash,  or  a  little  far- 
ther north  where  the  table-land  breaks  up  into 
the  hills  and  valleys  of  Samaria.  The  political 
frontier  oscillated."  In  the  days  of  the  double 
kingdom  it  lay  across  Geba,  between  Bethel  and 
Jerusalem ;  when  North  Israel  fell,  it  lay  about 
Bethel.  After  the  Exile  it  extended  slowly  north , 
till  in  our  Lord's  time  the  limit  between  Judsea 
and  Samaria  was  the  present  Wady  Johar,  con- 
tinued on  the  Maritime  Plain  by  the  river 
All  j  eh. 

Judah  or  Judaja  thus  lay  high,  aloof;  on  the 
west  approachable  only  by  narrow  defiles,  with 
a  desert  to  the  east  and  south,  and  with  an  o]ien 
access  onlv  in  the  north.  The  plateau  is  little 
more  than"  35  miles  long,  by  14  to  17  broad.  It 
consists  mostly  of  stony,  waterless  moorland, 
with  some  fertile  breaks. 

The  character  of  the  country  is  mostly  pas- 
toral, but  it  must  once  have  held  many  vine- 
yards. It  is  affected  by  its  nearness  to  deserts, 
that  are  at  once  refuges  for  its  own  populations 
in  times  of  invasion  and  the  homes  of  many 
nomad  tribes.  There  are  none  of  the  occasions 
or  opportunities  of  a  citv,  no  great  line  of  traffic, 
and  no  river.  Hebron,  Bethlehem,  Jerusalem, 
Bethel,  all  lie  on  a  road  that  runs  up  the  centre 
of  the  plateau.  Jerusalem  has  become  famous 
not  by,  but  in  spite  of,  her  position. 

VIII.   EPHRAIM   OR  SAMARIA. 

The  kingdom  of  North  Israel  extended  from 
Judaja  northwards  to  Dan.  But  the  later  pro- 
vince of  Samaria  had  its  north  boundary  on  the 
south  edge  of  Esdraelou.  The  country  is  more 
open,  diversified,  and  fertile  than  Juda>a.  It 
forms  the  natural  centre  of  the  land,  whose 
proper  capital  is  Shechem  (now  KaOhin),  in  the 
main  pass  between  Ebal  and  Gerizim.  There  has 
alwavs  been  a  close  connection  with  Gilead  by 
the  manv  fords  across  Jordan.  On  the  other  side 
Carmel  "lies  somewhat  aloof,  separated  by  the 
low  hills  or  "  Shephelah  of  Israel,"  across  which 
the  passes  break  between  Sharon  and  Esdraelon. 

Samaria  was  noted  for  the  number  of  its  for- 
tresses that  rise  on  the  low  round  hills,  so  char- 
acteristic of  the  countrv.  The  chief  was  Samaria, 
from  which  the  province  took  its  name,  lying  in  a 
vale  that  led  down  into  Sharon.  The  other  most 
famous  fortresses  were  Gophni  towards  Bethel, 
and  the  citv  of  Ephraim;  on  the  east,  Herod's 
Archelais  a"nd  Phaswlis,  with  Korea,  all  in  the 
Jordan  Vallev;  Bezek,  Tirzah,  and  Thebez  at  the 
upper  ends  of  the  wadies  leading  to  the  latter; 
and  in  the  north.  Geba,  Dothan,  Bethuha,  En- 
gannim  (hardlv  a  fortress.  Imt  an  important  fron- 
tier tov^Ti  between  Samaria  and  Galilee).  Jezreel ; 
and,  lying  off  the  north  towards  Jordan  Beth- 
shean. 


236 


PALESTINE:  ITS  HISTORICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY. 


IX.   ESDR^VELON. 

This  great  triaugle  of  plain,  lying  between  the 
hills  of  Samaria  and  those  of  Galilee,  was  held 
by  the  Canaanites  till  Deborah  won  it  for  Israel. 
It  continued  to  be  traversed  by  foreign  war  and 
traffic,  and  to  the  end  was  the  classic  battlefield 


of  the  history  of  the  Bible.  The  natural  en- 
trances to  it  are  the  three  corners  of  the  triangle 
—  the  pass  of  the  Kishon  at  Tel  el-Kasis,  tlie 
glen  between  Tabor  and  Nazareth,  and  the  valley 
south  of  Kn-ganniui  or  Jenin,  with  the  entrance 
from  Jordan  Valley  at  Jezreel,  and  that  from 
Sharon  at  Megiddo,  the  modern  Lejjun.     The 


En-gannim. 


plain  is  extremely  fertile,  but  boggy  and  almost 
impassable  in  winter.  It  has  never  had  towns 
upon  it,  and  only  one  or  two  villages,  a  sufficient 
testimony  to  its  defencelessness. 

X.   GALILEE  AND  THE   LAKE. 

1.  THE  P/?Or/AT'£'.  — Originally  the  Galilee 
of  the  Gentiles  lay  between  Esdraelon  (which  it 
comprised  on  the  south)  and  the  river  Kasimiyeh 
or  Leontes  on  the  north,  the  Maritime  Plain  on 
the  west,  and  the  Lake  of  Galilee,  including  the 
eastern  coast  of  this,  on  the  east.  Exclusive  of 
that  it  measured  about  50  miles  north  and  south 
by  25  to  35  east  and  west.  It  fell  into  three  belts 
running  east  and  west  —  Esdraelon ;  Lower  Gali- 
lee, a  series  of  parallel  ranges,  none  over  1850 


Map  of  the  Plain  of  Fsdpaelon 


feet,  crossing  from  the  plateau  along  Tiberias  to 
Haifa  and  Acre ;  and  Upper  Galilee,  a  series  of 
plateaus  surrounded  by  hills  from  2000  to  4000 
feet.  The  line  between  the  two  Galilees  ran  from 
the  north  end  of  the  lake  and  to  the  south  of 
Safed,  between  Kefr  Anan  and  Er-Kameh  west- 
ward to  Acre. 

2.  ITS  FEATURES.— To  her  dependence  on 
Lebanon,  Galilee  owes  her  much  water  and 
fertility.     The    country   is   well   wooded,    with 

237 


Stretches  of  good  corn-land.  There  are  many 
volcanic  elements  in  the  geology,  and  earth- 
quakes are  frequent.  Great  roads  pass  chiefly 
from  west  to  east,  and  also  from  north  to  south". 
The  greatest  thoroughfare  is  the  so-called  Way 
of  the  Sea,  connecting  Damascus  with  the  Le- 
vant. It  seems  to  have  skirted  the  north  coast 
of  the  lake  and  passed  through  Capernaum, 
crossing  Jordan  by  the  present  Bridge  of  the 
Daughters  of  Jacob.  These  are  the  roads  which 
appear  so  frequently  in  the  parables  of  our  Lord. 
Nazareth  lay  within  siglit  of  several,  in  a  basin 
on  the  hiUs,  just  above  Esdraelon. 

3.  THE  LAKE. —The  life  of  Galilee  was  con- 
centrated on  her  lake.  It  lies  in  a  great  ditch  680 
feet  below  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  atiu()s])here 
is  hot  and  heavy,  but  broken  by  sudden  and  vio- 
lent storms.  The  lake  is  in  shape  a  pear 
or  a  harp,  nearly  13  miles  long,  by  8 
broad  at  the  bulging  end.  Trees  are 
hardly  to  be  seen  either  on  the  narrow 
coast-lines  east  or  west,  or  on  the  sloj)- 
ing  moors  to  the  north,  or  on  the  plain 
of  Gennesaret  to  the  north  and  west. 
But  in  our  Lord's  time  there  must  have 
been  great  woods,  and  Gennesaret,  now 
mostly  a  marsh,  must  have  been  luxu- 
riantly fertile. 

There  were  at  least  nine  considerable 
towns  round  the  lake.  On  the  west  lay 
Tiberias,  the  new  capital  of  Herod  An- 
tipas,  with  Magdala  on  Gennesaret, 
and  Tariehese  where  the  flsh  were 
cured,  probably  to  the  south.  On 
the  west  shore",  after  it  trends  east 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan,  are  the 
sites  of  Cajiernaum,  Chorazin  a  little 
inland,  and  Bethsaida  on  the  east 
of  Jordan.  There  was  only  one  Beth- 
saida, called  "  of  Galilee,"  though  it 
lay  east  of  Jordan,  for  the  name  of 
the  province  extended  right  round  the 
lake. 
Down  the  eastern  shore  lay  Gergesa,  on  the 
lake,  and  farther  south  on  the  hills  above  lay 
Aphek  (now  Fik),  and  Hippos,  one  of  the  J)e'- 
capolis.  fJadara  lay  about  an  hour  and  a  half 
from  the  south-east  corner  of  the  lake,  on  the 
heights  over  the  Yarmuk,  and  about  2.300  feet 
above  the  lake.  The  lake  must  have  been  girdled 
with  towns  and  villages.  But  the  atmosphere 
can  never  have  been  very  fresh.  Fevers  have 
always  abounded. 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


XI.  THE  JORDAN  VALLEY  AND  THE 
DEAD  SEA. 

1.  UPPElt  J<)UnAy.—T\\Q  river  rises  iu 
three  main  sources  at  the  feet  of  Hermon.  The 
longest  heailstreani  springs  from  Hasbeia  on  tlie 
west  of  the  mountain,  but  has  less  bulk  than 
either  of  the  other  two;  the  Nahr  Leddan,  which 
bursts  fi-om  Tel  el-Kadi,  supposed  by  most  to 
be  Laish  or  Dan ;  and  the  Nahr  Banias,  that  issues 
from  a  cave  near  Banias,  more  probably  Dan,  in 
our  Lord's  time  Caesarea  Philippi.  Uniting,  these 
streams  flow  through  marsh  to  Lake  Huleh,  the 
Waters  of  Merom.  From  the  south  end  of  this 
the  Jordan  begins  to  descend  below  the  level  of 
the  sea,  by  a  gorge  nine  miles  long,  to  the  Lake 
of  Galilee. 

2.  LOWER  JOliDAN^.  — From  the  Lake  of 
Gennesaret  to  the  Dead  Sea  the  Jordan  Valley 
is  65  miles,  falling  from  G82  to  1292  feet  below  sea- 
level.  This  is  what  the  Arabs  to-day  call  the 
Ghor.  On  the  west  rise  the  hills  of  Samaria, 
from  800  to  1500  feet  above  the  valley  bottom ;  in 
the  east  the  more  compact  range  of  Gilead, 
about  2000  feet  above  Jordan.  The  Ghor  twice 
expands,  at  Bethshean  and  at  Jericho,  to  the  di- 
mensions of  a  wide  plain,  but  for  the  rest  is  only 
from  3  to  5  miles  broad. 

Within  this  there  is  a  deeper  trench  a  mile 
wide,  full  of  rank  jungle  —  the  so-caUed  Pride  of 
Jordan  (^.  J',  "swelling");  within  it  curves  and 
winds  the  proper  channel,  some  90  feet  wide, 
with  very  little  rock  or  shingle,  and  mostly  cut 
through  "alluvial  soil.  The  river  varies  in  depth 
from  3  feet  at  the  fords  to  7,  8,  and  10.  The  fer- 
tility of  the  valley  has  always  been  rank,  and  in 
ancient  times  wheat,  baLsam,  palms,  flax,  and 
other  products  were  lavishly  cultivated.  But  on 
account  of  the  great  heat,  there  were  few  towns, 
and  the  jungle  was  the  great  home  of  lions  and 
other  beasts  of  prey.  The  population  has  always 
been  small  and  degenerate.  .Jericho  was  the  one 
considerable  town ;  noted  for  its  wealth  of  vege- 
tation, it  became  the  great  storehouse  of  the  bar- 
ren Judaea  behind  it.  But  its  inhabitants  were 
notoriouslv  effeminate  and  ineffectual. 

3.  THE  DEAD  SEA  occupies  the  53  deepest 
miles  of  the  Ghor,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  the  Bible, 
the  Arabali;  whence  the  name  "Sea  of  the  Ara- 
bah,"  otherwise  the  Salt  Sea.  It  receives  besides 
Jordan  several  smaller  streams,  but  has  no  issue 
for  its  waters  except  by  evaporation.  Hence  its 
exceeding  bitterness,  all  the  greater  that  most  of 
its  tributaries  are  considerably  saline.  There  are 
hot  springs  in  the  sea  bottom  feeding  it  with 
other  chemicals,  and  the  surrounding  strata  are 
largely  bituminous.  There  is  one  large  peninsula, 
El-Lisan,  or  "  the  tongue,"  formed  of  white  marl, 
from  40  to  50  feet  above  the  water.  Terraces  of 
marl  rise  all  round  the  coast,  and  on  the  east 
and  west  are  backed  by  high,  barren  hills. 

By  the  Dead  Sea,  Scripture  places  the  sites  of 


the  five  "  cities  of  the  plain,"  or  Arabah,  though 
whether  to  north  or  south  of  the  sea  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  say. 

On  the  west  coast  are  several  oases  —  the  most 
famous  being  En-gedi.  A  few  miles  south  of  it 
rises  the  great  cliff  of  Masada,  fortified  by  Herod, 
and  obstinately,  though  in  vain,  defended  by  the 
last  efiorts  of  the  Jews  in  70  A.D.,  after  the  fall 
of  .lerusalem. 

XII.   EA.STERN   PALESTINE. 

1.  THE  />/F/.S70A",9.  — Eastern  Palestine  falls 
naturally  into  three  parts :  — 

From  Hermon  to  the  Yarmuk  we  have  a  vol- 
canic formation,  rich  lava  soil  and  hard  basalt 
rock,  a  high  plateau  about  2000  feet  above  the 
sea,  and  rising  to  the  east  of  Jordan  to  heights 
of  4000  feet.  This  is  the  ancient  Bushan,  divided 
into  Oolati,  the  mountainous  region  east  of 
Huleh  and  the  Lake  of  Galilee,  and  Hanran,  the 
level  treeless  plain  to  the  east  of  that. 

South  of  Yarmuk,  to  the  north  end  of  the 
Dead  Sea,  we  have  limestone  ridges  covered 
with  forest.  This  -was  Gilead,  cut  in  two  by  the 
Jabbok. 

Along  the  Dead  Sea  runs  the  high  treeless 
plateau  of  Moab,  broken  by  the  AVadies  Zerka, 
Ma' in,  and  Mojib  or  Arnon.  Ammon  lay  north- 
east of  ^loab,  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  Jabbok. 
In  the  Greek  age,  the  name  of  all  Eastern  Pal- 
estine was  Coele-Syria. 

In  our  Lord's  time  the  north  of  Yarmuk  was 
divided  among  the  provinces  of  the  tetrarchy  of 
Philip  — 

Gaulanitlfi,  Auranitis  (Golan  and  Hauran),  Ba- 
taneaea  (ancient  Bashan,  but  now  probably  the 
hollow  south  of  Hauran),  Trachointis  in  the 
Lejfi,  and  the  Ituraean  land  between  the  latter 
and  Hermon. 

The  regions  of  Decapolis  were  about  the  Yar- 
muk and  south  of  Jabbok. 

PercKci  probably  stretched  from  the  Jabbok  to 
Machferus,  or  just  north  of  the  Arnon,  that  is  to 
say,  prettv  much  the  jiresent  Belka. 

2.  GENERAL  FE AT URES.~ Eafitern  Pales- 
tine is  better  watered  than  Western,  more 
healthy,  more  wooded,  and  more  fertile.  But 
it  is  riot  separated,  as  the  latter  is  by  Jordan, 
from  the  Ai-abian  desert.  Consequently  the  two 
notes  of  its  history  have  been  opulence  and  in- 
security. The  country  was  very  rich  in  flocks, 
as  it  still  is.  But  the  life  of  meri  has  always  been 
most  rude  and  perilous.  The  country  abounds 
in  underground  houses,  and  even  cities,  which 
must  have  been  built  as  the  refuges  of  the  peo- 
ple from  the  raids  of  the  nomads,  who  have 
overrun  the  land  except  in  times  when  a  strong 
government  kept  them  off.  This  has  happened 
virtually  only  once  under  the  Romans,  when  the 
great  Greelt  cities  flourished  in  (iilead  and 
Hauran. 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


PALESTINE:  ITS  GEOLOGY. 


BY  PKOFKSSOR  T.   O.   BONNEY,   D.SC,   LL.D.,    F.R.S.,   HON.   CANON  OF  MANCHESTER. 


Palestine  i)r()i)er  is  a  high  upland  not  quite 
so  large  as  Wales,  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
deep  trench  of  the  Jordan  Valley,  parted  on 
the  we.st  from  the  Mediterranean  by  a  strip  of 
lowland,  of  which  the  northern  part  is  called 
the  Plain  of  Sharon,  the  southern  the  Sliephe- 
lah. 

The  upland,  which  was  the  chief  scene  of  the 
national  history  of  the  Hebrews  —  the  Canaan  of 
the  earlier  books  of  the  Bible  —  is  a  hilly  plateau, 
the  surface  of  which  lies  generally  from  2U00  to 
3000  feet  above  the  Mediterranean.  Its  eastern 
boundary  is  sharply  defined  by  the  deep  trench  of 
the  Jordan.  It  starts  from  springs  which  rise  in 
more  than  one  place  on  the  lower  slopes  of  Her- 
mon ;  at  the  Waters  of  Merom  (Lake  Huleh)  it 
has  almost  reached  the  level  of  the  ocean ;  at  the 
Sea  of  Galilee  it  ha.s  descended  682  feet  below 
this;  and  when  it  ends  its  course  in  the  Dead 
Sea,  it  is  no  less  than  1292  feet.  The  great  trench, 
however,  runs  on  till  it  merges  in  the  Gulf  of 
Akabah,  but  there  is  a  watershed  in  its  floor, 
about  TOO  feet  above  sea-level.  The  northern 
part  is  called  the  Ghor,  the  southern  the  Wady 
(valley)  Arabah. 

This  trench  of  the  Jordan  follows  for  a  long 
distance  the  line  of  an  important  fault  or  dis- 
placement of  the  rocks,  by  which  no  doubt  its 
course  has  been  largely  determined.  The  walls 
of  this  singular  valley  are  generally  steep  and 
precipitous,  and  the  glens  from  the  western 
plateau  descend  rapidly.  On  the  eastern  side 
rises  the  highland  region — the  land  of  Bashan 
and  Gilead,  of  Ammon,  Moal),  and  Edom. 

The  i)lateau  of  Palestine  is  carved  out  of  masses 
of  luuestoue ;  their  lower  part  is  about  the  same 
age  as  the  chalk  of  England ;  the  upper  belongs 
to  the  eocene  period,  for  in  Palestine  the  second- 
ary deposits  pass  into  the  tertiary  without  any 
interruption.  The  ancient  parts  o'f  the  wall  in- 
closing the  Temple  area  are  from  a  hard  lime- 
stone, and  the  tombs,  cisterns,  and  reservoirs 
about  Jerusalem  are  excavated  in  a  softer  bed 
which  overlies  it. 

The  newer  deposits  are  chiefly  found  near  the 
western  border  of  Palestine,  since  they  have 
been  generally  removed  by  denudation  from  the 
remaining  part  of  the  country.  Limestone  of 
Cretaceous  age  also  forms  the  greater  portion  of 
the  highlands  east  of  the  Jordan,  and  it  broadens 
out  from  the  south  of  Western  Palestine  into  the 
high  plateau-land  which  extends  west  of  the 
valley  of  the  Arabah  to  the  Isthmus  and  Gulf  of 
Suez.  This  plateau  also  is  capped  here  and  there 
by  eocene  rocks;  these  cover  the  older  deposits 
over  a  broad  zone  on  its  western  side,  which 
includes,  for  instance,  no  small  part  of  the  desert 
of  the  Tih,  generally  identified  with  the  wilder- 
ness of  the  Wandering. 

Sandstones  lie  beneath  the  Cretaceous  rocks; 
most  of  them  are  Neocomian ;  but  a  sandstone 
(with  a  little  limestone)  is  found  in  some  places 
which  is  much  older,  for  it  belongs  to  the  Car- 
boniferous Period. 

SiXAi.  —  The  mountainous  region  of  Sinai,  the 
highest  point  of  which  (Jebel  Katerina)  is  8551 
feet  above  the  sea,  consists  mostly  of  crystalline 
rocks  —  granites,  jiorphyries,  and  various  kinds 
of  schist.    These  extend  across  the  Gulf  of  Aka- 


bah, and  along  the  eastern  flank  of  the  Wady 
Arabah  to  beyond  the  Dead  Sea. 

B.\SHA.\.— "East  of  the  Jordan,  from  south  of 
the  Sea  of  Tiberias  to  north  of  the  Waters  of 
Merom,  is  an  extensive  area  occujjied  by  craters 
and  lava  streams  (basalt)  —  part  of  the  old  land 
of  Bashan  —  and  patches  of  the  same  rocks  occur 
on  the  western  side  of  the  river.  The  table- 
lands of  Moab,  Ammon,  and  Edom  are  carved 
for  the  most  part  out  of  Cretaceous  rocks, 
though  small  patches  of  basalt  here  and  there 
occur,  and  the  reddish  sandstones  already  men- 
tioned rise  from  beneath  the  former  on  the  east- 
ern side  of  the  Arabah,  together  with  the  under- 
lying crystalline  rocks  Mhich  occur  on  the  east- 
ern coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Akabah.  Tliese  basaltic 
eruptions  probably  do  not  differ  materially  in 
age,  and  as  some  of  the  craters  in  the  northern 
regions  are  very  perfect,  and  the  lava  streams 
have  flowed  down  into  the  present  valleys,  erup- 
tions must  have  continued  to  a  date  compara- 
tively recent,  at  any  rate  in  a  geological  sense. 
But  neither  by  the"  Dead  Sea,  nor  in  any  other 
part,  are  there  signs  of  an  eruption  in  historic 
times ;  in  fact,  near  the  former  there  are  neither 
craters  nor  lava  streams. 

The  beds  of  limestone,  which  form  the  Pales- 
tine plateau,  generally  lie  either  horizontally  or 
with  a  very  gentle  slope ;  but  in  the  more  moun- 
tainous district  to  the  north,  as  in  the  Lebanon, 
they  are  much  more  disturbed  and  twisted.about. 
The  fertile  lowland  between  the  plateau  and  the 
Mediterranean  largely  consists  of  deposits  of 
much  later  date  than  those  out  of  which  the 
former  has  been  carved.  They  prove  that  the 
district  has  been  depressed,  in  some  cases  as  tnuch 
as  250  feet,  and  overflowed  by  the  sea,  and  has 
then  been  uplifted.  This  lowland  district,  an 
upraised  sea-bed,  extends  all  along  the  shore  of 
the  Mediterranean  as  far  as  the  Suez  Canal ;  then 
turning  southward  it  passes  by  the  Bitter  Lakes, 
and  extends  for  a  considerable  distance  along  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez.  Over  this 
part  of  the  lowland  the  children  of  Israel  must 
have  travelled  before  they  entered  the  moun- 
tainous country  about  Sinai. 

Dead  Sea.— The  waters  of  the  Dead  Sea  con- 
tain 24.6  per  cent,  of  mineral  salts,  about  seven 
times  as  much  as  in  ordinary  sea-water ;  thus 
they  are  unusually  buoyant.  Chloride  of  magne- 
sium is  most  abundant,  next  to  that. chloride  of 
sodium  (common  salt).  But  terraces  of  alluvial 
deposits  in  the  deep  valley  of  the  Jordan  show 
that  formerly  one  great  la"ke  extended  from  the 
Waters  of  Merom  to  the  foot  of  the  watershed  in 
the  Arabah.  The  waters  were  then  about  1400 
feet  above  the  present  level  of  the  Dead  Sea,  or 
slightly  above  that  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  at 
that  time  were  much  less  salt. 

The  rainfall  in  those  days  must  have  been  much 
heavier  than  at  present  1  it  is  now  insuflicient 
in  parts  of  the  country,  and  the  climate  fjenerally 
seems  to  have  become"  more  arid.  The  district  of 
the  Tih  is  now  very  barren,  even  in  the  valleys ; 
yet  the  children  of"  Israel  contrived  to  maintain 
"themselves  and  their  flocks  in  the  more  fertile 
parts  of  it  for  nearly  forty  years.  The  Negeb, 
or  South  Countrv,  wliich  now  is  not  much  better 
than  the  Tih,  once  supported  abundant  vineyards. 


240 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


BY  LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  CONDER,    R.E. 


ABANA.    See  Table  of  Rivkrs,  p.  2f>'2. 

ARAlilM.    See  Tal)le  of  Mountains,  p.  261. 

AlilLKXE,  a  district,  iiicltiding  Hermon,  north- 
west of  DauKiscu-;  (Luke  :i.  1),  the  capital  being; 
at  Abila,  on  the  river  Abana.  The  site  is  close  to 
the  village  of  Sak  Wtidtl  Jktra'ld.  and  inchules 
a  small  Roman  temple,' and  rock-tombs  of  the 
earlv  christian  period  with  Greek  inscriiitions. 
A  J-atin  text  of  the  time  of  Lucius  Verus  and 
Marcus  Aurelius  is  cut  on  rock  beside  the  Ro- 
man road  north  of  the  river. 

AC  Clio  (now  Akka),  Judg.  1.  31,  a  seaport  in 
Galilee,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Carmel  bay. 
It  is  noticed  on  monuments  about  1500  B.r., 
and  was  held  by  the  Canaanites  and  Phoeni- 
cians. In  the  3rd  century  B.C.  it  was  called 
PtoJpDKiis,  after  Ptolemy  of  Egypt  (Mace. 
5.  15,  55;  10.  1,  58,  CO:  12.  48;  Acts  21.  7).  It 
has  a  small  port  to  the  south,  and  was  still 
an  important  place  in  the  12th  and  13th  cen- 
turies A.D.,  when  it  was  called  St.  ■Jean  O'Acre, 
after  the  Knights  of  St.  John  (Hospitallers), 
who  had  a  hospital  there.  It  has  now  8,000  in- 
habitants.   The  walls  of  the  town  are  modern. 

ACELDAMA.    See  Jeritsalem,  p.  254. 

ACHAIA,  in  New  Testament  times,  the  south- 
ern province  of  Greece,  the  northern  being 
Macedonia.  Gallio  was  Roman  "  deputy,"  or 
proconsul  of  Achaia  (Acts  18.  12). 

ADRIA,  the  Adriatic  Sea,  including  in  Paul's 
time  the  part  of  the  Mediterranean  between 
Greece  and  Sicily  (Acts  27.  27). 

ADULLAM  (Crun's^.  1;  Josh.  12.  15;  1  Sam.  22. 

I,  etc.),  a  royal  Canaanite  city  in  the  lowlands 
of  Judah,  liow  the  ruined  village  Aid-el-ma, 
on  a  liiU  west  of  the  valley  of  Elah.  There  is 
a  cave  on  the  hill,  which  may  be  that  in  which 
David  lived. 

.EjVOA^(John  3.  23),  a  place  near  Salim,  probably 
in  or  near  the  Jordan  Valley.  The  only  jilace 
where  these  two  names  occur  together  is  the 
stream  of  Wadij  Fera'li,  flowing  into  Jordan 
from  the  west,  north  of  Shechem.  The  ruin 
of  AtnUn  stands  on  the  plateau  north  of  the 
ravine,  and  the  village  of  Sdlim  on  the  moun- 
tain to  the  south  of  the  stream,  which  has  a 
plentiful  supplv  of  water. 

AI,  HAI,  or  AIATH  (aen.  12.  8;  Josh.  7.  2-5;  Isa. 

10.  28),  a  royal  Canaanite  city  in  Benjamin,  east 
of  Bethel,  now  the  ruin  Haydn. 

A.JALOX (Josh.  10.  12:  19.  42),  a  city  of  Dan,  the 
scene  of  the  Amorite  defeat  by  Joshua.  It  is 
noticed  on  monuments  about  1480  B.C.,  as  cap- 
tured by  the  Ahiri.  Now  the  village  Yalo,  in 
the  low  hills  west  of  Jerusalem. 

AKABAH,  the  eastern  arm  at  the  head  of  the 
Red  Sea ;  also  a  town  there,  near  Elath  of  Scrip- 
ture (Deut.  2.  8). 

ALEXANDIUA  (Acts  18.  24),  the  great  seaport  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Nile,  foundea  by  Alexander 
the  Great  about  3.32  B.C.  He  gave  the  Jews  a 
quarter  in  it,  and  in  the  earlv  Christian  age  it 
was  the  chief  trade  centre  oif  East  and  West, 
and  tlie  home  of  literature  and  Greek  philoso- 
phy. Its  commercial  importance  has  continued 
down  to  the  present. 

AM.MOXITES,  country  of  the,  east  of  the  Jor- 
dan, near  the  upper  part  of  the  river  Jabbok. 
The  Ammonites  were  defeated  bv  Saul  (1  Sam. 

II.  11),  and  by  David  (2  Sam.  10.  i\-\i),  who  took 
Itabbah,  their  chief  city,  now  the  ruined  city 
Aiinnriii.  north  of  Ilesh'hon. 

AXA  THOTII.  one  of  the  cities  of  refuge,  in  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  about  three  miles  north- 
east of  Jerusalem.  It  was  the  birthplace  of 
Jehu  (1  Chr.  12.  3),  and  of  Jeremiah  (Jer.  1. 1 : 

11.  21-23,  etc.). 


AXTfOCH,  (1)  h).  Si/rin,  on  the  river  Orontes; 
first  the  Syrian  and  afterwards  the  Roman 
capital;  a  great  city  ranking  in  importance 
next  after  Rome  ami  Alexandria.  There  the 
name  "  Christian"  was  first  used  (Acts  11.  20). 
It  was  the  centre  whence  missionaries  were 
sent  to  the  Gentiles  (see  Acts  13.  1 ;  15.  22-25 ; 
Gal.  2.  11,  12);  (2)  in  Pisidia,  visited  by  Paul 
and  Barnabas  (Acts  13. 14).  They  were  driven 
out  by  the  Jews ;  but  afterwards  returned  (Acts 
14.  21). 

ANTIPA  THIS  (Acts  23.  31),  a  city  on  the  edge  of 
the  Sharon  plain,  on  the  main  road  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Cwsarea,  so  named  after  Antipater, 
father  of  Herod  the  Great.  Now  the  ruined 
mound  at  Bds  el-Aln. 

ARADAH,  the  Hebrew  name  of  the  lower  Jor- 
dan Valley,  and  of  that  south  of  the  Dead 
Sea. 

ARABIA,  an  extensive  region  of  Western  Asia, 
between  the  Persian  Gulf  and  the  Red  Sea; 
anciently  divided  into  (1)  Arabia  Felix,  in  the 
south-west ;  (2)  Arabia  Deserta,  in  the  east,  the 
"Great  Wilderness;"  (3)  Arabia  Petrapa,  or 
Rocky  Arabia,  in  the  north-west.  The  last 
includes  the  peninsula  of  Sinai  and  the  desert 
of  Petra ;  and  this  was  the  scene  of  the  forty 
years'  wanderings  of  the  Israelites.  Paul  re- 
tired into  Arabia  Petra-a  after  his  conversion 
(Gal.  1.  17). 

ARARAT,  the  country  of  the  river  Aras  in  Ar- 
menia (Asiatic  Turkey) ;  also  the  mount  of 
Ararat,  on  which  the  ark  rested  after  the  Flood 
(Gen.  8.  4);  its  name  in  Persian  is  Kiih-i-Niih 
(Noah's  mountain).  It  stands  at  the  meeting- 
point  of  the  modern  empires  of  Russia,  Turkey, 
and  Persia.  There  are  two  peaks,  respectively 
14,300  ft.  and  10,300  ft.  above  the  level  of  the 
plain. 

ARMAGEDDON {TidM.  16.  IG),  "  Mount  Megiddo." 
See  MEciiDuo. 

ARXOX.    See  Table  of  Rivers,  p.  262. 

AR  VAD,  a  famous  Phoenician  town  (Gen.  10.  18, 
etc.)  on  a  small  island  north  of  Gebal,  called 
Arados  in  Greek  (now  Er-Rildd).  It  is  men- 
tioned on  monuments  about  1500  B.C.,  when  the 
fleet  of  Arvad  assisted  the  Amorites  under 
Aziru,  who  rebelled  against  Egypt,  and  at- 
tacked Tyre.  Phoenician  remains  have  been 
found  on  the  island. 

ASCALON  (Josh.  13.  3,  etc.),  a  Philistine  chief 
city,  on  the  rocks  by  the  sea.  It  is  noticed 
on  monuments  in  1600,  1.500,  and  1350  B.C.,  as 
subject  to  Eg>T3t  under  Philistine  princes.  Now 
the  ruined  city  Aska/dii,  with  walls  built  in 
the  13th  centviry  A.n.  It  was  an  imi)ortant 
town  down  to  that  time,  and  the  birthplace  of 
Herod  the  Great,  who  adorned  the  citv. 

ASHDOD  (Josh.  11.  22,  etc.),  a  Philistine  chief 
city,  near  Ascalon,  captured  by  Sargon  in  711 
B.C.,  according  to  his  record.  Now  the  small 
village  of  EsdUd,  by  the  sandhills  north  of 
Ascalon. 

A.SIITEROTH-KARXAIM  (Gen.  14.  5,  etc.),  a 
chief  city  of  Bashan,  noticed  on  monuments 
1700-1.500 'b.c.,  now  the  ruin  Tel  As/iUrah  in 
the  Hauran. 

^.^.S'  YRIA,  a  country  north  of  Babylonia,  named 
from  its  chief  city  Assur,  on  the  Tigris.  It 
was  originally  a  colony  from  Babylonia,  but  it 
threw  off  the  yoke  of  that  government,  and  be- 
came a  great  independent  kingdom,  which  in  a 
career  of  conquest  absoilie(l  Kahylon,  Damas- 
cus, and  Samaria,  conquered  l'ii(enicia,  and 
made  Jud;va,  Philistia,  and  Iduniica  subject 
states.  Sargon,  the  king  of  Assyria  after 
Shalmaneser  IV.  (2  Kings  17.  5),  put  an  end  to 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


the  kingdom  of  Israel,  and  carried  the  people 
into  captivity  (2  Kings  17.  1-6,  24;  18.  7, !»),  and 
captured  .lerusalem  (Isa.  10.  G-34).  The  As- 
syrian empire  was  broken  up  in  the  seventh 
century  n.c. 

The  discoveries  of  Layard  at  Nineveh  half  a 
century  ago,  and  the  decipherment  by  Grote- 
fende  and  Sir  H.  Kawlinson  of  the  cuneiform 
character,  led  to  the  reading  of  the  monu- 
mental texts  of  Assyria,  carved  on  statues  and 
obelisks,  or  stored  in  the  royal  libraries  on 
brick  tablets.  The  work,  continued  by  G. 
Smith,  by  Dr.  Sayce,  and  by  many  others,  has 
given  us  a  very  complete  account  of  Assyrian 
history,  often  illustrating  the  book  of  Kings 
and  other  parts  of  the  Old  Testament.  The 
names  of  Jehu,  Azariah,  Menahem,  Pekah, 
Hoshea,  and  Hezekiah  are  mentioned  by  the 
contemporary  Assyrian  kings. 

ATHENf^,  the  capital  of  Attica,  the  chief  di- 
vision of  ancient  Greece,  and  the  seat  of 
Greek  literature,  art,  and  civilization.  Pavil 
visited  it  in  his  second  journey  (Acts  17.  14; 
1  Thes.  3.  1),  and  delivered  a  famous  address 
on  the  Areopagus,  or  Hill  of  Mars  (Acts  17. 
22-31). 

BABYLON  (Gen.  10.  10,  etc.),  the  great  city  on 
the  lower  Eujihrates,  capital  of  Southern  Meso- 
Itotamia.  The  monumental  list  of  its  kings 
reaches  back  to  2300  b.c,  including  Amraphel 
(2120  B.f'.),  the  contemporary  of  Abraham.  It 
was  taken  by  Cyrus  in  538  b.c.  It  is  now  a  com- 
plete ruin. 

BASHAN  (meaning  light  or  sandy  soil),  a  plateaii 
east  of  the  Jordan,  l>etween  Mount  Hermon 
in  the  north  and  Mount  Gilead  in  the  south. 
It  is  noted  in  Scripture  for  its  grand  oak  trees 
(Isa.  2.  13),  and  its  fine  breed  of  cattle  (Deut. 
22.  14;  Ezek.  39.  18).  Argob,  one  of  its  dis- 
tricts, contained,  in  the  time  of  Joshua,  sixty 
walled  towns  (Deut.  3.  4).  After  the  conquest 
of  "  Og  the  king  of  Bashan,"  the  country  was 
assigned  to  the  half -tribe  of  Manasseh.  The 
western  part  of  Bashan,  called  Golan  in  the 
( )ld  Testament,  according  to  modern  travellers 
still  abounds  in  rich  pasturage  and  refreshing 
streams. 

BEER  LAHAT-nOI,  "the  well  of  let  me  live 
beholding  "  (Gen.  16.  14),  in  allusion  to  Hagar's 
speech  (ver.  13).  It  was  near  Kadesh,  jirobably 
at  'Ahi  Kadis.    [See  Kadesh.] 

BEE  ROTH,  a  city  of  Benjamin  (Josh.  18.  25, 
etc.),  north  of  Jerusalem  and  south  of  Bethel, 
now  the  village  Birch  on  the  main  north  road. 
It  has  a  sinali  church,  built  in  the  12th  century, 
and  anciPiit  tombs. 

BEERSHKBA  ((icn.  21.  14,  etc.),  the  south  bor- 
der town  of  Palestine,  where  Abraham  dug 
wells,  now  the  ruin  Bir  es-Sehci',  with  three 
wells,  one  being  dry ;  the  largest  is  some  40  ft. 
deep.  The  masonry  is  modern.  It  became  an 
idolatrous  centre  ix'nder  the  later  kings  of  Ju- 
dah  (2  Kings  23.  8).  It  lies  at  the  edge  of  a  dry 
pastoral  plateau  stretching  south. 

BEX.JAMIX,  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of  the 
younger  son  of  Jacob  and  Rachel.  It  was 
north  of  Judah  and  south  of  Ephraim,  and  it 
had  Dan  on  the  west  (Josh.  18.  21-28).  Bethel 
was  near  the  north  border. 

BETHABARA  (John  1.  28),  "the  house  of  the 
crossing,"  on  Jordan.  The  scene  of  the  bap- 
tism is  traditionally  placed  east  of  Jericho, 
which  is  too  far  from  Cana  of  Galilee  (now 
Kefr  Krniia).  The  true  site  is  found  at  the 
ford  of  \lhclrrih,  south  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

BETHAXY  (Mat.  21.  17;  Mark  11.  1,  12;  Luke 
19.  29 ;  John  11. 1, 18 ;  12. 1),  a  village  on  the  soi  th- 
eastern  slope  of  Olivet,  15  furlongs  from  Jeru- 
salem, now  the  stone  village  El-Azartijeh,  ■■>r 
"  place  of  the  lazar-house,"  so  named  from  c', 
mediaeval  leper-house.  The  tall  tower  in  the 
village  dates  from  the  12th  century,  and  a  small 
rock-chapel  is  shown  as  the  tomb  of  Lazarus. 


The  Jewish  tombs  are,  however,  near  the  road 
south-east  of  the  village. 

BETHEL  (Gen.  12.  8;  28.  19,  etc.),  "house  of 
God,"  the  site  of  Abraham's  altar,  near  Luz, 
now  marked  by  the  village  Beitiii,  north  of 
Jerusalem.  It  was  a  sacred  place  inider  the 
Judges,  but  became  an  idolatrous  centre  under 
Jeroboam  and  the  later  kings  of  Israel.  The 
village  stands  on  high  ground  amid  very  barren 
rocky  hills. 

BETJfER,  mountains  mentioned  in  S.  of  Sol.  2. 
17.    Their  position  is  doubtful. 

BE  THE R  (now  Bittir),  a  village  a  few  miles 
south  of  Jerusalem,  and  a  railway  station. 

BETHESIJA  (John  5.  2),  "  house  of"  the  stream," 
a  pool  with  five  porches.  The  site  is  doubt- 
ful. It  has  been  shown  in  different  ages  at 
different  spots.  The  only  stream  near  Jerusa- 
lem is  that  of  Gihon  [see  Jerusalem,  p.  252], 
which  is  remarkable  for  the  periodical  overflow 
of  its  waters. 

BETH-HOROX  (Josh.  10.  10,  etc.),  two  villages 
at  a  pass  in  the  land  of  Benjamin,  famous  for 
victories  under  Joshua  and  Judas  Maccabasus. 
Now  the  two  villages  of  Beit  Aur^the  lower  at 
the  foot  of  the  pass,  the  upper,  500  ft.  higher, 
at  the  top,  west  of  Gibeon.  Beth-horon  is  men- 
tioned as  taken  by  Shishak  in  965  B.C.  in  the 
list  of  his  conquests. 

BE THLEHEM or  EPHRA  TAH (Gen.  35. 19,  etc.), 
a  small  place  in  Judah,  5  miles  south  of  Je- 
I'usalem.the  home  of  David,  now  Brit  Lalini, 
a  flourishing  town  of  5,000  inhabitants.  The 
basilica  of  Constantine,  over  the  traditional 
site  of  the  rock-cut  manger  mentioned  as  early 
as  the  3rd  century  a.d.,  is  perhaps  the  oldest 
existing  Christian  church  in  the  world.  —  Beth- 
lehem of  Zebulun  (Josh.  19.  15),  now  Beit  Lahin, 
west  of  Nazareth,  is  a  distinct  place. 

BETHPHAGE,  a  village  on  Olivet  (Mat.  21.  1; 
Mark  11.  1 ;  Luke  19.  29),  apparently  near  Beth- 
any. The  site  is  unknown.  In  the 'l2th  century 
it  was  placed  west  of  Bethany,  near  the  road 
from  Jericho;  and  remains  of  a  fresco  belong- 
ing to  a  chapel  have  been  found,  representing 
Christ  riding  on  the  ass,  with  mediaeval  in- 
scription. The  authority  for  the  situation  is, 
however,  doubtful. 

BETHSAIDA  (Matt.  11.  21;  Mark  8.  22;  Luke  9. 
10 ;  10.  13 ;  John  1. 44 ;  12.  21),  caUed  Julias  when 
rebuilt  by  Herod  the  Tetrarch,  in  honor  of 
Julia,  sister  of  Augustus,  was  at  the  point 
where,  in  the  time  of  Christ,  the  Jordan  en- 
tered the  Sea  of  Galilee.  Jewish  ruins  at  Et-  Tel 
mark  the  site,  though  the  lake  has  been  filled 
up  by  the  river  deposit  for  about  a  mile  south- 
wards. Some  suppose  a  second  town,  so  named, 
to  have  stood  near  Capernaum,  but  the  gospels 
do  not  require  such  a  distinction. 

BETHSHEAX,  a  city  of  Issachar,  west  of  the 
Jordan,  where  the  bodies  of  Saul  and  his  sons 
were  fastened  to  the  walls  (1  Sam.  31.  10),  now 
a  village  in  the  Jordan  Valley,  east  of  Jezreel. 
[See  ScYTHOPOLis.] 

BETH-SHEMESH  of  JUDAH  (Josh.  15.  10; 
1  Sam.  6.  9-20,  etc.),  to  which  the  ark  was 
brought  from  Ekron,  now  the  ruin  'Ai»  Shemes, 
in  the  Valley  of  Sorek,  is  distmct  from  the 
towns  so  called  (Josh.  19.  22,  38)  in  Lower  and 
Upper  Galilee.  The  name  is  Canaanite,  and 
means  "  house  of  the  sun." 

BEZEK  (1  Sam.  11.  8),  where  Saul  gathered  to 
deliver  Jabesh-gilead,now  Ihzik,  a  ruin  north- 
east of  Shechem.  It  is  not  the  same  as  Bezek 
of  Judg.  1.  5,  which  was  the  present  Bfzknh,  a 
ruin  west  of  Jerusalem. 

BITHYXIA,  a  province  in  the  north--v}'est  of 
Asia  Minor,  having  the  Black  Sea  on  the  north 
and  the  Sea  of  Marmora  on  the  west.  It  had 
Christian  churches  in  apostolic  times  (1  Pet. 
1.  1).  Paul  was  prevented  by  the  Spirit  from 
going  there  (Acts  16.  7). 

BOZEZ  and  SENEH  (1  Sam.  14.  4),  the  famous 


242 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


Source  of  the  Jordan  at  C«sarea  Philippi. 


cliffs  of  the  Michmash  Valley,  the  scene  of 
.Jonathan's  exploit.    [See  Michmash.] 

noZHAH,  a  city  of  Edom  (Isa.  63.  1;  Jer.  48.  24), 
apparently  the  same  as  Bezel'  in  the  wilder- 
ness (Dent.  4.  43),  a  city  of  refuge,  now  the  ruin 
riiitscirah,  south-east"  of  the  Dead  Sea. — The 
famous  Bosrah,  or  Bostra,  of  Bashan  is  not. 
mentioned  in  the  Bible.  It  became  a  Roman' 
colony  in  105  A.!).,  and  was  the  capital  of  this 
recioh  till  the  7th  century  a.d.  Its  ruins  are  Ro- 
man :  and  the  citv  is  not  noticed  in  early  records. 

(\ESAlil-:A  (Acts 'in.  1,  24;  21.  8;  25.  1),  the  sea- 
l)ort  in  Sharon,  built  by  Herod  the  Great,  and 
the  residence  of  the  Roman  procurators.  It 
was  built  in  13  B.C.,  and  remained  an  important 
town  till  the  13th  century  a.d.  The  ruins  of 
the  Roman  city,  and  of  its  great  aqueducts 
from  Carmel,  still  bear  the  name  lOdsdrieh. 
The  smaller  fortress  of  the  Crusaders  covers 
the  port,  which  is  small  and  open. 

C.ESAREA  PHI  LI  I' I' I  (Mat.  16.  13;  Mark  8. 
27),  the  name  given  by  Philip  the  Tetrarch  to 
Paneas,  at  the  main  Jordan  source,  now  the 
village  iJ««;'«.s,  surrounded  by  a  wall  built  in 
the  I2th  century,  when  it  was  the  Viulwark  of 
Christendom  against  Damascus.  Niches  for 
statues,  with  Greek  texts  of  the  3rd  century 
A.D.,  exist  at  the  cave  close  by,  whence  the 
.lordan  rushes  out  as  a  river.  The  town  is  at 
the  foot  of  Hermon,  i)robably  the  "  high  moun- 
tain" of  the  Transfiguration". 

CAL  VAR  Y  .    See  .Tkhusalem,  p.  253. 

CAN  A  of  GALILEE  (John  2.  1-11;  4.  46;  21.  2). 
The  site  traditionally  shown  in  the  4th  century 
is  the  modern  village  Kefr  A>/)//c,  north-east 
of  Nazareth.  In  the  12th  century  the  site  was 
shown  at  AV/z/r///,  a  ruin  farther  "north,  where 
the  name  is  closer  to  the  original.  ()i)inion  is, 
however,  in  favor  of  the  older  traditional  site ; 
but  the  gospels  do  not  define  the  exact  position 
of  the  place. 

VAPERXAUM  (Mat.  4.  13;  8.  5;  11.  23;  Mark 
•1.  1 ;  Luke  4.  2.3,  31 ;  7.  1 ;  John  2.  12 ;  4. 4(i ;  0. 17), 
a  city  on  the  Sea  of  fialilee.  Christian  tradi- 
tion "points  to  Tel  I/ilin,  Jewish  tradition  to 
Minirh,  6  miles  south-west  of  the  i)receding. 
The  site  is  disputed.    Josephus  states  that  the 


fountain  of  Capernaum  watered  the  plain  of 
Gennesaret,  which  does  not  apply  to  the  Chris- 
tian traditional  site,  at  which  are  ruins  of  a 
synagogue. 

CAPPADOCIA,  a  province  in  the  east  of  Asia 
Minor.  It  had  Christian  churches  in  apostolic 
times  (1  Pet.  1.  1 ;  Acts  2.  9). 

CARCHEMISH  (2  Chr.  35.  20;  Isa.  10.  9),  a  cele- 
brated town  of  the  Hittites,  at  the  chief  ferry 
from  Haran  to  Syria.  It  is  mentioned  on  mon- 
uments in  1000  B.C.  and  down  to  717  b.c.  Now 
the  ruin  JenViliis  (Hierapolis),  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  river  Euphrates,  in  the  north  of 
Syria.  Important  Hittite  remains  have  been 
discovered. 

CARMEL,  (1)  a  ridge  running  fifteen  miles  north- 
west from  the  plain  of  Esdraelon,  and  ending 
in  the  promontory  that  forms  the  bay  of  Acre ; 
greatest  height,  1,728  feet.  At  the  east  end  of 
the  range  Eli.iah  slew  the  prophets  of  Baal  (1 
Kings  18).  Here  also  Elisha  met  the  mother 
of  the  son  whom  he  restored  to  life  (2  Kings  4. 
25).  On  the  north-west  point  stands  a  convent 
of  Carmelite  friars. 

(2)  A  town  in  the  hill-country  of  Judah 
(Josh.  15.  55),  the  native  place "  of  Abigail, 
David's  wife  (1  Sam.  27.  3) ;  now  a  ruin  retain- 
ing its  ancient  name,  south  of  Hebron. 

CENCHREA,  the  eastern  harbor  of  Corinth, 
near  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  ^Egina.  There 
Paul  embarked  for  Syria  (Acts  18.  18).  [See 
Corinth.] 

CHALD.EA,  the  plain  of  Babylon,  or  Lower 
Mesopotamia ;  once  a  very  fertile  land,  now  a 
barren,  sandy  desert.  One  of  its  great  cities 
was  "  ITr  of"  the  Chaldees,"  where  Abraham 
dwelt  till  he  was  seventy  years  of  age,  when 
God  "called"  him  to  leave'  it  (Acts  7.  2-4).  It 
is  now  the  ruin  Mugheir,  on  the  lower  Eu- 
phrates. 

CHIOS,  an  island  in  the  iEgean  Sea,  where  Paul 
anchored  for  a  night  (Acts  20.  15).    Now  Sr'w. 

CHOP AZ IN  (Milt.  11.  21;  Luke  10.  13),  a  town 
near  the  north  shore  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee;  now 
the  ruined  village  of  Krrdzp/i,  with  remains  of 
a  synagogue.  It  is,  however,  doubtful  if  this 
or  any  of  the  Galilean  synagogues  are  as  old  as 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


the  time  of  Clirist.  They  ajjpear  to  have  been 
liuilt  by  later  rabbis  in  the  Und  century  a.d. 

VILICJA,  a  province  in  the  south-east  of  Asia 
Minor,  containinjj  Tarsus,  the  birthplace  of 
I'aul.  It  was  visited  by  Paul  soon  after  his 
conversion  (Gal.  1.  21 ;  Acts  9.  30),  and  also  on 
his  second  journey  (Acts  15.  41). 

CLAUDA,  now  Cauda,  a  small  island  of  the 
Mediterranean,  south  of  western  Crete.  Paul's 
ship  was  driven  past  it  on  his  voyage  to  Italy 
(Acts  Ti.  k;). 

[COLOSiSyE  was  situated  in  the  valley  of  the 
Lycus,  through  which  the  great  trade  route  to 
the  East  ran.  It  stood  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
river,  at  the  head  of  a  remarkable  gorge,  and 
there  are  still  remains  of  the  acropolis  and 
theatre,  and,  on  the  right  bank,  a  large  necro- 
polis. It  was  classed  by  Pliny  amongst  the 
"  famous  cities,"  and  was  noted  for  its  wool 
and  dyed  stuffs. 

8t.  Paul  addressed  an  Epistle  to  the  church, 
which  was  possibly  founded  by  Epaphras  (Col. 

I.  7;  4.  V2).  Philemon  and  his  slave  Onesimus 
(4.  9),  Archippus  (4.  17),  and  Epaphras  were 
dwellers  in  the  city.  The  worship  of  the 
angels,  alluded  to  in  Col.  2.  18,  reappeared  in 
later  times  in  the  worship  of  St.  Michael.  —  By 
Sir  Charles  Wilson.] 

CORINTH,  &  city  of  Southern  Greece,  40  miles 
south-west  of  Athens;  the  Roman  capital  of 
Achaia.  Cenchrea  was  its  eastern,  and  Le- 
chieum  its  western  harbor.  Paul  dwelt  there 
for  eighteen  months  —  .51,  52  a.d.  —  (Acts  18. 
1-18),  and  again  for  three  months  (Acts  20.  3). 
There  he  met  Aquila  and  Priscilla.  [See 
Cexchrea.] 

CRETE,  an  island  in  the  Mediterranean,  south- 
east of  Greece.  Paul  visited  it  on  his  voyage  to 
Italy  (Acts  27.  7,  8),  and  there  he  subsequently 
left  Titus  (Tit.  1.  5).  The  Cretans  were  notori- 
ous liars  (Tit.  1.  12).    It  is  now  Candia. 

CYPRUS,  a  large  island  in  the  Levant,  60  miles 
from  the  coast  of  Syria ;  once  a  centre  of  com- 
mercial activity;  the  Chittlm  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament (Num.  24.  24).  It  was  the  scene  of 
Paul's  earliest  missionary  labors  (Acts  13.4-13), 
along  with  Barnabas  and  John  Mark,  who 
afterwards  visited  it  (Acts  15.  39).  Cyprus  was 
given  up  by  Turkev  to  Great  Britain  in  1878. 

DAMASCUS  (Gen.  15.  2,  etc.),  the  ancient  capi- 
tal of  Syria,  now  called  iJimesk  esh-Shdm , 
"  Damascus  of  the  north."  a  city  of  some  250,- 
000  inhabitants.  Being  the  centre  of  trade  be- 
tween Palestine  and  Chalda?a,  it  has  always 
been  important,  and  stands  on  the  river  Abana, 
amid  gardens  and  orchards.  Damascus  is  no- 
ticed on  monuments  as  earlv  as  1600  B.C.  It  was 
attacked  by  the  Hittites  a'bout  1.500  B.C.,  and 
conquered  by  Solomon  about  1000  B.C.  After 
his  death  it'  became  the  capital  of  a  Syrian 
dynasty  ruling  over  Bashan  and  North  Gilead, 
and  often  invading  Galilee  and  Samaria.  Its 
king,  Rezin,  was  finally  conquered  by  Tiglath- 
pile'ser  of  Assyria  in  7.S2  B.C.  It  was  taken  by 
Alexander  the  Great  after  the  fall  of  Tyre.  The 
Romans  made  it  the  capital  of  Syria,  and  the 
early  Arab  khalifs  ruled  here  in  the  7th  and 
8th  centuries  a.d.  It  was  never  reconquered 
by  Christendom.  The  Great  Mosque  (now 
burned)  was  once  a  Christian  church  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist.    In  the  time  of  Paul  (2  Cor. 

II.  32),  Aretas,  the  ruler  of  Damascus,  was  a 
Nabathaean,  subject  to  Rome,  of  a  family  which 
ruled  as  far  as  Petra,  on  the  east  of  Jordan. 

[DAMASCUS,  THE  RIVERS  OF.  Abana  and 
Pharpar  (2  Kings  5.  12).  The  Barada  ("the 
cold")  is  the  Damascus  river  that  was  known 
by  the  Greeks  as  the  Chrysorrhoas  ("  gohl- 
bearer").  It  does  not  receive  its  water  from 
tributary  streams,  but  from  the  two  great  foun- 
tains 'Ain  Barada  and'Ain  Fijeh.  The  higher 
of  these  fountains  rises  in  a  beautiful  plain, 
about  23  miles  from  Damascus.    The  plain  is 


over  3,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  is 
shut  in  like  an  amphitheatre  by  lofty  moun- 
tains. Near  the  base  of  a  mountain  at  the 
south-west  side  of  the  plain  the  waters  burst 
forth,  and  form  a  little  lake,  the  sedgy  surface 
of  which  is  tenanted  by  water-fowl.  Prom  this 
lake  the  river  flows  gently  between  grassy  banks 
to  a  Roman  bridge,  where  it  tumbles  down  a 
beautiful  cataract.  It  then  foams  in  a  sublime 
gorge  past  the  ruins  of  Abila  of  Lysanias  (Luke 
3.  1),  descending  1,149  feet  on  its  way  to  Damas- 
cus. In  its  course  it  is  reinforced  from  the 
other  fountain,  'Ain  Fijeh. 

The  fountain  of  Fijeh  issues  from  under 
the  ruins  of  a  temple  at  the  base  of  a  moun- 
tain, and  rushes  in  a  torrent,  three  feet  deep 
and  thirty  feet  wide,  for  a  distance  of  seventy 
or  eighty  yards,  till  it  joins  the  Barada.  The 
combined  streams  cut  a  deep  channel  among 
the  roots  of  the  hills,  until  they  break  through 
the  last  ridge  of  "  Lebanon  toward  the  sun- 
rising"  (Josh.  13.  5),  and  spread  fan-like  over 
Damascus.  As  the  Barada  nears  Damascus, 
seven  canals  are  drawn  off  from  the  main  river, 
and  these  by  thousands  of  channels  carry  their 
wealth  of  water  to  every  shady  garden  and 
thirsty  field.  These  waters  are"  the  life  and 
glory  of  Damascus. 

Which  of  these  seven  rivers  are  the  Abana 
and  Pharpar?  The  late  Dr.  Meshaka,  when 
asked  the  question,  answered :  "The  Abanias 
and  the  Taura."  When  reminded  that  the 
Awaj  had  been  identified  with  .the  Pharpar  he 
replied :  "  The  Awaj  is  not  a  river  of  Damas- 
cus at  all.  It  is  distant  a  ride  of  three  hours 
from  the  city  at  its  nearest  point."  This  view 
is  the  old  local  tradition.  In  the  ancient 
Arabic  Bible  published  at  Constantinople  1546, 
and  reproduced  in  the  Paris  and  London  Poly- 
glots, the  names  Abana  and  Pharpar,  in  2  Kings 
5.  12,  are  rendered  Abana  and  Taura.  Local 
study  of  the  question  during  nine  years  con- 
vinced the  writer  of  this  artfcle  that  the  great 
Damascene  scholars  were  right  in  their  iden- 
tifications. 

In  the  name  Abanias  we  have  undoubtedly 
the  Abana.  This  river,  drawn  off  from  the 
Barada  on  the  right,  flowed  through  the  resi- 
dential south-west  of  the  city;  and  the  Taura, 
dravra  off  from  the  left  side,  flowed  through 
the  residential  north-west.  Excavations  show 
that  the  city  extended  in  ancient  times  far 
beyond  the  liouses  now  supplied  with  water  by 
the  Abanias  or  the  Taura. 

The  tradition  that  early  in  the  sixteenth 
century  pointed  out  the  Taura  as  the  Pharpar 
still  lives,  and  fits  in  with  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case.  Naaman  could  not  have 
lauded  the  Awaj  over  the  Jordan  in  the  pres- 
ence of  his  least  intelligent  follower.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  charms  of  Abana  and  Pharpar, 
for  purposes  of  luxury  and  comfort,  are  so 
much  superior  to  those  of  the  muddy  Jordan, 
that  every  Damascene  in  the  days  of  Ben- 
hadad  would  join  in  the  patriotic  boast,  "Are 
not  Abana  and  Pharpar,  rivers  of  Damascus, 
better  than  all  the  waters  of  Israel?"  — ^2/ 
Dr.  Wm.  Weight.] 
DAX  {Gen.  14.  14,  etc.),  the  north  limit  of  Pales- 
tine, near  the  sources  of  Jordan.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  present  ruined  mound  called 
Td  el  Kdrlii,  west  of  Banias.  Under  Jeroboam 
it  became  "an  idolatrous  centre,  where  a  calf 
idol  was  worshipped.  A  remarkable  group  of 
rude  monuments  —  probably  early  altars  —  ex- 
ists on  the  slopes  near  the  river  to  the  west  of 
the  site. 
DEAD  SEA,  the  great  salt  lake  in  the  south  of 
Palestine,  into  which  the  Jordan  flows;  called 
in  the  Old  Testament  "  the  salt  sea"  (Gen.  14. 
3),  "  the  sea  of  the  plain  "  (Deut.  3.  17),  "  the 
east  sea"  (Ezek.  47.  18),  and  "  the  sea"  (Ezek. 
47.  8);  called  by  the  Arabs  Bahr  Lut,  "  the  sea 


244 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


of  Lot,"  and  by  the  Ureeks  "  Asphaltites  "  or 
"  sea  of  bitunien."  It  lies  Ifi  miles  east  of 
Jerusalem,  and  is  4'j  miles  long  and  about  10 
broad.  It  has  no  outlet,  its  level  being  main- 
tained by  rapid  evaporation.  Its  water  is 
strongly  impregnated  with  salt,  and  nothing 
living  can  exist  in  it.  Its  surface  is  1,290  feet 
below  that  of  the  Mediterranean. 

DEIiin,  a  city  of  Judah  (Josh.  15.  49),  called  also 
Kirjath-sepher  [q.v.'],  and  Kirjath-sannah.  It 
was  near  Dannah  (Idhiuih),  Anab  (Anclb),  and 
Eshtemoa  (Es-Seniiln'),  in  the  hills  north  of 
Keersheba,  and  was  the  farthest  city  to  the 
south  attacked  by  Joshua  (Josh.  10.  .'is).  The 
site  is  the  present  village  JEcl - Uhdhcrii/eli, 
south-west  of  Hebron,  with  ancient  rock-cut 
tombs.  It  stands  in  the  "  south  "  (Heb.  Xer/eh 
or  "  dry  ")  land ;  but  there  are  springs  to  the 
north  as  described  (Judg.  1.  11-1.5). 

DKCAPOLIS  (Mat.  4.  25;  Mark  5.  20;  7.  31),  a 
region  of  "ten  cities,"  allied  to  each  other  in 
Bashan,  and  Gilead,  and  Syria,  and  including 
Beth-shean  (Scythopolis),in  the  Jordan  Valley. 
The  various  lists  of  Roman  authors  differ ;  but 
the  ten  cities  included  Damascus,  Gerasa  (./«■- 
7-dsh,  in  Gilead),  Gadara,  Hippos  (Sfosieh,  east 
of  the  Sea  of  Galilee),  Fella  (FahU,  in  the  Jor- 
dan Valley,  east  of  the  river),  Philadelphia 
(Amman,  iu  Central  Gilead),  Scythopolis,  Ca- 
natha  (Kenatli  or  Kanuirat,  in  East  Bashan), 
with  Capitolias  (probably  Beit  er-Ras,  in  North 
Gilead),  Dion  {Aduji),  arid  Raphana  in  Bashan. 
The  population  appears  to  have  included  a 
strong  Greek  element,  and  Greek  texts  are  re- 
markably numerous  in  Decapolis.  Such  leagues 
of  cities,  for  commerce  and  mutual  protec- 
tion, were  common  in  the  Roman  Empire. 

DIBOX (Sum.  21.  30,  etc.),  an  Amorite  city,  on 
the  Arnon,  east  of  the  Dead  Sea,  now  the  ruined 
town  Uliibdii,  where  the  famous  Moabite  stone 
of  King  Mesha  (900  B.C.)  was  discovered.  The 
ruins  are  those  of  a  Roman  citv. 

nOTHAX  (Gen.  .37. 17;  2  Kings  *6. 13),  a  town  in 
the  north  of  Samaria,  now  the  ruined  mound 
Tel  Dothdii,  with  a  good  spring-well,  in  the 
jilain  north  of  Samaria.  It  is  mentioned  on 
monuments  in  ICOO  B.C. 

EUOM,  the  land  of  (Gen.  .36.  16),  or  Idumsea  (Isa. 
34.  5,  G),  a  mountainous  land  between  the  Dead 
Sea  and  the  Gulf  of  Akabah,  and  extending 
into  Arabia  Petrrea.  Its  chief  city  was  Sela 
or  Petra.  The  Edomites  were  frequently  at 
war  with  the  Israelites.  They  were  conquered 
by  David  (2  Sam.  8.  14),  and  bv  Amaziah  (2  Chr. 
25.  11, 12).  They  at  last  fell  under  the  power  of 
the  Assyrians,  and  disappeared  as  a  nation. 

EDREI,  a  city  of  Bashan  (Num.  21.  .33,  etc.),  now 
the  ruined  site  of  Ed- JJli era' li ,  south  oi  Ash- 
terotli-karnaim,  with  which  it  is  often  named. 
—  Edrei  of  Naphtali  (Josh.  19.  37)  was  a  distinct 
place,  now  the  village  Ya'fer,  in  Upper  Galilee. 

EGLON  (Josh.  10.  3-34;  12. 12,  etc.),  a  chief  city 
of  the  Philistines,  probably  the  small  ruin 
Ajldn,  north-west  of  Lachish. 

EGYPT,  the  name  applied  since  the  time  of 
Homer  to  the  land  of  the  Xile,  in  the  north- 
east of  Africa,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
Mediterranean,  on  the  south  by  Xubia  or  the 
Eastern  Soudan,  on  the  east  by  the  Red  Sea, 
and  on  the  west  by  Tripoli  arid  the  Sahara. 
Egj'pt  is  one  of  the'  oldest  countries  of  which 
we'have  historic  records,  and  it  holds  a  promi- 
nent place  in  the  Scripture  narrative.  The 
Hebrews  called  it  ,1/i -*•«;//(,  whence  the  Arab 
name  Misr.  The  origin  of  the  name  Egypt  is 
unknown.  It  is  also  called  "  the  land  of  Ham  " 
(Ps.  105.  23,  27),  and  "  Rahab  "  (Ps.  87.  4,  etc.). 
Egypt  proper  extends  from  "Wady  Haifa  at  the 
Second  Cataract  northward  to  "the  Mediter- 
ranean, a  distance  of  about  700  miles :  and  it  is 
divided  into  Upper  Egvpt,  above  Cairo,  and 
Lower  Egjpt  or  the  Delta  (from  the  Greek 
letter  A),  below  that  city. 


Even  in  the  time  of  Abraham,  Egypt  was  a 
flourishing  and  settled  monarchy.  Its  oldest 
capital,  within  the  historic  i)eri6d,  was  Mem- 
phis, the  ruins  of  which  may  still  be  seen  near 
the  Pyramids  and  the  Sphinx.  When  the  old 
empire  of  Menes  came  to  an  end,  the  seat  of 
empire  was  shifted  to  Thebes,  some  300  miles 
farther  up  the  Nile.  A  short  time  after  that, 
the  Delta  was  conquered  by  the  Hyksos,  or 
shepherd  kings,  who  fixed  their  capital  at 
Zoan,  the  Greek  Tanis,  now  San,  on  the  Tanic 
arm  of  the  Nile.  All  this  occurred  before  the 
time  of  the  new  king  "  which  knew  not  Jo- 
seph "  (Ex.  1.  8).  In  later  times,  Egypt  was 
conquered  by  the  Persians  (.525  B.C.),  anil  by  the 
Greeks  under  Alexander  the  Great  (3,32  B.C.), 
after  whom  the  Ptolemies  ruled  the  country 
for  three  centuries.  Subsequently,  it  was  for  a 
time  a  province  of  the  Roman  Ei'npire.  and  at 
last,  in  1.517  A.n.,  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Turks,  of  whose  empire  it  still  forms  nomi- 
nally a  part.  Abraham  and  Sarah  went  to  Egy-pt 
in  the  time  of  the  shepherd  kings.  The  exile 
of  Joseph  and  the  migration  of  Jacob  to  "  the 
land  of  Goshen  "  occurred  about  200  vears  later. 
On  the  death  of  Solomon,  Shishafc,  king  of 
Egjpt,  invaded  Palestine  (1  Kings  14.  25),  and 
has  left  a  list  of  the  cities  he  conquered. 

The  pyramids,  the  mined  temjdes,  and  the 
obelisks"  of  Egjpt  have  been  described  in  all 
ages  ;  but  it  was  not  until  early  in  the  present 
century,  through  the  finding"  of  the  Rosetta 
stone,  that  the  key  to  reading  the  hieroglyphic 
texts  was  discovered  by  the  French  scholar 
ChampoUion.  The  work  of  Brugsch  and  Birch 
then  led  to  the  recovery  of  history  contained 
on  the  monuments  or  in  papyri.  The  excava- 
tions of  Mariette  followed ;  "and  those  of  Dr. 
Flinders  Petrie  and  Mr.  De  Morgan  are  still 
increasing  our  information  as  to  the  religion, 
social  customs,  and  historv  of  Egypt. 

EKPiOX  (3osh.  1.3.  3,  etc.),  "a  chief  city  of  the 
Philistines,  now  the  small  village  Alir.  on 
high  ground  south-east  of  Joppa,  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Judah  and  Dan.  It  is  mentioned  on 
monuments  in  702  B.C.,  when  Sennacherib  set 
free  its  king,  Padi,  imprisoned  by  Hezekiah  in 
Jerusalem,  according  to  the  Assyrian  record. 

EL  AM,  the  valley  of,  near  Shocho  "of  Judah,  now 
Wftfly  es-Siiiit.  Here  the  Israelites  were  en- 
camped when  David  killed  Goliath  (1  Sam.  17. 
2, 10). 

ELA  TH  (Deut.  2.8;  2  Kings  14.  22 ;  16.  6)  or 
ELOTH(l  Kings  9.  26),  the  southern  seaport  of 
Solomon,  and  of  later  kings  of  Judah,  on  the 
Gulf  of  Akabah,  now  the  ruin  Ada,  near  the 
town  of  Akabah,  at  the  head  of  the  gulf.  It 
was  the  port  for  trade  with  Arabia. 

EMMA  US  (Luke  24.  13)  was  a  town  about  60  fur- 
longs from  .lerusalem.  The  site  is  quite  un- 
certain. Neither  Emmaus,  on  the  west  shore 
of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  (Hammath).  nor  Emmaus 
Nicopolis,  in  the  low  hills  east  of  Joppa,  are 
noticed  in  the  Bible  under  this  name.  A  possi- 
ble site  for  Emmaus  is  the  ruin  Khama auk ,  on 
the  high-road  from  Jerusalem  to  Ascalon,  but 
it  is  more  than  60  furlongs  from  the  Holv  Citv. 

ENIJOE  (Josh.  17.  11 ;  1  Sam.  28.  7 ;  Ps.  83. 10),  a 
town  famous  for  Saul's  visit  to  the  witch,  now 
the  little  village  of  Andfir,  on  the  north  slope 
of  the  hill  facing  towards  Tabor,  near  the  source 
of  the  Kishon. 

EX-EGLAIM.  a  place  near  the  Dead  Sea  (Ezek. 
47. 10),  apparently  op]iosite  En-gedi.  The  site 
is  unLkno\\ii.  It  is  sometimes  supposed  to  be 
the  same  as  Beth-hoglah  (Josh.  15.  6),  now 
'Ain  Hrijlah,  near  the  north  end  of  the  lake; 
Eglaim,  however,  was  in  Moab  (Isa.  15.  8). 

EN-GAXXIM,  (1)  a  town  of  Judah.  south-west 
of  .Jerusalem  (Josh.  15.  34),  now  the  ruin  Um 
Jinn.  (2)  A  city  of  the  Levites,  in  Issachar 
(Josh.  19.  21 ;  21.  29).  now  Jenin,  on  the  south 
border  of  the  plain  of  Esdraelon, 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


Dead  bEA  {at  the  notth  md). 


EX-GEDI  (Josh.  If).  ry2:  1  Sam.  2;^.  29;  2  Sam.  2.3. 
.36;  Song  of  Sol.  1.  14;  Ezek.  47.  10),  a  town  on 
the  cliffs  west  of  the  Dead  Sea,  now  the  ruin 
'  Ain  Jirlf/,  with  a  hot  spring  half-way  down  the 
cliffs.  The  "  vineyards  of  Kn-gedi  "  were  culti- 
vated as  late  as  tlie  12th  century  a.d.,  but  have 
now  disappeared. 

EX-ROGEL.    See  Jerusalem,  p.  252. 

EPHESUS,  a  famous  city  of  Lydia,  in  Asia 
Minor,  and  the  capital  of  Proconsular  Asia; 
noted  for  its  Temple  of  Diana  (Acts  19.  27)  and 
its  great  theatre.  It  was  visited  by  Paul  in  his 
second  journey  (Acts  18. 19),  when  he  left  Aquila 
and  Priscilla  there  to  carry  on  the  work;  and 
in  his  third  journey,  when  Demetrius  raised  an 
uproar  against  hini  (Acts  19.  24-35). 

EPHHAIM.    See  Talile  of  yh  )rNTAiNS,  p.  261. 

ES/JRAELOX,  or  .IF.XHEEL,  the  great  plain 
stretching  across  (  eiitral  Palestine  from  Gilboa 
to  Mount  <'armel  and  the  hills  of  Galilee,  and 
drained  by  the  river  Kishon.  It  was  "  the 
battlefield"  of  Palestine  "  (Judg.  7.  1-25;  2  Chr. 
35.  29-27). 

EUPHRATES,  a  great  river  of  Asia,  flowing 
from  the  mountains  of  Armenia  to  the  Persian 
Gulf —  1,700  miles;  140  miles  above  the  Gulf  it 
is  joined  by  the  Tigris,  and  the  united  stream  is 
called  .Shat-el-Arab.  The  region  lietween  the 
rivers  is  thence  called  Mesopotamia.  Babylon 
stood  on  the  Euphrates.  The  Euphrates  was 
the  farthest  limit  of  the  land  of  Israel  on  the 
•  east.  In  the  Bible  it  is  called  "  the  river  "  (Ex. 
23.  31),  and  "  the  great  river  "  (Deut.  1.  7). 

EZIOX-GEBER  (Num.  .33.3.5,  etc.),  a  city  near 
Elath,  and  a  seajiort.  The  name  survives  some 
miles  inland  at '  Aiii  (!li  ml  inn,  but  Arab  writers 
iilentifv  Asiun  with  Akabah.     [See  Elath.] 

(;Af>ARA(yh\rk  r>.  1;  Luke  8.  26-.37),  a  city  of 
(iilead,  now  the  ruin  Em  Keia,  on  the  slope 
south  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  The  remains  are 
those  of  a  Roman  city,  with  two  theatres,  tem- 
ple, etc.  The  region  round  was  called  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes.    The  MSS.  of  the 


gospels  contain  variations  between  the  names 
Gadara,  Gergesa,  and  Gerasa.  [See  Gekasa, 
Gebgesa.] 

GAL  ATI  A,  an  inland  province  of  Asia  Minor, 
inhabited  in  early  times  by  Celtic  triljes  (Galli). 
Paul,  along  with"  Silas  anil  Timothy,  visited  it 
in  his  second  journey  (Acts  l(i.  i'<),  and  was 
detained  there  by  sickness  ((ral.  4.  13).  The 
Epistle  to  the  Galatians  was  probably  written 
after  a  second  visit  (Acts  18.  23). 

O./T/f  (.Josh.  19.  4,5,  etc.),  a  Philistine  fortress 
near  the  valley  of  Elah.  It  is  noticed  on 
monuments  about  1500  B.C.,  and  is  probably  the 
present  village  of  Teles-Safi,at  the  entrance 
of  the  valley  of  Elah.  The  "ruins  are  those  of 
the  12th -century  castle  of  Blanche  Garde. 
The  site,  on  a  white  chalk  cliff,  is  of  great 
strength. 

GAZA  (Gen.  10.  19,  etc.),  a  famous  Philistine  city 
on  the  south  border  of  Palestine,  close  to  the 
sea,  with  a  small  linieii  or  port  (now  El-Mineh'). 
It  is  noticed  on  monuments  as  early  as  1600  B.C., 
and  was  held  by  the  Egyptians  till  Solomon's 
reign.  It  was  tributary  to  Assyria  in  702  b.c;., 
and  to  the  Babylonians  and  Persians.  Alex- 
ander the  Great  took  it  in  3.32  B.C.  It  retained 
its  importance  as  a  caravan  depot  in  all  ages, 
and  is  now  a  city  of  18,000  inhabitants,  M'ith 
ancient  ruined  walls,  line  gardens  and  olive- 
yards,  and  a  Church  of  St.  John  (now  a  mosque) 
built  in  the  12th  centurv  a.d. 

GEBAL  (Josh.  13.  5;  1  Kings  5. 18  (in  Hebrew); 
P^zek.  27.  9),  a  famous  city' of  Phcenicia,  south 
of  Tripoli,  by  the  Adonis"  River.  It  is  noticed 
on  monuments  as  early  as  IfiOO  B.C.,  .and  was 
attacked  by  the  Amorites  about  1,500  Ti.c.  The 
temple  of  Baalath  was  celebrated  down  to 
Roman  times,  and  is  noticed  about  1.3.50  b.c.  It 
is  now  a  small  town  (.Hhcil)  on  the  shore  of  a 
shallow  bay,  with  media'val  walls  and  a  street 
of  columns.  An  important  Phcenician  text, 
referring  to  the  temple  of  Baalath,  on  a  monu- 
ment of  Yehumelek  its  king  (probably  about 


247 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


fiOO  ».<•.),  has  been  <liscovered.  The  city  was 
celebrated  for  its  ships  and  trade,  and  continued 
to  be  an  inii)ortant  oomraercial  place  in  the  12th 
and  13th  centuries  a.d. 

GENNEfiAUKTmAt.  14.  ;i4;  Mark  6.  53;  Luke  5. 
1),  a  fertile  plain  on  the  north-west  shore  of  the 
Sea  of  (lalilee.  It  is  now  called  El-Olimi'/'ir, 
"the  little  hollow,"  and  is  well  watered.  The 
name  is  thought  to  mean  "garden  of  chiefs," 
or  perhaps  m(»re  jirobably  "of  vegetation." 

<iEBAIi((iQ.n.  10.  r.);20.  1,2;  26.  1-26,  etc.),  a  place 
where  Abraham  and  Isaac  dug  "pits,"  in  the 
I'hilistine  country.  It  is  noticed  on  monu- 
ments in  1600  B.C., "and  is  now  the  ruined  mound 


ITm  el-.Terrdr,  on  the  great  water-course  east 
of  (raza,  which  contains  water  beneath  the 
surface,  still  obtained  by  the  Arabs,  who  dig 
"  pits  "  in  the  gravel  bed  of  the  valley. 
GERASA  stands  in  some  M.SS.  for  (iergesa;  but 
the  accepted  reading  seems  preferable,  as 
(ierasa  in  the  Gerasene  region  is  some  20  miles 
from  the  Jordan,  and  too  far  from  the  Sea  of 
(ialilee  to  suit  the  (iospel  narrative.  Gerasa 
existed  before  the  Christian  eraeastof  Ramoth- 
gilead.  The  ruins  at  Jcrdsli  are  those  of  a 
large  Roman  town  of  the  2nd  century  A.it., 
with  triu.mphal  arch,  two  theatres,  a  large  tem- 
ple, baths,  and  a  Christian  church  of  early  date. 


El-Jib  —  Gibeon. 
(From  a  P/iotograpli.) 


within  the  ruined  walls.  These  remains  are 
second  onlv  to  Palmyra  in  importance.  [See 
Gadara;  Gekge.sa.]" 

f; ERGES A  (Mat.  8. 2S) ;  some  MSS.  read  Gerasenes 
for  Gergesenes).  The  site  intended  appears  to 
have  been  near  the  cliffs  east  of  the  Sea  of 
Galilee,  and  the  name  is  thought  to  survive  at 
the  small  ruin  of  Khersa.  which  ho-wever  does 
not  properly  represent  the  original.  The  name 
of  the  Gergesenes  has  been  compared  with  that 
of  the  Canaanite  tribe  of  Girgashites. 

GERIZnr.    See  Table  of  Moi'ntains,  p.  261. 

GETnSE.UAXE  (Mat.  26.  .36;  Mark  14.  .32),  a 
garden  at  the  foot  of  the  Mount  of  Olives.  The 
exact  jiosition  is  unknown.  The  Greek  tra- 
ditional site  is  as  old  as  the  4th  century.  The 
Latin  site  is  quite  modern. 

GEZER  (Josh.  16.  3-10,  etc.),  a  city  of  Dan,  in 
the  low  hills  west  of  the  Jerusalem  mountains, 
given  up  by  Egypt  to  Solomon  (1  Kings  9.  1.5,16). 
It  is  noticed  oii  monuments  about  1.500  B.C.,  as 
tributary  to  Egypt,  and  as  attacked  by  the 
Abiri.  it  is  now  the  ruined  mound  TelJczar, 
and  a  Hebrew   text    of    about  the    2nd  cen- 


tury B.C.  here  found  defines  the  limits  of  the 
town  lands. 

IBEAH,  the  name  of  two  towns  in  Benjamin 
and  Jndah  (1  Sam.  10.  .5-26,  etc.,  and  Josh.  15. 
57).  Gibeah  of  Saul  in  Benjamin  appears  to 
have  been  a  district  of  whicli  the  chief  place, 
Gibeah  or  Geba,  was  near  the  Michmash  Val- 
lev,  now  the  village  Jclxi',  standing  on  a  re- 
markable knoll  east  of  Ramah. —Gibeah  of 
Judah  may  be  the  present  ruin  Jeba\  on  the 
hills  south-west  of  Jerusalem. 
IBEON  (Josh.  9.  3,  etc.),  a  Hivite  town  in  the 
countrv  of  Benjamin,  now  the  village  EI-Jih„ 
north  of  Jerusalem.  It  stands  on  a  low  hill, 
surrounded  by  open  ground,  with  a  rock-cut 
pool  to  the  east.  It  is  mentioned  on  monu- 
ments in  965  B.C.,  when  captured  by  Shishak. 
IHON.  See  Jerusalem,  p.  2.52. 
ILBOA,  a  mountain  (1  Sam.  31.  1)  to  the  east  of 
the  great  plain  of  Esdraelon.  The  name  sur- 
vives at  the  village  of  Jclhon.  on  the  south  part 
of  the  range.  It  is  treeless  and  barren,  ex- 
cept to  the  south,  where  copses  clothe  the 
slopes. 


248 


249 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


(ULEAD  (Gen.  31.  L'3-25,  etc.),  the  slopes  east  of 
the  Jordan,  where  the  name  still  survives  in 
Jebel  Jil'ad.  This  re}i;ion  is  one  of  the  best 
watered  and  wooded  in  Palestine,  with  line 
perennial  streams,  and  forests  of  oak  and  pine. 
The  scenery  is  picturesque,  and  the  pasture 
abundant.  It  was  preferred  by  the  tribe  of 
(iad,  which  was,  however,  the  first  to  fall  cap- 
tive to  the  Assyrians,  when  Tiglatli-pileser  in- 
vaded (jrilead  in  734  b.(;. 

GIL  GAL,  the  name  of  three  places  in  Palestine, 
of  which  the  most  famous  (Josh.  4.  19,  etc.)  was 
east  of  Jericho,  in  the  Jordan  Valley.  The  name 
survives  a&JUjMieli,  in  the  open  plain,  north  of 
modern  Jericho,  but  east  of  the  ancient  city. 
A  large  tamarisk  marks  the  spot.  Another 
Gilgal  in  Mount  Epliraim  (2  Kings  2.  1)  is 
marked  by  the  village  of  JiljUia,  north  of 
Bethel.  A  third,  called  Gilgal,  of  the  Goim  or 
"  nations  "  (Josh.  12.  23),  is  the  present  village 
.JilJUlieh  in  Sharon,  south-east  of  Caesarea.  The 
Samaritans  recognized  a  fourth  Gilgal  near  She- 
chem,  still  marked  by  a  ruined  site.  The  name 
indicates  a  "  circle  "  of  stones,  such  as  the  He- 
brews set  up  at  Gilgal  near  Jericho,  which 
remained  a  sacred  site  in  Samuel's  time,  but 
afterwards  became  an  idolatrous  centre  (Hos. 
9.  15  etc.) 

GOLGOTHA.    See  Jekusalem,  p.  253. 

GOMORRAH  (Gen.  10.  19,  etc.),  one  of  the  five 
cities  of  the  "  plain  "  {Ciccar  or  Jordan  Valley), 
mentioned  with  Sodom,  Admah,  Zeboim,  and 
Zoar.  The  sites  of  three  of  these  are  qviite  un- 
known. Admah  may  be  the  same  as  the  city 
Adam  (Josh.  3. 16)  which  stood  near  the  Bdin  ieh 
ford,  half-way  up  the  Jordan  Valley.  [See 
ZoAK.]  The  unknown  cities  probably  stood  in 
the  XJlains  north  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

HAMATH  (Num.  13.  21,  etc.),  a  famous  Syrian 
city  on  the  Orontes,  between  Damascus  and 
Aleppo.  It  was  one  of  the  chief  towns  of  the 
Hittites,  and  Hittite  monuments  have  been  here 
found.  It  is  often  mentioned  on  monuments, 
and  was  flnallv  conquered  by  the  Assyrians  in 
the  8th  century  B.C.  — Tlie  deity  of  Hamatb  was 
called  Ashima'(2  Kings  IT.  .30)  or  Eshmun,  who 
was  the  principal  Phoenician  god.  The  town 
now  contains  13,000  inhabitants,  and  stands  in  a 
gorge  east  of  the  Lebanon.  It  has  always  been 
an  important  place  on  the  trade  route  from 
Assvria  to  Egypt. 

HAURAJV  (Ezek.  47.  16-18),  the  east  part  of 
Bashan,  a  fine  agricultural  plain.  It  retains  its 
name  to  the  ijresent  day. 

HAZOR,  the  name  of  three  towns  in  Palestine,  of 
which  the  most  famous  was  in  Upper  Galilee 
(Josh.  11.  1,  etc.),  where  the  name  still  survives 
at  .Jebel  Hadireh.  It  is  noticed  on  monuments 
1500-1.300  B.C.  — Hazor  of  Benjamin  (Neh.  11.  33) 
is  the  present  ruin  Hazzur,  near  Gibeon. — 
Hazor,  in  the  extreme  south  (Josh.  15.  23,  etc.), 
was  perhaps  the  same  as  Hezron(Josh.  15.  3-25). 
—  The  name  exists  at  Jebel  Hadireh  on  the  pla- 
teau west  of  Petra. 

HEBRON  (Gen.  23.  2-19,  etc.).  an  ancient  city  in 
the  high  mountains  of  Judah,  20  miles  south  of 
Jerusalem.  Its  remote  and  difficult  situation 
accounts  for  its  never  being  mentioned  on  the 
Egyptian  or  Assyrian  monuments.  The  modern 
to\\Ti  of  10,000  inhabitants  surrounds  the  Jewish 
inclosure  over  the  rock-cut  cavern  supposed 
to  be  the  seinilchre  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob, 
Sarah,  Rebekah.  and  Leah,  representing  the 
cave  of  Machpelah  ((ren.  23.  19,  etc.),  which  lay 
east  of  Mamre  or  Hebron  (Gen.  13.  18).  The 
city  occupied  flat  open  ground,  amid  vineyards, 
surrounded  by  higher  spurs  on  the  most  rug- 
ged and  highest  part  of  the  mountains  of 
.Tudah. 

HELBON,  a  place  famed  for  its  wine  (Ezek.  27. 
18),  near  Damascus.  Now  the  village  Helbon  in 
the  mountains,  north-west  of  the  city,  and  still 
remarkable  for  its  vineyards. 


HERMON.    See  Table  of  Mountains,  p.  2G1. 

HEHHBON(^\vcn.  21.  25,  etc.),  a  city  of  the  Amo- 
rites  on  the  jdateau  above  the  north-east  corner 
of  the  Dead  Sea.  Now  the  ruined  town  Hesbdii. 
These  remains  ai'e  those  of  a  Roman  city  on  the 
old  site,  with  numbers  of  rude  stone*  monu- 
ments on  the  slopes  to  the  west. 

[HIERAI'OLIS,  the  "Holy  City"  (Ool.  4.  13), 
stands  on  a  terrace  on  the  hill-side  above  the 
Lycus  Valley.  It  was  a  seat  of  worship  of  the 
goddess  Leto,  had  :„  great  religious  establish- 
ment, and  was  a  centre  of  Phrygian  nationality. 
There  are  considerable  ruins,  and  the  place  is 
noted  for  the  remarkable  calcareous  deposits 
from  large  springs  that  rise  near  the  gymna- 
sium. Strabo  mentions  the  existence  of  the 
Plutonium  —  a  hole  reaching  deep  into  the 
earth,  from  which  issued  a  mephitic  vapor. 
The  apostle  Philip  is  connected  Viy  tradition 
with  the  early  church  at  Hierapohs.  —  By  Sir 
Charles  Wilsox.] 

HINNOM.    See  Jerusalem. 

HOB  AH,  &  ])lace  near  Damascus,  on  the  "left" 
or  north  (Gen.  14.  15).    The  exact  site  is  un- 
known.   It  is  mentioned  in  1500  B.C.  on  monu- 
ments as  a  district  near  Damascus, 
i  HOR.    See  Table  of  Mouxtaixs,  p.  2G1. 

ICONIUM,  the  chief  town  of  Lycaonia,  an  inland 
province  of  Asia  Minor.  Paul  and  Barnabas 
visited  it  (Acts  13.  51) ;  were  driven  out  (14.  6), 
but  afterwards  returned  (14.  21).    Now  Konieh. 

ITAL  Y,  the  i)eninsula  in  the  middle  of  Southern 
Europe.  The  name  was  applied  at  different 
periods  to  the  whole  peninsula  and  to  the 
southern  part  (Acts  18.  2;   27.  1,  6;  Heb.  13.  24). 

JABESH-GJLEAD,  a  town  of  Gilead,  near  the 
south-west  border  of  the  eastern  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh.  Its  inhabitants  were  put  to  the 
sword  because  they  refused  to  helj)  Israel 
against  the  Benjaniites  (Judg.  21).  The  city 
was  delivered  by  Saul  from  the  Ammonites, 
and  afterwards  the  bones  of  Saul  were  buried 
under  a  tree  near  the  city  (1  Sam.  31.  11-13). 

■lABXEEL  (Josh.  15.  11,  etc.),,  a  city  of  Judah, 
south  of  Joppa,  on  the  sea  coast;  now  the  vil- 
lage Yebiiah.  It  was  called  in  later  times 
Jamnia,  and  became  famous  as  the  seat  of  the 
Sanhedrin  after  70  a.u.,  and  for  its  school  of 
rabbis,  until  the  massacre  of  the  Jews  at  Bether 
(Bittir,  near  Jerusalem)  by  Hadrian  in  135  a.d. 
Jamnia  was  a  strong  fortress  in  the  12th  cen- 
tury (Ibelin),  and  a  small  Christian  church  has 
here  been  turned  into  a  mosque.  —  Jabneel 
(Josh.  19.  33)  of  Naphtali  is  a  distinct  site 
( Yemma)  south-west  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

JERICHO  (Num.  22.  1,  etc.).  The  ancient  city 
stood  near  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Jordan  plain.  This  site  is 
marked  by  the  ruined  mounds  of  sun-dried 
bricks  at  fel  eti-Siiltaii,  which  has  a  fine  spring 
and  gardens.  The  Roman  city,  which  existed 
as  early  as  the  time  of  Christ,  was  rather  far- 
ther south,  near  the  main  road  to  Jerusalem. 
The  remains  of  a  fine  aqueduct  watering  this 
city  are  traced  to  'Alit  Duk  (Docus).  farther 
north.  In  the  Middle  Ages  Jericho  stood  far- 
ther east,  at  the  present  mud  village  Erihu, 
where  a  12th-centurv  tower  still  exists.  Jericho 
was  famous  for  its'  palms  and  gardens  of  bal- 
sam, which  have  now  disajipeared.  No  monu- 
mental notices  of  the  city  are  known. 

JER  USALEM.  The  city  stood  on  the  spurs  run- 
ning out  from  the  watershed  of  Judasa  south- 
wards, the  site  being  naturally  strong  excejit 
on  the  north-west.  The  water  supiily  was  from 
a  spring  with  intermittent  flow,  and  from  rock- 
cut  tanks.  The  town  occupied  two  hills,  and 
the  Temple  stood  on  a  third  ridge  to  the  east, 
divided  from  the  range  of  Olivet  on  its  east,  by 
the  deep  gorge  of  the  Kidkox,  or  valley  of 
Jehoshaphat.  '  The  Hixnom  Valley,  starting  on 
the  west  and  curving  round  to  meet  the  Kidron. 
formed  a  deep  ravine,  bounding  on  the  west  aJid 


260 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


south  the  high  flat  hill  of  the  upper  city,  the 
uorth  anil  east  sides  of  which  were  protected 
l)y  a  thirtl  valley  joining  the  other  two  at  their 
.iunction.  This"  third  valley  had  two  heads,  a 
long  narrow  trench  running  north  anil  separat- 
ing .MouiAii  or  the  Temple  ridge  from  the  city, 
while  a  deei>  and  wide  valley  (the  Tyropoeon), 
running  east  to  join  this  trench,  separated 
the  upi)er  citv  from  the  smaller  and  lower 
knoll  to  the  north,  called  Millo  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, and  Akra  l)v  (Jreek  writers.  The  flat 
ground   north  of   this   knoll,  and    the    north 


part  of  the  Temple  ridge,  which  was  sejiarated 
by  a  rock-cut  ditch  from  the  Temple  site,  lay 
without  the  city  walls  till  about  60  A.D., 
when  they  were  included  in  the  new  wall  of 
Agrippa. 

The  end  of  the  Temple  ridge  on  the  south 
is  called  Ophel  in  the  Old  Testament.  Jeru- 
salem is  first  mentioned  under  that  name  in 
the  Book  of  Joshua,  and  the  Tel  el- Amarna  col- 
lection of  tablets  includes  six  letters  from 
its  Amorite  king  to  Egypt,  recording  the  at- 
tack of  the   Ahiri  about  1-180  B.C.    The   name 


Mount  Zion. 

Mosque 
of  Omar. 

MounI  of  Olives'. 

--.    / 

^Hl^h 

n^ 

) h 

^ 

/ 

Valley  I.I  Hinnooi 

Tyropceon^^ 

-'/  , 

/ 

^; 

?. 

K>4i-CT>y 

,^- 

Section  across  Jerusalem. 
From  West  to  East. 


is  there  spelt  Uru-Salim,  "city  of  peace." 
Another  monumental  record  in  which  the  Holy 
Citv  is  named  is  that  of  Sennacherib's  attack 
in  t02  B.C.  The  "  Camp  of  the  Assyrians  "  was 
still  shown,  about  70  a.d..  on  the  flat  ground  to 
the  north-west,  included  in  the  new  quarter  of 
the  citv. 

The  ("'ity  of  David  included  both  the  upper  city 
and  Millo,  and  was  surrounded  by  a  wall  built 
by  David  and  Solomon,  who  appear  to  have  re- 
stored the  original  .Jebusite  fortifications.  The 
name  Ziox  (.or  Sion)  appears  to  have  been  — 
like  Ariel  ("the  hearth  of  f!od")  — a  jjoetical 


term  for  Jerusalem,  but  in  the  Greek  age  was 
more  specially  used  of  the  Temple  Hill.  The 
priests'  quarter  grew  up  on  Ophel,  south  of  the 
Temple,  where  also  was  Solomon's  Palace  out- 
side the  original  City  of  David.  The  walls  of 
the  city  were  extended  by  Jotham  and  Manas- 
seh  to  "include  this  suburb  and  the  Temple  (2 
Chr.  27.  ^ ;  33.  14). 

A  large  rock-cut  tank  was  excavated  on  the 
narrow  neck  of  high  land  at  the  north-west  cor- 
ner of  the  upper  city,  and  called  iu  later  times 
the  pool  Amygdaloii  ("of  the  tower").  This 
seems  to  be  tlie  Upper  Tool  of  Hczekiah's  time 


Valley  op  Hinnom. 

(From  a  I'hotoyiaph  by  Boafils.) 

251 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


(Isa.  30.  2),  with  a  conduit  from  the  west.  The 
pool  or  spring  of  Uihox,  in  the  Kiclron  Val- 
ley under  Oiihel,  was  the  same  as  Ex-Ko«el 
("  spring  of  the  water  channel "),  and  Hezekiah 
made  from  it  a  rock  aqueduct-tunnel  through 
the  hill  to  SiLOAM,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Tyro- 
poeon,  and  the  King's  Gardens.  In  this  aque- 
duct an  inscription  recording  its  cutting  is 
found,  which  is  the  only  true  Hebrew  text  as 
yet  known.  [See  p.  23.]  The  text  in  ({uestion, 
cut  on  the  rock  near  the  mouth  of  the  aque- 
duct, in  ancient  eharaeter.s,  reads  thus:  — 


"  1  The  cutting.  Now  this  is  the  method  of 
the  cutting :  while  the  workers  lifted 

"  2  The  axe  each  to  his  fellow,  and  three 
cubits  were  left,  each  heard  the  voice  of  the 
other  calling 

"  3  to  his  fellow :  for  there  was  an  excess  of 
rock  to  the  right  and. . . 

"  4  the  cutting  :  the  workers  hewed  each  to 
meet  his  fellow,  axe  to  axe,  and  there  flowed 

"5  the  waters  from  the  spring  to  the  pool,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  cubits,  and  .  .  . 

"G  cubits  was  the  height  of  the  rock  .  .  ." 


Pool  of  Siloaji. 
(Frotn  a  I'hotogmiih  by  Masox  Goon.) 


The  tunnel  as  measured  is  about  1,200  cubits 
of  16  inches  in  Jength. 

Gihon  is  also  very  probably  the  Bethesda  of 
the  New  Testament  [see  Bethesda],  and  the 
Jews  still  bathe  in  the  pool  to  cure  rheuma- 
tism, the  periodical  overflow  of  the  water  being 
awaited.  Opposite  Gihon  is  the  rock  of  Zohe- 
leth,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Kidron  gorge.  The 
citv  remained  unchanged  from  the  time  of  Jo- 
tham  till  its  destruction  by  Nebu('hadrezzar  in 
586  B.C.  The  walls  were  rebuilt  by  Nehemiah 
on  the  old  line ;  but  in  a  later  age  a  new  wall 
was  built  on  the  north  side  of  the  upper  city, 
dividing  off  the  Greek  fortress  on  Akra,  and 
running  to  the  Temple  bridge. 


There  were  thus  in  the  time  of  Christ  two  lines 
of  wall,  one  all  round  Jerusalem,  and  one  divid- 
ing it  into  two  quarters.  The  remains  of  these 
walls  have  been  traced  on  the  west,  south,  and 
east,  and  the  old  line  crossed  the  Tyropa?on, 
leaving  Siloam  outside  the  city.  Agri]>pa's  later 
wall,  to  protect  the  "  New  City  "  farther  north, 
did  not  then  exist,  though  the  suburbs  probably 
had  already  been  built  at  the  time  of  the  Cru- 
ciflLxion.  The  chief  buildings  of  that  age  in- 
cluded Herod's  Palace  in  the  north-west  angle 
of  the  upper  city :  the  italace  of  the  Asmonseans 
opposite  the  Temple,  at  the  north-east  corner 
of  the  ui)per  city ;  the  Xvstus  or  gymnasium  in 
the  valley  under  this  palace;  and  the  fortress  of 


262 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


Antonia,  which  commanded  the  Tcinjilc  at  the 
north-east  corner  of  the  north  wall,  which  is 
called  the  "  second  wall,"  the  "  Hrst  "  beinji  that 
inclosing  the  nijper  city.  Antonia  stood  on  a 
high  rock,  with  a  ditch  cnt  throujili  the  hill  on 
its  north  side.  The  Temiile  was  already  reached 
liv  a  bridiie  from  the  upper  city  in  03  u.c, 
when  the  "Romans  under  Pompey  took  Jeru- 
salem, and  broke  down  the  arch. 

The  Tkaiple  itself  stood  on  the  highest  part 
of  the  riilge  —  now  occupied  by  the  Dome  of 
the  Rock  —  with  courts  on  the  flat  slopes,  which 
are  widest  to  the  east.  No  remains  of  the  origi- 
nal buildings  tl  Kings  0.  1-30,  etc.)  arc  known, 
for  Herod  removed  the  foundations  [.losephus. 
Ant.  XV.  xi.  §  3]  and  enlarged  the  area.  The 
outer  walls  still  present  his  magnificent  ma- 
sonry at  the  fovmdations,  with  the  later  work 
of  Justinian  and  of  the  Moslems  above. 

The  outer  coui't  was  roughly  a  square  of  1,000 
feet  side,  Antonia  projecting  on  the   north- 


west. The  Court  of  Israel,  and  inner  Court  of 
the  Priests,  lay  east  of  the  holy  house,  divided 
of!  by  a  balustrade  with  Greek  texts  — one  of 
which  has  been  found —  forbidding  (ientiles  to 
enter  on  pain  of  death.  This  text  reads:  "No 
stranger  is  to  enter  within  the  balustrade  round 
the  Temple  and  Court.  Whoso  is  found  will  be 
guilty  of  his  own  death  to  follow."  [See  page 
224.]  The  upjier  ramparts  (except  at  the  north- 
west corner),  the  holy  house  itself,  the  cloisters, 
and  the  Tyrojioeon  'bridge  at  the  south-west 
angle,  have  been  entirely  destroyed,  only  the 
fallen  arch  and  \ner  foundations  of  the  latter 
having  been  found  by  excavation. 

There  were  four  entrances  on  the  west,  two  by 
bridges,  two  by  gates  on  the  lower  valley  level, 
all  still  extant  in  ruins,  or  with  later  restora- 
tions. On  the  south  two  outer  gates  (the  Hul- 
dah  Gates)  led  fromOphel;  the  western,  which 
was  double,  retains  its  great  pillars  and  flat 
domes  with  the  semi-Greek  ornament  of  Herod's 


POKTICO   OF   THE   MoSQUE   OF   OMAR. 

Built  on  the  site  of  the  Temple. 


time;  the  eastern  was  triple,  and  exists  as 
restored  bv  .Justinian.  The  "  Golden  Gate," 
near  the  north-east  corner  of  the  outer  wall,  also 
belongs,  as  at  present  existing,  to  Justinian's 
age.  On  the  north  the  Gate  Tadi,  leading  to 
.\ntonia,  was  reached  by  a  rock-cut  passage, 
still  existing,  but  converted  into  a  tank  by  a 
cross  wall. 

The  Temple  was  supplied  with  water  by 
numerous  rock-cut  reservoirs,  and  by  Pilate's 
aqueduct  from  Bethlehem,  which  ran  over  the 
south  slopes  of  the  ui)per  city,  anil  entered 
the  inclosure  bv  the  north-west  bridge.  The 
"  Stone  of  Foundation,"  like  the  "  Stone  Zohe- 
leth,"  seems  to  have  been  a  natural  rock,  pro- 
iecting  under  the  floor  of  the  Holy  of  Holies. 
It  was  revered  bv  the  Jews  of  the  4th  century 
as  the  "  pierced  stone  "  —  from  a  hole  in  its  sur- 
face througli  the  roof  of  the  cave  under  the 
rock,  and  it  is  still  revered  by  the  Moslems  as 
a  "  Rock  of  Paradise,"  over  which  the  present 


Dome  of  the  Rock  was  built  by  the  Arab  Khalif 
of  Damascus.  Abd  el-Melek,  in  688  a.d.  The 
great  altar,  of  rough  stones  set  in  mortar,  stood 
on  the  flat  part  of  the  hill  to  the  east.  The  levels 
of  the  ancient  courts  are  roughly  represented 
by  the  present  levels  of  the  sanctuary. 

Calvary  or  Golcotiia.  —  North  of  the  city, 
just  outside  the  present  Damascus  (iate,  is  tlie 
remarkable  knoll,  with  a  i)recipitous  southern 
face,  in  which  is  the  cave  known  to  Christians 
as  "Jeremiah's  Grotto."  A  Jewish  tradition 
still  current  identifies  this  with  the  place  of 
execution  mentioned  in  the  Talmud  (  "  Mishnah 
Sanhedrin,"  vi.  1)  as  early  as  the  2nd  century 
A. p.  This  is  now  very  generally  regarded  as 
the  true  site  of  Calvary  or  Golgotha  ("the 
place  of  the  skull "  ),  which  was  near  Jerusa- 
lem (John  19.  17-20),  but  without  the  gate  (Heb. 
13. 12),  near  the  gardens  which  still  existed  in  70 
A.D.  on  this  side  of  Jerusalem.  A  Jewish  rock- 
cut  tomb  has  been  found  immediately  west  of 


253 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


the  knoll,  which  was  not  included  even  by 
Agrijipa's  wall. 

The  discovery  of  the  ancient  wall,  immedi- 
ately west  of  the  i)ool  Amygdalon,  on  the  narrow 
neck  of  high  ground  between  the  heads  of  the 
Hiunom  and  Tyropoeon  valleys,  and  running  for 
some  distance  north,  renders  it  improljable  that 
the  rocky  knoll,  now  shown  in  the  cathedral 
within  modern  Jerusalem,  can  be  the  true  site 
of  Calvary,  or  the  tomb  near  it  the  true  Holy 
Sepulchre.  The  second  wall  seems  to  have  in- 
cluded these  sites,  which  have  been  revered 
since  they  were  fixed  on  by  ("onstantine  in  the 
4th  century  a.d.,  when  all  memory  of  the  tru3 
sites  appears  —  according  to  Euseb'ius  — to  have 
been  lost.  The  suburbs  of  Jerusalem  extended 
far  bevond  this  knoll  of  Akra,  and  probably 
existed  at  the  time  of  the  Crucifixion;  but  it 
has  not  as  yet  been  found  possible  to  trace  the 
line  of  the  second  wall  on  the  north  side. 

Among  monuments  of  the  Herodian  and  Ro- 
man age  may  be  mentioned  the  tomb  of  the 
kings  of  Adiabene  (commonly  called  "  Tomb  of 
the  Kings  "  )  on  the  north  ;  the  tomb  of  Herod's 
family  recently  found  west  of  the  Hinnom 
Valley ;  the  toinb  of  Ananus  on  the  south  side 


Plan  of  Skull  HrLL. 

of  the  lower  Hinnom  ravine  near  its  .iunction 
with  the  Kidron;  and  the  tomb  of  the  Bene 
Hezir  priests  (called  "  Tomb  of  St.  James  "  )  on 
the  east  side  of  the  Kidron,  with  other  monu- 
ments of  the  same  period  (called  tomb  of  Ab- 
salom and  tomb  of  Zechariah),  in  a  debased 
Greek  style. 

The  site  of  Aceldama  (  "  the  field  of  blood," 
or  "  potter's  field  "  )  is  traditionally  shown  at  a 
vault  on  the  hill  south  of  the  Hinnom  Vallev. 
The  site  of  Toi)het  is  also  uncertain,  Init  lay  in 
the  lower  Kidron :  it  was  the  scene  of  human 
sacrifices  in  honor  of  Moloch.  The  exact  site  of 
Gethsemane  is  also  dou1)tful.  The  tomb  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  and  Judah  was  still  known  about 
30  A.D.  (Acts  2.  29),  and  may  possibly  be  repre- 
sented Ijy  the  ancient  sepulchre  in  the  west  wall 
of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  Cathedral;  but  other 
kings  were  buried  on  Ophel  near  the  Royal 
Palace  and  King's  Gardens. 

Jerusalem  is  now  a  towai  of  some  50,000  in- 
habitants, with  ancient  medifeval  walls,  partly 
on  the  old  lines,  but  extending  less  far  to  the 
south.  The  traditional  sites,  as  a  rule,  were 
first  shown  in  the  4th  and  later  centuries  A.D., 


and  have  no  authority.  The  results  of  exca- 
vation have  however  settled  most  of  the  dis- 
puted questions,  the  limits  of  the  Temple  area, 
and  the  course  of  the  old  walls  having  been 
traced. 

MoRiAH  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  scene 
of  Abraham's  intended  sacrifice  of  Isaac  (Gen. 
22.  2-i,  14),  and  .lerusalem  has  been  thought  to 
be  the  Salem  of  JNIelchizedek  (Gen.  14.  18).  The 
anticjuity  of  the  name  Jerusalem  has  only  of 
late  been  confirmed  by  monumental  notices  as 
already  stated. 

JEZHKEL  (Josh.  17.  IG,  etc.),  (1)  the  capital  of 
Ahab  (1  Kings  21. 1-23),  now  the  village  Zcrin, 
on  the  north-west  slopes  of  Gilboa,  facing  Shu- 
nem  (1  Sam.  29.  1-11).  The  remains  of  wine- 
presses have  been  found,  recalling  Naboth's 
vineyard  near  the  city.  (2)  See  Esdraelox. 
p.  247. 

JOPPA,  the  seaport  of  Jerusalem,  on  a  mound 
by  reefs  in  Sharon.  It  is  called  Japho  in  the 
earliest  notice  (Josh.  19.  46),  and  traded  with 
Tyre  and  Tarshish  (2  Chr.  2.  IG ;  Jonah  1.  3; 
Ezra  3.  7 ;  Acts  9.  42).  It  is  noticed  on  monu- 
ments lGOO-1300  B.C.,  and  was  attacked  by  Sen- 
nacherib in  702  B.C.  It  is  now  a  walled  town  of 
7000  inhabitants  ( Ydfn  or  Jaffa),  with  fine 
orange  gardens.  An  ancient  Jewish  cemetery 
has  inscriptions  with  names  of  rabbis  of  the  2nd 
and  3rd  centuries  a.d.  A  Phoenician  text  (the 
genuineness  of  which  is  questioned)  refers  to  a 
temple  of  Baal  in  Joijpa,  and  appears  to  have 
been  cut  in  the  3rd  century  B.C. 

JORDAK,  the  chief  river  of  Palestine,  flowing 
soutli  for  100  miles  through  a  deep  valley.  Its 
sources  are  in  the  snows  of  Hermon.  'in  its 
course  are  two  lakes  — the  Sea  of  Merom,  and 
the  Sea  of  Galilee  or  Lake  of  Gennesaret;  and 
it  flows  into  the  Dead  Sea.  Its  average  width 
is  not  more  than  30  yards.  The  current  is  very 
rapid.  The  river  was  miraculously  crossed  by 
the  Israelites  (Josh.  3.  15),  and  by  Elijah  and 
Elisha  (2  Kings  2.  8,  14).  In  its  waters  Jesus 
was  baptized  bv  John  the  Baptist  (Mark  1.  9). 

JUDjEA,  or  JUDAH,  the  land  of  the  Jews,  a  name 
applied  sometimes  to  the  whole  land  of  Pales- 
tine, sometimes  to  the  southern  division  only. 
It  was  used  in  the  wider  sense  at  the  close  of 
the  Captivity,  most  of  those  who  returned  hav- 
ing belonged  to  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Judah 
(Hag.  1.  1,  14;  2.  2).  Under  the  Romans,  and  in 
the  time  of  Christ,  the  name  was  restricted  to 
the  southernmost  division ;  the  northern  being 
Galilee,  and  the  middle,  Samaria  (Luke  2.  4; 
John  4. 3, 4) ;  but  even  then  it  sometimes  denoted 
the  whole  country  (Acts  28.  21).  In  its  limited 
sense,  it  formed  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Herod 
the  Great,  and  included  part  of  Iduma^a,  or  the 
land  of  Edom.  As  a  Roman  province,  it  was 
annexed  to  the  proconsulate  of  Syria,  and  was 
governed  by  a  procurator.  "  The  wilderness  of 
Juda'a,"  in  which  John  began  his  preaching, 
and  where  the  temptation  of  Christ  took  place, 
was  the  eastern  part  of  Judah,  near  the  Dead 
Sea,  and  stretching  toward  Jericho.  It  was, 
and  is  still,  a  dreary  and  desolate  region  (Mat. 
3.  1;  4.  1).  Juda='a  stretched  from  the  Jordan 
to  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  The  border  with 
Samaria  ran  east  from  Antipatris  by  Annath 
(now  'Ain  'Ainali)  to  Sartaba  {Kiini  Snrtahah), 
north-east  of  Shechem. 

JUDAH,  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
the  fourth  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah.  At  first  it 
embraced  about  one-third  of  the  whole  land 
west  of  the  Dead  Sea  (Josh.  1.5.  20-63),  but  af- 
terwards a  large  section  in  the  sotith  was  given 
to  Simeon  (Josh.  19.  9).  .Judah  embraced  four 
sections  —  the  south,  the  low  hills,  the  moun- 
tains, and  the  wilderness.  The  boundary  on 
the  north  ran  from  Jericho  to  Jerusalem,' and 
leaving  this  in  Ben.iamin,  it  extended  to  Ekron 
and  to  the  sea  (Josh.  1.5). 

KADESH  ("holy,"   similar  word    to  EJ-Ktids, 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


the  modern  name  of  Jerusalem),  the  name  of 
several  cities  in  Palestine  and  Syria.  Kadesh- 
barnea  (Gen.  14.  7  :  Num.  13.  'JO,  etc.),  according: 
to  Jewish  and  Christian  tradition,  was  tlio  later 
Tetra,  and  stood  at  the  south-east  au^^le  of  the 
Holv  Land  (^Josh.  15.  3;  Kzek.  47.  HI),  in  the  bor- 
der of  Kiloui  (Num.  20.  ICi).  —  Kadesh  or  Kedesh 
of  ,1  udah  (,<  ien.  IB.  14 ;  20. 1 ;  Josh.  15.  23), visited  by 
Hagar,  was  farther  west,  and  appears  to  be  the 
present  'Aiii  A'<n/is  in  the  desert  south  of  Keer- 
sheba.  Some  writers  liave  shown  that  Kadesh- 
barnea  is  the  same  as  the  Kadesh  mentioned  in 
the  story  of  Hagar.  Ain  Kadis  is  a  strategic 
stronghold  with  a  mountain-encircled  plain  of 
sutficient  extent  for  the  encampment  of  such 
an  army  as  that  of  Chedorlaomer,  or  such  a  host 
as  Israel's  with  its  holy  tabernacle.  It  is  the 
southernmost  and  central  point  of  the  natural 
houndarv  line  along  the  southern  border  of 
Canaan  from  the  lower  end  of  the  Dead  Sea  to 
the  entrance  of  Wady  el-Arish  into  the  Medi- 
terranean. Its  identification  renders  clear  the 
movements  of  the  Israelites  toward  the  border 
of  Canaan.  If  'Ain  Kadis  is  Kadesh-barnea, 
the  spies  went  north  by  the  Amorite  hill- 
country  road,  which  may  still  be  traced;  Jebel 
Maflurah  becomes  Mount  Hor,  and  the  water 
of  the  fountains  of  Kadis  flows  from  under 
such  a  rock  or  clitf  as  would  be  indicated  by 
the  term  Sel'a,  the  Hebrew  designation  of  the 
Kadis  rock. 

Kedesh  of  Issachar  (1  Chr.  6.  72)  is  the  present 
Tel  Abu  Kialeis,  near  Taanach.  —  Kedesh-Naph- 
tali  (Josh.  12.  22,  etc.)  is  the  village  Kadets  in 
Upper  Galilee,  with  Jewish  and  Roman  re- 
mains.—  Kadesh  on  the  Orontes  (in  the  Cfreek 
version  of  2  Sam.  24.  6)  is  the  ruined  city  Kacleft, 
south  of  Emesa. 

KEN  A  TH,  a  city  of  Manasseh  beyond  Jordan, 
calleil  also  Nobah  (Num.  32.  42).  '  It  is  usually 
placetl  at  the  later  Kanatha  {Kanairdt),  on  the 
east  side  of  Bashan,  a  ruined  town,  with  Greek 
inscriptions  of  the  Christian  period.  The  situ- 
ation is  not  detined  in  the  Bible.  Nobah  is 
noticed  (Judg.  S.  11)  with  Jogbehah  (Jiibeihah) 
in  Central  (iilead,  but  the  whole  of  Bashan  be- 
longed to  Manasseh. 

KIDh'OX.    See  Table  of  Rivers,  p.  2G2. 

AIL'  HAIIASETH.  a  citv  of  Moab  (2  Kings  3.  25 ; 
Isa.  Ki.  7, 11 ;  Jer.  48.  3i,  36).  The  site  is  doubt- 
ful. Some  suppose  it  to  be  the  present  Kfrak, 
remarkable  for  its  great  castle,  built  in  the  12th 
century  a.d.  on  the  cliffs  east  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

KIRJATH-.TEAHIM  (Josh.  9.  17,  etc.),  a  town  on 
the  north  border  of  Judah,  where  the  ark 
remained  for  some  years  (2  Sam.  6.  2).  It  is 
the  present  ruined  town  Ermxi,  on  the  south 
bank  of  the  valley  of  Sorek,  near  Beth-shemesh, 
and  east  of  the  ""  camji  "  or  "  plain  "  of  Dan. 
The  name  means  "  town  of  woods,'  and  the  hills 
are  here  still  thickly  clad  with  (ojise. 

KIRJATH-SEFHER,  an  older  name  for  Debir 
(Judg.  1.  11).  It  is  believed  to  mean  •' city  of 
books."  and  to  indicate  the  knowledge  of  writ- 
ing among  the  Canaanites,  which  has  now  been 
proved  by  the  discovery  of  the  Tel  el-Amarna 
taldets,  written  by  Canaanites  in  the  15th 
century  ii.c.  The  name  is,  however,  rendered 
"  city  'of  numbers "  by  others.  It  was  also 
called  Kir.iath-Sanxah;  "city  of  the  palm" 
(Josh.  1.0.  40). 

KISHOX,  the  river  which  drains  the  plain  of 
Esdraelon,  and  falls  into  the  bay  of  Acre.  Here 
Sisera  was  defeate<l  (.Judg.  4.  7,  13),  and  Elijah 
destroved  the  prophets  of  Baal  (1  Kings  18.  40). 

LACHISH  (.Tosh.  10.  3,  etc.),  a  Philistine  city, 
noticed  on  monuments  about  1500  h.c,  as  taken 
by  the  Ahiri.  The  site  is  a  large  mound  at 
Tel  cl-Hrsy.  near  the  hills  east  of  Gaza.  Re- 
mains of  early  date  have  been  here  excavated, 
including  seals  of  the  Pharaohs  about  1500  n.c, 
flint  instruments,  pottery,  etc.,  with  a  clay 
tablet  of   cuneiform  writing  —  a   letter  frorii 

255 


Zimridi  of  Lachish,  who  was  killed  by  the 
Ahiri.  An  Assyrian  bas-relief  rejjresents  Sen- 
nacherib on  his  throne  before  Lachish  in  702 
n.c.  (2  Kings  lit.  8).  The  town  was  still  inhab- 
ited after  the  Captivity  (Neh.  11.  30),  but  is  now 
deserted. 

[LAODICEA,  one  of  the  "  seven  churches"  (Rev. 
1.  11),  and  mentioned  in  close  connection  with 
Colossw  and  Hierapolis  (Col.  4.  13,  15,  10),  stood 
on  rising  ground  in  the  valley  of  the  Lycus.  The 
great  "eastern  highway"  passed  through  it, 
and  it  was  one  of  the  richest  cities  in  Asia 
(Rev.  3.  17).  It  was  a  centre  of  banking  and 
financial  transactions,  and  was  renowned  for 
its  wooden  manufactures,  its  carpets,  and  its 
woven  garments  (3.  18). 

In  the  reign  of  Nero  it  was  destroyed  by  an 
earthquake,'and  rebuilt  by  its  wealthy  inhabit- 
ants at  their  own  cost.  According  to  tradition, 
Philemon  was  the  first  liishop.  From  Col.  4.  l(i 
it  would  appear  that  St.  Paul  wrote  an  Epistle 
to  the  Laodiceans,  and  some  authorities  sup- 
pose this  letter  to  have  been  the  Ejdstle  to 
the  Ephesians  or  that  to  Philemon.  — 7^//  Sir 
Charles  'SVilsox.] 

LEBANON.    See  Table  of  Mountaixs,  p.  261. 

L  UZ,  the  name  of  two  places  in  Palestnie.  The 
first  was  a  village  close  to  Bethel  (Gen.  2S.  iti) ; 
the  second  was  in  the  country  of  the  Hittites 
(Judg.  1.  23),  possibly  the  present  Liiifeizeli, 
north  of  Dan,  on  the  west  side  of  Mount  Her- 
mon.  The  word  means  "  almond."  The  Samar- 
itans, who  ])laced  Bethel  wrongly  on  Gerizim, 
still  show  Luz  {Lozch)  on  the  "slope  of  that 
mountain. 

IjYCAONIA.  n\\  inland  province  of  Asia  Minor, 
south  of  Galatia;  chief  town,  Iconium  [q.v.']. 
Paul  preached  in  this  region  (Acts  16.  l-(! ;  18.  23 ; 
19. 1).  "  The  speech  of  Lycaonia  "  was  probably 
a  mixture  of  Gi-eek  and  Syriac  (Acts  14.  11). 

LYCIA,a,  province  on  the  south  coast  of  Asia 
Minor;  chief  towns,  Patara  and  Myra.  It  was 
visited  bv  Paul  (Acts  21.  1 ;  27.  5). 

LYDDA  or  LOD  (1  Chr.  8.  12;  Ezra  2.  33;  Neh.  7. 
.37 ;  11.  35 ;  Acts  9.  32),  a  city  of  Dan,  east  of 
Joppa,  near  the  foot  of  the  hills.  It  is  noticed 
on  monuments  as  early  as  1600  b.c.  Now  a 
small  villMge  (Lurid)  with  a  church  of  St. 
George  datino-  from  the  12th  century  a.d. 

MACEDOMA,  in  New  Testament  times,  the 
northern  Roman  province  of  CJre^ce,  the  south- 
ern being  Achaia.  Paul  was  summoned  thither 
by  the  vision  of  the  "man  of  Macedonia" 
(Acts  16.  9-17) ;  and  he  visited  it  a  second  time 
(Acts  20.  1-6).  Philippi  was  one  of  its  chief 
cities,  and  there  Lydia  was  converted  (Acts  16. 
13-15). 

MAG  DAL  A  (Mat.  15.  ."^n;  Luke  8.  2),  the  home  of 
Mary  Magdalene.  Now  a  hamlet  on  the  west 
shore  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  {Mpjdd),  north  of 
Tiberias. 

iM  AH  AN  AIM  (Gen.  32. 2,  etc.),  an  important  town 
in  Gilead,  aiiparently  towards  the  south  (1 
Kings  4.  14),  proliably  tlie  jiresent  ruin  Afakh- 
mnh,  in  the  hollow  i)lain  south  of  the  .labbok, 
upon  the  i)lateau  of  (iilead.  .Tacoli,  having 
travelled  along  the  ]>lateau  from  Mizpch  (SUf) 
in  Northern  Gilead  to  Mahanaim,  recrossed  the 
Jabbok,  retreating  ntnth  before  Esau,  and  de- 
scending to  Succoth  ( Ti'l  Ijprala)  in  the  Jor- 
dan Valley,  north  of  the  river. 

MAMRE,  the  place,  near  Hebron,  where  Abra- 
ham dwelt  (Gen.  23.  17,  10;  35.  27). 

MEDEBA  (Num.  21.  30.  etc.),  a  city  of  Moab 
between  Dibon  and  Ileshbon,  now  the  large 
ruined  town  M ddrhrii ,  n\\  the  plateau  east  of 
the  Dead  Sea.  The  ruins  are  those  of  a  Chris- 
tian Roman  city,  with  a  large  cathedral,  and 
gates  and  walls.' 

MEGIDDO,  an  important  Canaanite  fortress  in 
Issachar  (Josh.  12.  21,  etc.),  noticed  on  monu- 
ments 1600-1500  B.C.,  and  the  scene  of  a  great 
Canaanite  defeat  by  Thothmes  III.,  who  be- 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


Lydda. 
By  permission  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee. 


sieged  the  city,  which  was  walled.  It  was  the 
scene  of  a  later  Hebrew  defeat  by  Xecho  (2 
Kings  2.3.  20).  The  name  survives  at  Miijedrhi, 
a  large  rained  mound  near  the  junction  of  the 
Jordan  Valley  and  valley  of  Jezreel,  south  of 
Beth-shean  :  an<l  the  situation  appears  to  agree 
with  the  various  notices.  Most  writers  ]ilace 
Megiddo  at  Lrjjun  (Lcjio).  west  of  the  plain  of 
Esffraelon. 

ME  LIT  A.  an  island  in  the  Mediterranean,  south 
of  Sicilv,  the  modern  Malta.  There  St.  Paul  was 
wrecke'd  on  his  voyage  to  Rome  (Acts  27.  28). 
Malta  has  belongeil'to  Oreat  Britain  since  IW). 

METIOM.  W  ATE  US  OF.  See  Jordan;  and  Table 
of  RrvEKS.  ](.  2(i2. 

MESOPOTAMIA,  "the  country  between  the 
rivers  "  Euphrates  and  Tigris  (Gen.  24. 10 ;  Bent. 
2.S.  4 :  etc.) ;  also  called  in  the  Old  Testament 
"Padan-aram."  There  was  the  original  home 
of  the  Hebrews  (Cen.  11 :  Acts  7.  2) ;  there  Isaac 
obtained  his  wife  Rebekah  (Gen.  24.  10,  1.5); 
there  Jacob  also  obtained  his  wives  (Gen.  28. 
2-7),  and  there  most  of  his  sons  were  born 
(Gen.  .3.5.  20:  4(3.  15).  It  was  at  last  absorbed 
into  the  empire  of  Assyria. 

MICHMASH  (1  Sam.  13.  2:  14.  5.  etc.),  a  city  of 
Benjamin,  on  the  north  side  of  the  "valley 
of  thorns."  now  the  little  village  Miikhmd><. 
north  of  li'arh/  rft-SiiirfinV .  "  the  valley  of  the 
little  thorn  trees."  It  was  the  scene  o"f  .Tona- 
than's  romantic  adventure. 

MILETT'S.a  town  in  the  province  of  Caria,  .30 
miles  south  of  Ephesus.  There  Paul  addressed 
the  elders  of  Ephesus  (Acts  20.  1.5-.3.5). 

MIZPEH,  "  the  place  of  view."  the  name  of 
several  towns  in  Palestine.  ^Mizpeh  of  Gilead 
(Gen.  31.  49;  Judg.  10.  17.  etc.)  was  probably 
the  present  village  ,S'((/'  in  North  Gilead,  re- 
markal)le  for  its  large  group  of  rude  stone 
monuments.  — Mizpeh  of  Benjamin  (Josh.  18. 
26,  etc.)  lav  north  of  Jerusalem,  but  the  exact 
site  is  ver\'  doubtful.  —  Mizpeh  of  .Tudah  (.losh. 
1-5.  38,  etc.)  probal)lv  stood  near  the  valley  of 
Zephathah  (  Wadii  sAfieli)in  the  low  hills  north- 
east of  Lachish.  —  Mizpeh  of  Moab  (1  Sam.  22.  3) 
is  as  yet  unkno-wn. 


MORI  AH.    See  Jerusalem,  p.  2.54. 

J\'.l/-V(Luke  7. 11),  the  present  small  village  Sri», 
on  the  slopes  south  of  Tabor  and  west  of  Endor, 
within  a  day's  journey  from  Nazareth.  Hebrew 
rock-cut  tombs  exist  west  of  the  village. 

XAZARETH  (Mat.  2.  23:  4.  13;  Mark  1.  9;  Luke 
2. 4),  unnoticed  in  the  Old  Testament,  was  ai)par- 
ently  a  small  i)lace.  but  contained  a  synagogue. 
It  stands  on  a  plateau  in  the  hills  of  Lower  (Gali- 
lee, with  a  low  cliff  to  the  north,  in  which  are 
ancient  Jewish  tombs.  It  is  supplied  by  a  fine 
spring,  and  is  now  a  flourishing  Christian  town 
of  <;,(k)0  inhabitants,  with  Greek,  Latin,  and 
Protestant  churches,  and  an  orphanage.  The 
so-called  "Holy  House"  is  a  cave  under  the 
Latin  church,  which  appears  to  have  been 
originally  a  tank.  The  "  lirow  of  the  hill"  — 
site  of  the  attem])ted  jtreciiiitation  —  is  prob- 
ably the  northern  cliff :  the  traditional  sit* 
has"  been  shown  since  the  middle  ages  at  some 
distance  to  the  south.  None  of  the  traditional 
sites  are  traceable  very  early,  and  they  have  no 
authority.  The  name  "Nazareth  perhajis  means 
"a  watch  tower"  (now  En-Adsrnh).  but  is 
connected  in  the  New  Testament  with  Netzcr, 
"a  branch."  (Isa.  4.  2;  Jer.  2.3.  5;  Zech.  .3.  8; 
6.  12;  Mat.  2.  23),  Nazarene  being  quite  a  differ- 
ent word  from  Nazarite. 

XEIIO.    See  Table  of  ZMoixtains.  p.  261. 

SILK,  the  great  fertilizing  river  of  EgjT)t.  The 
name,  which  means  "  dark  "  or  "  Vilue."  is  not 
found  in  the  Bilile.  but  it  is  un<lerstood  to  be 
referred  to  as  Shlhor.  or  the  black  stream  (Isa. 
23.3;  Jer.  2.18);  as  "the  river"  ((ien.41.  1: 
Ex.  1.  22,  etc.).  It  consists  of  two  rivers  — the 
AVhite  Nile,  which  flows  from  the  Victoria 
Nvanza:  and  the  Blue  Nile,  which  flows  from 
tlie  Abyssinian  Mountains.  These  streams 
unite  at  Khartoum.  To  the  annual  overflow- 
ing of  the  Nile,  caused  by  periodic  rains  in 
southern  regions  around  "its  sources,  Egypt 
owes  its  fertility.  Below  Cairo  the  river  is  di- 
vided into  two"  main  branches  —  the  Rosetta 
and  the  Damietta  branches  — which  form  the 
boundaries  of  the  Delta :  but  the  Delta  is  itself 
intersected  bv  manv  subsidiary  channels. 


256 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


XINEVEH,  the  later  capital  of  Assyria,  after 
the  kingdom  had  been  extended  north  alonfj; 
the  Tigris  from  Assur  (Gen.  10.  11);  the  great 
city  on  the  Upper  Tigris,  which  has  yielded 
almost  a  complete  monumental  history  of  As- 
syria. It  is  mentioned  on  monumentsas  early 
as  the  l(jth  century  B.C.,  and  was  destroyed 
about  tiOG  B.C.  by  the  allied  Medes,  Persians, 
and  Babylonians,  after  having  been  ruiued  by 
the  Scvthians. 

OLIVES,  MOUXT  OF.  See  Table  of  Moun- 
tains, p.  261. 

OHOXTES,  the  chief  river  of  Syria,  flowing 
northward  in  the  plain  east  of  Lebanon,  then 
past  Antioch,  and  falling  into  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

PAMPHYLIA,  a  province  on  the  south  coast  of 
Asia  Minor ;  chief  towns,  Perga  (Acts  1.3. 13, 1-1), 
and  Attalia  (Acts  14.  25),  both  of  which  Paul 
visited. 

PAIiAX,  a  desert  tract  in  the  north-east  of  the 
peninsula  of  Sinai.  There  the  Israelites  wan- 
dered (Num.  10.  12,  33);  thence  —  (/.;.  from 
Kadesli  —  the  spies  were  sent  to  Canaan  (Num. 
13.  3,  26) ;  and  there  David  found  refuge  (1  Sam. 
25.  1,  4). 

PAllTHIA,  a  country  east  of  Media,  in  the 
north-west  of  Persia.  There  were  Parthians 
at  Jerusalem  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  (Acts 
2.  9;. 

[PATMOS  (Rev.  1.  9),  a  very  rugged  island  south 
of  Samos,  is  the  place  where  St.  John  wrote  the 
Apocalypse,  having,  according  to  trailition, 
been  banished  to  it  during  the  reign  of  Domi- 
tian.  The  island  is  almost  divided  into  two 
parts  by  a  narrow  isthmus,  and  on  the  south- 
ern half,  within  the  walls  of  a  monastery,  is 
the  cave  in  which  the  apostle  is  said  to  have 
received    the    Revelation.  —  P>ij  Sir  Chakles 

AViLSON.] 

PEL  LA,  a  city  in  Pertea,  east  of  the  Jordan,  in 
which  the  "Christians  from  .Terusalem  took 
refuge  before  its  capture  by  the  Romans  (70 
A.D.).  Its  ruins  remain  in  the  Jordan  Valley 
near  (ladara. 

[PEPdAMUM  (Rev.  2.  12-17),  one  of  the  "  seven 
churches"  (1.  11),  was  the  chief  town  of  the 
Hellenic  dynasty  of  the  Attalids,  which  played 
sucli  an  important  part  in  the  historv  of  West- 
ern Asia  Minor  iluring  the  third  and  second 
centuries  B.C.  The  town  is  situated  in  the 
valley  of  the  Caicus,  and  above  it  rises,  to  a 
height  of  1,000  feet,  the  acropolis  hill  on  which 
Dr.  Humann  made  his  remarkaljle  excavations 
for  the  German  government.  The  grand  sculp- 
tures of  the  great  altar  of  Zeus,  now  in  Berlin, 
attest  the  high  character  of  Pergamenian  art. 
Pergamum  was  a  city  of  temples,  and  almost 
on  the  top  of  the  hill  are  the  ruins  of  the  tem- 
ple of  Rome  and  Augustus,  which  Professor 
Ramsay  identifies  with  the  "  throne  of  Satan" 
(Rev.  2.  1.3).  — />'(/ Sir  Charles  Wilson.] 

I'EIISIA,  an  ancient  empire  of  AVestern  Asia, 
between  the  (  aspian  Sea  and  the  Persian  Gulf. 
In  its  widest  extent  it  stretched  from  the  river 
Indus  to  the  Danube.  The  kiuL's  of  Persia 
uientioneil  in  Scripture  include  Cvrus,  who 
made  it  independent  of  Media,  anil  released 
the  captive  Jews  (Ezra  1.  1) ;  Darius,  who  con- 
firine<l  the  decree  of  Cvrus  {Kzra.  G.  2):  and 
Artaxerxes  (Ezra  4.  7;  7.  1). 

PETHOP, a-cityot  Syria,  whence  Balaam  trav- 
elled to  Moab  (Num.  22.  5).  It  is  mentioned  in 
an  Assyrian  inscription  as  being  west  of  the 
Euphrates,  in  the  Hittite  countrv,  near  Car- 
chemish,  but  the  exact  site  is  unknown. 

PETRA,  the  Roman  name  of  the  Nabathican  citv, 
close  to  Mount  Hor,  which  is  called  Sclah  in 
the  OM  Testament.  According  to  the  Talmud 
and  Jo.sephus.  it  was  also  called  Rekem  or 
Arkeni  (Am-),  and  these  authorities  identifv 
it  with  Kadesh-barnea.  It  was  first  colonized 
by  the  Romans  in  23  a.u.  ;  but  the  rock-cut 


tombs  and  theatre,  with  other  remains,  date 
probably  rather  later.  In  the  time  of  Christ 
the  Nabathwan  princes  of  Petra  ruled  east  of 
Jordan  as  far  as  Damascus.  The  present  name, 
Wudy  Miisii ,  is  due  to  the  tradition  that  the 
streain  issuing  tlirough  the  gorge  which  de- 
fends the  entrance  of  the  city,  set  in  a  hollow 
of  the  Edomite  mountains,  was  that  stricken 
from  the  rock  by  Moses  at  Meribah  (Num. 
20.  8-13). 

PETIIA,  the  Greek  word  for  the  Hebrew  seht,  a 
rock,  a  great  city  of  Edom,  or  Arabia  Petra^a. 
It  was  taken  by  Aniaziah,  king  of  Judah,  who 
called  it  Joktheel  ("  subdued  by  God  ")  (2  Kings 
14.  7).  Its  famous  rock-tombs  show  it  to  have 
been  a  magnificent  city  in  Roman  times.  [See 
Sela.] 

\_P  HI  LADE  LP  HI  A  (Rev.  3.  7-13),  one  of  the 
"seven  churches,"  was  built  on  the  lower 
slopes  of  Mount  Tmolus,  overlooking  the  valley 
of  the  Cogamus,  a  tributary  of  the  Hermus 
River.  It  was  called  "  Little  Athens,"  and 
was  celebrated  for  the  excellence  of  its  wine. 
In  the  reign  of  Tiberius  it  was  partially  de- 
stroyed by  an  earthquake.  There  was  appar- 
ently a  synagogue  of  Hellenized  Jews  there, 
the  "  synagogue  of  Satan  "  (3.  9).  The  modern 
town  has  a  large  Greek  population.  —  Bi)  Sir 
Charles  Wilson.] 

PHCEXICIA,  a  strip  of  the  Mediterranean  coast, 
stretching  northward  from  INIount  Carmel  for 
120  miles,  with  an  average  breadth  of  20  miles 
(Acts  21.  2).  It  has  been  called  "  the  England 
of  antiquity,"  because  of  its  commercial  great- 
ness. Tyre  and  Sidoii,  Gebal  and  Arvad,  were 
its  chief  cities.  The  Phcenicians  were  enter- 
prising merchants,  and  founded  many  colonies, 
of  which  Carthage  was  the  chief. 

PHPYGIA,  an  inland  province  of  Asia  Minor; 
chief  towns,  Antioch  in  Pisidia  (Acts  13.  14), 
Colossfe.  and  Laodicea.  Raul  visited  it  twice 
(Acts  2.  10;  16.  6;  18.  2.3). 

PI-HAHinOTH,  a  place  in  Egypt,  where  the 
Israelites  encamped  (P3x.  14.  2.  9). 

PISGAII.  the  name  of  the  extreme  end  of  Mount 
Nebo,  overlooking  the  Jordan  Valley  (Num.  23. 
14;  Dent.  .34.  1).  "Nebo  still  retains  its  name 
(Jebef  Xeba).  being  a  long  spur  east  of  Jordan, 
near  the  north  end  of  the  Dead  Sea,  command- 
ing a  fine  view  of  the  mountains  west  of  Jor- 
dan from  Tabor  to  Hebron.  The  later  name  of 
Pisgah,  Sr'iifli,  still  survives  as  Sklf/hah  at  the 
west  end  of  the  Nebo  ridge. 

PISIDIA,  an  inland  province  of  Asia  Minor, 
forming  the  southern  portion  of  Phrygia  [q.c.]. 

PITHOM,  one  of  the  "  store-cities  "  built  by  the 
Israelites  for  the  Pharaoh  Ramses  II.  during 
their  bondage  (Ex.  1.  11).  It  is  now  identified 
with  Tel  el-Manklmfch,  12  miles  west  of  Is- 
mailia  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Suez  Canal, 
where  ruins  of  grain  storehouses  have  recently 
been  found. 

PTOIEAL4IS.     See  Ac(^ho,  n.  241. 

PUTEOLI.  a  seaport  on  the  Bay  of  Naples, 
where  Paul  landed  (Acts  28.  13,  14). 

11  ABB  AH,  meaning  "great,"  was  the  name  of 
several  cities.  Rabbath  Moab,  the  same  as  Ar 
(Num.  21. 28),  the  later  Areopolis,  is  now  Rabliali , 
a  ruin  south  of  the  river  Anion.  —  Rabbali  of 
the  children  of  Aminon  (Josh.  13.  25,  etc.),  con- 
quered by  David  (2  Sam.  12.  2(;),  was  the  later 
I'hiladelphia,  now  Am mdii,  ai'ity  at  the  source 
of  the  Jabbok,  in  the  east  iiart  oi  Gilead.  The 
remains  of  the  tcmjiles,  baths,  tombs,  etc.,  are 
Roman,  but  ancient  sciiulcbics  have  Ijeeii  found 
here,  and  rude  stone  iiKuuniicnts,  i)robably 
very  ancient.— Kabbah  of  Judah  (.losli.  15.  00) 
is  liow  the  ruin  Piil/ba,  in  the  low  hills  south- 
west of  .Jerusalem. 

HAM  All  ( •■  height ").  the  name  of  several  places 
in  Palestine.  Ramah  of  Benjamin  (Josh.  18 
25)  is  the  present  village  Er-lldrn,  west  of 
Ciilead,  and  is  probably  the  home  of  Samuel.— 


257 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


Remeth  of  Issachar  (Josh.  19.  21)  is  the  present 
village  Jiaiiwh,  east  of  Dothan.  —  Ramah  of 
Zebuluu  and  Ramah  of  Naphtali  retain  their 
names  in  Lower  and  Upper  Galilee  (Josh.  11). 
2'J,  3G),  but  the  position  of  other  towns  of  the 
name  in  the  far  south  and  east  is  uncertain. 

UAMESES,  or  RAMSES,  THE  LAND  OF  ((ien. 
47.  11),  probably  the  same  as  ''  the  land  of 
(rosheu"  [f/.v.]  (Gen.  4.5.  10).  The  land  took  the 
name  from  the  "  store-city  "  built  by  the  Is- 
raelites (Ex.  12.  37).  The  latter  was  probably 
the  same  as  Zoan. 

l{AMOTh-(rILEAJJ  (Deut.  4.  43),  the  capital  of 
North  Gilead,  a  city  taken  by  the  Syrians 
about  900  B.C.  It  is  the  present  village 
HiiimUn,  west  of  Gerasa,  on  a  high  slope  north 
of  the  Jabbok. 

JiEJ)  SEA,  the  long  narrow  sea  between  Arabia 
and  Africa  — 1,400  miles  long.  It  is  connected 
with  the  Indian  Ocean  by  the  Strait  of  Bab- 
el-Mandeb.  In  the  north  it  is  divided  into  two 
arms  —  the  Bahr  cl-Akabiili  on  the  east,  and 
the  Gulf  of  Suez  on  the  west ;  between  them  is 
the  peninsula  of  Sinai.  The  Israelites  crossed 
the  Red  Sea  by  a  miracle  in  their  flight  from 
Egypt  (Ex.  14.  16-22). 

JiEZEPB  (2  Kings  I'J.  12;  Isa.  37.12),  a  trading 
city  of  the  Hittites  in  North  Syria,  near  the 
Euphrates,  north  of  Palmyra.  It  was  included 
in  Solomon's  kingdom,  an  (I  is  noticed  on  monu- 
ments about  1500  is. (J.,  when  it  was  ruled  by  a 
Hittite  prince  named  Tarkondara. 

JiBOJJES,  an  island  in  the  Mediterranean,  south- 
west of  Asia  Minor.  Paul  passed  near  it  on  his 
return  from  his  third  journey,  and  probably 
landed  there  (Acts  21.  1). 

J!()ME,  the  capital  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  the 
chief  city  in  the  world  at  the  time  of  Christ. 
Paul  was  imprisoned  there  for  two  years  (Acts 


28.  30,  31),  and  there  he  wrote  his  Epistles  to 
the  Phihppians,  the  Ephesians,  the  Colossians, 
and  Philemon,  and  probably  also  that  to  the 
Hebrews.  After  a  short  period  of  freedom  he 
returned  as  a  prisoner  to  Rome  and  was  there 
executed. 

SALCHAII,  a  city  of  Bashan  (Deut.  3.  10),  now 
the  ruined  town  Salklidd,  in  the  extreme  south- 
east of  Bashan.  The  existing  remains  belong 
to  the  Roman  period. 

SALIM,  near  ^Knon,  west  of  Jordan,  where  John 
baptized  (John  3.  23) ;  probably  the  same  with 
Sha/eiii  (Gen.  33.  18),  east  of  Sliechem.  It  .still 
retains  its  name. 

SAJiIAKIA,  the  name  both  of  a  city  and  of  a 
province  in  Palestine.  The  city,  founded  by 
Omri  about  920  n.c.  (1  Kings  16.  24),  lay  west  of 
Shechem,  on  an  isolated  hill,  with  a  spring  to 
the  east.  It  was  taken  by  Sargon  in  722  B.C., 
and  afterwards  rebuilt  by  Herod  the  Great,  who 
erected  a  temple  in  honor  of  Augustns,  and 
named  the  city  Sebaste  (or  Augusta  in  Latin). 
The  ruins  of  this  temi)le  still  exist  on  the  top 
of  the  hill,  with  a  surrounding  colonnade.  The 
modern  village  surrounds  a  ruined  church  of 
St.  John  Baptist,  on  the  east  brow  of  the  hill, 
and  beneath  is  a  crypt  which  \\&s  originally  a 
Jewish  tomb  —  perhaps  representing  that  of 
the  later  kings  of  Israel  after  Omri. 

The  province  of  Samaria,  in  the  centre  of 
Palestine,  reached  from  the  sea  to  the  Jordan 
Valley.  The  south  border  ran  along  a  valley 
north-east  from  Antijiatris,  and  passed  east  of 
Shechem,  following  the  \  alley  of  .Enon  to  the 
Jordan.  The  north  border  rail  from  Gimea,  at 
the  southern  limit  of  the  great  plain  of  Es- 
draelon,  and  skirting  tliis  jiUiin  on  the  we.st, 
appears  to  have  included  JNlount  (armel  in  Sa- 
maria.   On  the  east,  Beth-shean  near  the  Jor- 


Samaeia. 
Ruins  of  Herod's  Palace. 
268 


TOPOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


dan  appears  to  have  been  near  the  border.  The 
region  thus  coincided  with  the  land  of  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh.  After  the  time  of  Ezra 
it  was  considered  by  the  Jews,  who  avoided 
passing  through  the  province  of  Samaria,  to 
form  no  part  of  the  Holy  Land. 
[SAJiDIS  (Rev.  3.  1-0),  one  of  the  "seven 
churches,"  was  the  capital  of  the  kings  of 
Lydia,  and  during  the  reign  of  Crcesus  was  a 
very  wealthy  commercial  town,  as  well  as  the 
seat  of  government.  An  allusion  to  the  licen- 
tiousness of  the  Lydians  may  be  intended  in 
ch.  3.  4.  There  are  a  few  ruins",  including  those 
of  the  celebrated  temple  of  Cybele.  The  most 
striking  object  is  the  hill,  over  900  feet  high, 
on  which  stood  the  triple-walled  citadel.  The 
capture  of  this  citadel  by  Cyrus,  after  he  had 
defeated  Crojsus  on  the  plain  below,  is  one  of 
the  most  picturesque  incidents  in  Herodotus. 

—  />;/  Sir  Charles  Wilson.] 
HAHEPTA.    See  Zaeephath,  p.  260. 

5C'r 7 W/.J,  the  country  north  of  the  Black  Sea 
and  the  Caspian,  occupied  by  pastoral  tribes. 
The  Scythians  were  descended  from  Japheth 
(Gen.  9.  27) ;  some  of  them  seem  to  have  become 
Christians  (Col.  3.  11). 

SCYTHOPOLIS,  a  name  given  to  the  city  of 
Beth-shean  —  a  few  miles  south  of  Gennesaret 

—  because   (as    is    supposed)    Scythians    from 
South  Russia  settled  there  about" CiO  B.C. 

SEIR,  MO  UXT.    See  Table  of  Mountains,  p.  261. 

SELAHcl  Kings  14.  7 ;  Isa.  16.1),  "the  cliff,"  in 
Edom,  is  believed  to  be  the  later  Petra,  so 
named  in  Roman  times,  the  capital  of  the 
Edomites,  and  of  the  later  Nabathaan  Ai'abs. 
[See  K.\desh-baenea.] 

SHAJiOX,  or  SAJlOISf,  a  plain  extending  from 
the  hill-country  west  of  Jerusalem  to  the  Medi- 
terranean; noted  for  its  beauty  and  fertility 
(1  Chr.  27.  29 ;  Isa.  33.  9).  The  "  rose  of  Sharon  " 
is  mentioned  in  Song  of  Sol.  2.  1. 

SHECHEM  (Gen.  12.  6,  etc.),  an  ancient  Hivite 
city  in  the  vaUey  between  Ebal  and  Gerizim; 
the  tirst  meeting-place  of  Israel  after  the  con- 
quest, and  the  capital  of  Jeroboam.  It  is  now 
a  walled  town  of  15,000  inhabitants,  including 
140  Samaritans,  the  last  survivors  of  that  sect, 
with  a  large  Christian  church,  now  a  mosque, 
and  an  ancient  Samaritan  synagogue.  In  the 
modern  synagogue  three  ancient  rolls  of  the 
law  in  Samaritan  are  preserved,  the  oldest  dat- 
ing perhaps  from  the  0th  century  a.d.  The  site 
of  Abraham's  altar  (Gen.  12.  7  ;  48."  22)  is  supposed 
to  have  been  to  the  south-east,  where  a  small 
mosque  called  "  the  pillar  "  (El-Amud)  stands 
at  the  foot  of  Gerizim,  this  being  also  perhai)S 
the  site  of  the  "pillar  in  Shechem  "  (Josh.  24. 
20;  Judg.  9.  0).  Shechem  is  often  confused 
with  Sychar  iq.i'.]. 

,SHIEOH{Josh.  18.  1,  etc.),  the  centre  of  worship 
from  the  time  of  Joshua  to  that  of  Eli,  in  a 
remote  part  of  the  hills  of  Ephraim  north  of 
Bethel.  It  is  now  a  ruined  village  (Seilitii), 
with  remains  of  what  is  perhap.s  a  synagogue. 
The  flat  ground  north  of  the  ruins  is  thought 
to  be  the  probable  site  where  the  tabernacle 
was  erected,  round  which  in  Samuel's  time 
some  kind  of  more  permanent  building  with 
doors  (1  Sam.  3.  3)  had  been  built. 

SHITTIM,  a  vale  in  the  land  of  Moab,  whence 
Joshua  sent  the  two  spies  to  view  the  Pro- 
mised Land  (Josh.  2.  1),  immediately  east  of 
Jericho. 

SHUNEM,  a  village  in  the  tribe  of  Issachar, 
north  of  Jezreel  and  south  of  Mount  Gilboa 
(.Tosh.  19.  is).  There  the  Philistines  encamped 
when  they  went  against  Saul  (1  Sam.  28.  4),  and 
there  Elis'ha  was  entertained  in  "the  prophet's 
chamber"  by  a  rich  woman,  whose  son  he 
restored  to  life  (2  Kings  4.  8-.'}7).  It  is  still  a 
village  north  of  Jezreel,  with  gardens  and  a 
spring. 

UliUIi.    Seep.  105. 


SIDOX,  or  ZIDOX  (Gen.  10.  15-19,  etc.;  Mat. 
11.  21,  22,  etc.),  a  very  ancient  Canaanite  city, 
with  a  good  port,  nortli  of  Tyre.  It  is  noticed 
on  monuments  as  early  as  1500  B.C.,  and  re- 
mained one  of  the  most  important  centres  of 
commerce  in  all  subsequent  ages.  It  is  now  a 
town  of  10,000  inhabitants,  witli  remains  of  the 
walls  built  in  the  12th  century  a.d.  The  port  (20 
acres)  was  the  largest  in  Phoenicia.  Fine  gar- 
dens surround  the  town.  The  important  sarco- 
phagus of  Kshmunazar,  who  ruled  PhcEnicia 
and  Sharon  in  the  3rd  century  B.C.,  was  found 
here,  with  others  of  the  Greco-Persian  age. 
The  former  bears  a  Phoenician  text,  and  is 
of  semi-Egyptian  character.  The  latter  are 
adorned  with  beautiful  bas-reliefs,  one  repre- 
senting a  battle  of  Greeks  and  Persians. 

SILO  AM  (John  9.  7),  SILO  AH  (Neh.  3.  15),  or 
SHIL0AH{lsa..».6).  [See  p.  252.]  The  name 
seems  to  refer  to  the  artificial  "  sending  "  of 
water  through  the  rocky  tunnel,  and  the  pool 
was  probably  made  by  Hezekiah  about  702  B.C. 

SIXAI.    See  Table  of  Mountains,  p.  261. 

[SMYRNA  (Rev.  2.  8-11)  was  founded,  after  the 
capture  of  Sardis,  by  Alexander  the  Great,  on 
the  site  which  the  modern  town  now  occupies. 
It  is  charmingly  situated  at  the  head  of  the 
Gulf  of  Smyrna,  and  behind  it  rises  Mount 
Pagus,  upon'which  the  acropolis  was  built.  On 
the  slope  of  the  hill  are  the  remains  of  the 
great  theatre,  and  near  them  is  the  stadium, 
close  to  which  St.  Polycarp,  the  first  bishop, 
suffered  martyrdom.  It  has  been  supposed 
that  allusions  to  the  story  of  Dionysius  and 
to  certain  pagan  practices  are  contained  in 
3.  8,  10.  —  Bij  Sir  Charles  Wilson.] 

SODOM,  one  of  the  cities  of  the  Plain.  [See 
Gomorrah.]  The  site  is  quite  unknown,  but 
probably  it  stood  in  the  plain  immediately 
north  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

SOREK,  VALLEY  OF,  stretching  north-west 
from  the  hills  of  Judffia,  and  falling  into  the 
sea  near  Joppa.  Here  was  the  home  of  Delilah 
(.Judg.  16.  4).    The  name  still  survives. 

SYCHAR  (John  4.  5),  in  Samaritan  Iscar,  now 
'Askar,  a  village  about  a  mile  east  of  Shechem, 
near  Joseph's  tomb  and  Jacob's  well. 

SYRACUSE,  a  city  on  the  south-east  coast  of 
Sicily.  Paul  spent  three  days  there  on  his  way 
to  Rome  (Acts  28.  12). 

SYRIA,t\\e.  Hebrew  Aram,  an  extensive  region 
extending  from  Movmt  Taurus  to  Tyre,  and 
from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  river  Tigris, 
and  therefore  including  both  the  Lebanon  and 
Mesopotamia:  the  latter  is  distinguished  as 
Aram  Naharaim  or  "  plateau  of  the  two  rivers  " 
(Tigris  and  Euphrates).  The  Greek  word 
Syria  applies  to  Western  Aram  only  in  the 
New  Testament.  Under  the  Romans,  Syria  was 
the  province  of  a  proconsul,  to  whom  the  pro- 
curator of  Juda'a  was  subject.  It  is  now  sub- 
ject to  the  Sultan. 

TAANACH  (Jos.  12.  21,  etc.),  a  city  on  the  bor- 
der of  Issachar,  now  the  ruined  mound  anil 
village  Tua niik,  west  of  the  plain  of  Esdrae- 
lon.  It  is  mentioned  on  monuments  as  early 
as  1000  B.C. 

TABOR.    See  Table  of  Mountain."*,  p.  261. 

TADMOR(l  Kings  9.  18;  2  Chr.  8.4),  the  great 
city  in  the  desert  north-east  of  Damascus,  called 
Palmyra  in  Roman  times.  In  Palmyrene  texts 
it  preserves  its  native  name  to  the  2'nd  century 
A.D.  The  ruins  are  of  that  period,  and  the 
tinest  in  Svria. 

TARSHISH(Uen.  10.  4,  etc.)  is  now  usually  sup- 
posed to  be  the  later  Tarsus  in  Asia  Minor, 
though  there  was  possibly  a  second  Tarshish  in 
Arabia.  The  city  was  a  seaport,  and  Tarsus 
on  the  Cydnus  was  approachable  by  ships  as 
late  as  the  1st  century  n.c. 

TARSUS,  the  chief  city  of  Cilicia;  the  birth- 
place of  Paul  (Acts  21.  39),  now  Turs'tts,  on  the 
Cydnus  River. 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  BIBLE  LANDS. 


Syracuse  and  Amphitheatre. 
(From  a  Plioioyraph  by  Rali'II  Daklisgton.) 


THESSALONICA,  a  city  of  Macedonia,  near 
the  head  of  the  Therniaic  Gulf.  There  Paul 
preached  in  his  second  iourney  (Acts  17.  1-4), 
and  thence  he  was  driven  by  the  Jews.  Paul 
wrote  two  Epistles  to  the  The'ssalonians.  Now 
Saloaiki. 

[THYATIRA  (Rev.  2.  18-29)  is  situated  on  the 
Lycus,  which  ilows  to  the  Hyllus,  a  tributary 
of  the  Hermus.  It  was  an  important  place, 
with  a  larj^e  Greek  (Macedonian)  population, 
but  little  is  now  left  of  its  former  grandeur. 
Several  guilds  are  mentioned  in  the  inscrip- 
tions, including  that  of  the  dyers,  with  which 
Lydia,  the  seller  of  purple  garrnents,  with  whom 
St.  Paul  lodged  at  Philippi  (Acts  16.  14),  was  no 
doubt  connected.  The  "  woman  Jezebel,  which 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess"  (Rev.  2.  20),  is 
supposed  to  be  a  reference  to  the  Sibyl  (Sam- 
butha),  in  whose  honor  there  was  a  temple 
outside  the  walls. —  i>7/  Sir  Chakles  Wilson.] 

TIBERIAS  (John  0.   1 ;    21.  1),  built  by  Herod 
Antipas,  on  the  west  shore  of  the  Sea  "of  Gali- 
lee, and  famous  in  the  2ud  century  a.d.  for  its 
school  of  rabbis,  and  as  the  seat  of  the  Sanhe- 
drin,  is  now  the  small  town   Tabarii/a,  with 
2,000  inhabitants,  and  surrounded  with  modern  i 
walls.    It  contained  a  stadium,  and  a  palace  i 
of  Herod  adorned  with  sculptured  figures  of  | 
animals.    The  traces  of  the  ancient  walls  show  ' 
the  city  to  have  been  much  larger  than  the  j 
present  town. 

TIGRIS,  a  great  river  of  Western  Asia,  joining  i 
the  Euphrates  [f/.c.].    On  it  was  Nineveh.         "  j 

riRZAH{,losh.  12.  24;  1  Kings  14.  17,  etc.),  an  | 
early  capital  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  probably 
the  "present  village  Teiastr,  N.E.  of  Shechem". 
The  ruins  include  a  fine  Roman  tomb. 

TOPHET.    See  Jeru.salem,  p.  254. 

TRIBES,  the  divisions  of  the  Holy  Land  assigned 
to  the  descendants  of  the  "sons  of  Jacob 
—  namely,  Judah,  Simeon,  Benjamin,  Dan, 
Ephraim",  Manasseh,  Issachar,  Zebulun,  Asher, 
Naphtali,    Gad,    and    Reuben  — Ephraim    and 


Manasseh  representing  Joseph.  When  the 
kingdom  was  divided,  Judah  and  Benjamin 
formed  the  kingdom  of  Judah ;  the  other 
tribes,  the  kingdom  of  Israel. 

TYRE  (Josh.  19.  29,  etc.),  a  famous  Phoenician 
seaport,  noticed  on  monuments  as  early  as  1500 
B.C.,  and  claiming,  according  to  Herodotus, 
to  have  been  founded  about  2700  B.C.  It  had 
two  ports  still  existing,  and  was  of  commercial 
importance  in  all  ages,  with  colonies  at  Car- 
thage (about  850  B.C.)  and  all  over  the  Medi- 
terranean. It  was  often  attacked  by  Egypt  and 
Assyria,  and  taken  by  Alexander  the  Great 
after  a  terrible  siege  in  332  B.C.  It  is  now  a 
town  of  3,000  inhabitants,  with  ancient  tombs 
and  a  ruined  cathedral.  A  short  Phoenician 
text  of  the  4th  century  b.c.  is  the  only  monu- 
ment yet  recovered. 

UR,  a  city  of  the  Clialdees,  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Euphrates  (Gen.  11.  28,  31).  There  Abra- 
ham dwelt  before  he  was  called  of  God  and 
removed  to  Haran  (Acts  7.  2-4).    Now  MurjheAr. 

ZAREPIIATH,  a  small  Phoenician  town,  mid- 
way between  Tyre  and  Sidon.  There  Elijah 
sojourned  with  the  poor  widow  (1  Kings  17. 
9-24).  It  is  called  Sarepta  in  the  Ne^v  Testa- 
ment (Luke  4.  26).    Now  Sara/end. 

ZIKLAG,  a  town  of  Southern  Judah,  on  the 
borders  of  the  Philistines  (Josh.  15.  31 ;  19.  5), 
who  held  it  till  the  time  of  Saul.  Then  Achish 
of  Gath  gave  it  to  David,  who  lived  there  till 
he  heard  of  the  death  of  Saul  (2  Sam.  2.  1,  2). 
The  site  is  doubtful. 

ZION.    See  Jerusalem,  p.  251. 

ZOAR{CTe.\\.  14.  2-8,  etc.),  a  city  at  the  foot  of 
the  hills  of  Moab,  in  the  plain  of  Shittim.  It 
is  the  present  Tel  esh-Shaiihur,  a  ruined 
mound. 

ZORAII{Josh.  19.  41,  etc.),  the  home  of  Samson, 
a  city  of  Dan,  on  the  hill  north  of  the  valley  of 
Sorek;  now  the  village  Siir'ah.  It  is  noticed 
on  monuments  in  the  1.5th  century  b.c.  as  at- 
tacked bv  the  AOiri  or  Hebrews. 


260 


THE  MOUNTAINS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


THE  MOUNTAINS   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


BY  DK.  KOBERT  M  CHEYNE  EDGAK. 


Name,  Ancient 
AND  Modern. 


I.  The  High-  1.  Lebanon 
LANDS  of  Jf'est-  {Jehel  Lib  nun, 
em  Palestine,  the  white  raoun- 
(The  order  adopt-  tain). 
ed  is  from  north 
to  south,  as  they 
come  inthemap.) 

2.  Hermon(./p- 
bel  esh-Slieikh, 
the  cliief  moun- 
tain). 


3.  Tahor  (Jebel 
et-Tur). 


Geographical  and  Historical 
as.sociations. 


Though  not  in  Palestine  proper,  but  between 
it  and  Syria,  it  is  evidently  one  of  the  range  of 
mountains  which  runs  from  north  to  south. 
Famous  for  its  cedars ;  supplied  Solomon's 
Temple.     Source  also  of  refreshing  streams. 

Believed  to  be  the  scene  of  our  Lord's  trans- 
figuration, which  took  place  on  a  high  moun- 
tain. 


The  rallying-place  of  Barak,  before  descend- 
ing with  his  ten  thousand  upon  Sisera.  Near 
Nazareth.  Christ  doubtless  often  enjoyed  the 
view  from  its  summit. 


Scripture 
Reference-s. 


4.    Carmel  (./e-      A  spur  running  out  to  the  sea.    Famous  as 
bel  Kunnul).         'the  scene  of  Elijah's  contest  with  tlie  priests 
of  Baal.    Not  to  be  confounded  with  a  town  of 
the  same  name  south  of  Hebron. 


5.    Gilboa(.ye;- 
bon). 


Saul's  last  battle-tield.  Celebrated  in  David's 
lament  for  the  fallen  Jonathan. 


Ebal  (Jebel      A  hill  3,077  feet  high,  where  the  cursing  of 
Eslainiyah).  transgressors  was  to  take  place.     In  Samaria. 


7.     G  e  r  i  z  i  m 

I  {Jebel  et-  Tar). 


8.  Ephraim. 

9.  Moriah. 

10.  Calvai-y. 

11.  Olivet. 

12.  Zion. 


II.   The  High-      1.    Bashan  {Je 
LANi>s  of  East-  bel  Kiileib), 
e»vi  Palestine,      2.    Gilead. 
called  as  a  whole  I    :i.     P  i  s  g  a  h 
range  "Abarim,"  (Sidfjiiah). 
which  means      4.    Nebo. 
"Those    on   the 
other  side."  1     r>.    Abarim. 


in.  Mountains 
beyond  the  Land 
of  Promise. 


1.    Ararat. 


2.  Sinai  (//o- 
reb). 

3.  Hor  (Jebel 
Neby  Har'Hn,  or 
Jebel  Mad'urah). 

4.  Seir. 


A  hill  2,849  feet  high,  where  over  against 
Ebal  the  blessings  were  to  V)e  pronounced.  The 
Samaritan  temple  was  built  on  it.  Referred  to 
by  Christ  when  dealing  with  the  Samaritan 
woman. 

The  burying-place  of  Joshua.  One  of  the 
cities  of  refuge,  Shechem,  lay  there.  Home  of 
Elkanah . 

Site  of  Temple  at  Jerusalem  ;  perhaps  also  of 
Abraham's  intended  sacrifice  of  Isaac. 

Where  our  Lord  was  crucified,  outside  the 
gate  of  Jerusalem. 

Where  our  Lord  had  His  ascension ;  where 
He  also  wei)t  over  Jerusalem;  where  David 
had  been  in  sorrow  too. 

Site  of  David's  palace.  Sj'mbol  of  God's 
church. 

This  hill  is  the  most  prominent  eastern 
boundary  of  Palestine. 

Where  Laban  and  .Tacob  made  their  covenant. 

Where  Moses  stood  to  view  the  Promised 
Land.    It  is  two  miles  westward  from  Nebo. 

Where  Moses  died,  and  was  buried  in  "  the 
lonely  mountain." 

The  term  for  the  Moabitish  range  of  moun- 
tains, where  Balaam  blessed,  instead  of  curs- 
ing, Israel. 

In  Armenia;  the  great  mountain,  10,915  feet 
high,  where  Noah's  ark  came  to  rest  after  the 
Deluge. 

In  Arabia,  where  the  Law  was  given,  and 
Elijah  had  his  instructive  les.sons  from  the 
Lord. 

A  mountain  in  Edom,  where  Aaron  died. 


The  home  of  Esau,  originally  belonging  to 
the  Horites,  and  practically  Edom. 


Deut.  3.  25;  1 
Kings  5.  14;  7.  2; 
Ps.  92. 12;  Song  of 
Sol.  4.  15;5. 15;7. 
4;  Hos.  14.5-7. 


Deut.  3.  8,  9;  4. 
48 ;  Josh.  11.  3, 17 ; 
12.  1,5;  1  Chr.  5. 
23;  Ps.  89. 12;  133. 
3;  Song  of  Sol. 
4.  8;  Mat.  17.  1; 
Luke  9.  28. 

Josh.  19.  22; 
Judg.  4.6;  12.  14; 
8.  18;  Ps.  89.  12; 
Jer.  46.  18;  Hos. 
5.1. 

Josh.  12.  22 ;  19. 
26 ;  1  Kings  18. 19- 
42;  2  Kings  2.  25; 
4. 25;  19. 23;  Amos 
1.  2;  Nah.  1.4. 

1  Sam.  28.  4;  31. 
1,8;  2  Sam.  1.  6, 
21 ;  21.  12. 

Deut.  11.  29 ;  27. 
4,  13;  Josh.  8.30, 
33. 

J  o  s  h.  8.  33 ; 
Judg.  9.  7 ;  John 
4.  20,  21. 


Josh.  20.  7; 
Judg.  2.  9 ;  1  Sam. 
1.  1. 

Gen.  22.  14;  2 
Chr.  3.  1. 

Luke  23.  33. 

2  Sam.  15.  30; 
Mat.  24.  3;  Acts 
1.  9-12. 

2  Sam.  5.  7; 
Heb.  12.  22. 

Ps.  68.  15. 

Gen.  31.  48. 

Num.21.  20;  23. 
14;  Deut.  34.1. 

Deut.  32. 49 ;  .34. 
1. 

Num.  .33.  47,  48. 


Gen.  8.  4. 


Ex.  19.  1-11;  1 
Kings  19.  8-21. 

N  U  m.  20.  22- 
27;  21.  4;  Deut. 
.32.  50. 

(ien.  14.  6;  36. 
8;  Deut.  2.  1,  5. 


261 


GEOGRAPHY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


THE   RIVERS   AND   LAKES   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


BY  DR.  ROBERT  M  CHEYNE  EDGAR. 


Locality. 


I.  The    Rivers 
of  Ede>. 


II.  The  Rivers 
ami  Waters  of 
Canaax,  or  Pal- 
estine proper. 


Name,  Ancient 
AND  Modern. 


III.  The  Rivers 
and  Waters  Be- 
yond. 


IV.  The  Rivers 
in  Prophetic 
Vision. 


1.  Pison    {Indus 
or  Gaitf/es  ?). 

2.  Gihon(OxMS?). 

3.  Hiddeliel  {Ti- 
(iris  f). 

4.  Euphrates. 


1.  The  Jordan. 


•_'.  The    Brook 

Cherith. 
6.  Waters  of  Me- 

roia{L.  Buleh). 

■i.  Sea  of  Galilee 
{Bahr  Ttiba- 
liijeh). 


.  The  Salt  or 
Dead  Sea  (fla/t/' 
Lat). 


6.  Kisbou  (A'«A/- 
el-Miikuttu). 

7.  Kanah,abrook 
{Kaiiuti). 

8.  Kidron,  an- 
other brook 
(  W  a  (I  ij  e  /(.  - 
Ndr). 

9.  Eshcol,a  brook 
{Guilts). 

1.  River  Arnon 
{M'aUij  Mojlb). 

•1.  Besor,  a  brook 
{Wddij  She- 
rtah). 

3.  Jabbok  ( Wady 
Zerku). 

4.  Zared  ( Wadij 
Siddlyeh?). 

5.  Abana  and 
Pharpar  {Aba- 
niiisS:  Tn Ufa). 

6.  Chebar  (Xuhr 
Ma/rhn). 

7.  The  Nile. 

8.  The  Great  Sea. 

1.  The  River 
which  makes 
glad  the  city 
of  God. 

2.  Ezekiel's  Vi- 
sion of  sweet 
waters. 

3.  John's  River 
of  Water  of 
Life. 


Geographical  and  Historical  Associations,  with 
Scripture  References. 


It  bounded  a  land  of  gold  and  precious  stones,  called  Havilah. 
Gen.  2.  11,  12. 

It  encompassed  the  whole  land  of  Cush  (7*.  V.).    Gen.  2.  13. 

Daniel  enjoyed  one  of  his  important  visions  on  its  banks  dur- 
ing the  Captivity.    Gen.  2.  14;  Dan.  10.  4. 

The  river  on  which  Babylon  was  built.  [See  p.  247.]  Gen.  2. 
14;  15.  18;  Deut.  1.  7;  11.  24;  2  Sam.  8.  3;  2  Kings  23.  29;  24.  7;  1 
Chr.  5.  9;  18.3;  2  Chr.  35.  20;  Jer.  13.  2-7;    4G.  2-10;  51.  C3. 

The  eastern  boundary  of  the  Land  of  Promise ;  miraculously 
divided  and  crossed  by  the  children  of  Israel,  and  by  the  pro- 
phets Elijah  and  Elisha.  Its  waters  were  used  to  cleanse  the 
leprosy  of  Naaman.  The  scene  of  John's  baptism  of  the  people, 
and  of  Je.sus. 

Believed  now  to  be  a  western  tributary  of  the  Jordan ;  where 
Elijah,  a  Gileadite,  was  fed  by  the  ravens.     1  Kings  17.  5. 

An  expansion  of  the  Jordan  on  its  course  southward,  near 
which  Joshua  obtained  victories  over  Canaanitish  kings.  Josh. 
11.  5,  7. 

Another  and  larger  expansion  of  the  Jordan.  The  scene  of 
most  of  Christ's  ministry,  and  the  home  of  the  fishermen  whom 
Christ  called  to  be  His  disciples.  Num.  34. 11 ;  Deut.  3. 17 ;  Josh. 
11.  2;  12.  3;  13.  27;  19.  35;  1  Kings  15.  20;  Mat.  15.  29;  Luke  5.  1; 
John  6.  1. 

The  last  great  expansion  of  the  Jordan ;  1,292  feet  below  the 
level  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  Its  modern  name  is  the  Arabic 
for  •'  Lot's  Sea,"  referring,  doubtless,  to  the  fate  of  his  wife. 
Known  to  classical  writers  as  Lake  Asphaltites.  Gen.  14.  3; 
Deut.  4.  49 ;  Joel  2.  20. 

Where  Sisera  was  defeated  by  Barak,  and  where  Elijah  executed 
the  priests  of  Baal.    Judg.  4.  7,  13 ;  5.  21 ;  1  Kings  18.  40 ;  Ps.  83.  9. 

It  constituted  the  northern  boundary  of  Ephraim  and  Dan. 
Josh.  16.  8;  17.  9. 

A  place  famous  for  the  passage  over  it  of  King  David,  and  of 
David's  King  and  Lord ;  also  for  the  burning  of  idols,  and  of  the 

frove  which  Josiah  found  erected  in  the  house  of  the  Lord.    2 
am.  15.  23 ;  1  Kings  15.  13 ;  2  Kings  23.  U ;  2  Chr.  29. 16 ;  John  18.  1. 
It  was  here  the  spies  found  the  grapes  used  as  the  sign  of  the 
fertility  of  the  Land  of  Promise.    Num.  13.  23 ;  32.  9 ;  Deut.  1.  24. 

This  is  a  tributary  of  the  Dead  Sea,  between  Moab  and  the 
land  of  the  Amorites,  where  the  Israelites  had  a  great  victory 
on  their  passage  to  Canaan.    Num.  21.  13-15. 

It  is  near  Ziklas,  where  David's  fainting  soldiers  remained 
while  the  abler-bodied  pressed  on.        1  Sam.  30.  9,  10,  21. 

The  brook  between  Ammon  and  Moab  where  Jacob  wrestled  in 
prayer.    Gen.  32.  22  ;  Deut.  2.  37 ;  3. 16 ;  Josh.  12.  2 ;  Judg.  11.  13. 

Abrook  at  the  south-east  of  the  Dead  Sea.  The  word  means 
"  osiers."        Num.  21. 12;  Deut.  2.  13, 14. 

Celebrated  rivers  at  Damascus  which  Naaman  thought  better 
than  aU  the  waters  of  Israel.    2  Kings  5.  12.    [See  p.  244.] 

Where  Ezekiel,  the  priest  and  prophet,  was  interned  during 
the  Captivitv  in  Babylon.    Ezek.  1.  1,  13. 
The  great  river  of  Egvpt.     Gen.  15.  18 ;  Ex.  8.  6. 
The  Mediterranean.    Num.  34.  6;  Josh.  1.  4;  9. 1;  15.  12,  47. 

The  idea  is  that  of  a  river  within  a  besieged  city,  which  re- 
freshes the  besieged,  and  nourishes  the  individual  believer's 
roots.  God  is  Himself  the  refreshing  River.  Ps.  46.  4;  1.  3;  </. 
Isa.  32.  2;  .33.  21;  48.  18. 

They  issue  from  the  sanctuary,  and  make  their  way  down  to 
the  sea  of  death,  and  cause  it  to  swarm  with  tish,  and  its  mor- 
tality is  healed.    Ezek.  47.  1-10. 

The  citv  of  God  shall  be  supplied  with  abundant  life  through 
the  Spirit  of  Christ.    Rev.  22. 1,  2 ;  </.  John  7.  37-39. 


SECTION  VI.  — TREASURY  OF  BIBLE    SCIENCE. 

CONTAISISO 

ASTRONOMY  OF   THE  BIBLE,  BY  E.  W.  Mauxder,  F.R.A.S.; 

I5IKDS  AND  MAMMALS,  by  Canon  H.  B.  Tristram; 

MINERALS,  METALS,  AND   PRECIOUS   STONES,  BY  Prof.  T.  G.  Boxney,  D.Sc. 

PLANTS,  BY  W.  Carrutuers,  F.R.S.;  ANU 

REPTILES,  FISHES,  AND  INSECTS,  by  Dr.  A.  Guntheu. 


ASTRONOMY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


BY  E.  W.  MAUNDER,  F.R.A.S.,  OF  THE  KOYAL  OBSERVATORY,  GREENWICH. 


ASTnoXOMY.—lt  must  be  borne  in  mind  by 
the  student  of  the  Bible  that  with  astronomy  in 
any  modern  sense  of  the  word  it  lias  nothing 
whatsoever  to  do.  The  references  to  the  hea- 
venly bodies  are  few  and  slip;ht,  and  deal  with 
them  almost  exclusively  under  two  heads  —  as 
time-measurers,  and  as  subjects  for  devout  allu- 
sion and  metaphor.  Of  the  inquiries  into  their 
distances,  nature,  and  physical  condition,  which 
the  telescope  and  spectroscope  have  rendered 
possible,  there  is  of  course  nothing ;  but  neither 
is  there  any  hint  of  that  study  of  their  apparent 
motions  which  the  philosophers  of  Egypt,  and 
even  more  of  Babylon,  brought  to  high  per- 
fection.   Yet  the  Hebrews,  though  not  a  scien- 


"  divides  the  light  from  the  darkness  "  (Gen.  1. 
18).  As  such,  it  is  the  appropriate  emblem  of 
God  Himself,  the  "  Father  of  lights  "  (Jas.  1.  17; 
Ps.  84.  11;  Mai.  4.  2;  John  1.  9;  1  John  1.  5).  It 
also  stands  as  a  type  of  the  glory  to  be  given  to 
the  righteous  (Mat.  13.  43).  Its  apparent  un- 
changeableness  makes  it,  as  it  were,  a  just 
measure  of  eternal  duration  (Ps.  7'2.  5,  17 ;  89.  3C). 
The  penetrating  quality  of  its  rays  renders 
••  under  the  sun  "  a  tit  expression  for  universality 
of  place.  On  the  other  hand,  the  tierceness  of  its 
heat,  as  experienced  in  Palestine,  makes  it 
equally  suitable  as  a  type  of  oppression  or  disas- 
ter, and  just  as  we  speak  of  "  sunstroke,"  so  the 
sun  is  said  in  Scripture  to  "  smite  "  those  who 


tlfic  nation,   were  an  observant  one,  having  a  ;  are  oppressed  by  its  heat  (Ps.  121.  G) 


keen  love  and  reverence  for  natural  objects  and 
phenomena,  and  finding  in  them  fit  matter  for 
devout  meditation,  if  not  for  physical  research. 
Nature  in  all  its  complexity  was  to  them  the 
handiwork  of  Jehovah.  It  had  no  power  or  vi- 
tality of  its  own;  and  the  widest  possible  gulf 
existed  between  the  heathen  superstition,  which 
saw  many  separate  deities  in  sun  and  sea  and 
storm  and  wind,  and  the  Hebrew  faith,  which 
regarded  them  only  as  things  made  and  moved 
by  the  will  of  one  only  God. 

To  such  a  nation  the  one  great  lesson  which 
the  heavens  taught  was  one  of  Order  —  great, 
magnificent,  and  immutable.  Day  by  day  the 
sun  rose  in  his  strength,  and  silently  pursued  his 
even  path  across  the  sky;  night  bv  "night  the  vet 
more  impressive  spectacle  was  afforded  of  the 


Though  the  spots  on  the  sun  are  often  large 
enough  to  be  seen  under  favorable  circumstances 
with  the  naked  eye,  no  reference  is  made  to  their 
existence  in  Scripture ;  and  whilst  the  obviously- 
spotted  moon  is,  from  its  pale  color,  spoken  of 
as  ■'  fair,"  the  sun  is  termed  '•  clear"  —  i.e.  spot- 
less (Song  of  Sol.  6.  10). 

The  references  to  the  vivifying  effect  of  sun- 
light on  vegetation  are  very  few.  The  precious 
fruits  brought  forth  bv  the  sun  were  promised 
to  the  tribe  of  Joseph'(Deut.  .33.  13.  14);  and  in 
Mat.  13.  G,  Rev.  K;.  s.  its  scorching  power  is  men- 
tioned. Perhaps  the  fullest  hint  of  the  great 
modern  discovery  that  every  form  of  earthly 
life,  and  nearly  every  mode  of  terrestrial  activitj', 
is  derived  from  the  energy  of  the  sun's  rays,  is 
found  in  Jas.  1.  17,  where  God  is  spoken  of  as  a 


heavenly  host.    Star  after  star  rose  in  its  ap-  \  greater  Sun,  with  whom  is  no  "  parallax  "  —  i.e. 


pointed  place  and  followed  its  appointed  path 
its  high-road  or  '•  course "  rJudg.  5.  20);  none 
ever  lingered,  none  ever  hasted,  none  ever  jostled 
its  neighbor  (Isa.  40.  2.5,  2G).  The  "  ordinances  " 
of  God  in  the  moon  and  stars  were  perfect  — be- 
yond the  possibility  of  decay  and  change  (Jer. 


change  of  place,  no  shadow  caused  by  eclipse. 
[See  Signs.] 

Its  rule  or  regulation  of  the  day  we  find  ex- 
pressed in  the  simple  division  of  time  which 
sufficed  the  people  of  Israel.  [See  Calendar.] 
No  mention  is  made  in  the  Old  Testament  of 


,n..i.-)).  But  the  Hebrew  did  not  ask  the  physical  even  so  comparativelv  long  an  interval  of  time 
secret  of  these  motions.  They  testified  to  him  as  an  hour,  except  once  in  the  book  of  Daniel, 
of  the  power  and  wisdom  of  God  and  the  im-  For  the  Babvlonians  not  onlv  divided  the  day 
mutability  of  His  law;  and  the  order  impressed  I  into  hours,  biit  the  hours  into  minutes  of  twice 
upon  the  starry  host  spoke  to  him  of  the  per-    the  length  of    ours.    No  mechanical  measure 


fection  of  the  moral  law  as  addressed  to  man. 
"The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect"  (Ps.  19.  1-7)  are 
the  words  which  the  heavens  are  forever  de- 
claring through  all  the  earth. 

THE  S  UX.  —  The  keynote  of  such  astronomy 


ment  of  time  was  in  ordinary  use  amongst  the 
Hebrews;  the  only  timepiece' was  the  height  of 
the  sun  in  the  sky.  or,  what  comes  to  the  same 
thing,  the  length  of  the  man's  own  shadow  on 
„  the  ground,  the  "shadow"  that  the  servant 
as  was  possessed  by  the  ancient  Israelites  is  given  .  earnestly  desired  (Job  7.  2).  "  The  dial  of  Ahaz  " 
to  us  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  (Gen.  1.  14,  (2  Kings  20.  11)  was  probablv  an  astronomical  in- 
l.'j).  A  double  purpose  for  the  heavenly  bodies  is  strument  —  of  what  precise  nature  we  cannot 
here  indicated  —  first,  the  obvious  one  of  giving  say  —  imported  bv  that  king,  like  the  design  for 
light;  next,  their  use  as  time-measurers.  There  his  altar,  from  Damascus.  The  sun  was  not  only 
is  no  hint  that  the  light  of  the  moon  is  not  self-  in  this  sense  the  ruler  or  regulator  of  the  dav ; 
derived:  no  suggestion  that  the  sun  is  a  light  he  was  also  "for  signs  and  seasons,  and  for 
tor  other  worlds  than  ours.  '  years."     His  apparent  position  amongst  the  stars 

The  chief  purpose  of  the  sun  is  to  give  light;    and  his  varying  height  at  noon  were  the  only 
it  ■■  rules  "  or  regulates  the  day  (Ps.  13G.  8),  and    means  which  the  shepherd  had  of  judging  how 

263 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


far  the  year  had  advanced,  and  when  the  seasons 
might  return. 

MOOy.  — The  references  to  the  moon  in  Scrip- 
ture are  very  few,  except  indirectly,  as  affording 
the  ready  means  of  dividing  time  into  "  montlis." 
The  importance  of  the  return  of  the  moonliglit 
portion  of  the  montli  to  men  in  a  primitive  state 


hrigliter  stars  are,  oti  the  uveruf/e,  quite  ten 
times  as  far ;  as  to  the  distances  oif  the  myriads 
of  fainter  stars  oeyond,  we  have  no  gauge. 

Stars  are  used  as  tlie  types  of  rulers  (Rev.  1.  20). 
The  angels  appear  also  to  be  referretl  to  under 
the  same  image  (Job  38.  7).  Especially  is  Christ 
Himself  spoken  of  as  the  "  Star"  out  of  .Jacob 


of  society  is  only  less  than  that  of  the  return  of  (Num.  2-i.  17),  and  "  the  bright  and  morning  Star  ' 
daylight,  and  the  new  moon  was  made  an  occa-    (Rev.  22.  l(i;  2  Pet.  1.  19). 

sion  of  rejoicing  and  solemn  thanks  to  God.  The  Four  star-names  are  given  us  in  the  Bible,  and 
Hebrew  saw  in  the  "  ordinances  "  of  the  moon,  three  of  these  occur  in  several  passages.  It  is 
as  in  those  of  the  sun,  the  direct  handiwork  of  a  I  not  possible  for  us  now  to  say  with  absolute  cer- 
wise  and  good  God  for  his  help  and  blessing,  i  tainty  what  stars  or  constellations  the  original 


Beyond  this,  that  the  "  seasons  "  for  which  the 
moon  was  appointed  were  a  most  convenient 
division  of  time,  and  that  it  afforded  men  light 
for  agricultural  labors  and  for  travel,  there  is 
practically  no  mention  of  the  moon  in  Scripture, 
except  as  an  object  of  worship  to  idolaters. 

MORNING  STARS.  —  In  ancient  times  men 
had  to  learn  by  direct  observation  of  the  heavens 
how  far  the  year  was  advanced.  Jacob  as  he 
kept  the  flocks  of  Laban,  Moses  as  he  kept  those 
of  Jethro,  David  of  his  father  Jesse,  watched  the 
solemn  procession  of  the  starry  host  through  the 
long  night,  and  knew  how  it  was  progressing  by 
seeing  what  stars  were  rising  in  the  east,  what 
were  setting  in  the  west,  and  what  had  attained 
their  culmination  in  the  south.  Then,  as  the 
night  brightened  to  the  dawn,  they  would  at- 
tentively watch  the  eastern  horizon,  and  would 
note  what  stars  were  the  last  to  rise  above  it, 
before  the  growing  daylight  overpowered  the 
feeble  stellar  rays.  Morning  after  morning  they 
would  watch,  until  one  morn- 
ing some  bright  star,  not  seen 
on  the  preceding  mornings, 
would  shine  out  for  a  few 
moments  low  down  in  the  glim- 
mer of  the  dawn.  The  next 
morning  it  would  be  seen  for 
some  minutes  before  the  light 
of  the  yet  unrisen  sun  was 
strong  enough  to  drown  it ;  the 
morning  after  it  would  rise 
earlier  still.  Later  on  it  would 
rise  whilst  the  night  was  still 
quite  dark,  and  perhaps  some 
other  star  would  be  the  one  to 
act  as  immediate  herald  to  the 
sun.  Stars  like  these  would  be 
the  "  morning  stars,"  and  the 
three  patriarchs  I  have  named, 
knowing  each  of  them  well, 
recognizing  each  star  as  it  ap- 
peared, would  by  them  tell  how 
far  the  year  had  advanced  in 
its  course.  One  star  would 
herald  the  beginning  of  spring, 
another  the  coming'of  winter ; 
the  time  to  plough,  the  time  to 
sow,  the  time  of  the  rains,  would  all  be  indi- 
cated to  them  by  the  successive  "  morning  stars  " 
as  they  ai)peared.  In  this  way  the  stars  were 
"  for  seasons."  By  the  reappearance,  after  an 
interval  of  .30.5  days,  of  a  familiar  one  as  a 
"morning  star"  or  a  second  time,  they  were 
"  for  years." 

STARS.  —  As  with  the  sun  and  moon,  the  refer- 
ences to  stars  deal  with  them  as  light-givers,  or 
as  marking  seasons.  But  two  other  ideas  are 
also  dwelt  upon:  their  number  (Gen.  15.  .'>;  Fs. 
147.4;  Isa,.  40.  26),  and  their  height  (Job  22.  12; 
Isa.  14.  1.3;  Obad.  4).  In  the  light  of  the  dis- 
coveries of  modern  astronomy,  both  these  ideas 
receive  especial  emphasis.  The  great  interna- 
tional star  chart,  now  in  course  of  construction, 
will  probably  show  over  fifty  millions  of  stars ; 
the  total  number  within  the  reach  of  our  largest 
telescopes  is  probably  forty  or  fifty  times  as 
great.  As  to  their  distances,  their  "  height," 
who  can  fathom  it?  The  nearest,  so  far  as  we 
know,   is   twenty-five    billions    of    miles;    the 


Hebrew  names  actually  meant,  but  the  probabil- 
ity seems  to  be  that  tlie  equivalents  in  the  R.  I '. 
are  correct. 

ARCTURUS  (Heb.  Ash),  lit.  "assembly,"  is 
probably  not  actually  the  star  Arcturus,  biit  the 
neighboring  constellation  of  the  "  Plough,"  or 
"  Charles's  wain,"  the  "  (Jreat  Bear  "  of  astrono- 
mers, and  is  so  given  in  the  /'.  V.  This  was  in 
Old  Testament  times,  and  still  is,  the  most  con- 
spicuous of  the  constellations  that  never  set.  It 
therefore  appears  to  travel  continually  in  an 
unending  circle  around  the  Pole.  The  idea  con- 
veyed in  the  question  asked  of  Job  (.38.  .31,  32) 
appears  therefore  to  be,  "  Canst  thou  guide  the 
great  assembly  of  northern  stars,  which  follow 
their  course  round  the  I'ole,  like  the  wheels  of  a 
chariot  driven  by  a  skilful  charioteer  round  a 
race-course  ?  " 

ORION  (n^h.  r«?.si7),  lit.  "  fool."  The  general 
interpretation  of  the  term  is  that  the  name  of 
Nimrod,  the  founder  of  the  earliest  Euphratean 


Great  Nebula  in  Orion. 

empire,  was  given  by  his  courtiers  to 
the  most  glorious  of  all  the  constel- 
lations ;  but  that  the  Hebrews,  whose  traditions 
represent  him  as  a  rebel  against  God  and  a  ty- 
rant over  men,  whilst  adopting  the  identifica- 
tion of  Nimrod  with  the  constellation,  instead 
of  regarding  him  as  a  glorified  hero  in  the  sky, 
consider  him  as  a  "  mad  rebel,"  bound  in  chains 
amongst  the  stars  that  all  may  behold  his  pun- 
ishment. Hence  the  question,  "  Canst  thou 
loose  the  bands  of  Orion?"  "Canst  thou," 
that  is,  "  bring  down  out  of  their  places  the 
stars  that  make  vip  this  figure,  and  so,  as  it  were, 
release  the  rebel  ?  " 

Besides  the  three  passages  in  which  the  word 
is  translated  "  Orion  "  in  the  A.  f'.,  it  also  occurs 
in  the  plural  (Isa.  13.  10),  "  the  Orions  there- 
of." Here  the  most  glorious  group  of  stars  in 
the  sky  is  put  for  star-groups  in  general,  and 
the  word  is  no  doubt  rightly  rendered  "  constel- 
lations." 

Tlie  astronomical  interest  of  Orion  centres  in 


264 


ASTRONOMY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


its  Great  Nebula,  a  marvellous  object  wherein 
we  seem  to  see  multitudes  of  suns  and  systems 
in  the  earliest  stajjes  of  their  construction. 
Faint,  far-reachinji-  nebulosities  are  also  spread 
round  the  constellation,  and  form,  as  it  were,  its 
"  bands."  * 

PLEIADES  (Heb.  Ciniali),  lit.  '-a  heap  or 
cluster."  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
stars  intended  are  those  we  know  under  this 
name ;  the  most  conspicuous  star  cluster  visible 
to  the  naked  eye.  Six  stars  can  be  easily  seen  by 
any  jiood  eye :  eight,  ten,  or  even  fourteen  have 
been  counted  by  specially  keen-sighted  persons. 
Hut  the  telescope  reveals  hundreds,  and  photo- 
graphy raises  the  number  to  thousands,  and 
shows"  the  stars  as  linked,  enveloped,  and  bound 
together  by  delicate  streams  of  nebulous  matter 
—  the  "tie  of  the  Pleiades,"  if  we  adopt  the 
rendering  of  Job  38.  .31,  favored  by  many  trans- 
lators, and  read,  "  Canst  thou  bind  the  tie  of  the 
rieiatles  ?  "  The  ordinary  translation  would  be 
eqivalent  to  "Canst  thou  restrain  the  sweet 
influences  of  nature  in  the  spring-time?"  for 
the  Pleiades  were  the  sign  of  the  vernal  equinox 
about '20U0  H.C.,  and  no  doubt  the  group  continued 
to  be  associated  with  the  spring  for  centuries 
later. 

The  expression  Cimah  occurs  also  in  Amos  .5. 
8,  where  It  has  been  translated"  tlieseven  stars." 
In  each  of  the  three  passages  where  it  occurs  it 
seems  to  stand  in  correspondence  or  antithesis 
to  "  Orion." 

MAZZAROTH,  of  Job  38.  .32,  evidently  corre- 
sponds to  "  the  chambers  of  the  south"  of  Job  S). 
!».  and  clearly  means  the  twelve  constellations  of 
the  zodiac,  through  which  the  sun  appears  to 
pass  in  the  course  of  the  year,  and  which  are 
poetically  likened  to  the  "inns,"  the  "cham- 
bers," or"  "  tabernacles"  in  which  the  sun  rests 
on  his  annual  journey.  These  twelve  constella- 
tions God  brings  forth  each  in  its  season,  in 
antithesis  to  Hfs  guiding  of  "Arcturus"  —  i.r. 
the  Great  Bear,  always  visible  in  its  circuit 
round  the  Pole.  The  word  "  Mazzaloth,"  which 
occurs  in  'i  Kings  23.  .5,  and  is  translated  "  plan- 
ets," has  probably  the  same  meaning  as  "  Maz- 
zaroth." 

The  "crooked  serpent"  of  Job  20.  13  is  not 
improbably  the  polar  constellation  of  the  Dra- 
gon. 

STAR  OF  BETHLEHEM.— 1\\G  Scripture 
narrative  gives  us  absolutely  no  details  which 
would  enable  us  to  fix  the  jihysical  character  of 
this  object.  It  is  manifest  "that  it  was  not,  as 
some  have  supposed,  an  extraordinary  conjunc- 
tion of  the  planets,  as  none  that  could  in  the 
least  have  given  rise  to  the  idea  of  a  single  star 
occurred  at  the  time. 

The  silence  of  Scripture  as  to  all  the  details 
which  would  be  interesting  to  us  from  a  purely 
scientific  standiioint,  is  a  striking  illustration 
of  the  relation  which  Scripture  holds  in  general 
to  questions  of  physical  science.  The  purpose 
of  the  appearance  of  the  star  was  not  that  astro- 
nomers might  find  its  size  and  distance,  but  to 
lead  huml)le-minded  worshippers  to  the  cradle 
of  the  AVord  made  flesh.  All  suggestions,  there- 
fore, as  to  its  nature  are  pure  guess-work. 

METEORS  are  most  striking,  either  when 
seen  as  solitary  bolides  or  in  some  great  shower. 
Those  who  saw  the  showers  of  18.33  or  18(i(')  will 
appreciate  the  vivid  description  of  liev.  6.13  — 
for  the  meteors  fell  like  autumn  leaves  driven 
by  a  great  gale,  as  numerous  and  as  fast. 

A  bolide,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  solitary 
meteor  apparently  of  great  size,  descending 
somewhat  slowly,""  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp  ^ 
(Rev.  8.  10).  These  are  sometimes  so  bright  as 
to  light  up  the  sky  even  in  broad  d.iylight. 

Falling  and  wandering  stars,  being  no  true 
stars,  but  only  small  pieces  of  dark  matter  tem- 
porarily heated,  and  soon  disappearing,  are  fit 


emblems  of  false  professors  of  religion  or  of 
apostate  teachers. 

SiaXS. — The  sun  and  moon  were  not  only 
given  for  days,  months,  seasons,  and  years;  they 
were  also  given  for  "  signs."  The  especial  sign 
to  which  reference  is  made  in  Scripture  is  that 
of  eclipses,  which,  from  their  infrequent  occur- 
rence and  the  impressive  sjiectacle  which  they 
present,  have  always  greatly  terrified  uncultured 
nations.  The  Hebrews,  therefore,  in  this  re- 
spect stand  forth  as  immeasurably  the  superior 
of  the  great  heathen  nations  of  antiquity;  for 
they  were  expressly  bidden  (.ler.  10.  2)  not"  to  be 
dismayed  at  the  signs  of  heaven,  which  were 
so  great  a  terror  to  Babylonians  and  Greeks, 
though  these  latter  were  so  much  more  advanced 
in  physical  science  than  were  the  Hebrews.  To 
them  eclipses  were  signs  —  signs  of  the  infinite 
jiower  and  unchallengeable  authority  of  God,  and 
their  faith  in  Him  forbade  them  to  be  alarmed  at 
the  portents  which  so  distressed  the  heathen. 

The  phenomena  of  both  solar  and  lunar  eclipses 
are  briefly  alluded  to  in  more  than  one  pas- 
sage. Wlien  the  dark  moon,  in  its  revolution  or 
turning,  comes  between  the  sun  and  ourselves 
(the  "  shadow  of  turning"  of  Jas.  1.  17),  the  sun 
is  said  to  be  "  turned  into  darkness  "  (Joel  2. 10 ; 
Mark  13.  24;  Rev.  0.  12).  When  the  shadow  of 
the  earth  falls  upon  the  moon,  and  when  the 
only  rays  which  reach  it  are  rays  which  have 
passed  through  an  immense  thickness  of  our 
atmosphere,  and  which  are  therefore  of  a  dull 
red  color,  like  clotted  blood,  the  moon  is  said  to 
have  been  "turned  into  blood"  (.Joel2.31).  There 
is  also  perhaps  a  further  reference  to  the  phe- 
nomena of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  in  the  reference 
(Mai.  4.  1)  to  the  "  wings  of  the  sun."  It  is  cer- 
tain that  the  symbol  of  the  Divine  Presence 
which  we  find  on  the  monuments  of  Mesopo- 


CORONA   OF   THE   SUN. 

tamia  —  the  ring  with  wings  —  recalls  most  for- 
cibly the  appearance  of  the  corona  of  the  sun  as 
seen  in  many  total  eclipses.  And  it  is  most 
likely  that  both  this  symbol  and  the  correspond- 
ing one  of  the  winged  sun,  found  on  Egyptian 
temples,  owed  its  origin  to  the  observation  by 
these  two  great  astronomical  nations  of  this  the 
most  impressive  object  which  the  heavens  ever 
present  to  the  siglit  of  man.  AVith  these  two 
symbols  the  Hebrews  must  have  beep  perfectly 
acquainted,  and  the  expression  qiu>tpd  may  be  a 
reference  to  them;  or  it  may  simply  be  a  poeti- 
cal simile,  like  the  corrosiiiindiiig  one  of  "the 
wings  of  the  morning"  (I's.  13:i.  ;i). 

Two  eclipses  are,  it  seems  i)robable,  predicted 
in  Holy  Scripture  —  that  of  Nineveh,  703  B.C., 
in  Amos  8.  9,  and  that  of  Thales,  585  B.C.,  in  Isa. 
13.  10. 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


BIRDS. 

BY   H.    B.    TRISTRAM,    M.A.  (OXON.),  LL.D.,    D.D.,   F.R.S.,    CANON  OF  DURHAM. 


BITTEIIX,  A.  V.  ;  Porcupixe,  li.  V.  Heb.  I'lp- 
porl.—Ovir  revisers  h.ave  followed  the  conjectures 
of  learned  men  who  were  not  naturalists,  instead 
of  nature.  In  all  the  passages  where  the  word  oc- 
curs, the  porcupine  is  impossible.  The  pelican 
and  the  hippdfl  are  spoken  of  together  as  inhabit- 
ing desolate  places,  and  especially  deserted  Nine- 
veh. In  the  reeds  and  swamps  by  the  Tigris  the 
bittern  abounds,  as  in  all'  the  marshes  of  Syria. 
No  traveller  who  has  heard  the  weird  booming  of 


Bittern.     Boinurus  siellnris. 


the  bittern  in  the  stillness  of  the  night,  while 
camped  near  some  ruined  site,  can  ever  forget 
it,  or  mistake  any  other  sound  for  it.  The  bird 
belongs  to  the  heron  tribe,  but  is  utterly  differ- 
ent in  its  habits ;  always  solitary,  standing  still 
and  motionless  through  the  day  with  its  beak 
upturned,  looking  like  a  tuft  of  withered  leaves, 
and  onlv  feeding  at  night. 

cock,  HEN  (OK/his  ferrur/ineiLs).  —The  only 
allusion  to  domestic  poultry  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment is  the  mention  of  fatted  fowl  in  the  list  of 
provisions  for  Solomon's  table.  In  New  Testa- 
ment times  they  were  as  common  as  they  are 
now.  In  Greece  they  were  called  the  Persian 
birds,  but  were  certainly  known  there  long  be- 
fore the  Persian  wars  (500  B.C.),  and  in  Kome 
from  the  earliest  period.  Natives  of  India,  they 
were  there  domesticated  before  Indian  history 
begins,  and  may  well  have  reached  Syria  even 
before  the  time  of  Solomon,  though  they  are 
not  found  depicted  on  the  ICgyptian  monuments. 
Cock-crowing  is  spoken  of  in  the  Gospels  as  a 
definite  period  of  the  night.  "The  first  cock- 
crowing  is  at  midnight;  but,  inasmuch  as  few 
hear  it,  when  the  word  is  used  generally  we  mean 
the  sei'oiul  crowing,  early  in  the  morning  before 
dawn."  —  Alford.  Cocks  in  the  East  crow  first 
about  midnight,  and  about  two  o'clock  a.m.  they 
recommenced  This  is  tlir  cock-crowing;  for  all 
the  cocks  of  the  neighborhood  join  in  a  pi-o- 
longed,  inharmonious  chorus,  while  at  midnight 
the  call  is  much  briefer,  and  by  no  means  uni- 
versal. 

COnMOIiAJSTT.  Heb.  sjidldk—i.c.  " plunger "" 
(Lev.  11.17;  Dent.  14.17). —  The  common  or  crested 
cormorant  is  found  on  the  coast  and  on  all  the 
rivers  and  lakes  of  Palestine,  as  is  also  the  pigmy 
cormorant  of  South  Evirope.  "  Cormorant "  is 
also  the  rendering  in  A.  V.  of  Heb.  kaath  in  Isa. 
34. 11,  Zeidi.  2. 14,  where  Ji.  V.  rightly  reads  "  Peli- 
can" [7.1'.]. 

CRANE,  n.V.;  Swallow,  A.V.  Heb.  agdr ; 
while  Heb.  sts  or  soos  is  rendered  by  A.  V. "  crane," 
and  by  R.V.  "swallow,"  in  both  cases.  —  It  ap- 
pears certain  that  the  translators  of  the  A.l'. 
transposed  the  words;  but  the  meaning  of  the 


passages  is  not  thereby  affectea.  Two  cliaracter- 
istics  of  the  crane  are  noticed  —  its  shrill  cry,  and 
its  regular  migratory  habit.  Vast  flocks  of  cranes 
pass  over  Palestine  in  March,  returning  again  on 
their  passage  south  in  October ;  but  only  remain- 
ing two  or  three  days,  except  a  few  which  remain 
to  breed  in  the  niarshy  plains  of  Merom.    In 


Crested  Cormorant. 


winter  they  have  regular  roosting-places  in  the 
southern  wilderness,  isolated  knolls  where  no 
intruder  can  approach  unobserved.  Clouds  of 
these  birds  often  darken  the  air  as  they  return 


Common  Crane. 


towards  evening,  while  their  trumpeting  or  bel- 
lowing is  perfectly  deafening,  and  is  continued 
at  intervals  during  the  night.    It  is  the  largest 


266 


BIRDS. 


ground.    The  artult  rock-dove  cannot  be  so  taken ; 
Jut  it  breeds  all  through  the  year,  and  the  young 


land  bird  in  Eurojie,  fonr  feet  high,  and  with  a 
stretch  of  wing  of  nearly  eight  feet. 

CUCKOO,    A.V.  ;    Seamkw,    II. V.     Heb.  sha-\ 
rliiijtit.  —  There  is  no  authority  at  all  for  render-  i 
ing  the  Hebrew  word  by  "cuckoo."    Commenta-  I 
tors  agree  in  referring  it  to  some  sea-bird,  and  the  I 
revisers  have  chosen  a  word  of  generaJ  applica-  i 
tion;    seamew  being  an  indefinite  term,  which  | 
may  cover  sea-gulls,  terns,  an<l  shearwaters,  all 
of  which  are  untit  for  human  food,  and  abundant 
on  the  coasts  and  lakes  of  Palestine,  as  well  as  on 
the  Nile.    Numbers  of  gulls  resort  to  the  Lake  of 
Galilee  and  the  Waters  of  Merom  in  winter  and 
spring,  where  I  collected  seven  species,  including 


Turtle-dove.      Turtur  vnlgarU. 

might  easily  be  found  in  the  nest.  There  are 
many  Scriiitural  allusions  to  the  habits  of 
pigeons:  "Fly  as  a  cloud,  and  as  doves  to  their 
windows  "  — i.e.  dovecots  (Isa.  00.  8).  Again,  "  My 
dove  that  art  in  the  clefts  of  the  rock,  in  the 
covert  of  the  steep  place  "  (Song  of  Sol.  2.  14). 
Aeain,  "The  dove  that  maketh  her  nest  in  the 
sides  of  the  hole's  mouth"  (.Ter.  48.  28) — i.e.  in 
the  wells  or  cisterns.  Again,  the  metallic  lustre 
of  its  plumage  is  referred  to  :  "  Wings  of  a  dove 
covered  with  silver,  and  her  feathers  like  gold  " 
j  (Ps.  58.  13).  So  the  swift  flight  ("  Oh  that  I  had 
the  magniticent  eagle-gull  {Lams  ichtlitjcetus),  ,  wings  like  a  dove")  and  its  melancholy  "coo" 
and  the  little  gidl  (Lari(s  miinitihi).  The  abun-  ("I  did  mourn  as  a  dove")  are  mentioned,  as  well 
dance  of  gulls  and  terns  is  due  to  the  extraordi-  !  as  its  affection  and  devotion  to  its  mate,  in  Solo- 
nary  shoals  of  fish  which  swarm  in  the  Lake  of  |  mon's  Song. 
Galilee.    The  shearwaters  are  found  onlv  on  the 

coasts.  ■  I      FAGLE,  A.J'.  ant\  li.J.  :  ]mx  Creat  J'uLTURE. 

Two  species  of  cuckoo  are  common  in  summer  |  or  Vulture,  Tt.  J',  margin.  Heb.  nesher  ;  Arab. 
—  our  familiar  bird  {Cnenhi.'i  eniinriisi).  and  the  niss'r ;  Gr.  aeros.  —There  can  be  no  question  but 
great  spotted  cuckoo  (O.ri/loi>hii.i  f//r//K/rtcn(,s),  |  that  the  bird  denoted  by  the  Hebrew  and  Arabic 
which  lays  its  eggs  in  the  nests  of  raven,  crow,  j  words  is  the  griffon  vulture  (Oi/pf<  fiilviis),  never 
rook,  or  .iackdaw,  to  the  eggs  of  which  those  of  out  of  sight  in  any  part  of  these  Eastern  lands, 
the  intruder  bear  a  strong  resemblance.  lit  is  unfortunate"  that  our  word  "A^dtu^e"  is 

i  commonly  associated  with  the  repulsive  and 
DOVE,  PIGEON.  Keh.youoh  (Coliimhriliviri),  filthy  Egyptian  vulture,  rather  than  with  the 
the  rock-dove  or  blue-rock.  Turtle.  Heb.  tor.  <  noble  griffon.  In  the  East,  from  its  size,  its 
TuRTiE-DovE.  Heh.  inr-)/d/iaIi  (Ti(/-tiir  cnmm II-  flight,  its  stately  bearing,  the  griffon  has  always 
>ii.s.— As  these  closely-allied  birds  are  generally  ,  been  taken  as  "the  type  of  the  lordly  and  noble, 
mentioned  in  connection  with  each  other,  we  take  [  It  does  not  kill  its  food,  but  feeds  on  fresh  car- 
them  together.    They  were  the  only  birds  recog-  I  cases,  as  do  all  the  eagles  by  preference.     On 


CUCKOU, 

Black-ueaded  Gull,  Black-cap,  or  Pewit  Gull 


nized  for  sacrifice  under  the  Law. 

The  rock-dove  seems  to  have  been  the  bird 
earliest  domesticated  by  man.  It  is  so  repre- 
sented on  the  Eg>iitian  monuments,  and  was 
possibly  kept  before  the  Deluge,  as  we  may  infer 
from  Noah  sending  it  from  the  ark.  Not  only 
are  tame  ])igeons  kept  in  numbers  by  all  <'lasses, 
even  the  ^•ery  poorest,  in  Syria,  but  tlie  wild  rock- 
ilove,  only  differing  frorii  ours  in  having  the 
lower  part  of  the  back  dove-colored  instead  of 
white  (Coliiinhn  .srlih»jirri).  swarms  in  myriads 
about  all  the  cliffs  and  ravines,  several  of  "which 
are  named  Wtiihi  Ilumdin.  '•  Ravine  of  Pigeons." 

The  common  turtle-dove  is  never  domesticated, 
and  is  in  Palestine,  as  everywhere  else,  a  migrant, 
returning  in  early  spring,'and  overspreading  all 
the  wooded  jiarts  of  the  country.  The  enormf)us 
number  of  jjigeons  and  doves,"  far  greater  than 
I  have  noticed  in  other  countries  exccjit  Egyjit, 
may  be  accounted  for  by  the  abundance  of  their 
food,  which  consists  no"t  only  of  the  fruit  but  of 
the  leaves  of  leguminous  plants,  such  as  the 
clovers,  vetches,  lentils,  etc.,  which  are  the  char- 
acteristic vegetation  of  the  country. 

The  offering  of  turtle-doves  or  voung  jiigeons 
enjoined  by  the  Law  must  have  been  within  the 
reach  of  all,  even  if  they  were  so  ])oor  as  to  have 
no  dovecot.    Turtle-doves  are  easily  snared  on  the 


plain  and  mountain  alike  tlie  grifton  is  ever  on 
the  watch.    Let  a  camel  or  a  liorse  fall  to  the 


Egyptian  Vulture.     Nenphron  percnopterus. 

ground,  and  from  every  quarter  of  the  compass, 
one  after  another,  the  grillons  a])pear.  "  Her 
young  ones  suck  up  blood :  and  where  the  slain 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


are,  there  is  she"  (Job  39.  30).  "  Wheresoever  the 
carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  to- 
gether" (Mat.  '24.  '2»).  Probably  there  is  not  a 
spot  of  crouiid  in  the  whole  Orient  which,  during 
the  daylight,  is  not  under  the  ken  of  one  or  more 
griffons. 

The  many  allusions  to  the  habits  of  the  uesher 
in  Scripture  lit  this  liirdand  no  other  —  e.f/.  "En- 
large thy  baldness  as  the  eagle  [nesher."]  This 
refers  to"  the  neck  and  head,  which  are  without 
feathers,  but  covered  with  a  fine  down  — a  char- 
acter which  belongs  to  no  eagle,  but  to  the  grilf  on 
and  its  congeners.  "  Thy  youth  is  renewed  as  the 
eagle's,"  refers  to  the  great  age  which  all  this 
class  of  birds  attain.  They  have' been  known  to 
live  100  years  in  confinement.  Again,  the  habit 
of  nesting  on  the  tops  of  the  most  inaccessible 


the  Egyptian  vulture  or  "  Pharaoh's  hen." 
Arabic  name  is  identical  with  the  Hebrew. 


The 


(iLEDE.  Heb.  lia'ah,  meaning  "  the  far-seer," 
only  occurs  in  Deut.  14.  13. —  The  word  "  glede" 


GRirFON  Vulture. 

cliffs  is  spoken  of,  "  She  dwelleth  and  abideth  on 
the  rock,  upon  the  crag  of  the  rock,  and  the 
strong  i)lace.  Froua  thence  she  seeketh  the  prev, 
and  her  eyes  behold  afar  off"  (Job  39.  28,  29). 
Who  that  lias  ever  seen  the  vast  eyries  of  griffons 
on  the  peaks  of  the  Atlas  Mountains,  in  the  rug- 
ged gorges  of  Moab,  on  the  stupendous  cliffs  of 
Petra,  or  in  the  wild  defiles  of  Gennesaret,  but 
must  recall  the  warning  of  Jeremiah,  "  Though 
thou  shouldost  make  thy  nest  as  high  as  the 
eagle,  I  will  bring  thee  down  from  thence,  saith 
the  Lord '" ?    [Sue  Giek  Eagle.] 

FATTED  FOWL.  Heb.  barberi77i.  —  Only  in 
1  Kings  4.  23,  in  the  list  of  the  provisions  daily 
supplied  to  Solomon's  table.  Probably  our  do- 
mestic fowl  is  intended ;  for  though  we  have  no 
proof  that  the  .Tews  reared  poultry  before  the 
Captivity,  yet  when  Solomon  introduced  the  pea- 
cock from"  India  it  is  not  likely  he  would  have 
omitted  the  common  fowl,  \\hich  had  been  do- 
mesticated in  that  its  native  country  from  time 
immemorial. 

FOWLS  OF  THE  ^4//?.  — GeneraUy  applied  in 
the  Old  Testament  to  birds  of  prey,  especially  to 
the  vultures  and  carrion-feeding  eagles. 

GIER  EAGLE,  A.V. ;  Vulture,  R.V.  Heb. 
Racham  (Lev.  11.  18;  Deut.  \^.\1).  — Neophron 
•percnoptcrvs  of  naturalists  is  most  familiar  to 
all  Eastern  travellers,  and  popularly  known  as 

268 


Common  Buzzard.     Buteo  vulgnris. 

is  applied  both  to  the  common  European  kite 
\mUvvs  ictiniiH),  and  sometimes  also  to  the  buz- 
zard, which  is  probably  the  bird  intended  in  the 
Hebrew  text.  The  buzzard  was  once  common 
in  Britain.  There  are  three  species  abundant  in 
Palestine,  and  one  of  them,  Buteo  (Jpsrrtorum, 
is  especially  so  in  the  wilderness  of  the  wander- 
ings. The  "buzzard  has  the  appearance  and  man- 
ners of  a  small  eagle. 

HAWK.  Heb.  vctz  (Lev.  11.  16).  —  The  words 
following,  "after  his  kind,"  seem  to  imply  that 
iifitz  was  a  generic  term  including  many  species. 
It  probably  denotes  the  falcons,  especially  the 
smaller  kinds,  the  peregrine,  hobby,  merlin,  kes- 
trel, as  well  as  the  several  kinds  of  hawks  akin 
to  the  sparrow-hawk.  All  these  birds  are  more 
or  less  migratory  in  Palestine,  retiring  south- 
wards in  winter.  '  This  seems  to  be  referred  to  by 
Job,  when  Jehovah  asks,  "Doth  the  hawk  soar 
bv  thy  wisdom,  and  stretch  her  wings  towards 
the  south?"  (ch.  30.  26).  Among  the' hawks  of 
Palestine  the  beautiful  kestrel  is  the  most  com- 
mon.   The  larger  species,  the  peregrine,  lanner, 


Kestrel.     Falco  Tinnuncvlus. 

and  saker  are  much  prized  by  the  Arabs,  and 
trained  for  falconry. 


BIRDS. 


HEROX,  A.  F.  and  R.  V. :  Imts.  R.  V.  margin. 
Heb.  'au&ijhah.—IYie  translation  is  most  probably 
forrect.  Seven  species  of  heron  are  found  in 
Egypt  and  Palestine,  all  abundant,  and  resorting 
in  vast  flocks  to  the  swamps  and  marshy  places. 
The  butt-backed  heron  {Anlca  bubuh-us),  the 
most  common,  associates  with  cattle  in  the  pas- 


CoMMON  Heron. 

tures,  and  generally  two  or  three  purple  ibises 
may  be  seen  with  them,  their  dark  plumage  con- 
trasting consiiicuously  with  the  glossy  white  of 
their  companions.  The  common  heron,  Ardea 
cinereu,  is  found  throughout  the  year.  The  food 
of  all  the  species  is  principally  reptiles,  frogs, 
and  small  fish. 

HOOPOE.    See  Lapw  iNG. 

IJil.S,  R.  V.  margin  for  heron.    See  Swan,  p.  273. 

KITE,  A.V.;  Falcon.  R.V.  Heb.  aiji/ah.  — In 
,)ob  28.  7,  A.V.  has  "vulture,"  which  is  certainly 
incorrect.  — The  only  clue  we  possess  to  its  iden- 
tification is  the  keenness  of  sight,  for  which  Job 
makes  it  pre-eminent  among  birds  of  prey.  This 
quality  is  especially  possessed  by  the  kite  (Mil- 
rus),  of  which  two  or  three  species  are  very  com- 


tlie  word  by  hoopoe  ( Ujmjju  epops).    The  Coptic 
and  Syriac  names  for  the  hoopoe  are  like  the  He- 


'^f3' 


Hoopoe.     Upupa  epops. 

brew.  It  is  a  very  common  bird  in  the  East.  Its 
beautiful  shape,  "graceful  movements,  and  cou- 
splcuoiisly-marked  plumage  must  attract  notice 
everywhere.  In  ancient  Egypt,  Greece,  and  Rome 
it  was  the  subject  of  many  superstitions,  and  the 
modern  Arabs  believe  it  to  have  marvellous  me- 
dicinal qualities,  and  call  it  "  the  doctor  bird." 

NIGHT-HA  WK.  Heb.  taclimas.  —The  revisers 
accept  the  translation,  though  considering  it  un- 
certain. The  translators  denoted  by  the  name 
our  goatsucker  or  night-jar,  concerning  which 
there  are  many  ancient  and  Eastern  supersti- 
tions. The  most  probable  identification  is  that 
of  the  LXX.  and  the  Vulgate,  which  refer  it  to  the 
owl.  As  there  are  five  species  of  owl  common  in 
Palestine,  four  of  which  are  referable  with  more 
or  less  certainty  to  other  Hebrew  names,  we  may 
assign  tachmds  to  the  barn  owl  {Stri.rflainmea), 
sometimes  called  the  white  or  screech  owl,  as 
well  known  in  Palestine  as  in  England.  The  barn 
owl  is  found  throughout  the  world  in  all  tropical 
and  temperate  climates,  for  American,  P.uropean, 
and  Australian  specimens  hardly  diflier  from  each 
other,  and  it  is  everywhere  a  most  valuable  friend 
of  man,  its  food  consisting  almost  exclusively 
of  mice  and  rats. 

OSPREY.  Heb  'azniiiydh ;  PciiuUon  lialki'- 
tus.  —The  translation  is  supported  by  old  authori- 


CoMMON  Kite.    Milvus  ictintts. 

mon  in  Palestine.  The  red  kite  (Milrii>:  rrr/aMs)  is 
abundant  in  winter,  less  so  in  spring,  when  most 
of  the  birds  retire  to  the  hills  for  nesting.  Its 
place  is  then  taken  liy  the  migratory  black  kite 
(Afilrus  atcr),  which  may  be  seen  in  every  vil- 
lage and  camp  hunting  for  offal. 

LAPWIXa,  A.V.;  Hoopoe.  R.V.     Heb.  duki-  |  Osprey, 

path. — The  revisers  are  clearly  right  in  rendering  I    Bald  Buzzard,  Sea-Eaqle,  or  t'lauisu  Mawk. 

269 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


ties.  This  beautiful  and  graceful  eagle  preys 
exclusively  ou  tish.  Proljably  the  name  is  generic, 
and  would  include  especially  the  short-toed 
eagle  (Cirratus  fjullicus),  which  is  very  much 
more  common  in  Palestine,  and  also  in  Arabia 
Petrtfia,  and  in  size  and  some  other  points  re- 
sembles the  osprey.  It  feeds  exclusively  on 
snakes  and  lizards,  both  of  which  abound  in 
desert  places. 

OS.SIFltAGE,  A.  v.;  Gier  Eagle,  R.V.  Heb. 
perea  —  l.e.  "The  breaker."— This  bird,  Oypaetufi 
barbatus  of  naturalists,  the  weU-known  bearded 
vulture  or  lammergever  of  the  Alps  and  Pyrenees, 
is  the  largest  and  noblest  of  the  vulture  tribe.  It 
is  well  described  by  the  name  "  ossifrage  "  —  i.e. 
Ixme-breaker.    The  revisers  have  unfortunately 


Bearded  Vulture.     Gypaetus  harbatus. 

applied  to  it  the  inadmissible  term  "  gier  eagle," 
a  translation  half  German  half  English  of  the 
Latin  "  gypaetus."  It  derives  its  Hebrew  name 
from  its  habits.  Its  favorite  food  is  marrow- 
bones, snakes,  and  tortoises ;  and  as  its  beak  and 
feet  are  feeble,  it  soars  to  a  great  height  with  its 
quarry  in  its  claws,  and  then  drops  it  on  to  a 
rock  or  stone. 

OSTRICH {Struthio  caiiiehis)  is  represented  in 
the  Hebrew  by  three  words  which  are  all  rightly 
rendered  in  B.V.  by  "ostrich."  In  A.K.,  Heb. 
yd' an  (Lam.  4.  3)  is  also  rendered  "ostrich." 
But  Heb.  buth-haya'anah  (merely  the  feminine 
form  of  the  former,  with  the  prefix  bath,  "  daugh- 
ter")—  i.e.  "  daughter  of  greediness,"  or  "of  the 
desert,"  occurring  Lev.  11.  16;  Deut.  14.  15;  Job 
30.  29;  Isa.  13.  21;  34.  13;  43.  20;  Jer.  50.  39;  Mic. 
1.  8,  is  expressed  by  "owl"  in  A.V.,  and  Heb. 
zdudn  (Job  39.  13)  by  "  peacock."  As  regards 
this  last,  aU  commentators  are  agreed,  and  the 
context  proves  that  the  ostrich  was  intended. 

There  are  many  allusions  in  these  various  pas- 
sages to  the  habits  of  the  ostrich,  and  to  the 
popular  ideas  concerning  it,  wdiich  are  held  in  the 
Ea.st  to  this  day.  The  beauty  of  its  wing  and  tail 
feathers  is  spoken  of  by  Job ;  and  we  know  how 
these  have  been  prized"  for  decorative  purposes 
in  all  ages.  The  Arab  chieftain  binds  a  tuft  of 
ostrich  feathers  round  his  spear-head  as  a  si^n 
of  his  rank,  and  places  them  on  his  tombs  and  in 
the  mosques.  The  ladies  of  the  East  and  West 
equally  value  thein  for  head-dresses  or  for  fans. 
Hence"  the  chase  of  the  ostrich  has  ever  been 
eagerly  practised  by  the  hunters  of  the  desert. 
This  is  alluded  to  in  Job  :  "  She  scorneth  the  horse 


and  his  rider  "  —  the  earliest  allusion  to  the  chase 
of  the  ostrich  on  horseback,  as  depicted  also  in 
the  sculptures  of  Assyria. 

The  ostrich,  the  largest  of  living  l)inls,  though 
unable  to  fly,  runs  more  swiftly  than  any  quad- 
ruped, and  can  be  captured,  even  by  the  swiftest 
horses,  only  by  stratagem,  relays  being  arranged 
beforehand,  and  the  route  which  the  bird  will 
take  having  been  calculated.  With  all  its  wari- 
ness, the  ostrich  has  gained  among  the  ancients 
and  modern  orientals  a  character  for  stupiditj', 
as  illustrated  by  the  tale  of  hiding  its  head  m 
the  sand,  and  fancying  it  cannot  be  seen.  Though 
this  is  a  libel,  it  deserves  the  reproach;  for  when 
its  flight  is  checked  by  the  hunters  in  front  and 
to  windward,  instead  of  turning,  it  endeavors  to 
run  past  them,  and  so  is  often  caught. 

Job  shows  he  was  familiar  with  its  manner  of 
incubation.  The  ostrich  lays  a  great  number  of 
eggs,  sits  upon  them  at  night,  but  buries  them 
in  the  sand  during  the  day,  when  the  sun  con- 
tinues the  process.  Round  the  covered  eggs  are 
found  scattered  about  many  others,  left  care- 
lessly on  the  surface.  But  these  are  to  supply 
food"  to  the  newly-hatched  chicks,  who  could  not 
otherwise  find  food  at  first  in  the  desert.  The 
ostrich  is  found  in  all  the  North  African  deserts ; 
in  Arabia,  formerly  common,  but  now  very  rare ; 
and  extinct  in  the'  Syrian  and  Persian  and  Scin- 
dian  deserts.  A  closely-allied  species  is  common 
in  South  Africa. 

OJFL,  GREAT  OJFL  —  (H.eh.  yanshiiph  {Bubo 
asralaphui:)  — occurs  in  the  listsof  unclean  birds. 
Also  in  Isa.  34.  11  it  is  mentioned  as  inhabiting 
ruins.  The  Hebrew  name  is  derived  from  a  word 
meaning  "  twilight." 

There  are  many  species  of  eagle-owl,  one  or 
other  occurring  in  almost  every  part  of  the  world, 
and  hardly  to  be  discriminated  from  one  another. 
The  Egyptian  eagle-owl,  named  above,  is  the 
species  "of  Palestine  and  the  neighboring  coun- 
tries ;  a  noble-looking  bird,  nearly  two  feet  long, 
living  in  caves,  among  rocks,  and  in  ruins,  always 
avoiding  the  neighborhood  of  man.  It  is  not  un- 
common, and  is  especially  numerous  about  Petra, 
the  ancient  Edom,  in  literal  accordance  with  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah.  It  is  also  found  in  the  wil- 
derness, where  it  sometimes  burrows  in  the. sand. 
It  is  strictly  nocturnal.  Its  note  is  a  weird-like, 
loud,  prolonged  hoot. 

OWL,  GREAT,  A.  V. ;  Arrowsnaee.  R.  V.  (Heb. 
kippoz),  occurs  only  in  Isa.  34.  15.  There  is  great 
uncertainty  as  to  the  creature  here  intended.  The 
rendering  of  R.  V.  is  founded  upon  the  guesses  of 
several  critics,  but  is  certainly  not  warranted  by 
the  context,  which  speaks  of  "the  kippoz  as  "  lay- 
ing," "hatching,"  and  "gathering  under  her 
shadow,"  all  plainly  pointing  to  a  bird,  not  to  a 
reptile.  It  is  probably  an  owl,  and  may  be  a  gen- 
eric term;  or  if  specific,  the  scops  owl  {Scoj)s 
c/iu,)  as  suggested  by  some  commentators,  may 
be  intended.  The  note  of  the  scops  resembles 
the  sound  of  the  Hebrew  word,  and  I  found  this 
owl  very  common  in  summer  about  ruins  in  all 
parts  of  the  country. 

OWL.  SCREECH,  A.V.;  NioBT-Mny.<<TER,  R.V. 
(Heb.  liJifh),  occurs  only  in  Isa.  .34.  14.  The  rab- 
bis explain  lilifh  as  a  night  spectre,  like  the  ghoul 
of  Arabian  fables,  which  takes  a  human  form  and 
carries  ofi;  children.  But  the  context  seems  un- 
doubtedly to  point  to  some  actual  bird,  which  is 
nocturnal  in  its  habits  and  resorts  to  desolate 
places  — e.r/.,  to  some  species  of  owl.  As  only 
five  species  of  owl  are  at  all  common  in  Palestine, 
and  four  of  these  have  with  more  or  less  proba- 
bility been  identified  with  other  Hebrew  names, 
we  may  reasonably  refer  lilith  to  the  tawny  or 
hooting  owl  (Syniiuin,  aluco),  a  bird  found 
througnout  Europe,  Western  Asia,  and  North 
Africa. 


270 


BIBDS. 


Yellow  Owl, 
Bar-V  or  ScREEca  Owl. 

OWL,  LITTLE.  Heb.  «w,  Lev.  11.  17;  Deut. 
14.  16,  and  in  Ps.  102.  6,  where  it  is  translated 
"owl"  (Afliriic  f/lau.i). — That  cos  was  an  owl  is 
certain,  that  it  was  the  little  owl  is  more  than 
probable.  This  species  is  not  only  the  most 
abundant  owl,  but  is  one  of  the  commonest  and 
universally  distributed  birds  in  the  country.  It 
is  a  great  favorite,  from  its  grotesque  appear- 
ance and  amusing  habits;  and,  unlike  other  owls, 
frequently  shows  itself  in  the  daytime.    As  the 


Tawitt  Owl.    Symium  aluco. 

sun  gets  low.  hnomah  comes  from  his  hiding- 
place,  and  ))erches  on  the  most  conspicuous 
mound  or  wall,  often  on  the  edge  of  a  well,  utter- 
ing his  low,  wailing  note,  bowing  and  keeping 
time  to  his  own  music.  The  little  owl,  as  the 
bird  of  Minerva  among  the  Greeks,  was  the  type 
of  wisdom,  and  is  stamped  on  the  coins  of  Athens, 
of  which  city  it  was  the  badge. 

OWL,  HOnXED.  —R.  V.  Thus  translates  Heb. 
tiiislifiiiefh,  but  without  good  authority.  [See 
SWAX,  p.  273.] 

PARTRIDGE.  (Heb.  /m/-?.  "  the  caller  "),  oc- 
curs twice  :  "  As  when  one  doth  hunt  a  partridge 
in  the  mountains"  (1  Sam.  2i;.  I'l)).  and  "As  the 
partridge  sitteth  on  eggs  and  hatcheth  them 
not  "  (Jer.  17.  11),  where  H.  V.  margin  "  sitteth  on 
eggs  which  she  hath  not  laid."  The  first  jiassage 
refers  to  the  habits  of  the  bird  and  to  the  mode 
of  its  capture. 

Two  species  of  partridge  are  common  in  Pales- 
tine: one,  A7nmoperdix  Heiji,  in  the  Jordan  val- 


ley and  southern  wilderness ;  the  other,  Caccabis 
chukar,  found  also  in  India,  and  very  closely 
allied  to  the  (i reek  partridge,  is  a))undant  in  ail 
the  hilly  parts  of  tht^  country  from  Lebanon  to 
Judaea.  Both  these  are  essentially  mountain  and 
rock  birds,  dillering  thus  in  habits  from  the  Eng- 
lish gray  i)artri(lge,  which  loves  cultivated  fields. 
Both  the  Palestine  species  are  hunted  by  the  Arabs 
in  the  manner  spoken  of  by  Jiavid.  Lnlike  the 
Enolish  species,  which  takes  to  wing  when  star- 
tled, both  kinds  endeavor  to  save  themselves  when 
pursued  by  running,  and  rise  very  reluctantly. 
The  reference  in  Jeremiah  seems  to  be  to  the  con- 
stant robbery  of  the  nests  of  the  partridge,  not 
only  by  carnivorous  birds  and  beasts,  but  espe- 
cially by  man,  as  the  eggs  are  eagerly  sought  for 
as  food,  the  more  so  that  the  complement  is 
very  large.  The  meaning  of  the  passage  is  that 
the' man  who  enriches  himself  unjustly  shall  have 


Partridge.     Ammoperdix  Heyi —  male. 

as  little  enjoyment  of  his  ill-gotten  wealth  as  the 
partridge  wlio  commences  to  sit,  but  is  speedily 
robbed  of  her  hopes  of  a  brood.  In  Eccl.  11.  30 
there  is  a  reference  to  "  a  partridge  taken  and 
kejit  in  a  cage"  —  i.e.  a  decoy  bird,  which  is  very 
frequently  used  in  the  East.  The  desert,  or  Hey's 
partridge,  is  smaller  than  the  English  gray  bird, 
and  has  most  beautiful  plumage.  The  chukar  is 
much  larger,  nearly  as  heavy  as  a  pheasant,  re- 
sembling somewhat  the  red-legged  or  French 
partridge,  with  the  same  richly-barred  feathers 
on  the  flanks. 

PEACOCK,  A.  V.  ;  Ostriou.  R.  V.—  Heb.  rdiian. 
See  Ostrich,  p.  270. 

PEACOCK.  Keh.  tucciyiDi  (Pavo  cristatus).— 
Mentioned  among  the  remarkable  things,  as  ivory 
and  apes,  imported  by  Solomon  in  ships  of  Tar- 
shish.  The  word  is  not  Hebrew,  but  Tamil,  as 
are  also  the  words  for  ivory  and  apes,  tokei 
being  the  name  for  the  peacock  at  the  present 
dav  both  in  C'evlon  and  on  the  Malabar  coast.  We 
have  thus  distinct  evidence  that  Solomon's  ships 
of  Tarshish  visited  India.  Solomon  was  the  first 
to  introduce  pea-fowl  into  the  Meiliterranean 
countries.  They  were  brought  into  Persia  a  little 
later,  and  were  well  known  to  the  ancient  ( ireeks, 
but,  unlike  the  pheasant,  they  liave  never  l)eeome 
naturalized,  but  have  remained  domesticated, 
except  only  in  the  island  of  Tenerille,  where  they 
have  resumed  their  first  state. 

PELICAX.  Heb.  kdath.  Always  .so  rendered 
in  R.  v.,  but  in  Lsa.  34.  11  and  Zeph.  2.  14  A.  V. 
gives  (in  error)  "  cormorant."  —  The  name  k&ath 


271 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


means  "  vomiter,"  from  the  habit  of  the  pelican 
of  storing  quantities  of  lish  in  a  great  pouch 
under  its  bill,  and  disgorging  them  to  feed  its 
young.  From  the  red  tip  at  the  end  of  its  beak 
it  was  also  said  to  feed  its  young  with  its  blood. 
Hence  it  was  taken  as  an  emblem  of  the  Christian 
church  feeding  her  children.  Two  species  are 
found  in  the  Levant,  and  visit  the  Jordan  lakes, 
Pelted II  iia  rrispuji  and  P.  onocrotalus.  They  are 
Ave  feet  long,  and  with  a  wing  expanse  of  twelve 


feet.    They  resort  to  the  most  desolate  wastes, 
and  live  entirely  on  lish. 

PIGEOX.    See  Dove,  p.  267. 

QUAIL.  Heb.  seldr.  The  Arabic  name  is 
identical.  (CoturiiiT.  communis.)  —  The  quail  is 
mentioned  several  times,  but  only  in  connection 
with  its  supplying-  food  on  two  occasions  for  the 
Israelites  in  the  wilderness.  To  any  one  who  has 
seen  the  migration  of  the  quail,  the  account  in 
Num.  11.  .31,  32  is  at  once  intelligible.  These 
birds  migrate  northward  in  spring' in  countless 
myriads,  always,  contrary  to  the  habit  of  most 
birds,  flying  w"ith  the  wind,  and  very  low,  only  a 
few  feet  above  the  ground.  Being  of  very  feeble 
flight,  they  choose  the  nari-owest  parts  of" the  sea 
for  crossing,  and  on  reaching  the  shore  alight 
utterly  exhausted.  The  flock.s  arrive  after  night- 
fall, and  cover  the  country  for  miles,  so  utterly 
exhausted  that  they  may  be  caught  with  the 
hands.  Their  mode  of  flight  and  vast  number 
are  mentioned  both  by  Aristotle  and  Pliny.  The 
migration  is  watched  for  in  South  Italy.  At  Net- 
tuno,  near  Naples,  1(10,000  have  been  taken  in  a 
day,  and  on  one  rock  at  the  entrance  of  the  bay 
of  Naples  100,000  have  been  netted  in  a  season. 
We  may  note  that  the  camps  of  Israel  were  in 
the  line  of  the  ordinary  quail  migration.  The 
flights  from  Africa  skirtthe  western  shore  of  the 
Red  Sea  till  near  its  head,  when  they  cross  into 
the  .Sinaitic  peninsula,  and  then  up  the  Jordan 
valley. 

The  Israelites  "  spread  the  quails  round  about 
the  camp  "  to  dry  them  for  food.  So  Herodotus 
tells  lis  the  Egyptians  prepared  them  by  drying 
them  in  the  sun. 

RAVEX.  Heb.  'oreh.  (Corvus  corox.)  — The 
raven  is  the  first  bird  mentioned  in  Scripture, 
and  is  one  of  the  most  widely  spread,  species 
very  closely  allied,  and  varying  only  in  minute 
particulars,  being  found  allover  the  globe  from 
the  Arctic  Circle  to  the  Tropics.  More  than  once 
in  Scripture  the  raven  is  cited  as  an  instance  of 
God's  care  for  His  lower  creatures,  its  food  being 
scanty  and  precarious.  Its  carnivorous  habits 
and  its  practice  of  picking  out  the  eyes  of  young 
or  sickly  animals  are  referred  to  by  Solomon,  its 

272 


love   for  desolate   places  by  Isaiah,    its  glossy 
plumage  by  Solomon  (Song  of  Sol.  5.  11).    The 


Raven.     Corvus  corax. 

raven  sent  forth  from  the  ark  by  Noah  kept 
going  and  returning,  but  not  re-entering  the  ark, 
as  it  could  find  abundant  food  from  the  floating- 
carcases.  The  "  raven  after  his  kind  "  includes 
the  various  species  of  crow,  rook,  and  chough. 
Of  these,  no  less  than  eight  species  are  found  in 
Palestine,  including  those  common  in  Britain. 

SPAMR  0  W.  Heb.  tzippor.  —  The  Hebrew  word 
occurs  more  than  forty  times  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, but  only  twice  is  rendered  by  "  sparrow." 
Elsewhere  it  is  given  as  "  bird  "  or  "  fowl."  It  is, 
in  fact,  a  general  term  for  all  small  birds.  The 
Jews  did  not  discriminate  the  numerous  species 
any  more  than  the  Arabs  do  at  the  present  day. 
The  references  of  our  Lord  in  the  New  Testament 
to  the  sparrow  are  to  the  common  sparrow  of  the 
country,  similar  to  our  own.  Probably  also  the 
reference  of  the  psalmist  to  the  sparrow^  nesting 
about  the  Temple  refers  to  the  same,  as  swarms 
of  sparrows  still  resort  to  the  Mosque  of  Omar. 
All  Orientals  reverence  and  respect  birds  which 
resort  to  their  sacred  buildings.  The  house- 
sparrow  (Passer  domesticus)  abounds  in  all  the 
towns,  and  on  the  coast. 

"  The  sparrow  that  sitteth  alone  upon  the 
house-top "  is  the  only  allusion  to  a  jjarticular 
species,  and  points  to  the  blue  thrush  (Pefrocinc- 
ta  eijaims),  a  solitary  bird,  which  has  this  habit, 
uttering  meanwhile  a  monotonous  and  ]ilaintive 
note.  Upwards  of  one  hundred  and  tifty  sjjecies 
of  small  passerine  birds  were  collected  in  Pales- 
tine by  the  writer,  including  most  of  the  com- 
mon English  species,  as  larks,  finches,  wheatears, 
thrushes,  blackbirds.  Besides  these  are  many 
peculiar  to  the  country  or  to  the  East,  as  the 
bulbiil  {Ixiis  xaiithopijgius). 

STORK.  Heb.  chasUlah.  Cironin  (ilJiri  of 
naturalists. — The  Hebrew  name  signifies  "kind- 
ness," in  allusion  to  the  well-known  devotion  of 
the  stork  to  its  mate  and  its  young.  For  this  it 
has  been  noted  in  all  ages  and"  among  all  nations, 
and  this  characteristic  is  often  alluded  to  in 
classical  writers.  It  is  also  implied  in  Job  39.  13, 
where  for  "feathers"  we  should  read  "stork" 
(see  R.  V.  margin).  Here  the  afl:ection  of  the 
stork  for  its  young  is  contrasted  with  the  sup- 
posed indifference  of  the  ostrich. 

The  stork  is  an  inhabitant  of  ilurope  and  Asia 
except  the  extreme  north,  and  of  the  whole  of 
Africa.  In  temperate  regions  it  is  a  summer 
migrant,  as  noted  by  Jeremiah,  "  The  stork  in  the 
heaven  knoweth  her  appointed  time."  There  is 
peculiar  force  in  the  words,  "  in  the  heaven ;  "  for, 
contrary  to  the  habit  of  most  migratory  birds, 


BIEDS. 


the  stork  travels  by  tlay  at  a  p;reat  lioijilit  in  vast 
tlocks,  so  that  it  cannot  escape  notice.  It  is  imnc- 
tual  ahnost  to  a  day  in  the  date  of  its  return. 
They  overspread  the  land  for  a  few  days,  and 
then  as  suddenly  the  bulk  disappear,  leaving 
small  detachments  everywhere  which  remain  to 
breed.  Not  only  are  they  thus  jiumtnal  to  time, 
but  year  after  year,  indeed  we  may  say  I'cntury 
after  century,  as  is  known  by  observation  at 
Strasburs.  a  pair  return  to  the  same  spot  and 
restore  the  nest  on  the  same  site.  The  Psahnist 
speaks  of  the  flr  trees  as  the  house  of  the  stork 
(Ps.  104.  17).  Though  it  usually  selects  ruins  or 
tall  buildings  for  its  nest,  yet  iii  default  of  these, 
and  esi)eci.ally  in  the  neigliborhofxl  of  marshes,  it 
selects  tall  ami  stronsi-  trees.  The  black  stork 
(Ciroiiid  /I (V//vn  always  does  this:  but  it  is  much 
less  common  and  very  wary.  The  foo<l  of  the 
stork  consists  of  frogs,  reptiles,  and,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  man,  of  offal;  hence  it  is  count- 
ed unclean  in  Leviticus.  It  is  one  of  the  largest 
of  land-birds,  standing  four  feet  high;  of  pure 
white  plumage,  with  bright  red  legs  and  bill  and 


^      ^•:: 


")^\  "^ 


Stork.     Ciconia  albn. 

glossy  black  wings.    These  have  a  striking  effect 
when  a  flock  suddenly  rises. 

On  one  occasion,  under  Hermon,  on  the  twen- 
tieth of  April,  M'hile  resting  at  noon,  we  were 
startled  by  the  sound  as  of  a  sudden  gust  of  wind, 
and  looking  up  saw  a  flock  <if  more  than  two 
Imndred  storks  overhead,  who,  after  a  month's 
halt,  were  starting  on  their  northward  journey. 
The  incident  recalled  Zechariah's  vision,  "  The 
wind  was  in  their  wings ;  for  they  had  wings  like 
the  wings  of  a  stork  "  (ch.  5.  9).  The  stork  is  one 
of  the  few  birds  which  has  no  note  and  emits  no 
sound,  except  by  the  snapping  of  its  bill,  like  a 
pair  of  castanets. 

SWALLOW.  — Two  Hebrew  words  (levur  and 
.sis  or  .sft.s  are  thus  translated.  As  to  the  former, 
which  occurs  in  Ps.  84.  3,  I'rov.  if!,  -j,  there  is  no 
question.  The  name  means  ■'freedom,"  an  apt 
name  for  the  swiftly-flying  swallow,  whi<di  can- 
not exist  in  confinement.  There  are  many  species 
of  swallow  in  Palestine,  besides  our  own  familiar 
barn  swallow,  which  is  there  far  more  abundant 
than  any  other;  and  has  the  same  hal)its  as  in 
Britain,  building  about  houses,  and  especially 
churches  and  mosques.  Several  species  remain 
through  the  winter. 


The  Hebrew  six  or  .sfts  (Isa.  38.  14;  Jer.  8.  7) 
ought  to  be  translated  "swift"  (Ci/jKsrlus).  The 
vernacular  Arabic  is  identical  witli  the  Hebrew, 
and  the  Arabs  do  not  conftise  the  swift  and  swal- 
low. The  expression,  "Like  a  sus  so  did  I  chat- 
ter," Isa.  3S.  14,  exactly  suits  the  scream  of  the 
swift  — harsh  and  shrill,  like  that  of  the  crane, 
and  resembling  a  cry  of  jiain.  The  swift  returns 
in  myriads  to  I'alestine  at  the  entl  of  March,  and 
so  suddenly  that  the  air  is  filled  with  them,  and 
they  ovcrsjircad  the  whole  land,  while  on  the 
previous  day  not  one  could  be  seen. 

SWAA',  A.V.;  Horxbd  Owl,  RJ\  Heb.  fiii- 
sheiiiPth.  —  The  swan,  though  occasionally  seen  in 
very  severe  winters  in  Kgypt  and  Palestine,  is 
the  rarest  of  visitors,  and  a  bird  of  the  far  north, 
and  most  unlikely  to  have  been  mentioned.  I 
obtained  at  the  Pools  of  Solomon  the  only  swan 
recorded  from  Palestine.  The  horned  owl'  is  ex- 
tremely rare,  and  all  the  four  owls  common  in 
Egyjit  or  Palestine  have  been  dealt  with  else- 
where. 

A  w-ater-fowl  is  probably  intended,  and  the 
Septuagint  renders  the  Hebrew  word  by  "  por- 
phyrio"  and  "  ibis."  Either  of  these  birds  may 
be  tinshemeth,  for  both  must  have  been  familiar 
to  Israel  in  Egypt.  The  "  porphyrio,"  or  purple 
water-hen,  is  still  common  in  both  countries.  It 
is  as  large  as  a  duck,  with  a  uniform  rich  blue 
plumage  and  brilliant  red  beak  and  legs.  Being  a 
very  miscellaneous  feeder,  and  often  carnivorous, 
it  would  naturally  be  looked  on  as  unclean. 

The  sacred  ibis  (//;/.s  rcHf/iosd),  though  now 
exterminated  on  the  Lo\\er  Nile,  must  formerly 
have  been  abundant  in  P^gypt,  to  judge  by  the 
many  thousands  of  mummies  which  have  been 
found,  and  by  its  frequent  representation  on  the 
monuments.  It  was  a  sacred  bird,  and  closely 
connected  with  Egyptian  idolatry,  and  therefore 


Sacred  Ibis.     //)/.f  reHr/iosa. 

naturally  unclean  to  the  Israelites.  It  is  a  bird 
of  very  striking  appearance,  w-ith  long,  curved 
bill,  naked  lilack  nei'k,  and  snow-white  plumage, 
and  with  lu8trf)us  black  plumes  reaching  from 
the  wing  coverts  to  beyond  the  tail.  Its  body  is 
nearly  as  large  as  that  of  a  goose. 

TURTLE.    See  Dove,  p.  2(i7. 
VULTURE.      See   EAtii.i;,  p.  •-'t>7,   and  Gier 
Eagle,  p.  2G8. 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


MAMMALS. 


AS  TE LOPE,  n.r.;  Wild  rivi.L.  A.V.  Heb. 
Ifo,  in.  (Dent.  14.  5  :  Isa.  51.  •>()).  — (>rij.r  Imitrix, 
formerly  confounrlefl  with  the  African  Onjr  leu- 
cori/T,  of  which  it  is  the  Arabian  representative, 
with  horns  less  recurved  and  much  straighter. 
It  ranges  over  Arabia  and  Southern  Persia,  and 
though  now  scarce,  was  anciently  very  abundant. 
The  LXX.  and  all  early  authorities  refer  fed  to 
the  antelope  known  as  Oii/.r.  The  different  spe- 
cies of  this  genus  they  did  not  discriminate.  The 
antelopes  form  by  far  the  largest  group  in  the 
mammalian  family  Bo  rider,  or  hollow-horned 
ruminants;  which  "besides  these  includes  goats, 
oxen,  and  sheep.  They  are  at  once  distinguished 
from  deer  by  not  shedding  their  horns.  Africa 
is  the  central  home  of  the  antelope  trilte,  of 
which  new  species  are  year  by  year  brought 
home  by  explorers ;  but  various  species  are  f  ouml 
throughout  all  the  warmer  regions  of  the  (Jld 
World,  especially  in  the  desert  plains,  and  a  few, 
chiefly  mountain-antelopes,  in  more  northern  re- 
gions, as  Tartary.  One,  the  chamois,  is  European; 
and  one  species,  the  i)rong  -  horned  antelope, 
belongs  to  western  North  America.  The  Oryx 
levcoryx  is  often  depicted  on  Egyptian  monu- 


Oeyx  Beatrix. 


ments.  It  is  a  beautiful  creature,  standing  about 
four  feet  high;  very  wild  and  fleet,  and  fierce 
when  hard  pressed  by  the  hvmter. 

APE.  Heb.  koplthn  (\  Kings  10.  22).  — Men- 
tioned among  Solomon's  imports  from  Tarshish. 
No  species  of  ape  or  monkey  has  ever  been  found 
in  Palestine  or  the  adjacent  regions,  till  the  south 
of  Egypt  is  reached.  "  Ape  '^  is  generallv  used 
of  tailless,  "monkey"  of  tailed,  quadramana. 
Almost  all  the  Indian  species  have  tails.  The 
Egyptians  imported  Ijoth  kinds,  as  may  be  seen 
from  their  monuments.  Baboons,  apes,  and 
monkeys  are  all  represented  in  the  Assj'rian 
sculptures. 


Oryx  Antelope. 

-^.S'.V.  He-Ass,  Heb.  chamor ;  Sub-Ass.  Heb. 
(lihbn ;  Ass-s  Colt,  Heb.  ayrr.  —  The  date  of 
the  reclamation  of  the  ass  is  lost  in  antiquity, 
though  it  is  evidently  derived  from  Afiinus  viil- 
{/cirin,  the  wild  ass  of  North-east  Africa  and 
South  Arabia.  It  is  depicted  in  the  earliest 
Egyptian  records,  and  also  on  the  oldest  Assyrian 
monuments.  Transformed  in  its  habits  and'  dis- 
position, it  has  changed  but  little  in  outward 
appearance  from  its  wild  progenitors,  of  which 
it  retains  the  general  color  and  markings.  The 
ass  is  much  more  highly  prized  in  the  East  than 
in  the  AYest.  There  seem  to  be  two  races,  a  larger 
and  a  smaller,  the  latter  more  diminutive  than 
our  northern  stock.  White  asses  are  especially 
valued  for  the  saddle,  and  are  used  by  pashas 
and  other  dignitaries.  So  of  old :  "  Ye  that  ride 
on  white  as.s~es"  (Judg.  5.  10).  The  ass  was  the 
animal  of  peace,  as  the  horse  was  of  war.  It  was 
forbidden  to  plough  with  an  ass  and  an  ox  to- 
gether, probably  because  the  ass,  as  the  weaker 
of  the  two,  would  have  had  more  than  its  fair 
share  of  the  labor. 

ASS,  WILD.  Heb.  perS  (Asinus  hemippus) 
and  'ai-od  (AMnus  onar/er).  — The  Hebrews  appear 
to  have  discriminated  between  the  wild  ass  of 
Syria  and  Arabia,  known  as  A.  heniippjus,  and 
that  of  Bal)ylonia,  A.  onar/er.  The  domestic  ass 
is  derived  from  a  third  species,  A.  ruh/aris  —  the 
wild  ass  of  North-east  Africa  and  the  Sahara. 
Most  of  the  Biblical  references  are  to  the  p/ere,  or 
wild  ass  of  SjTia,  especially  the  description  in 
Job.  In  .Job  39.  5,  the  two  species  are  mentioned 
in  juxtaposition:  "Who  hath  sent  out  the  piere 
free  ?  or  who  hath  loosed  the  bands  of  the 
'nrod  ?  "  While  the  domestic  ass  is  the  meekest, 
the  wild  ass  is  the  wildest  and  most  untamable. 
In  fleetness  it  far  surpasses  the  horse.  The  allu- 
sion to  its  habits  in  the  Book  of  Job  is  most  accu- 
rate. Its  fondness  for  salt  plains,  its  congregating 
at  watering-places,  its  standing  on  the  look-out 
on  any  rising  ground,  its  sniffing  the  air.  its  close 
grazing  of  the  herbage,  all  these  have  been  noted 
by  modern  observers.  The  hunting  of  the  wild 
ass  is  frequently  represented  in  the  Assyrian 
sculptures. 

BADGER  SKIKS,  A.V.;  Seal  Skins  or  Por- 
poise Skins,  i?.  F.  Heb.  tar.hash.  —  The  word  oc- 
curs both  as  the  substance  used  for  the  cover- 
ing of  the  Tabernacle,  and  (in  Ezek.  IG.  10)  as  a 

4 


MAMMALS. 


material  for  women's  shoes.  Our  translators 
seem  to  have  been  misled  by  the  similarity  in 
sound  of  the  Hebrew  tacliash  and  the  Latin  tiijiis, 
"  a  badger."  The  revisers  have  correctly  substi- 
tuted ".seal  .skins."    The  Arabs  of  Sinai  apply 


DuGONo.     Halicore  Tabernaculi. 

With  enlarged  DrairiQg  of  the  Head. 

the  name  tiicash  to  the  seals  and  dugongs  which 
are  common  in  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  skins  of 
which  are  largely  used  as  leather,  and  for  san- 
dals. Though  the"  badger  is  common  in  Palestine, 
and  might  occur  in  the  wilderness,  its  small  hide 
would  have  been  useless  as  a  tent  covering.  The 
dugong,  very  plentiful  in  the  shallow  waters  on 
the  shores  of  the  Ked  Sea,  is  a  marine  animal 
from  12  to  30  feet  long,  something  between  a 
whale  and  a  seal,  never  leaving  the  water,  but 
very  easily  caught.  It  grazes  oii  seaweed,  and  is 
known  by"  naturalists  as  Nalirore  taheniaciili. 

BAT,  Heb.  'ataUejili.  —  Thoush  spoken  of  as 
"a  fowl"  in  Leviticus,  this  need  create  no  diffi- 
culty: for  the  word  translated  "fowl"  simply 
means  winged,  and  is  as  appropriate  to  a  bat  as 
to  a  bird.    Palestine,  with  its  countless  ravines. 


Bat.     PhyUorhinn  tridens 


caves,  and  ruins,  is  .specially  suited  for  bats, 
which  everywhere  abound  in  literal  swarms, 
though  (lilTcrcnt  sjiecies  inhabit  <lifrerent  dis- 
tricts. Often  jiersoiis  entering  a  cave  have  their 
lights  extinguisbfil  by  the  swarms  of  bats  they 
have  disturbed.  A  short-tailed  bat  is  in  myriads 
in  the  quarries  under  Jerusalem  and  the  Temple. 
Several  horse-shoe  bats  swarm  in  the  caves  by 


the  Jordan  valley.  Many  African  species,  as  well 
as  the  more  familiar  European  forms,  abound, 
especially  near  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

BEAR.  Heb.  (Ul>  ( Ursiia  Si/ridois).  —  The  bear 
of  Syria  is  only  to  be  distinguished  from  the 
brown  bear  of"  Europe  by  its  paler  color  and 
more  slender  claws.  It  has  become  extinct  in 
Southern  Palestine,  but  a  few  linger  in  the  wood- 
ed parts  of  (ialilee,  and  it  is  still  (tonnnon  on 
Hermon  and  in  the  Lebanon.  The  Syrian  bear  is 
not  naturally  a  carnivorous  animal,  though  indi- 
viduals occasionally  acquire  a  taste  for  animal 
food,  and  become  dangerous  and  savage.  But  all 
these  bears,  especially  a  she-bear  with  cubs,  will 
attack  man  when  disturbed.  Its  ferocity  when 
deprived  of  its  cubs  is  several  times  referred  to 
in  Scripture,  as  well  as  its  deep  growl :  "  We  roar 
aU  like  bears."  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Hebrew 
text  does  not  imply  that  the  bears  slew  the  chil- 


Syrian  Bear. 

dren  that    mocked  Elisha,  but   only  that   they 
wounded  or  tore  them  with  their  claws. 

BEAST,  WILD.— Four  Hebrew  -words  are  thus 
rendered  in  A.  I'.,  and  three  in  Ji.  l'. 

1.  Heb.  cliai/i/ali,  a  general  term  for  wild  ani- 
mals, as  in  Gen'.  1.  28,  etc. 

2.  Heb.  ziz,  also  a  general  term,  meaning  things 
that  move,  as  in  Ps.  .50.  11. 

3.  Heb.  tzitjiiim,  "wild  beasts  of  tlie  desert," 
A.V.  and  Ji.J'.,  occurs  thrice,  Isa.  13.21;  34.  14; 
and  Jer.  50.  39.  It  evidently  denotes  some  par- 
ticular animal  which  frequents  desert  places  and 
ruins ;  very  probably  a  wild  cat  or  lynx,  of  which 
several  species  are  found  among  the  ruins,  espe- 
cially in  Moab. 

4.  Heb.  ii/yt»>,  "wolves,"  R.V. ;  "howling 
creatures,"  R.\'.,  marg.  There  cannot  be  any 
doubt  but  that  "  jackals  "  is  the  correct  render- 
ing; i?/;/jHi.  means  "howlers."  One  Arabic  name 
for  the  jackal  is  Ilni  aid,  "  the  son  of  howling;  " 
another  is  shar/Iial,  corresponding  with  the  He- 
brew shilal.  Both  these  latter  are  used  indiffer- 
ently for  the  jackal  and  the  fox,  and  from  them 
our  "word  jackal  is  derived.  It  would  have  been 
strange  if  the  jackal.  Canis  aureii-'i,  one  of  the 
most  common  and  faniiliaranimals  of  the  country, 
had  escaped  notice  in  the  Bible.  It  prefers  ruins 
or  caves,  or,  in  default  of  these,  thickets,  for  its 
home,  where  it  lives  in  packs.  But  at  night  it 
prowls  over  the  whole  country.  Wherever  the 
traveller  pitches  his  tent,  the  howl  of  the  jackal 
will  break  the  stillness  of  the  night,  as  the  wail  is 
re-echoed  from  pack  to  pack  in  the  distance. 
"  The  jackals  shall  cry  in  their  desolate  houses." 
They  iiowl  alike  in  the  village  street  and  under 
the  walls  of  .Terusalem,  and  are  the  dread  of  the 
keepers  of  the  vineyards  —  "the  jackals  that 
si)oil  the  grajies."  They  will  eat  anything,  though 
preferring  flesh  or  carrion.  The  ja<-kal  is  of  a 
tawny  yellow  color,  whence  its  Latin  name,  and 
very  like  a  collie  dog,  but  smaller.  It  is  quite 
possible  that  it  is  among  the  i)rogenitors  of  the 
domestic  dog.  Its  range  extends  from  Morocco 
to  Further  India,  and  from  Greece  and  Turkey  to 
Central  Asia. 


TREASUBY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


UK HK MOTH.  —This  is  a  Hebrew  word,  signi- 
fying literally  "  great  Ijeasts."  But  it  was  also 
a'pplieil  specifically  to  the  hii)i)oi)otamus,  a  crea- 
ture better  known  to  the  ancients  than  to  the 
raoderns.  Our  translators,  being  without  our 
knowlcdtic.  simply  gave  the  Hcl)re\v  word.  In 
this  llic  revisers  have  followed  tlicm,  infonning 
us  iu  tlu'  niiirgin  that  it  is  tlie  hii>i)oi)ot;inius;  as 
in  the  next  paragraph  they  explain  that  leviathan 


Hippopotamus  AMPHiBnis. 

is  the  crocodile.  The  IlipjMjwtamus  nmphih'nis, 
as  the  largest  quadruped  known  to  the  Israel- 
ites, was  naturally  called  the  great  beast.  It  then 
ranged  down  the  whole  course  of  the  Nile,  of 
which  fact  we  have  historic  and  monumental 
evidences,  and  may  have  extended  to  the  rivers 
and  marshes  of  Palestine,  as  the  crocodile  to  this 
day  exists  in  the  marshes  under  f'arniel.     The 

fenus  is  exclusively  African.  A  small  species,  H. 
iberiensis,  is  found  on  the  west  coast;  and  a 
third,  the  largest  of  all,  has  recently  been,  we 
fear,  exterminated  in  South-east  Africa.  Many 
extinct  species  are  known  only  from  their  fossil 
remains.  The  Egyptian  monuments  depict  the 
chase  of  the  hippopotamus  by  spear  and  pitfaU, 
exactly  as  it  is  described  in  the  Book  of  Job. 

BOAR,  WILD.  Heh.  chaztr{Snssc.rof a). —  Men- 
tioned with  reference  to  its  destructive  habits  in 
Ps.  80.  13  :  "  The  boar  out  of  the  wood  doth  waste 
it."  Wild  lioars  are  especially  numerous  in  the 
thickets  and  l)rakes  of  the  Jordan  valley,  whence, 
when  the  river  rises  just  before  harvest,  they  are 


Wild  Boar. 

driven  out,  and  play  havoc  with  the  cornfields 
and  cultivated  ground  of  the  uplands.  They  are 
equally  common  iu  the  southern  wilderness, 
where"  they  plough  the  ground  for  the  bulbs 
which  abound  there. 

CAMEL.  Heb.  (idmnl  {Cnmfiliis  (Jroniedii- 
riiis).  — The  name  holds,  very  little  changed,  both 
in  Arabic  and  all  the  languages  of  Europe. 
Though  the  camel  has  not  yet  been  found  de- 
picted on  the  ancient  Egyptian  monuments,  it 
was  probably  the  tirst  liea.st  of  burden  reclaimed 
by  man,  and  is  the  only  one  able  to  svipply  his 
wants  in  traversing  the  va.st  deserts  of  Asia  and 
Africa. 


Arabian  Camel. 

The  camel  is  used  chiefly  for  riding  and  for 
bearing  burdens,  less  frequently  for  ploughing, 
and  very  rarely  for  draught,  for  which  its  frame 
is  unsuited.  Its  strength  is  not  in  the  .shoulders, 
but  in  the  sustaining  power  of  the  back,  and 
especially  of  the  hunip.  Its  natural  posture  of 
rest  is  kneeling  on  its  fore  legs,  with  the  hind 
legs  tucked  up  beneath  the  body.  Its  favorite 
food  is  the  coarsest  and  most  prickly  herbage 
and  desert  shrubs,  and  its  capacity  "for  going 
without  water  for  days  is  well  known.  It  carries 
a  supply  of  water  in  a  network  of  elastic  cells, 
which  line  the  inside  of  the  flrs^t  stomach.  Its 
pace  is  ordinarily  only  2i  miles  an  hour,  but  this 
it  will  maintain' for  .30  hours  without  stopping; 
but  a  dromedary  not  carrying  weight  will  accom- 
plish 10  miles  an  hour. 

Camels'  furniture  is  spoken  of  in  Scripture. 
This  consists  of  a  great  wooden  framework  on 
apd  around  the  hump  covered  with  ff)lds  of  car- 
pet, and  when  carrying  women  or  children,  with 
light  wooden  or  wicker  frames  like  jianniers  sus- 
pended on  each  side.  The  camel  is  never  ridden 
with  bit  or  bridle,  but  only  with  a  halter.  This 
is  often  ornamented  with  patches  of  bright  cloth 
or  leather,  with  shells,  bits  of  metal,  and  little 
bells  stitched  on  to  them  —  "ornaments  like  the 
moon  "  (Judg.  8.  21). 

Camels  always  follow  one  another  in  line.  The 
flesh  of  the  cainel  was  forbidden  to  the  Jews,  but 


Bactrian  Camel. 

is  much  used  by  the  Arabs.  Its  milk  has  always 
been  an  important  article  of  food  wherever  the 
camel  exists,  and  is  excellent,  as  are  the  cheese, 
butter,  and  curds  which  are  made  from  it.  The 
hair  is  miich  coarser  than  wool,  and  the  tufts 
about  the  hump  are  shorn  every  spring,  and  woven 
into  a  coarse  black  cloth,  principally  used  for 
tents  —  "the  black  tents  of  Kedar" — being  very 
thick  and  stout,  and  impervious  to  rain.  With 
this    coarse    material    John    Baptist    was    clad. 


276 


MAMMALS. 


There  is  only  one  other  species,  the  two-humped 
or  Bactrian  camel  {Caincliiif  hact via nut^)  —  the 
only  one  represented  on  the  Assyrian  monuments, 
but  unknown  in  Western  Asia.  It  has  a  much 
thicker  and  longer  coat,  adapted  for  the  bitter 
cold  of  Tartary,  but  has  not  the  endurance  of  the 
Arabian  camel. 

Innumerable  Eastern  proverbs  and  sayings  are 
connected  with  the  camel,  two  of  which  are  used 
by  our  Lord. 

CA  T.  —  The  cat  is  mentioned  only  in  the  apo- 
crj'phal  book  of  Baruch  (ch.  6.  '22),  in  connection 
with  the  idols  of  Babylon.  There  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  the  Israelites  were  familiar  with  the 
cat,  which  had  long  been  domesticated  in  Egypt. 
The  Egyptian  cat  (Felis  man  icii/ata)  is  the  origi- 
nal of  our  domestic  cat,  and  is  still  very  common 
in  those  countries  in  a  wild  state.  It  is  quite  dis- 
tinct from  our  wild  cat  (Felis  catus).  The  cat 
was  a  sacred  animal  among  the  Egyptians,  and 
thousands  of  mummied  cats  have  been  found 
carefully  preserved  in  their  tombs. 

(  \4  TTLE  (Bos  taurus).  —  Six  or  seven  words  are 
Tised  in  Hebrew  for  different  ages  and  sexes  of 
domestic  horned  cattle,  representing  bull,  cow, 
ox,  bullock,  heifer,  calf.  Horned  cattle  were  do- 
mesticated in  antediluvian  days  ((tCu.  4.  20).  His- 
tory gives  no  glimpse  of  a  tinie  when  the  ox  was 
not  the  servant  of  man,  while  everywhere  in  the 
Old  AVorld,  from  the  musk  ox  of  the  Arctic  re- 
gions, to  the  gaur  of  India,  the  Malayan  gayal  of 
the  tropics,  and  the  buffalo  of  the  Cape," feral 
horned  cattle  exist,  or  have  existed  to  recent 
time.«.     [See  Unicorx,  p.  283.] 

The  ox  was  used  in  life  by  the  Jews  for  plough- 
ing, treading  out  the  corn  in  threshing,  and  for 
draught.  The  "milk  of  kine"  was  largely  used, 
both  fresh  and  slightly  curdled  (in  which  case  it 
is  known  as  lebeii),  and  also  churned  into  butter, 
or  more  generally  curds  squeezed  into  a  fresh 
cheese,  which  is  often  spoken  of  as  "butter"  in 
Scripture.  Cattle  were  required  for  sacrifices  by 
the  law,  and  were  the  usual  offering  of  the  richer 
worshippers.  Their  value  for  draught  forbade 
their  being  often  killed  except  for  sacrifice  and 
at  great  feasts.  It  was  only  on  very  special  oc- 
casions that  even  a  young  calf  was  killed  for  food. 
In  the  north  the  breed  of  cattle  is  very  fine  and 
large,  resembling  the  Tuscan,  and  light' in  color; 
in  the  maritime  plains  a  smaller  race  of  various 


Moufflon-. 

colors;  east  of  Jordan  a  similar  breed,  but  gen- 
erally black,  with  long  horns ;  while  in  the  south- 
ern prairies,  south  and  east  of  Beer-sheba,  we 
find  a  shaggy,  degenerated  race,  something  like 
the  small  Highland  cattle.  In  the  Jordan  val- 
ley the  Indian  buffalo  (lios  hiihabis)  has  been  in- 
troduced, probably  from  Persia,  in  post-Exilian 
times.  It  was  unknown  to  the  Jews,  but  is  well 
suited  for  the  swamps  of  Huleh  (Merom). 


CHAMELEON.     See  MoLE,  p.  281. 

CHAMOIS,  A.V.  and  R.V.  Heb.  shner—i.e. 
"  the  leaper."  —  "  Chamois  "  would  be  a  very  good 
rendering  of  the  Hebrew,  if  the  chamois,  a  native 
only  of  the  snow-clad  mountains  of  Central  Eu- 
rope, had  been  or  ever  could  have  been  an  inhab- 
itant of  Bible  lands.  In  these,  three  kinds  of 
mountain  sheep  and  goats  are  known— y/s.  the 
ibex  (treated  of  elsewhere);  the  kcbsch  (Ovis 
tra(ielaphus),  the  wild  sheep  or  moufilon  of  Sinai 
and  the  desert  mountains  of  North-east  Africa, 
known  also  in  the  Atlas  Mountains  as  'aoudad; 
and  in  Northern  Syria  the  wild  goat,  Capra  ac/a- 
{/nis,  the  probable  original  of  the  domestic  goat, 
is  not  uncommon.  The  kebsch  must  have  been 
familiar  to  the  Israelites,  and  probably  the  C. 
ar/ar/rus,  which  the  Arabs  do  not  discriminate, 
also.  We  may,  therefore,  safely  render  zemer  by 
moufHon  or  wild  sheep,  than  which  there  are 
few  animals  more  wary  or  difficult  of  approach. 

CONEY.  Heb.  shdplidn—  i.e.  "the  hider " 
(Hyrax  Syriacus).  —  The  coney  is  among  the  crea- 
tures forbidden  as  food  by  thij  law^    Its  habit  of 


27 


Coney.     Hyrax  Syriacus. 

dwelling  in  the  rocks  for  security,  and  its  help- 
less, defenceless  nature,  are  referred  to  in  Ps.  104. 
18  and  Prov.  30.  2U.  Though  not  unlike  in  habits, 
it  has  no  connection  with  the  rabbit,  with  which 
it  is  sometimes  confounded,  but  of  which  no 
species  exists  either  in  Arabia  or  Palestine.  It 
is  one  of  a  group  of  quadrupeds  peculiar  to 
Africa  and  Arabia ;  and  though  clothed  with  fur 
and  of  the  size  of  the  rabbit,  it  belongs  by  its 
structure  and  anatomy  to  the  Pac/rydermata, 
along  with  the  elephant  and  hippopotamus. 

It  has  a  dark,  tawny  coat,  with  a  lighter  spot  on 
the  centre  of  its  back,  very  short  ears,  a  minute 
tail,  scarcely  visible,  no  claws  but  tiny  nails,  like 
those  of  the"  human  finger,  on  the  four  toes  of  its 
fore  paws  and  the  three  toes  of  its  hind  paws. 
It  has  conspicuous  chisel-shaped  incisor  teeth, 
like  those  of  the  hippoi)otamus.  Other  species  are 
found  in  Abyssinia,  and  in  Central  and  Southern 
Africa.  It  is  classed  by  Moses  among  the  rumi- 
nants, as  is  the  hare,  because  of  the  ceaseless 
motion  of  its  jaws,  grinding  its  teeth  as  though 
it  were  chewing  the  cud.  It  is  very  sociable  with 
its  kind,  does  not  make  its  own  burrow,  but  uses 
fissures  in  the  rocks,  and  comes  out  to  feed  on 
the  herbage  after  sunset  and  at  dawn,  one  of  the 
jiarty  being  always  perched  on  a  rock  to  give  the 
alarm. 

DOG.  Heb.  cheleb  (Cmiis  familiariK).  —  The 
dog  is  frequently  mentioned  in  Scripture,  but 
almost  always  ina  tone  of  contempt.  The  Jews 
not  being,  like  the  Egy]itians  or  Assyrians,  a 
hunting  people,  did  not  cultivate  the  "dog,  nor 
train  it,  excejit  simjily  to  guard  the  flocks,  to 
keep  off  beasts  of  prey,  and  to  act  as  watch-dogs 
at  the  doors  of  houses.  Their  dogs  seem  to  have 
7 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


been,  as  they  are  still  in  Palestine,  all  of  one  type 
—  that  of  the  jiariah  or  ownerless  dog  of  the 
country,  not  unlike  the  Scottish  sheep-dog  or 
collie.  They  did  not  cultivate  the  magnittcent 
mastitis  and  wolf-dogs  carved  on  the  Assyrian 
monuments,  nor  the  varied  racx's  of  hunting  dogs 
portrayed  on  the  Egyptian  walls. 

The  Arabs  iiossess  and  value  the  Persian  grey- 
hound. Far  more  numerous  than  the  sheep  and 
house  dogs  are  the  ownerless  pariah  dogs,  of 
which  a  pack  is  to  be  found  in  every  town,  where 
they  are  protected  and  recognized  as  invaluable 
scavengers.  They  continue  from  generation  to 
generation  inhabiting  the  same  place  or  quarter 
of  the  town,  and  admitting  no  intruders,  always 
gaunt  and  half  starved,  yet  Inoffensive,  and  show- 
ing wonderful  sagacity.  They  are  the  rivals  and 
foes  of  the  jackals,  to  whose  howlings  they  re- 
spond through  the  livelong  night.  When  a  camp 
is  being  pitched  outside  a  town  or  village,  one  of 
these  dogs  will  appear,  and  if  kindly  noticed  will 
remain  there  as  long  as  the  tent  stands,  suffering 
no  rival  dog  nor  human  visitor  to  approach,  while 
never  molesting  any  of  the  company,  however 
numerous  it  be.  It  is  evident,  from  the  incident 
of  the  Syroplienician  woman,  that  in  our  Lord's 
time  dogs  were  not  so  abhorred  as  at  an  earlier 
period.  The  term  "dog"  (kc/h)  is  still  hurled  in 
reproach  by  the  Jew  at  the  Gentile,  and  by  the 
Moslem  at  the  Christian. 

DRAGON'. — Two  words  are  thus  translated  in 
the  A.  V.  1.  Heb.  tan,  plural  taiuiim,  always  cor- 
rectly rendered  in  R.  V.  by  "  jackal."  [See  Beast, 
Wild.]  2.  H&h.tonnin.  This  is  variably  trans- 
lated both  in  A.V.  and  R.I'.,  according  to  the 
context,  "whale,"  "sea-monster,"  "dragon," 
"serpent."  [See  Dkagon,  p.  307.]  In  several 
l)roplietical  passages  in  Isaiah  and  Ezekiel  evi- 
dently the  crocodile  is  indicated,  where  the  re- 
visers have  retained  "  dragon."  In  others  per- 
haps the  python,  a  great  land  serpent,  formerly 
in  Eoypt  but  now  extinct,  is  intended.  In  Ex.  7. 
and  Dent.  32.  33,  some  kind  of  serpent  is  alluded 
to;  and  in  Gen.  1.  '_'!,  the  word  is  used  of  sea- 
monsters  generally.  In  the  New  Testament 
"dragon"  occurs  only  in  Revelation,  where  it  is 
applied  metaphorically  to  Satan,  and  not  to  any 
creature  on  earth. 

TJROMEDAR  Y.  (Heb.  becher.  bichrah)  occurs 
only  in  Isa.  60.  6  andJer.  2.  'l'.',.  There  is  no  doubt 
as  "to  the  correctness  of  the  translation.  The 
dromedary  is  not  a  distinct  species,  but  merely 
a  finer  and  swifter  race  of  camel,  differing  from 
the  ordinary  camel  as  a  race-horse  does  from  a 
cart-horse.  It  is  taller  and  often  nearly  white. 
There  is  an  Arabic  proverb :  "  Men  are  like  cam- 
els—  not  one  in  a  hundred  is  a  dromedary." 

ELEPHANT. — The  elephant  is  not  mentioned 
in  the  canonical  Scriptures,  though  it  is  fre- 
quently noticed  in  the  Maccabees,  being  used  by 
Antiochus  in  war.  But  in  1  Kings  10.  22,  2  Chr.  9. 
21  we  find  s/ic/iliubbim  —  "elephants'  teeth"  — 
for  the  ivory  which  Solomon  imported.  Though 
the  Jews  did  not  know  the  elephant  before  the 
Captivity,  the  name  shows  that  they  knew  ivory 
to  be  the  tooth,  not  the  horn  of  an  aiiiiual. 

E  WE.    See  Sheep,  p.  282. 

FALLOW  DEER,  A.V.  ;  Roebuck.  R.V.  Heb. 
yachmUr  (Deut.  14.  5  and  1  Kings  i.  23).  —  Among 
the  provisions  for  Solomon's  taljle.  There  is  lit- 
tle difficulty  in  identifying  the  i/iirlunilr  with  the 
bubale  (Z)((6o//.s  btiselaiilius),  JhLkcr  el-Wash  — 
i.e.  wild  cow  —  of  the  Arabs,  and  known  by  that 
name  from  Morocco  to  Arabia.  It  was  formerly 
the  most  abundant  antelope  in  these  regions, 
though  now  becoming  very  rare.  It  is  about  the 
size  of  a  red  deer,  of  a  uniform  rufous  color, 
only  varied  by  a  black  tip  to  its  tail.    It  has,  like 


its  congener  the  hartebeest  of  South  Africa,  a 
very  long  face,  somewhat  like  a  horse's,  and  has 
a  rather  clumsy  appearance.  It  was  described  by 
the  ancients  as  between  a  stag  and  a  calf,  and 
the  Bedawin  mainrain  that  it  is  a  species  of  cattle 
gone  wild,  and  not  an  antelope.  Its  flesh  is  con- 
sidered the  most  savory  meat  of  all  desert  game. 
In  wooded  northern  districts  of  Palestine,  where 
the  bubale  is  not  found,  the  name  has  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  roeljuck  {Cervas  capfeuias),  which 
still  lingers  in  Galilee. 


BnBALE  Antelope.     Bubalis  buselaphus. 

FERRET,  A.V.;  Gecko.  R.V.  Heb.  aiuVcah. 
An  unclean  creeping  thing  mentioned  only  in 
Lev.  11.  30.  The  translation  "  ferret "  is  now 
admitted  to  be  incorrect.  By  undkdh  and  the 
other  four  creatures  mentioned  in  the  same  verse, 
different  species  of  lizards  are  indicated.  From 
the  derivation  of  anakdh,  from  a  root  signifying 
"  to  click,"  the  rendering  "  gecko,"  R.  V.,  is  prob- 
ably correct,  as  the  gecko  is  a  lizard  which  makes 
a  peculiar  clicking  sound.  It  is  very  common  in 
Palestine. 

FOX.  Heb.  shti'al.  — In  most  passages  where  it 
occurs,  shi('al  ought  to  be  rendered  by  "  jackal," 
as  may  be  seen  by  the  context.  Only"  in  Song  of 
Sol.  2.  15  and  Ezek.  13.  4,  foxes  and  not  jackals  are 
intended.  In  the  New  Testament,  on  the  con- 
trary, where  the  fox  is  spoken  of,  it  is  the  animal 


Syrian  Fox. 

we  understand  by  the  name.  The  name  of  the 
jackal  in  every  Eurojjean  language,  as  well  as  the 
Arabic  andTiirkish,  is  akin  to  the  Hebrew  .s/iw'rt/. 
[For  a  further  account  of  the  jackal,  see  Beast, 
Wild,  p.  275.] 

The  fox,  as  well  as  the  jackal,  is  very  common  in 
Palestine,  especially  in  the  south,  where  we  And 
a  species  smaller  and  lighter  colored  than  the 


278 


MAMMALS. 


English,  known  as  Vulpes  NUotlca.  In  the  north, 
and  throughout  the  rest  of  Syria,  is  Vulpes  Jla- 
vcucans,  ihtferiug  from  the  English  fox  only  in  its 
slightly  larger  size  anil  with  the  same  rei)utation 
for  cunning,  anil  the  same  taste  for  poultry.  One 
marked  ililterenie  is  that  the  fox  is  a  solitary 
hunter,  the  jackal  always  is  in  packs.  This  proves 
that  Samsou's  foxes  were  jackals.  He  could 
scarcely  have  caught  so  many  foxes,  while  jack- 
als might  be  snared  in  great  numbers. 

GAZELLE.    See  Kokbuck,  p.  282. 

GOAT  (Capi-a  hirciia)  is  represented  by  sev- 
eral Hebrew  words  — "  attUd,  "  the  leading  he- 
goat  ;  "  tuijis/i ,  "  a  he-goat ;  "  aiz,  "  a  she-goat ;  " 
sa'ir,  "goat"  or  "kid,"  generally  for  sacrifice; 
and  tzdphir,  "  he-goat  "  (in  Chaldee). 

The  goat  is  a  far  more  important  item  in  the 
pastoral  wealth  of  the  East  than  it  is  with  us. 
Goats  are  adapted  for  hilly  countries,  and  for 
plains  covered  with  dwarf  shrubs.  They  are 
reared  alongside  of,  but  not  with,  the  sheep, 
but  under  the  same  shepherd.  While  the  sheep 
graze,  the  goats  browse.  The  sheep,  following 
along  the  hillside,  close  graze  the  tender  herb- 
age; the  goats,  in  a  parallel  line  a  little  above 
them,  skip  from  rock  to  rock  and  browse  the 
twigs  of  the  bushes.  Where  it  can  be  had,  goat's 
milk  is  preferred  to  any  other,  and  for  a  feast  a 
kid  is  kiUed  in  preference  to  a  lamb,  which  is 
seldom  killed  until  it  has  yielded  at  least  one 
fleece.  Goat-skin  bottles  are  used  for  wine,  oil, 
and  water.  The  Syrian  goat  is  larger  and  finer 
than  the  English,  generally  black,  with  long  silky 
hair,  enormous  pendent  ears,  and  stout  recurved 
horns.    It  is  known  as  Capra  7iimnbrica. 


Syrian  Goat. 

GOAT,  WILD.  Heb.  ye'elim,  tern,  yd'ulah. 
(Capra  heilen.)  Arab.  Iieden.  —  The  Sinaitic  ibex. 
The  Hebrew  is  translated  always  by  "  wild  goat," 
except  in  Prov.  5.  19,  where  the  feminine  forni  is 
rendered  "  roe."  Another  word  —  akko  —  occurs 
only  in  Dent.  14.  5,  where  it  is  translated  "  wild 
goat,"  in  all  probability  correctly,  since  otherwise 
the  ibex,  which  must  have  been"  most  familiar  to 
Israel  in  the  wilderness,  would  not  appear  in  the 
list.  The  Sinaitic  ibex  is  a  very  beautiful  crea- 
ture, of  a  light  fawn  color,  with  very  long  re- 
curved and  regularly  knotted  horns,  smaller  and 
more  slender  than  tlie  Alpine,  still  more  than  the 
Himalayan  species.  Nearly  every  mountain  range 
in  Europe  and  Asia  has  or  has  had  its  own  species 
of  ibex.  C.  beden  is  found  only  in  the  mountains 
of  Egypt,  Arabia  Petrsea,  and  Palestine. 

GUE  YITO  UND,  A.  V.  and  R.  V.;  but  R.  V.,  mar- 
gin "  war-horse."  Heb.  zarzlr-ynathnayim  —  i.e. 
"  girt  about  the  loins,"  Prov.  30.  ;n.  —  The  trans- 
lation is  uncertain,  but  as  a  stately  gait  is  what 
is  intended  to  be  illustrated,  '•  war-horse"  seems 
the  most  suitable  rendering.    At  the  same  time. 


Wild  Goat.     Vajira  beden. 

the  greyhound  is  represented  on  the  Assyrian 
sculptures  as  employed  in  chasing  the  gazelle, 
and  therefore  must  have  been  known  to  Solomon. 
The  Persian  greyhound  is  much  esteemed  in  Syria 
for  this  purpose.  It  is  larger  than  our  greyhound, 
has  long,  silky  hair  on  its  ears,  and  a  long,  pen- 
dent fringe  of  the  same  along  its  tail. 

HARE.  Heb.  antebeth.  — Though  the  name  oc- 
curs only  in  the  lists  of  Leviticus  and  Deuteron- 
omy there  is  no  question  about  the  translation  — 
the  hare  being  very  common,  and  the  Arabic 
name  the  same  as  the  Hebrew.  It  was  forbidden 
as  food  to  the  Israelites  because  it  does  not  divide 
the  hoof,  and  Moses  parenthetically  adds,  though 
it  chews  the  cud  —  i.e.  re-chews,  which  to  aU  ap- 
pearance it  does,  perpetually  grinding  its  teeth. 
Two  species  of  hare  are  common.  1.  Lepns  Syr- 
iac'us,  in  the  north,  and  not  found  beyond  Syria, 
a  little  smaller  than  the  English  hare,  and  with 
rather  shorter  ears.  It  has  four  young  at  a  birth. 
2.  Lepus  uEffyjjticievs,  in  Southern  Judaea  and 
the  Jordan  valley,  a  little  larger  than  a  rabbit, 
with  very  long  ears,  light  sandy-colored  above 
and  white  below.  Two  others  occur,  but  rarely, 
in  the  south  —  Lejins  Siiitiiticiis,  still  smaller  than 
the  last,  but  with  longer  ears,  and  with  the  fur 
of  a  more  reddish  hue:  ami  L.  is((l/iUinu!i,  very 
rare,  only  in  the  sandy  deserts  of  the  south-east, 
small  anil  of  a  yellowish  fawn- color. 

JIAR T  and  HIND.  Heb.  ayyal ;  f em.  ayyalah. 
— There  can  be  no  question  as  to  this  signifying 
"  deer,"  the  Arabic  woril  being  identical.  It  often 
occurs  in  Scrii)ture,  but  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
lists  of  Leviticus  and  Deuteronomy,  because  no 
kind  of  deer  could  exist  in  the  desert,  which  is 
fitted  only  for  antelopes.  The  native  deer  of 
Syria  is  the  fallow  deer  (2>ow«  rndgaris),  intro- 
duced universally  into  the  parks  of  Western  Eu- 
rope, but  almost  if  not  altogether  extinct  in 
Palestine.  It  must  have  been  very  common  in 
ancient  times,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  frequent 
occurrence  of  the  name  Ajalon,  "  the  i)lace  of 
deer."  The  deer  is  often  depicted  on  the  monu- 
ments both  of  Egypt  and  Assyria.  Only  one 
species  of  deer  exists  in  Africa,  Ccn-tis  bdrburus, 
a  smaU  race  of  red  deer,  and  it  is  confined  to  the 
north  of  that  continent.  The  little  roebuck,  Cer- 
luis  capreo/iiK,  is  rare  in  Northern  I'alestine,  its 
easternmost  limit.  The  bones  of  the  red  deer 
have  been  found  in  caverns  in  Lebanon,  em- 

79 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


bedded  in  breccia  along  with  those  of  the  rein- 
deer and  elk,  but  there  is  no  proof  of  its  existence 
within  tlic  historic  period. 

The  many  allusions  in  Sacred  Writ  show  a 
familiarity  "with  the  habits  and  characteristics 
of  the  fallow  deer. 

HEDGEHOG,  the  rendering  in  Coverdale's 
version  of  Heb.  kippod,  which  is  translated  "  bit- 
tern "  in  A.  V.  and  "  porcupine "  in  li.  ]'.  The 
hedgehog  and  porcupine  are  both  common  in 
Palestine.    [See  Hitterx,  p.  260.] 

HORSE  is  represented  by  several  words  in 
Hebrew.  SUs,  "a  chariot-horse;"  para  fill,  "a 
cavalry-horse"  (it  also  signifies  "a  horseman"); 
rachesh,  "  a  swift  horse,"  rendered  "  dromedary  " 
in  A.  V.  ;  silsnh,  "  a  mare;  "  and  rammdk  (a  Per- 
sian word),  "  a  mare  "  (Esth.  8.  10),  but  "  drome- 
dary," A.  v.,  "  steed,"  li.  V. 

The  horse  is  not  depicted  on  Egyptian  monu- 
ments before  the  ICighteenth  Dynasty,  and  was 
probably  introduced  by  the  Hyksos  before  the 
time  of  Abraham.  With  one  single  exception, 
Isa.  28.  28,  the  horse  is  never  mentioned  in  the 


Old  Testament  hut  in  a  military  connection.  It 
was  the  animal  of  war,  as  the  ass  was  of  jieace.  It 
was  the  important  arm  of  the  Egyptian,  Assyrian, 
and  Hittite  armies. 

Cavalry  and  chariots,  which  took  the  place  of 
modern  artillery,  were  irresistible  on  the  plains, 
but  useless  in  a  mountainous  country.  In  the 
northern  plains  near  Merom,  .Joshua"  first  en- 
countered the  Hittite  chariots;  an<l  in  the  plain 
of  Esdraelon,  .Jabin  the  Hittite  king  employed 
his  nine  hundred  chariots  of  iron  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years  later.  But  from  these  chariots 
and  horses  the  Israelites  in  the  hills  of  f'entral 
Palestine  were  safe.  It  was  not  till  David  and 
Solomon  created  a  foreign  empire  that  they 
began  to  use  cavalry  and  chariots,  Solomon  pro- 
curing his  horses  from  Egyjjt.  The  Assyrian 
hoi'se  was  evidently  from  the  national  sculptures 
a  fine  bred  animaf  like  the  modern  Arabian ;  and 
excepting  that  there  were  no  saddles  or  stirrups, 
but  only  pads  or  horse-cloths,  the  equipment  and 
trapjjings  have  been  scarcely  changed  to  the 
present  day.  There  are  the  same  bits  and  bridles, 
often  with  ornaments  and  tassels  attached,  and 
the  same  head-gear  and  little  bells. 


Horse  and  Chariot. 
(Frotii  Egtfptian  Sculpture.) 


HYJiNA.  —  Ihe  name  of  the  hysena  does  not 
occur  in  our  versions,  but  is  probably  intended 
by  IzabUa  (Jer.  12.  6),  "speckled  bird"  in  A.V. 
and  R.  V.,  but  "  hysena"  in  LXX.  Zeboim(l  Sam. 
13.  18)  means  "  valley  of  hysenas."  The  hysena  is 
very  common,  called  dhcibila  by  the  Arabs;  and 
living  in  caves  and  tombs,  it  feeds  on  carrion, 
but  chiefly  on  bones.  It  prowls  about  graves, 
and  often  exhumes  dead  bodies.  It  is  truly  a 
"  ghoul,"  and  its  wail  at  dead  of  night  is  weird 
and  ghostly. 

JACKAL.  1ieh.fan,sliiV(iI,ii/yii)i.  SeeBEAST, 
Wild,  p.  275;  Db.i.gon,  p.  278;  Fox,  p.  278. 

LAMB.    See  Sheep,  p.  282. 

LEOPARD.  Heb.  vdmor  (Felis  leopardus). — 
This  is  the  largest  and  most  dangerous  beast  of 
prey  now  existing  in  Palestine.  Its  swiftness, 
cunning,  strength,  and  fierceness  are  alluded  to 
in  Scripture.  It  gave  name  to  several  places,  as 
Beth-nimrah,  "the  home  of  leopards,"  east  of 
Jordan,  in  Gad.  This,  as  the  country  became 
more  thickly  peopled,  and  the  leopards  disap- 


peared, became  Beth-abara,  "the  house  of  the 
ford,"  in  the  New  Testament.  Now  man  has  dis- 
appeared; the  ford  is  disused;  the  leopard  has 
returned,  and  the  old  name,  Beit-Neira'r,  has 
revived,  if  it  were  ever  quite  forgotten  by  the 
Arabs.  The  leopard  is  not  quite  so  rare  as  is 
supposed.  It  is  found  in  IMoab,  on  Carmel,  and 
near  Tabor.  The  skin  is  very  highly  ])rized,  and 
is  in  great  request  by  pashas  and  sheiklis  for 
saddle-cloths. 

One  other  large  species  of  the  feline  family 
is  found  in  Palestine,  the  cheetah,  or  huntin"; 
leopard  of  India,  Fdis  jubatn.  It  is  marked  with 
black  spots,  not,  like  the  leopard,  with  rosettes: 
and  has  much  longer  legs.  It  is  easily  tamed, 
and  is  trained  for  hunting  deer  and  antelopes. 
A  few  are  found  in  the  north.  On  the  east  side 
of  Jordan  it  is  common. 

LIOJ^  is  represented  by  several  Hebrew  words, 
signifying  lion,  lioness,  old  lion,  young  lion,  lion 
cub,  etc.,  all  showing  how  familiar  this  beast  was 
to  the  writers  of  the  Old  Testament,  who  men- 
tion it  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  times.  The 
lion  was  well  known  in  all  the  countries  border- 


MAMMALS. 


iug  on  the  east  of  the  Mediterranean  and  through- 
out Western  Asia  as  late  as  500  b.c.  The  old  tra- 
ditions of  Greece  are  full  of  it;  in  historic  times 
the  lions  in  Thrace  attacked  the  army  of  Xerxes, 
and  in  300  u.c.  it  was  common  in  Macedonia.  It 
lingered  in  Palestine  to  the  times  of  the  Cru- 
sacfes,  but  is  now  very  rarely  found  west  of  the 
Euphrates,  though  said  to  be  in  the  interior  of 


Lion. 

Arabia.  In  every  ancient  nation  the  lion  —  Ju- 
dah's  badge  —  was  the  symbol  of  royal  power  and 
strength. 

In  the  countries  where  it  still  exists  it  is  taken 
by  the  same  methods  that  are  mentioned  in 
Scripture  —  by  pitfalls  cunningly  concealed  in  the 
tracks  from  its  lair,  or  by  nets  hung  loosely,  in 
which  it  becomes  entangled.  The  thickets  by  the 
Jordan  were  the  favorite  coverts  of  the  lion, 
from  which  he  was  dislodged  by  the  annual  over- 
flow of  the  river  —  "A  lion  froin  the  swelling  of 
Jordan." 

MOLE,  A.  V.  ;  Cuamelbon,  JR.  V.  Heb.  tinshe- 
nieth.    The  B.  V.  is  probably  correct. 


Moles. 

Eliomys-mtlanurus.  Arvicola  guentheri. 

Arvicola  nivalis. 


MOLE,  A.  V.  and  R.  V.  Heb.  chaphdr-p&roth, 
signifying  a  burrowing  animal,  and  having  pos- 
sibly a  more  general  signification  than  the  mole 
alone.  — There  are  many  of  the  rat,  ground-squir- 
rel, and  weasel  tribe,  which  burrow  in  ruins,  and 
may  be  included  under  this  term.  Our  mole  is 
unknown  in  Syria,  but  there  is  a  very  singular 
animal,  a  rodent,  without  external  eyes,  known 
as  the  mole-rat,  SpaUtx  tijjihhis,  which  is  very 
abundant.  It  lives  in  (timiiuunities  underground, 
where  it  forms  chambers,  and  many  runs  con- 
nected with  them,  and  rarely  comes  to  the  sur- 
face. It  burrows  much  among  ruins  and  stone- 
heaps.  It  has  much  the  appearance  of  a  mole, 
with  a  velvety  silver-gray  fur,  no  tail,  and  a  large 
ear  orifice,  but  which  does  not  show  through  the 
fur.  It  lives  on  bulbs  and  other  roots,  but  espe- 
cially on  onions,  committing  great  havoc  in  gar- 
dens. 

MOUFFLON.    See  Chamois,  p.  277. 

MOUSE.  Heb.  'achbdr.  —  The  mouse  was  for- 
bidden as  food  by  the  Mosaic  law.  It  is  also 
spoken  of  among  unclean  things. by  Isaiah.  In 
1  Sam.  6  we  read  of  the  five  golden  iuice  sent  by 
the  Philistines  as  an  ofliering  when  they  returned 
the  ark  of  the  Lord;  where  the  LX'X.  inserts 
"And  their  land  swarmed  with  mice."  An  inter- 
esting discovery  was  recently  made  at '  Akkir,  the 
ancient  Ekron,  of  several  silver  models  of  mice, 
extremely  well  executed,  and  life-sized,  votive 
oft'erings,  doubtless,  to  the  temple  of  Dagon. 

'Achbdr  is  doubtless  a  generic  term,  including 
all  the  small  rodents,  as  hamsters,  jerboas,  dor- 
mice, sand-rats,  and  voles.  The  jerboa,  large 
sand-rat,  and  especially  the  hamster,  are  consid- 
ered dainty  morsels  by  the  Bedawin. 

OX,  WILD.    See  Antelope,  p.  274. 

/'  YGARG,  A.  V.  and  R.  V.  Heb.  c/is/i on.  —Only 
in  Deut.  14.  5,  and  rendered  iru'yapyos  in  LXX. 


Antelope.     A  ddax  pygarg. 

What  the  ])vgarg  of  the  ancients  was  is  uncer- 
tain, bevoud'tlie  fact  that  it  was  a  white-rumped 
antelope,  of  which  there  are  several  species. 
Plinv  describes  what  he  names  the  Stiepsivevon, 
or  twisted-horn,  as  being  locally  called  in  North 
Africa  (Idas  or  akcis,  the  very  name  by  which 
the  Arabs  to-day  know  the  Aniilopc  addax. 
It  is  as  large  as  our  red  deer,  generally  of  a  milk- 
white  color,  and  with  twisted  horns  2J  feet  long. 
It  is  found  in  North-east  Africa,  from  Somali- 
land  to  Egypt,  and  across  the  Sahara,  and  in 
Arabia.  A.s  there  are  four  Hebrew  names  recog- 
nized as  referring  to  anteloi)PS,  and  as  there  are 
four  species  found  in  North  Arabia  and  near 
Palestine,  three  of  which  we  may  consider  sat- 
281 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


iafactorily  determined,  we  may  reasonably  infer 
that  dishon  represents  the  addax  antelope. 

ROE,  ROEBUCK,  A.V. ;  Gazelle,  R.V.  Hob. 
tzebtiOdzeUa  dorcas).  —  There  is  no  doubt  of  the 
correctness  of  the  revised  translation.  The  char- 
acteristics of  the  gazelle  — its  beauty,  swiftness, 
timidity,  grace,  gentleness,  and  affection  —  are 
all  touched  upon  in  Holy  Writ.  It  is  the  smallest 
of  the  antelope  family  found  in  Arabia  or  Syria, 
and  the  most  abundant.  It  is  found  in  every 
part  of  the  country,  and  is  gregarious.  On  the 
plains  of  the  south",  in  the  eastern  downs,  in  the 
desert,  under  the  glades  of  Carmel,  or  the  leafy 
coverts  of  Galilee,  or  under  the  thorn  bushes  of 
Gennesaret,  the  gazelle  may  be  started.  On  the 
open  ground,  however,  it  is  very  wary.  East  of 
Jordan,  a  larger  species,  GazcUa  ariel,  is  com- 
mon. It  is  marked  like  the  other,  the  upper 
parts  fawn  color,  white  beneath,  a  white  patch 
on  the  flanks,  and  white  and  black  stripes  down 
the  face.  The  gazelle  of  one  race  or  the  other 
extends  from  Morocco,  across  Africa,  to  Arabia, 
and  thence  to  India. 

SATYRS  (Heb.  se  trim,  literally  "  hairy  ones") 
occurs  in  Isa.  13.  21,  and  .34.  14.  Elsewhere  it 
means  he-goats;  but  all  the  old  commentators 
interpret  it  in  these  passages  as  the  fabulous 
creature,  half  man,  half  goat,  which  is  known  as 


a  satyr.  This  was  the  goat-god  of  Egypt,  and  it 
is  depicted  on  the  monuments.  Another  inter- 
pretation is  that  the  Cijiiorrplndiis,  or  dog-faced 
baboon,  is  intended,  —  a  creature  which  was  also 
an  object  of  Egyptian  worship. 

SHEEP,  Heb.  seh.;  Flock  of  Sheep,  tzon; 
Ram,  ayil ;  Ewe,  rachel ;  Yearlino  Lamb,  kebes, 
kcbcsah ;  Sucking  Lamb,  tdleh ;  He  Lamb,  kar. 
{Ovis  (tries.)  —  The  sheep  is  the  first  animal  men- 
tioned in  the  Bible.  We  have  no  trace  of  its  wild 
original.  In  pastoral  countries  it  always  has  been, 
and  still  is,  the  most  important  item  of  wealth. 
The  plains  on  the  coast,  the  far- stretching  wil- 
derness of  the  south,  the  rolling  downs  of  Moab 
and  eastern  Bashan,  were  and  are  pre-eminently 
pasture  lands.  The  king  of  jMoal)  iiaid  a  tribute 
to  Israel  of  100,000  lambs  and  loii.dDi)  fleeces. 

Sheep  were  pre-eminently  tlic  animals  for  sacri- 
fice ;  otherwise  lambs  were  slain  only  for  feasts, 
or  to  entertain  guests.  Ewe's  milk  was  the  most 
valued  i)roduct  of  the  flock.  Next  in  value  was 
the  wool,  when  cotton  was  imknown,  and  linen 
rare  beyond  the  confines  of  Egypt.  Sheep-.shear- 
ing  answered  among  a  pastoralpeople  to  our  har- 
vest home.  There  are  two  breeds  of  sheep  in 
Palestine:  one,  chiefly  in  the  north,  not  unlike 
our  short-wooled  merino  breeds ;  the  other,  and 
more  general,  with  the  enormous  development 
of  fat  on  the  tail.    This  flat-tailed  race  seems  to 


Eastekn  Shepherd  and  Sheeppold. 
282 


MAMMALS. 


have  been  tlie  ancient  breed  of  Israel.    (See  Ex. 
29.  22,  and  Lev.  3.  9,  11  —  "the  fat  thereof  and 


Syrian  Sheep. 

the  whole  nimp,"  etc.)  With  a  sheep  weighing 
60  lbs.,  the  tail  will  weigh  10  lbs.  Though  white 
is  the  ijredominant  color,  as  black  is  of  goats,  yet 
piebald,  white  and  tawny,  or  white  and  black, 
are  very  common. 

The  Eastern  shepherd's  task  is  very  different 
from  that  of  our  own.  In  a  land  without  fences, 
of  open  wolds,  downs,  and  ravines,  in  the  sides  of 
which  lurks  many  a  wild  beast,  the  shepherd's 
task  is  one  of  ceaseless  watchfulness.  At  even- 
ing the  flocks  are  folded  in  caves,  where  such 
can  be  found,  with  a  semicircular  wall  in  front, 
or  in  inclosiires  on  the  open  plain,  bj-  which  the 
shepherds  watch  all  night,  aided  hy' their  vigi- 
lant, wakeful  dogs.  The'shejiherd  leads  them  and 
calls  them,  while  the  dogs  look  out  for  jackals. 
In  that  thirsty  land  the  sheep  require  water  as 
regularly  as  cattle  with  us,  and  the  event  of  the 
day  is  the  collecting  the  sheep  and  goats  at  the 
well,  and  filling  the  little  troughs  for  them,  the 
sheep  being  served  first. 

S  WINE.  Heb.  ch aztr  (Sns  scrofa .)  —  The  Jews 
of  old  looked  on  the  swine  as  the  most  unclean 
and  polluting  of  animals,  as  do  the  Mohamme- 
dans of  the  i)resent  day.  Every  passage  in  which 
swine  are  mentioned  shows"  the  disgust  and 
loathing  with  which  they  were  regarded.  In  our 
Lord's  time,  intercourse  with  the  Gentiles  had 
weakened  this  feeling,  so  that,  in  the  far  north  at 
least,  swine  were  kept,  if  not  for  food,  at  least 
for  trade. 

UNWORN. —  The  rendering  in  A.V.  of  Heb. 
rfSm,  but  which  in  Ji.  V.  is  Wild-Ox.  and  margin 
ox-aiifeiope.  That  the  translation  is  impossible, 
even  if  there  ever  had  been  such  a  creature,  is 
shown  by  Deut.  .3.3. 17,  where  the  two  horns  of  one 
rrem  are  spoken  of.  The  rrSm  of  the  Bible  is  no 
fabled  monster,  but  a  two-horned  reality,  a  beast 
which  once  roamed  freely  thi'ough  the  forests  of 
Palestine,  as  of  Assyria,  of  Central  Eurojie,  and  of 
Britain,  but  is  now  extinct  —  the  aurochs  of  the 
old  Germans,  the  urns  of  Caesar,  the  /Jo.s  pi-hni- 
r/rnius  of  naturalists.  The  allusions  to  the  re&m. 
in  Scripture  speak  of  its  prodigious  strength ;  of 
its  powerful  horns  (Ephraim  and  Manasseh  are 
the  two  horns  of  Joseph),  and  of  their  great  size; 
of  its  savage  and  dangerous  nature ;  and  of  its 
untamableness  (Job  :',9.  9-12).  It  is  contrasted 
with  the  bullock  of  the  .stall  (Ps.  50.  9, 10).  All 
the  passages  )ioint  to  a  mighty  wild  creature 
connected  with  domestic  <attle.  It  can  be  no 
antelope;  they  are  all  timid  and  feeble. 

The  bone  caverns  of  Lebanon  prove  the  exist- 
ence of  two  species  of  wil<l  cattle,  contempora- 
neous with  man.  They  have  been  found  along 
with  flint  weapons,  the  aurochs  (Bon  /irimif/r- 
nhis),  and  the  bison  (Bison  Ixnittsns).  The  rrem 
cannot  be  the  latter,  for  that  has  very  short 
horns.  It  still  exists,  preserve<l  in  the  forests  of 
Lithuania,  and  lingers  in  the  recesses  of  the  Cau- 
casus. We  have  a  clue  to  the  date  of  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  aurochs  in  Western  Asia  from 
the  monuments  of  Assyria,  which  represent  its 


chase  as  the  grandest  achievement  of  the  earlier 
monarchs,  whiU^  it  nowhere  appears  in  the  sculp- 
tures of  the  later  dynasties  after  800  B.C.  Thus, 
while  it  is  frequently  alluded  to  in  Scripture  as 
familiar  up  to  the  time  of  Solomon,  it  is  only  once 
mentioned  subsequentl\-,  and  that  in  a  i)oetic  pas- 
sage of  Isaiah.  We  may  therefore  infer  its  ex- 
tinction somewhere  between  Kioo  and  800  b.o. 

Ca;sar  found  it  abundant  in  the  Hercynian  for- 
est in  Germany  in  the  century  before  our  era,  and 
the  last  trace  of  its  existence  I  have  been  able  to 
find  is  in  the  forests  of  Normandy  about  lOSO  a.d. 
Cesar's  description  may  well  be  compared  with 
that  of  Job :  "  These  vri  are  scarcelv  less  than 
elephants  in  size,  but  in  their  nature',  color,  and 
form  are  bulls.  (Jreat  is  their  strength,  and  great 
their  speed;  they  spare  neither  man  nor  beast 
when  once  they  have  caught  sight  of  them.  The 
hunters  are  most  careful  to  kill  those  which  they 
take  in  pitfalls,  while  the  young  men  exercise 
themselves  in  this  sort  of  hunting,  and  grow 
hardened  by  the  toil.  .  .  .  These  uri,  however, 
even  when  young,  cannot  be  habituated  to  man, 


Bi.soN.     Bi\(m  bdiKisus. 

or  made  tractable.  The  size  and  shape  of  their 
horns  are  verv  different  from  those  of  our  oxen." 
—  [CnBS.  BeU.  GaU.  4.  29.] 

WEASEL  (Heb.  choled)  occurs  only  in  the  list 
of  unclean  beasts  in  Lev.  11.  29.  There  is  no  rea- 
son to  reject  the  accepted  translation.  Weasels, 
and  also  polecats,  are  common  in  Palestine,  and 
perhaps  others  of  the  genus,  while  genets  and 
ichneumons  {Herpestes  ichupumon),  which  also 
occur,  would  probably  be  embraced  under  the 
same  term. 

WHALE,  A.  V. ;  Sea  Monster,  R.  V.  Heb. 
tannin.  —  In  three  passages  tannin  is  thus  trans- 
lated ;  in  others,  "dragon "or  "leviathan."  In 
the  account  of  creation,  it  refers  evidently  to  all 
the  great  creatures  which  inhabit  the  seas,  in- 
cluding whales  especially.  The  word  does  not 
occur  in  the  account  of  Jonah,  but  simply  "a 
great  fish,"  and  we  have  no  clue  to  its  si)ecies. 
Many  species  of  whales  or  Cctacca  are  found  in 
the  Mediterranean  and  Red  Sea,  and  we  know 
from  ancient  writers  that  formerly  many  of  the 
larger  whales  existed  there,  which  have  been  ex- 
terminated, or  nearly  so,  even  in  our  northern 
seas,  such  as  the  extinct  Biscayan  whale. 

WOLF.  Heb.  ze&j  (Cants  lupus).  — The  wolf  is 
everywhere  known  as  the  terror  of  the  sheepfold. 
The  wolf  of  Syria  is  the  same  as  that  of  Europe, 
and  formerly  of  Britain.  From  the  comparative 
ease  with  wliich  he  obtains  food,  and  from  the 
mildness  of  the  winter,  he  there  never  packs,  but 
])7-owls  alone,  lurking  (luring  the  day  among  the 
rocks.  The  wolf  is  often  spoken  of  in  S(a'ipture 
as  the  emblem  of  ferocdty  and  bloodthirstiness. 
His  craftiness  and  his  hunting  after  sunset  are 
noticed.  Me  secretes  himself  near  the  fold, 
creeps  towards  it  in  the  night,  leaps  in  suddenly, 
and  seizes  his  prey.  The  range  of  the  wolf  is 
over  the  whole  northern  hemisphere. 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


MINERALS,  METALS,  AND  PRECIOUS   STONES. 

BY  PROFESSOR  T.   G.   BONNEY,   D.SC,   LL.D.,   F.B.S.,   HON.   CANON  OF  MANCHESTER. 


ADAMANT  (Keb.)  shamir;  Gr.  adamas).  — It 
is  not  known  what  is  meant  by  shamir.  Some 
have  thought  a  peculiarly  hard  steel,  others  have 
suggested  corundum  (crystallized  alumina), 
which  is  the  hardest  mineral  excepting  the  dia- 
mond. The  Greek  word  adanias  (at  any  rate 
about  the  Christian  era)  denoted  the  diamond; 
but  it  is  hardly  proliable  that  the  Hebrews  were 
acquainted  with  this  stone  during  the  time  of  the 

AGA  TE  (Heb.  i<hebo  ;  Gr.  achates).— T\i&  word 
is  also  used  in  the  A.  V.  as  a  translation  of  the 
Hebrew  word  kadkod.  The  agate  is  one  of  the 
many  varieties  of  minutely  crystalline  silica  [see 
Chalcedoxy],  denoting  those  arranged  more  or 
less  in  bands  of  different  tints.  From  a  very  early 
period  it  has  been  used  as  a  gem,  and  was  often 
engraved. 

ALABASTEJi  (Gr.  alabastros).~X  more  or 
less  pellucid  variety  of  light-colored  marble, 
often  banded  or  mottled,  used  for  ornamental 
vases  etc. 

AMBER  (Heb.  chasmal ;  Gr.  e?eciron).  — The 
word  thus  rendered  occurs  thrice  in  Ezekiel.  It 
is  almost  certainly  not  the  familiar  mineral,  a 
fossil  resin  of  an  orange-yellow  color,  which  bears 
this  name,  but  some  metallic  compound;  possi- 
bly the  mixture  of  gold  and  silver  now  called 
electrum. 

AMETHYST  (Heh.  achhimah;  Gr.  amethys- 
tus).  —  A  purplish  variety  of  quartz  (crystallized 
silica),  often  used  for  ornamental  purposes.  It 
looks  like  a  pale  purple  glass,  but  is  rather 
harder. 

ANTIMON  Y.  —  The  word  does  not  occur  in  the 
Bible,  but  Stibnite  (antimony  sulphide)  was  and 
still  is  in  the  East  a  pigment  employed  for  dark- 
ening the  outer  part  of  the  eye,  as  when  Jezebel 
"  put  her  eves  in  painting." 

BDELLIUM  (Heb.  bedolach ;  Gr.  rendering 
in  Genesis  anthrax,  in  Numbers  crijstaUus). — 
What  is  meant  is  uncertain,  probably  a  gem, 
but  some  have  suggested  a  vegetable  gum,  others 
jjearls. 

BERYL  (Heb.  tarshish  ;  Gr.  beryllion).— The 
beryl  is  an  alumina  glucina  silicate,  of  a  pale 
sea-green  color,  closely  allied  to  the  emerald, 
which,  however,  is  a  richer  and  brighter  green. 
It  was  well  known  in  classic  times,  but  whether 
it  is  the  stone  meant  bv  tarshish  is  uncertain. 
Since  it  occurs  in  Egvp't  (as  does  the  emerald) 
this  is  not  impossible.  Both  are  considerably 
harder  than  steel. 

BITUMEN  (Heb.  zepheth  or  chamar ;  Gr. 
asphaltos;  A.  V.  sHmc).  —  1\\e  name  includes  sev- 
eral compounds  of  carbon  and  hydrogen,  from 
which  pitch,  asphalt,  etc.,  are  obtained.  Bitu- 
men is  often  stranded  on  the  shores  of  the  Dead 
Sea.  It  occurs  at  the  base  of  Hermon,  and  there 
are  springs  of  it  in  the  Euphrates  valley.  It  is 
also  found  near  Nineveh.  This  substance  is  not 
necessarily  connected  with  volcanic  disturbances. 

brass'.  IsnoXZE.    .See  Copper. 

BRIMSTONE.    See  Sulphur,  p.  '-'85. 

CA  I!B  I  'N(  LK.  This  word  occurs  thrice  in  the 
Old  Testament  (A.  I'.) as  a  translation  of  different 
Hebrew  words.  What  these  mean  is  uncertain, 
but  the  carbuncle  proiierlv  is  a  rich  red  variety 
of  the  garnet ;  the  term,  however,  in  early  times 
included  the  ruby.  In  Ex.  28. 17.  the  words  "  car- 
buncle "  and  "  emerald"  should  be  transposed. 

CHALCEDONY  (Gr.  rhalkedon).  — One  of  the 
many  varieties  of  minutely  crystalline  silica,  of  a 
light,  often  milkv,  color,  related  to  agate  [f/.v.]. 

CHRYSOLITE  (Gr.  chrt/solithusX  —  Vroperly 
this  is  a  greenish-yellow  gein,  a  variety  of  olivine 


(a  ferromagnesian  silicate),  which  is  obtained  in 
a  district  of  Egypt ;  but  in  early  times  the  name 
was  usually  applied  to  the  Oriental  topaz,  a  yel- 
low variety  of  corundum.    [See  Adamant.] 

CHR  Y  SO  PRASE  (Gr.  chrysoprusos).  An  ajiple- 
green  variety  of  chalcedony  [q.v.'],  but  the  name 
probably  denotes  some  other  greenish  stone.  As 
the  turquoise,  an  opaque,  rather  jjale  green  or 
blue  stone,  is  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  Sinai, 
this  mav  have  been  known  to  the  Jews. 

COPPER  (Heb.necosheth;  Gr.  c/irt7cos).  —  The 
word  in  the  A.  V.  is  generally  translated  "  brass," 
but  that  it  means  this  material  (a  compound  of 
copper  and  zinc)  is  most  improbable.  In  some 
cases,  where  hardness  was  not  important,  it  may 
have  signified  copper;  in  others  no  doul)t  it  was 
the  alloy  called  bronze  (about  one  part  of  tin  to 
nine  of  copper).  Bronze  has  been  known  from  a 
remote  antiquity,  and  was  employed  l)efore  the 
art  of  working  in  iron  was  discovered,  for  pur- 
poses offensive  and  defensive,  ornamental  and 
domestic ;  in  fact,  it  took  the  place  held  by  iron  at 
the  present  day.  Palestine  is  not  a  metalliferous 
country,  but  ores  of  copper  occur  in  Sinai,  and 
the  mines  (about  Wady  Igne  and  Wady  Sarabit) 
were  for  long  worked  bv  the  EgNiitians. 

DIAMOND  (Heb.  r/ahalom;  Gr.  adamas).— 
One  form  of  crystallized  carbon,  usually  color- 
less, remarkable  for  its  brilliancy  and  excep- 
tional hardness.  This  gem  was  known  to  the 
Romans  at  least  as  early  as  the  first  century  of 
our  era,  but  probably  not  to  the  Jews  in  Old 
Testament  times.  It  cannot  have  been  used 
for  the  high-priest's  breastplate,  becavise  the 
art  of  engraving  upon,  or  even  of  cutting,  the 
stone  was  a  discovery  of  much  later  date.  Some 
think  the  gahalom  may  have  been  a  sapphire 
[q-'C],  but  in  this  case  "also  the  great  hardness 
would  be  a  difticultv;  others  a  sardonyx  [fj.v.'\. 

EMERALD  (Heb.  iiophak;  Gr.  anthrax,  and 
in  New  Testament  smarar/dus).  [See  Beryl.] 
—  But,  as  is  indicated  by  the  list  of  gems  given 
below,  the  translation  of  the  Hebrew  word  is 
uncertain. 

GEMS.  —  Three  lists  of  gems  occur  in  the 
Bible  —  viz.  : 

1.  The  high-priest's  breastplate  (Ex.  28). 

2.  The  ornaments  of  the  king  of  Tyre  (Ezek.  28). 

3.  The  foundations  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem 
(Rev.  21).  Changes  of  name  made  in  the  R.  T'.  are 
put  in  parentheses,  those  marked  t  being  in  the 
margin. 

I.  II.  III. 

Sardius  (t  Ruby).  Sardius  (t  Ruby).     Jasper. 

Topaz.  Topaz.                        Sapphire  (t  Lapis 

Carbuncle  (t  Em-  Diamond.                      Lazuli). 

erald).  Beryl.                        Chalcedony. 

Emerald  (t  Car-  Ouyx.                       Emerald. 

buncle).  Ja.sper.                       Sardouyx. 

Sapphire.  Sapphire.                   Sardius. 

Diamond  (t  Sar-  Emerald  (t  Car-       Chrysolite. 

donvx).  buncle).                  Beryl. 

Ligure  (Jacinth,  Carbmicle  (tEm-     Topaz. 

t  Amber).  erald).                     Chrysoprasus 

Agate.  ,  (Chrysoprase). 

Ametbvst,  Jacintli  (t  hav- 

Bervl  (t  Chalce-  phire). 

donv).  Amethyst. 
Onyx'(+  Beryl). 
Jasper. 

True  gem-engraving  (that  is  the  cutting  of 
stones  which,  like  quartz,  chalcedony,  beryl,  etc., 
are  harder  than  steel),  appears  to  have  been  known 
in  Nineveh  about  730  b.c,  but  neither  in  Egypt 
nor  in  Europe  till  considerably  later,  thovigh  en- 
graving on  softer  materials  was  common.    The 


MINERALS,  METALS,  A.NB  PRECIOUS  STONES. 


art  appears  to  have  reached  the  Mediterranean 
rather  earlier  than  570  B.C.  [See  "Handbook  of 
Engraved  (iems,"  by  O.  W.  King,  sec.  1.]  It  must, 
however,  be  remembered  that  as  the  Egyptians 
were  able,  before  the  days  of  the  Exodus,  to 
sculpture  and  even  to  polish  granite,  of  which 
grains  of  quartz  are  a  constituent,  varieties  of 
this  mineral  might  occasionally  have  been  en- 
graved, though  at  present,  so  f.ar  as  we  are  aware, 
no  instiUKi's  have  been  discovered. 

GOLD  (Hell.  za/t<(l) ;  Gr.  c/injsos).  —This  metal 
apparently  was  not  obtained  in  Palestine ;  some 
was  imported  from  Sheba  (part  of  Arabia), 
some  from  Ophir.  The  last  district  has  been 
identified  both  with  the  western  coast  of  India 
and  with  some  part  of  the  eastern  coast  of 
Africa.  It  has  been  suggested  of  late  that  it 
may  have  been  in  Mashonaland,  where  very  an- 
cient mines  and  gold-workings  have  been  de- 
scribed by  ;Mr.  Theodore  Bent.  Gold,  as  we  know 
from  the  contents  of  ancient  graves,  was  in  use 
for  ornamental  purposes  at  a  very  early  date, 
even  when  stone  held  the  place  of  metal  for 
weapons  and  tools.  It  was  no  doubt  obtained 
(and  this  is  still  one  source  of  supply)  by  wash- 
ing the  ri\er-sauds  and  other  alluvial  deposits, 
though  after  a  time  the  art  of  extracting  it  from 
auriferous  quartz-veins  was  discovered. 

IJiOX  (Heb.  barzel;  Gr.  s/rferos).  —  Probably 
this  metal  is  not  always  meant  (see  also  Ada- 
mant), for  its  ores  are  scarce  in  Palestine.  It 
was,  however,  knowTi  to  the  Hebrews  at  a  very 
early  date,  and  the  art  of  tempering  it  and  mak- 
ing "s?ee^  gradually  was  acquired.  Most,  if  not 
all,  of  the  iron  in  use  must  have  been  imjiorted. 
It  occurs,  however,  in  parts  of  Sinai,  Egypt,  and 
Assyria. 

JACiyTH  (Gr.  hi/akinthos).  — The  modern 
jacinth  or  hyacinth  is  a  variety  of  zircon  (zirco- 
nium silicate),  but  the  name  "was  anciently  aji- 
plied,  so  far  as  can  be  determined,  to  a  variety  of 
sapphire.  The  zircon  is  of  a  reddish  or  yellowish 
color,  and  harder  than  steel. 

JASPER  (Heb.  ijahsepheth;  Gr.  ia>ipis).—A 
variety  of  the  chalcedony  [</.r.],  richly  colored 
(red,  deep  green,  or  brown)  and  opaque;  but  in 
ancient  times  the  term  was  applied  to  translu- 
cent kinds,  or  in  other  words  to  colored  chalce- 
dony or  agate  [/i-v.']. 

LEAD  (Heb.  opherrh  ;  Gr.  molWdos).—T:he 
metal  was  imported  into  Palestine  apparently 
from  Tyre.  There  are,  however,  mines  in  the 
Lebanon,  as  well  as  in  Sinai,  and  parts  of  Egvpt. 

LIGURE  (Heb.  leshem  ;  Gr.  li;/iirioii). —  'thifi 
is  the  gem  generally  called  in  Greek  h/iiriii-ion, 
from  a  singular  notion  as  to  its  origin^  which  is 
identified  with  the  true  jacinth  [r/.r.]. 

MARBL^E  (Gr.  iiidniiaros:  in  Heb.  more  than 
one  word). —The  name  is  proi)erlv  applied  to  a 
completely  crystalline  limestone,  such  as  is  used 
for  statuary,  but  is  commonlv  exteniled  to  anv 
ornamental  limestone  that  can  be  polished.  In 
Palestine  prol)ablv  the  latter  was  meant. 

NITRE  fHeb.  nrtlirr:  Gr.  Jirfhos  or  ni/nm).— 
Native  carbonate  of  soda,  found  abundantlv  in  a 
part  of  Egypt  about  fiftv  miles  west  of  Cairo. 
It  is  deposited  by  the  waters  of  shallow  lakes, 
which  are  dry  for  the  larger  i)art  of  the  vear. 

ONYX  (Heb.  fnrshish:  Gr.  om/fliioti.).  — A  va- 
riety of  agate  [r/.r.].  consisting  of  light  and  dark 
layers,  such  as  milk  white  and  dull  green,  red, 
or  brown. 

/..'Or' A'.S'. —Clay,  dust,  earth,  flint,  lime,  stone, 
and  sand  are  words  of  more  or  less  frequent 


occurrence  in  the  Bible;  but,  as  they  are  em- 
ployed in  their  ordinary  sense,  they  require  no 
comment.  It  may,  however,  be  observed  that 
the  first-named  was  used  in  making  bricks, 
which  very  commonly,  as  in  Egypt  and  in  Assy- 
ria, were  not  burnt  but  sun-dried.  In  this  case, 
straw  was  often  added  to  increase  the  tenacity 
of  the  material.  Some  of  the  limestones  of  Pal- 
estine and  the  adjacent  regions  as  well  as  those 
of  Egypt  allord  excellent  building  stones,  and 
certain  varieties  can  be  polished.  The  former 
are  generally  of  a  very  pale  cream-color. 

RUBY  (Heb.  jj'^ntiitni ;  not  exactly  rendered 
in  the  Gr.).— The  frue  ruby,  valued  for  its  clear- 
ness, brightness,  and  beautiful  pink-  red  color, 
like  the  sapphire,  is  a  variety  of  the  corundum 
[see  Adamant]  ;  but  though  the  stone  was  known 
in  classic  times  [see  Carbuncle],  it  is  uncertain 
what  red  stone  is  meant  in  the  Old  Testament. 
Some  think  it  refers  to  red  coral,  but  others  con- 
sider that  it  should  be  translated  as  pearls.  Of 
course,  neither  of  these,  properly  speaking,  is  a 
gem. 

SALT  (Heb.  melach;  Gr.  hals). — Not  uncom- 
mon in  more  than  one  part  of  Palestine,  and 
abundant  about  the  Dead  Sea,  beds  of  rock-salt 
occurring  around  its  margin  at  various  levels. 
Its  waters  also,  on  evaporation,  deposit  the 
mineral. 

SAPPHIRE  (Heb.  saiyplr;  Gr.  sapphclros).— 
Properly  a  blue  variety  of  corundum  [see  Ada- 
mant], but  in  ancient  times  the  name  denoted 
the  beautifully  mottled  blue  stone  now  called 
lapis  lazuli.  This  is  a  silicate  of  various  bases, 
which  is  still  much  valued  for  ornaments.  It  was 
obtained  in  Ethiopia  and  Persia,  and  is  not  so 
hard  as  steel. 

SARDIUS  or  SARDINE  (Heb.  odem ;  Gr.  sar- 
dion).  —  A  reddish  translucent  variety  of  chalce- 
dony [_q.r.],  now  called  carnelian.  The  ancient 
name  also  included  yellow-colored  varieties. 

SARDONYX  (Gr.  sardonyx).  — X  variety  of 
onyx  [q.v.];  properly  with  three  distinct  tints  in 

SILVER  (Heb.  keseph  ;  Gr.  a.?T/i/rr),s).  —  An 
imported  metal  in  Palestine,  though  a  little  may 
have  been  obtained  in  the  Lebanon  from  an  ore 
of  lead  (the  sul])hide),  which  is  frequently  ar- 
gentiferous. Spain  appears  to  have  been  one  of 
the  chief  sources  of  supply  in  ancient  times.  It 
was  used  for  money  and"  for  ornamental  pur- 
lioses,  and  was  well  known  to  the  Egyptians  in 
patriarchal  ages. 

SULPHUR  (Heb.  cfophrlth ;  Gr.  theion).— 
Sulphur  springs  and  encrustations  of  sulphur 
are  not  uncommon  near  the  Dead  Sea. 

TIN  {Heh.  hi'dU  ;  Gr.  kns.Hferos). —The  metal 
(obtained  only  from  the  oxide)  has  not  been 
found  in  Palestine.  It  was,  however,  in  use  from 
the  first,  chiefly  as  a  constituent  of  bronze.  [See 
Copper.]  It  was  procured  from  Tyre,  perhaps 
also  from  Egypt.  AVhere  it  was  obtained  is 
not  easily  determined.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
brought  bv   "ships  of  Tarshish." 

TOPAZ' (Heh.  pifdali  ;  Gr.  fopazion).  — The 
modern  to]>az  is  a  silicate  of  alumina  with  fluor- 
ine, generally  of  a  resin-yellow  color,  which  is 
harder  than  all  varieties  oif  quartz,  and  thus  con- 
siderably harder  than  steel ;  but  the  ancient  topaz 
apiicars  to  have  been  the  chrvsolite  ['/.''.]. 

VERMJL/ON  (Heb.  s/idshn-;  Gr.  miltos).— 
This  scarlet  pigment  is  a  sulphide  of  mercury 
(cinnabar).  Probably  it  came  from  .Spain,  where 
the  mines  of  Almaden  are  still  famous. 


286 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


^S^^ 

S^^^ 

£^^^-  ^    ^^^^ 

"^^^^^^^^fiE-*^Si^Ssrafts 

^^^^hH 

^HBni^^l^lB^^a 

H 

fll^^^^^n 

PPIIPMBB 

^^1^^9 

^nH 

H^^^^^^s 

fj^iglBiiSiiMBHi^ 

f^^^^^Kr^S 

^^i^^'^-tvji^^^f^l^m 

IhiiHiNH^^^ 

The  Laegest  of  the  Cedass  of  Lebanon. 


PLANTS. 


BY  WILLIAM   CAKRCTHERS,    F.R.S.,    F.L.S. 


ACACIA.    See  Shittah,  p.  302. 

ALMOND.  —  The  common  almond  (Amyridalus 
communis),  indigenous  in  the  Mediterranean 
region,  and  cultivated  in  sub-tropical  countries, 
is  well  knowTi  from  the  early  appearance  of  its 
flowers,  as  if  they  were  waiting  for  the  milder 
weather  to  open  their  buds.  The  leafless  branches 
covered  with  beautiful  pink  flowers  are  among 
the  first  harbingers  of  spring.  The  Hebrew  name 


Flower  and  fruit,  and  a  single  truit  with  half  the  fleshy  cov- 
ering removed  to  show  the  stone  which  contains  the  kernel. 


shaked,  meaning  to  hasten  or  watch,  is  given  to 
the  tree  on  this  account.  There  is  a  play  on  the 
meaning  of  the  word  in  Jer.  1.  11,  12.  In  answer 
to  God's  question,  the  prophet  says,  "  I  see  a  rod 
of  an  almond  tree  [sliaked] ;  "  and'  the  Lord  said, 
"  Thou  hast  well  seen,  for  I  watch  [shaked]  over 
my  word  to  perform  it."  The  almond  grows 
wild  on  the  higlier  lands  of  Palestine,  blossoming 
in  January.  Many  varieties  are  cultivated  —  the 
chief  being  the  bitter  and  the  sweet  almond. 
There  are  frequent  references  to  this  tree  in  the 
Bible.  Jacob  sent  almonds  as  part  of  his  gift  to 
Joseph  (Gen.  43.  11).  The  bowls  of  the  golden 
candlestick  were  designed  from  the  flower  (Ex. 
35.  33-35).  When  the  Israelites  rose  against  Moses 
and  Aaron,  the  Lord  manifested  his  choice  of 
Aaron  by  causing  his  rod  miraculously  to  bear 
buds  and  blossoms  and  fruits  before  the 'morning. 
In  nature  it  is  first  the  bud,  then  the  flower, 
and  afterwards  the  fruit,  and  here  the  mirac- 
ulous is  evident  not  only  in  the  dry  rod  showing 
life,  but  in  the  three  stages  being  present  at  the 
same  time.  The  rod  was  preserved  as  a  token 
against  the  rebels  (Num.  17).  The  figurative  de- 
scription of  the  old  man  in  Ecclesiastes  (ch.  12) 
takes  one  of  its  metaphors  from  this  tree.  The 
hoary  locks  of  age  suggest  the  whitish  blossom 
of  the  almond  clothing  the  leafless  branches. 

ALGUM or  ALMCrO.  —  Two  Hebrewwords  not 
translated,  "almug"  being  the  form  used  in  1 
Kings  10. 11, 12,  and  "  algum  "  in  2Chr. 2. 8 ;  9. 10, 11. 
The  name  was  given  to  two  different  woods.  The 
one  was  obtained  by  Hiram  from  Lebanon,  where 
it  grew  with  the  cedar  and  the  fir,  and  was  shipped 
by  him  to  Joppa.  It  was  used  as  timber  in  building 
the  Temple.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate  what 
tree  is  meant.    The   other   was  obtained  from 


286 


PLANTS. 


Ophir,  and  was  brought  in  ships  which  Solomon 
dispatched  from  Ezion-geber,  a  port  iu  the  Gulf 
of  Akabah.  With  this  he  made  pillars  or  rails  for 
the  Temple  and  for  his  own  palace,  as  well  as 
harps  and  psalteries.  Many  suggestions  have 
been  made  as  to  the  locality  of  Ophir;  but  it 
seems  that,  as  the  names  for  alniug-trees,  apes, 
and  peacocks  are  Hebraized  forms  of  Sanscrit 
words,  they  were  brought  from  India,  and  not 
from  Arabia,  Africa,  or  Malaya.  And  if  this 
were  so,  the  wood  was  most  probably  the  red 
sandalwood  of  India  (rtcrocarjjiis  t^dntdliuiis), 
or  it  may  have  been  the  white  sandalwood  {San- 
tahnn  (I'/hum),  which  also  grows  in  India. 

ALOES. — Mixed  with  myrrh,  cassia,  and  cin- 
namon, this  formed  a  perfume  employed  for 
giving  an  odor  to  garments  (Ps.  45.  8 ;  Song  of  Sol. 
4. 14),  and  to  the  bed  (Prov.  7.  17).  It  was  also  one 
of  the  ingredients  in  the  spices  which  Nico- 
demus  inclosed  in  the  linen  cloths  when  prepar- 
ing the  body  of  the  Lord  for  burial  (John  19.  39). 
Aloes  was  a  foreign  substance  like  the  other 
materials  with  which  it  was  mixed,  and  was 
probably  the  gum  of  the  eagle-tree  of  India 
(Aquila'ria  artaUocha).  The  aloes  of  the  Bible 
have  no  relation  to  the  aloes  of  medicine,  which 
is  the  dried  juice  of  the  leaves  of  Aloe  vulgaris. 
[See  LiGX  Aloes,  p.  295.] 

AMOMUM,  introduced  into  the  margin  of 
7?.  r.  of  Rev.  18.  13,  is  the  Latin  equivalent  of 
amomoii,  the  word  in  the  original.  It  is  uncer- 
tain what  classical  authors  meant  by  this  word, 
beyond  that  it  was  an  odoriferous  plant.  From 
the  descriptions,  it  has  been  supposed  to  be  a 
kind  of  vine  (O'ssM.s  vitiginea),  a  native  of  Arme- 
nia. It  certainly  was  not  the  cardamom,  to 
which  the  name  amomum  is  now  confined. 

ANISE.  —  Used  only  once,  when  the  Lord  re- 
buked the  Pharisees  for  attending  to  trifles  while 
they  neglected  weightier  matters  (Mat.  23.  23). 
The  plant  referred  to  is  dill,  as  the  revisers  sug- 
gest in  the  margin.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  East 
as  a  condiment.  By  the  distillation  of  its  fruits 
(incorrectly  called  seeds)  with  water,  the  well- 
kno^vn  dill  water  of  medicine  is  produced.  This 
plant  grows  wild  in  Palestine,  and  is  cultivated 
in  gardens.  The  Talmud  requires  that  the  seeds, 
leaves,  and  stem  of  dill  shall  pay  tithe. 

APPLE.  —  This  word  is  used  as  the  name  of 
the  tree  and  its  fruit,  which  was  called  by  the 
Hebrews  tappnach.  In  the  Song  of  Solomon  the 
fruit  is  described  as  sweet,  fragrant,  and  yellow, 
and  the  tree  as  large  and  compact  enough  to 
afford  a  grateful  shade.  It  was  a  well-known 
tree  according  to  Joel  (1.  12),  being  named  with 
the  pomegranate  and  the  palm  as  a  familiar  tree 
among  the  trees  of  the  field.  It  was  a  native  of 
the  Holy  Land,  as  its  name  was  given  to  several 
places  in  the  south  of  Palestine  (Josh.  12.  17 ; 
15.  .34,  53 ;  17.  8),  as  early  as  the  time  of  Joshua. 
The  translators  of  the' Authorized  and  Revised 
Versions  have  taken  the  tree  and  fruit  to  be 
our  common  apple ;  this  view  has  been  held  by 
others. 

Dr.  Post,  in  his  Flora  of  Pale.ffine,  says  (p.  301) 
that  several  poor  varieties  of  the  apple  are  in 
cultivation  in  Palestine,  but  that  he  has  sought 
in  vain  for  wild  specimens;  and  he  maintains, 
with  other  botanists,  that  the  Holy  Land  is  out- 
side the  limits  of  its  native  area.  The  orange 
has  been  held  by  some  to  be  the  tappuach ;  but 
this  is  a  native  of  India,  and  was  most  probably 
unknown  to  the  Jews  till  after  the  Captivity. 
The  ((uinee  is  a  native  of  the  countries  surround- 
ing the  Mediterranean,  and  extending  to  India; 
but  its  greatest  height  is  about  twenty  feet,  and 
its  fruit  has  a  harsh  taste,  and  is  not  fit'to  eat  raw. 

Canon  Tristram  has  suggested  that  the  apricot 
has  better  claims  than  any  other  fruit-tree  to  be 
the  apple  of  Scripture.  It  grows  to  a  height  of 
thirty  feet,  has  a  roundish  mass  of  glossy  leaves, 
and  bears  an  orange-colored  fruit  that  gives  out 
a  delicious  perfume. 


.4 .S'// occurs  only  in  Isa.  44.  14.  where  it  is  used 
to  translate  the  Hebrew  word  orrii.  (_)ne  planteth 
a  tree  which  the  rain  nourisheth,  and  then  he 
maketh  an  idol  of  it.  The  tree  referred  to  could 
not  be  the  ash,  for  it  does  not  grow  in  Palestine. 
The  LXX.  translates  the  Hebrew  by  the  word 
pit  MS,  a  pine  or  fir,  and  it  is  very  probable  that 
the  tree  meant  is  the  Aleppo  pine(/'aM/.s  hale- 
pcnsis),  which  is  abundant  in  Palestine.  The 
revisers  have  adopted  this  view,  and  use  fir-tree 
instead  of  ash. 

BALM.  —  An  odoriferous  resin  which  was,  and 
continues  to  be,  highly  esteemed  in  the  East 
as  possessing  great  healing  virtues.  It  formed 
part  of  the  merchandise  wliicli  was  brought  from 
Gilead  by  the  Ishniaclitcs,  w  hen  on  their  way  to 
Egyjit  they  bought  Joseph  from  his  brethren  at 
Dothan  (Gen.  37.  25).  A  "little  balm"  was  sent 
as  a  present  by  Jacob  when  he  reluctantly  allowed 
Benjamin  to  go  to  Egypt  with  his  brethren,  that 
his  sons  might  obtain  favor  in  the  eyes  of  the 
man  in  power  there  (Gen.  43.  11).  It  was  also  an 
article  of  commerce  between  the  Jews  and  the 
Tyrians  (Ezek.  27.  17).  Its  medicinal  value  is  re- 
ferred to  by  Jeremiah  three  times  (8.  22;  46. 11; 


Balm  op  Gilead. 

With  separate  flower,  fruit,  and  fruit  iu  section. 

51.  8).  There  is  not  much  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  what  the  substance  was.  The  revisers  have 
suggested  in  the  margin  of  Gen.  37.  25  that  the 
balm  was  mastic,  the  resin  of  Pisfacia  lenftscus  ; 
but  this  tree  is  a  common  plant  on  the  hills  and 
along  the  plains  of  Palestine,  and  its  resin  is  not 
much  valued,  being  chiefly  used  as  a  varnish. 
The  balm  was  obtained  fro'm  the  stems  of  Bal- 
samodendron  Gilendeiise,  a  small  tree  belonging 
properly  to  the  African  flora,  but  found,  like 
other  African  plants,  in  the  Jordan  valley, 
though  it  has  long  disappeared  from  Palestine, 
and  IS  not  now  even  cultivated  there.  It  con- 
tinues to  be  grown  at  Mecca,  and  is  found  wild 
in  Somali-land. 

BARLEY \\a,s  extensively  cultivated  in  Pales- 
tine and  neighboring,  countries  from  the  earliest 
times  (Ex.  9.  31;  Lev.  27.  Ki,  etc.).  The  Land  of 
Promise  was  a  land  of  wheat  and  barley  (Deut.  8. 
8).  Barley  was  cultivated  as  food  for  man. 
Solomon  supplied  20,000  measures  of  barley  as 
part  of  the  provisions  to  the  workmen  of  Hiram 
who  were  cutting  in  the  Lelianon  forests  the 
timber  for  the  Temple  (2  Chr.  2.  10).  In  New 
Testament  times  the  Lord  used  the  five  barley 
loaves  and  two  fishes  that  Andrew  found  in  the 
possession  of  a  lad  to  feed  the  five  thousand  (John 
6.  9).  Barley  was  also  used  for  feeding  horses. 
Solomon  hail  "  barley  and  straw"  for  his  great 
stud  of  chariot  horses  (1  Kings  4.  28). 

BAY-TIiEE  does  not  refer  to  a  particular 
kind  of  tree,  but  to  a  tree  growing  luxuriantly 
in  its  native  soil,  and  is  thus  translated  by  the 


287 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


revisers  (Ps.  37.  35).  There  is  no  ground  for 
identifying  the  tree  with  the  bay  or  noble  laurel, 
as  our  translators  and  others  have  done. 

BEAN.  —  Cultivated  as  an  article  of  food,  and 
used  both  as  a  vegetable  and  as  flour  by  the 
Jews  (2  Sam.  17.  28;  Kzek.  4.  9).  It  is  the  same  as 
our  common  l)ean  {Faha  vuJytiri.s). 

BOX  is  twice  mentioned  in  association  with  the 
flr-tree  and  the  pine  (Isa.  41.  19;  60.13).  They 
grew  together,  forming  the  beauty  of  Lebanon. 
kSome  have  it  that  the  references  in  the  verses 
are  to  the  cypress;  but  the  box  grows  also  in 
Lebanon,  and  attains  a  considerable  height.  It 
is  not  the  kind  with  which  we  are  familiar,  but 
Bti.ni.t  lonr/i/dliiis,  which  has  a  much  longer  leaf. 
That  the  box  is  referred  to  is  confirmed  by  the 
rendering  of  Ezek.  27.  6  by  the  revisers,  in  which 
the  benches  of  the  Tyrian  ships  are  said  to  be 
"  of  ivory  inlaid  in  boxwood  from  the  isles  of 
Kittim." 

BRAMBLE,  BUIEB,  THISTLE,  THOEN,  are 
represented  by  nine  Hebrew  words  in  the  Old 


Christ's  Thohn. 

Branch  in  flower  and  a  separate  flower ;  branch  in  fruit  — 

the  fruit  has  a  broad  thin  brim. 

Testament,  and  three  Greek  words  in  the  New 
Testament.  Some  of  these  may  refer  to  particular 
plants ;  but  they  seem  rather'to  be  general  terms 
applied  to  plants  that  may  have  no  connection 
with  each  other,  except  that  they  all  bear  spines. 
Such  plants  form  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
flora  of  Palestine.  The  most  frequent  of  them 
is  a  knapweed  with  great  spines  proceeding  from 
the  involucre  of  the  flower  {Ceiifciiirca  cnlci- 
trapa).  Another  is  the  Christ's  thorn,  so  called 
because  it  is  traditionally  said  to  have  supplied 
the  materials  of  the  crown  of  thorns  (Pa/iurus 
aculeatus),  a  straggling  shrub  with  prickles  at 
the  base  of  the  leaves,  common  everywhere,  and 
much  used  for  hedges.  Two  other  spiny  plants 
are  found  in  the  lower  end  of  the  Jordan  valley. 
Sola  II  It  III  Sddtiiiiiviiin ,  whose  leaves  and  stems  are 
covered  with  sliarp  prickles,  and  the  most  for- 
midal)le  of  all,  Zizi/jiJnis  spina  Chi-inti.  This 
produces  a  roundish  edilile  fruit,  which  has  given 
to  it  the  name  of  jujube  tree.  Three  species  of 
lycium,  shrubs  covered  with  spines,  occur  in 
Palestine,  and  are  used  for  hedges.  Several 
species  of  rest-harrow  (O)imiis),  some  of  them 
spiny  like  O.  sjjlnosa,  occur  in  Palestine.     Has- 


JujTBE  Tree. 

Witli  separate  flower  and  fruits. 

selquist  found  one,  which  he  referred  to  this 
species,  covering  whole  fields  there. 


Spint  Rest-Harrow. 

With  separate  flower  and  fruit. 

BROOM.  —  Introduced  by  the  revisers  into  the 
text  in  Job  30.  4,  and  into  the  margins  of  1  Kings 
19.  4  and  Ps.  120.  4  instead  of  juniper  [q.v.] 

BULRUSH.— The  bulrush,  of  which  the 
mother  of  Moses  made  the  ark  in  which  she 
placed  her  infant  on  the  Nile  (Ex.  2.  .3),  and  of 
which,  also,  swift  vessels  were  made  to  carry  the 
ambassadors  to  the  scattered  nation  (Isa.  18.  2), 
is  the  translation  of  the  Hebrew  f/ome.  It  is  no 
doubt  the  papyrus  which  formerly  grew  in  the 
Nile,  rooting  itself  in  the  river  miid  (Job  8.  11). 
It  is  now  extinct  in  Egypt,  though  still  found 
higher  up  the  Nile  valley.  It  grows  in  the 
upper  valley  of  the  Jordan, "covering  acres  of  the 
shallow  water  in  Lake  Merom,  and  is  also  found 
in  Sicily.  The  revisers  have  introduced  papyrus 
into  the  text  in  Isa.  18.  2,  but  give  it  a  place  only 
in  the  margin  in  Ex.  2.  3  and  Job  8.  11.  The 
papyrus  has  a  triangular  stem  eight  to  ten  feet 
high,  terminating  in  a  bush  of  slender  leaves, 
among  which  the  seeds  are  produced.  Pliny 
records  its  employment  for  making  light  Tessels, 


288 


PLANTS. 


but  its  chief  use  was  for  the  manufacture  of 
paper     This  was  made   by  removing  the  thin 


Bulrush. 

fibrous  skin,  cutting  the  soft,  white  substance 
of  the  stem  into  long,  thin  slieets,  crossing  these 
with  shorter  portions,  and  tlien  with  gum  and 
pressure  making  them  into  a  imiform  sheet. 
This  paper  was  used  until  the  seventh  century, 
when  parchment  replaced  it. 

BURNTiVG  BUSH.  — There  is  no  means  of 
identifying  what  this  bush  was.  It  is  usual  to 
speak  of  it  as  a  small  acacia,  a  shrub  common  in 
the  Sinai  peninsula.    [See  Shittah  Tree  (p.  302).] 

CALAMUS  was  a  chief  spice  iised  as  an  in- 
gredient in  the  holy  anointing  oil  (Ex.  30.  23). 
It  was  imported  into  the  Holy  Land,  and  sold  in 
the  markets  of  Tyre  (Ezek.  27'  19).  If  Vedan  and 
Javan,  from  which  it  seems  to  have  been  brought, 


Lemon  Grass. 

With  separate  spikelet. 

were,    as    is   usually    supposed,    islands  of  the 
Mediterranean,  it  may  have  been  the  sweet  sedge 


(Aoonis  calaintis),  which  was  probably  intro- 
duced very  early  into  Europe  from  India.  Its 
underground  stem  is  fragrant,  and  enters  into 
many  compounds  of  the  perfumer. 

The  calamus  may,  however,  have  been  one  of 
the  sweet-scented  lemon-grasses  of  India.  These 
grasses  have  a  strong  aromatic  odor.  The  base 
of  the  stem  and  roots  are  at  the  present  day 
made  into  fans,  or  woven  into  screens  or  mats, 
and  much  used  in  India  and  elsewhere,  because 
they  give  off  for  a  long  time  the  fragrance  of  the 
plant. 

CAMPHIRE,  the  Hebrew  co'pher,  is  mentioned 
in  the  Song  of  Sol.  (1.  14),  "  My  beloved  is  unto  me 
as  a  cluster  of  camphire  in  the  vineyards  of 
En-gedi ;  "  also  in  4. 13.  Camphire  is  an  old  form 
of  the  word  camphor.  The  revisers  have  sub- 
stituted "  henna"  in  those  texts.  Henna  (Lawso- 
iiia  alba)  is  a  shrub  found  in  Northern  Africa,  and 
in  Asia  from  Syria  to  India.  It  bears  numerous 
small,  white,  sweet-smelling  flowers  in  large 
clusters.  But  the  plant  has  been  from  remote 
antiquity  famous  as  a  cosmetic,  being  used  to 
give  a  reddish -orange  stain  to  the  nails,  tips  of 
the  fingers,  palms  of  the  hand,  and  soles  of  the 
feet.    The  young  stems  and  leaves  are  reduced 


Camphire  or  Henna. 
Separate  flower,  fruit,  and  seeds. 

to  a  powder,  and  when  used,  are  made  into  a 
paste  with  hot  water,  and  applied  for  a  night  to 
the  parts  to  be  stained.  The  stain  of  the  henna 
has  been  detected  on  Egyptian  mummies. 

CANE,  SWEET,  occurs  in  Lsa.  43.  24  and  Jer. 
6.  20,  and  may  refer  to  the  sugar-cane,  but  more 
probably  it  is  the  same  as  the  calamus  [q.v.'\. 

CAPER-DEnitY  (/?.  V.  Eecl.  12.  5).  —In  the  re- 
markable description  of  old  age  (Eccl.  12.  5),  the 
revisers  have  put  into  the  text  "  the  caper-berry 
shall  fail,"  and  placed  "  desire  "  in  the  margin. 
The  flower-bud,  preserved  in  vinegar,  is  largely 
used  as  a  stimulating  condiment  in  food.  The 
caper  is  an  abundant  shrub  in  Palestine,  found 
on  walls  and  rocks.  It  lias  ovate,  smooth  leaves, 
with  two  little  spines  at  their  base,  showy  flow- 
ers, and  an  oval  fruit. 

CAROB  TREE.  — The  rexisers  have  inserted  in 
the  margin  of  Luke  15.  IG,  "  the  pods  of  the  carob 
tree  "  for  "  husks  "  in  the  text.  The  husks  were 
the  pods  of  Cera/on  ill  si/ii/iia,ii  small  tree  which 
grows  in  the  countries  bordering  on  the  Medi- 
terranean. The  pods  are  from  six  to  twelve 
inches  long,  about  an  inch  broad,  and  of  a  shin- 
ing  purplish-brown   color,   containing    several 


289 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


Caper  Plant. 


seeds,  separated  from  each  other  by  a  fleshy 
pulp.  From  the  large  quantity  of  sweet  muci- 
lage they  contain,  they  form  a  good  and  agree- 
able food  for  animals,  and  are  largely  exported 
as  a  feeding  stuff  for  stock.  The  pods  are  some- 
times calle<l  locust  beans  and  St.  John's  bread, 
from  the  notion  that  they  were  used  as  food  by 
John  the  Baptist;  but  this  is  an  error. 


Carob  Tree. 

With  separate  flower,  pod  (external  aspect,  longitudinal  and 

transverse  sections),  and  two  seeds. 

CASSIA.  — One  of  the  ingredients  of  the  holy 
anointing  oil  (Ex.  30.  24),  and  not  the  same  as 
cinnamon,  which  was  another  ingredient.  Some, 
however,  hold  that  cassia  was  obtained  from 
another  species  of  cinnamon,  and  that  the  barks 
of  both  CUiiiamomum,  ep)/lanicu7n and  C.  cassia 
were  used  in  making  the  holy  oil.  It  is  more 
probable  that  the  revisers  are  right  when  they 
suggest  in  the  margin  that  the  plant  is  costus. 
This  is  obtained  from  an  Indian  composite  plant 
called  A//lol(i.iis  /aj/jia,  which  grows  on  the 
mountains  of  the  Cashmere  Valley,  where  the 


Cassia  Ciitnamon. 

aromatic  root  is  largely  dug  up  in  the  autunm, 
and  is  exported  to  China  to  be  used  as  an  in- 
gredient in  the  incense  in  the  temples.  It  is 
specified  as  one  of  the  articles  of  Syrian  com- 
merce (Ezek.  27. 19).  The  cassia  of  Fs.  45.  8  is  the 
translation  of  another  Hebrew  word,  but  most 
probably  it  refers  to  the  same  plant. 

CEDAR.  —  This  is  generally  used  in  Scripture 
for  the  famous  cedar  of  Lebanon.  This  tree  was 
supposed  to  be  confined  to  the  grove  on  Lebanon 
usually  visited  by  travellers,  but  it  grows  in  other 
places  in  that  range  of  mountains  as  well  as  on 
the  Taurus  Mountains,  on  the  heights  of  Cyprus, 
and  on  the  Atlas  Mountains.  It  is  a  noble  tree, 
the  glory  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  in  Fales- 
tine,  and  is  consequently  used  throughout  Scrip- 
ture as  the  symbol  of  grandeur,  might,  loftiness, 
and  ever-increasing  expansion.  Though  it  grows 
rapidly,  it  produces  a  compact,  firm,  durable,  and 
odoriferous  wood,  which  was  used  in  the  suc- 
cessive temples  at  Jerusalem.  Layard  brought 
to  England  fragments  of  cedar  joists  from  the 
palace  of  Nebuchadrezzar,  and  cuneiform  in- 
scriptions have  since  shown  that  this  was  ob- 
tained from  Lebanon.  The  cedar  of  the  Fenta- 
teuch  (Lev.  14.  4,  etc.)  is  probably  an  aromatic 
.iuniper,  which  was  used  as  the  stalk  of  the 
hyssop  sprinkler. 

CHESTNUT  THEE.  — IntheB.  F.thisistrans- 


Chestnut  or  Plane  Tree 


Separate  staminal  flower  with  one  petal,  and  below  separate 
pistil  with  one  petal. 


290 


PLANTS. 


lated  plaiie-tiee,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that 
the  Oriental  i)lane  is  the  tree  meant.  It  is  a  tall 
and  majestic  tree,  growing  near  water  in  Pales- 
tine. From  the  globular  form  of  the  flowers  and 
fruits  it  is  often  called  l)utton-tree. 

( '/W.IMOX.  —  A  very  aromatic  bark  obtained 
from  a  tree  which  is  a  native  of  Ceylon,  India, 


^ 


>^^^^^.>. 


;i 


Cinnamon. 

With  separate  fruit. 


and  Malaya.  It  was  one  of  the  ingredients  in  the 
holy  anointing  oil  (Ex.  .30.  23),  and  was  used  to 
perfume  beds  (Prov.  7. 17).  The  tree  grows  to  a 
height  of  thirty  feet,  and  has  oval  leaves  and 
numerous  small  flowers.  An  essential  oil  is  ob- 
tained from  the  leaves  and  bark  by  distillation. 
The  trees  are  pollarded  so  as  to  produce  numer- 
ous erect  shoots,  from  which  the  bark  is  peeled. 
CITIiOX  is  generally  said  to  be  the  tree  re- 
ferred to  in  Lev.  '23.  40,  when  the  Jews  were 
ordered  to  take  with  them  the  boughs,  or  rather 
fruit,  of  goodly  trees  at  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 
The  citron  is  a  native  of  India,  and  is  the  most 


Citron. 

With  separate  fruit. 

common  of  the  orange  tribe  in  Palestine.  No- 
thin;'  is  known  as  to  when  it  was  introduced 
Into  Palestine,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  was 
cultivated  there  at  the  time  the  Jews  settled  in 
the  Holy  Land.  It  is  used  by  the  Rabbis  in  cele- 
bratingthe  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 
COCKLE.  —  The  cockle  of  our  cornfields  is  also 


common  in  the  fields  of  Palestine,  but  the  margi- 
nal reading  in  both  versions  of  "  noisome  weeds," 
in  accordance  with  the  root  of  the  Hebrew  word, 
wotild  not  be  applicable  to  the  cockle.  In  Isaiah 
(5. '_',  4)  the  same  Hebrew  word  is  translated  "  wihl 
grapes."  It  suggests  an  objectionable  weed,  and 
most  probaldy  refers  to  one  of  the  aroideous 
plants  which  are  common  in  Palestine,  and  are 
obvious  both  from  the  bright  color  of  the  leaf 
that  covers  the  flower  and  from  their  intolerable 
stench. 

COP  HER.  —  The  Hebrew  word  for  camphire  or 
henna  introduced  into  the  margin  by  the  revis- 
ers. Song  of  Sol.  1.  14.    [See  Camphire,  p.  289.] 

CORIANDER  is  only  referred  to  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  manna  (Ex.  10.  31,  and  Num.  11.  7),  as 
a  familiar  object  which  the  manna  resembled. 
The  coriander  is  very  common  in  grain  fields  in 
Palestine.  It  was  cultivated  in  Egypt  to  give  a 
flavor  to  bread,  and  was  probably  used  for  this 
purpose  also  by  the  Jews.  The  plant  is  culti- 
vated for  its  aromatic  seeds  (or  rather  fruits), 
which  are  used  for  flavoring  curries,  etc. 


COEIANDER. 

With  separate  flower  and  fruits,  and  transverse  section  of  a. 

carpel  showing  the  two  oil  channels  on  the  flat  side. 

CORN  (R.  V.  [Amer.]  suggests  grain  in  every 
case).  — Wheat  and  spelt  are  common  in  Palestine. 
Oats  were  unknown  in  Palestine  and  Egypt; 
their  geographical  distribution  does  not  reach 
so  far  south.  Egypt  produced  large  crops  of 
corn  in  the  time  of  Jacob  (Gen.  41.  49),  and  it  was 
the  chief  granary  of  Rome  in  after  ages.  It  is 
a  popular  error  that  any  wheat  taken  from  a 
mummy  case  has  ever  germinated.  The  many- 
headed  wheat  usually  called  "  mummy  wheat  " 
is  commonly  cultivated  in  Egypt.  Eleven  differ- 
ent Hebrew  words  are  used  in" the  Bible  for  corn. 
Two  —  dcujcni  (Num.  18.  27)  and  shcber  (Qen.  i'i. 
1-3)  — are  general  terms  for  corn,  including  the 
various  kinds  of  cultivated  cereals.  Kamah 
(wheat  in  Arabic)  (Judg.  15.  5)  is  corn  as  it  is 
seen  in  the  field  — "  standing  corn."  Karmel 
(Lev.  2.  14)  is  the  young  and  tender  ears  of  corn. 
Shibbo/eth  (Ruth  2.  2)  is  the  ripe  ear  of  corn. 
(icrm  (Le\.  2.  10)  is  the  corn  beaten  out  of  the  ear. 
liar  (Gen.  41.  49)  is  the  winnowed  corn  or  grain. 
Abur  (Josh.  5.  11)  is  grain  a  year  old.  Ower  (Ruth 
2.  7)  is  the  sheaf  or  handful  of  corn  stalks.  Belli 
(Job  24.  6)  is  provender  (R.  V.).  And  Kali  (Josh. 
5.  11)  is  corn  dried  or  baked  by  fire,  so  that  it 
could  be  eaten  without  further  preparation.  [See 
WuE.\T,  p.  305.] 

COSTUS.    See  Cassia,  p.  290. 
291 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


CUCUMBEB. 
In  flower  and  with  separate  fruit. 

COTTON  does  not  occur  in  A.  V.,  but  it  is  in- 
troduced in  t-lie  margin  in  three  places  by  the 
revisers.  In  Esth.  1.  6,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  hangings  in  the  king's  palace 
were  made  of  white  and  blue  cotton.  Ahasuerus 
reigned  from  India  to  Ethiopia,  and  could  obtain 
for  his  use  the  products  of  the  countries  over 
which  he  ruled.  Wilkinson  has  given  reasons 
for  asserting  that  cotton  was  cultivated  in  early 
times  in  Egypt,  and  this  renders  it  probable  that 
the  royal  vestures  of  "  fine  linen  "  with  which 
Pharaoh  arrayed  Joseph  were  of  cotton.  It  is 
not  so  clear  that  the  revisers  have  correctly  sug- 
gested "  cotton  "  instead  of  white  cloth  in  Isa. 
19.  9.  The  cotton  plant  is  now  extensively  culti- 
vated in  Palestine,  but  it  was  unknown  in  those 
early  times  except  as  made  into  cloth. 

CROCUS,  A  UTUMN.    See  Rose,  p.  302. 

CUCUMBER.  —This  fruit  and  the  melon  have 
been  long  cultivated  in  Syria  and  Egypt.-  The 
Israelites  in  the  wilderness  mourned  for  these 
fruits,  where  they  would   have  been  speciaUy 


Cummin. 
With  separate  flower,  fruit,  and  section  of  fruit. 


grateful  (Num.  11.  5).  In  Isa.  1.  8  the  desolation 
of  Israel  is  compared  to  a  loilge  (the  outlook 
raised  on  four  poles)  in  a  garden  of  cucumbers, 
a  familiar  sight  in  Palestine. 

CUMMIN. — The  aromatic  fruit  of  an  umbel- 
liferous plant,  used  as  a  condiment.  The  leaves 
are  somewhat  like  fennel,  and  the  fruits  have 
several  ridges  covered  with  prickly  hairs.  The 
volatile  oil  is  contained  in  six  channels.  The 
fruits  (popularly  seeds)  were  separated  from  the 
plant  by  being  "  beaten  with  a  rod  "  (Isa.  '2>i.  25, 
27).  The  Saviour  charged  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees with  punctiliously  tithing  the  cummin 
(Mat.  23.  2.3),  which  was  only  inferentially  in- 
cluded in  the  Levitical  law,  while  they  omitted 
the  weightier  matters  of  the  law. 

CYPRESS.  — TUa  translation  of  the  Hebrew 
word  tirsah  (Isa.  44.  14),  rendered  by  the  revisers 
holm-tree  (Qiiercus  ilex).  In  other  places  the  re- 
visers have  introduced  cypress  into  the  margin  as 
the  translation  of  berotih,  usually  rendered  "  fir" 
[q.v.'\.  There  seems  no  ground  for  introdvicing 
the  holm-oak  into  the  text  in  Isaiah.  The  cypress 
(Cupressus  sempervirens)  is  a  common  tree  in 
the  uplands  of  Palestine,  producing  a  compact 


Cypress. 
With  separate  staminate  catkin. 

and  very  durable  wood.  A  variety  of  the  same 
species  (with  the  conical  appearance  of  the  Irish 
yew)  is  planted  everywhere  in  Eastern  cemeteries. 

DARNEL, Jx.  V.  margin,  Mat.  13. 25,  for  "  tares  " 
[_q.v.-\. 

DESIRE.    See  Caper -bekry,  p.  289. 

DILL.    See  Anise,  p.  287. 

DOVE'S  DUNG.  — It  hsishQ^n  suggested  that 
the  revolting  food  used  in  the  great  famine  in 
Samaria  (2  Kings  6.  25)  may  not  be  literally 
understood,  but  refers  to  the  popular  name  of 
some  plant.  The  Star  of  Bethlehem,  a  very  com- 
mon plant  in  Palestine,  has  been  mentioned  prob- 
ably because  of  its  proper  name,  Ornithogahtni 
—  that  is,  bird  milk.  But  there  is  no  ground  for 
setting  aside  the  literal  meaning. 

£.6  OA^r.  — Mentioned  by  Ezekiel  (27.  15)  as  a 
costly  article  brought  to  the  markets  of  Tyre  by 
the  merchants  of  Bedan,  which  is  thought  to 
have  been  on  the  Persian  Gulf.  It  is  probable 
that  it  was  merely  brought  by  way  of  the  Persian 
Gulf  from  Ceylon  or  Southern  India,  where  the 
tree  (Diospijr'os  ebenvm)  flourishes  which  sup- 
plies the  true  ebony  of  our  own  day. 

ELM.  —An  erroneous  translation  of  elah  (Hos. 
4.  13),  elsewhere  rendered  "oak  and  teil  tree" 
[q.v.S.    The  elm  is  not  found  in  Palestine. 

FIG  is  frequently  mentioned  in  Scripture. 
The  flg  (Ficus  carica)  is  indigenous  to  Palestine; 
several  varieties  of  the  wild" fig  occur,  as  well  as 
of  those  under  cultivation.  The  so-called  fruit 
is  a  hollow,  fleshy  receptacle,  at  first  containing 


292 


PLANTS. 


a  great  number  of  minute  flowers  lining  its  cav- 
ity, which  later  proiluce  the  true  fruits  (''seeds  "). 
These  iigs  appear  in  FeV)ruary  before  the  leaves, 
which  do  not  cover  the  tree  until  a  mouth  or  six 
weeks  later.  A\'hen  the  leaves  are  fully  out,  the 
fruits  should  be  ripe  (Mat.  21.  I'J).  Several  He- 
brew words  are  used  for  "  figs  :  "  tceiiah  (Gen.  3.  7) 
is  the  name  of  the  tree ;  pa</  (Song  of  Sol.  2.  13)  is 
the  unripened  autumn  fruit  which  remains  on 
the  tree  through  the  winter  (Bethphage,  the 
village  near  Bethanv,  is  the  "house  of  green 
figs'");  bikhiirah  (Hos.  9.  10)  is  the  first  ripe  fig; 
and  (Ichrliili  (1.  Sam.  '-'5.  IS)  is  the  dried  figs  made 
into  cakes,  a  staple  food  in  Palestine.    There  are 


Fia. 


With  a  fruit  cut  down  the  centre  to  show  the  small  flowers 
in  the  cavity. 

two  species  of  figs  found  in  the  Holy  Land,  the 
common  fig  and  the  sycomore  ['/.*'.]. 

FIB. — The  Hebrew  bero.sh  seems  to  mean  a 
fir-tree,  of  which  there  are  several  species  in 
Palestine.  A  spruce  fir  is  met  with  in  Lebanon 
and  the  mountains  northwards.  This  is  not 
likely  to  be  the  tree  meant.  The  stone  pine  is 
common  and  extensively  cultivated,  and  is 
usually  seen  with  an  umbrella-like  top  on  the 
bare  trunk.  The  large  seeds  of  this  tree  are 
eaten  in  France  and  Italy. 

FITCHES,  an  obsolete  form  of  vetches,  refers 
to  a  very  different  plant  belonging  to  the  same 
family  as  the  buttercup,  very  common  in  the 
East.  It  produces  a  number  of  black  seeds, 
which  have  a  pungent  taste  and  are  used  in 
Palestine  and  Egypt  to  sprinkle  over  bread  and 
to  flavor  cakes.  The  plant  is  too  small  to  bear 
the  threshing  instrument,  and  the  seeds  are 
beaten  out  with  a  staff  (Isa.  28.  25,  27).  Several 
species  are  found  wild  in  Palestine,  but  the  one 
sometimes  cultivated  for  its  seeds  is  Nigella 
.'icttiva,  called  by  the  revisers  black  cummin. 
Fitches  occurs  in  Ezek.  4.  9,  but  the  plant  here 
meant  is  spelt  ['/.('.]. 

FLAG.— Two  Hebrew  words  are  thus  trans- 
lated ;  neither  of  them  seems  to  refer  to  par- 
ticular plants.  The  one,  siipli,  im])lies  weeds 
growing  in  the  water.  The  mother  of  Moses 
placed  the  little  papyrus  ark  among  the  flags 
(Ex.  2.  3).  The  prophet  Isaiah  (19.  G),  in  his  bur- 
den of  Egypt,  says,  the  river  shall  become  dry, 
and  the  reed  grass  and  water  weeds  shall  wither 
away.  The  Red  Sea  was  called  the  Sea  of  Suph, 
because  of  the  abundance  of  seaweeds  in  it.  The 
other  word,  acliii,  refers  to  the  vigorous  herb- 
age that  grows  along  water  banks.  The  seven 
fat  kine,  in  Pharaoh's  dream,  came  up  out  of  the 
river  to  feed  on  this  herbage  (Gen.  •11.  2).  And  of 


Flax. 

With  separate  flower  cut  down  the  centre,  the  two  rows  of 
unequal  stamens,  the  fruit,  and  a  seed. 

this  rich  clothing  to  the  river  banks  Job  asks, 
"  Can  the  flag  grow  without  water?  "  (Job  8.  11). 

FLAX  is  the  earliest  material  known  to  have 
been  manufactured  for  clothing  purposes.  The 
mummies  of  Egypt  were  always  wrapped  up  in 
linen ;  and  in  the  sculptures  on  Egyptian  temples 
the  cultivation  of  flax,  and  the  processes  of  pre- 
paration, spinning,  and  weaving  linen  are  repre- 
sented. Linen  was  used  for  the  curtains  and 
hangings  of  the  Tabernacle  (Ex.  2G),  and  for  the 
ephod,  breastplate,  coat,  breeches,  girdle,  bonnet, 
and  mitre  of  the  high-priest  (Ex.  27-29).  The 
body  of  the  Lord  was  wrapjied  in  lineu  cloths 
before  being  laid  in  the  grave  (John  19. 40,  and  20. 
5,  7).  Flax  IS  an  annual  plant,  which  has  a  quan- 
tity of  fine,  tough  fibres  in  its  stem.  It  is  still 
cultivated  in  Palestine,  and  the  species  used  for 
making  linen  may  be  found  as  an  escape  from 
cultivation  growing  on  hillsides.  It  ripened 
earlier  than  the  wheat,  and  suffered  with  the 
barley  in  the  plague  of  hail,  for  it  was  full- 
grown,  and  the  flowers  were  open  (Ex.  9.  31). 

FRANKINCENSE.  — On&  of  the  ingredients 
of  the  holy  oil  for  anointing  priests  at  their  con- 
secration (Ex.  30.  34).  It  was  to  be  added  to  the 
meat  ofl'ering,  and  to  be  burnt  on  the  altar  as  an 
ofEering  of  sweet  savor  (Lev.  2.  2).    The  tree  pro- 


Frankincense  Tree. 
With  separate  flower  and  fruit,  and  section  of  a  fruit 


293 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


(lucing  this  odoriterous  fruiii-resin  was  not  a  cut  in  the  shape  of  the  gourd,  as  suKgested  bv 
native  of  I'alestine.  The  dromedaries  of  Midian,  the  revisers  in  the  marginal  note  tol  Kinsrs  6  18 
Ephah,  an<l  Sheba  (Jer.  6.  20)  brought  it  to  the  I  GRASS  is  the  translation  of  three  Hebrew 
Jews,  so  that  it  appears  to  have  come  from  words  which  have  somewhat  different  meanings 
Arabia.  There  can  be  no  douljt  that  it  was  |  Yerek  (Num.  22. 4).  a  general  name  for  green  herb- 
obtained  from  trees  named  Jioswellia,  which  ,  age;  deshe  (Gen.  1.  12)  refers  to  the  gramineous 
grow  in  Arabia  and  in  Somali-land  — the  part  of  elements  in  a  pasture,  as  distinguished  from 
Africa  opposite  to  Arabia.  The  trees  have  com-  herbs;  and  chatzir  (Isa.  3.5.  7)  is  grass  for  ha" 
pound,  glossy  leaves,  and  numerous  small,  white,  In  Palestine,  the  valley  of  the  Jordan  produces 
starhke  flowers.  the  most  luxuriant  pastures;  the  maritime  plains 

(tALL.  —The    translation    of   rosh,   a    bitter,  ,  support  a  rich  but  not  rank  herbage •  while  the 
>isonous  herb,  most  probably  the  colocj'nth  or    limestone  hills  of  Judaea  have  a  h.^rP  Pnv.^rJr,n-/.f 


poisonous  herb,  most  probablv  the  colocy 
wild  gourd  [rj.v.]. 

GARLIC.  —  An  Eg^^1tian  vegetable  which  the 
Jews  lusted  after  in  the  wilderness  (Num.  11.  5). 
It  is  an  onion  {AUiiim  so/irum)  which  grows 
wild,  and  is  cultivated  in  Palestine. 

GOURD,  a  poisonous  fruit  which  grew  on  a 
"  wild  vine  "  at  Gilgal  (2  Kir.gs  4.  38-41).    Elisha 


limestone  hills  of  Juda?a  have  a  bare  covering  of 
grass.  ° 

GROVE.  — The  Hebrew  word  asherah,  ren- 
dered "grove"  in  Deut.  16.  21,  is  considered  to  be 
a  wooden  image  of  Astarte.  The  revisers  repro- 
duce in  the  text  the  Hebrew  word,  and  consider 
that  it  probably  refers  to  the  wooden  symbols  of 
the  goddess  Asherah  (margin  Ex.  34. 13).  Another 


•      .  ,,     --  -  -o — v_  .^..^^K,  ^.  „„  ^^,.     ^,i.,ii„,  I'iic  f^uiiucBs  Asiieiau  (margin  J!,x. . 

wno  traveUed  much  over  Palestine,  had  with  him  word  (es/iel)  is  translated  "  grove  "  (Gen    21  33^ 

a  company  of  the  "sons  of  the  prophets,"  who,  but  most  probably  should  be,  as  the  revisers  ' 

at   his  command,  filled  a  pot  with  vegetables  der  it,  "  tamarisk  tree  "  [^  y  ] 


to  prepare  for  themselves  pottage.  One  found  a 
wild  vine  in  a  field,  and  collected  the  gourds 
growing  on  it.  Not  knowing  what  they  were, 
and  supposing  that  they  were  fit  for  the  pot,  he 


Wild  Goued. 
With  a  whole  fruit,  and  one  in  section. 

shred  them  in.  When  the  pottage  was  served  it 
was  found  to  be  poisonous,  and  on  appeal  to 
Elisha,  he  miraculously  made  the  pottage  harm- 
less. The  plant  that  best  fits  this  narrative  is  the 
colocynth,  which  has  a  stem  creeping  along  the 
ground,  with  triangular  leaves,  and  long  strag- 
gling tendrils  like  the  vine.  The  fruit  is  round, 
of  a  tempting  appearance,  mottled  with  green 


G  UM  TRA  GA  CANTH.    See  Spicery,  p.  303. 

HA  Y.  —  The  translation  of  chatzir  (Prov.  27.  25), 
fodder  or  grass  {q.v.'\. 

HE  A  Tlf  occurs  only  in  Jer.  17.  6;  48.  6.  The 
revisers  suggest  in  the  margin  that  the  tamarisk 
IS  meant.  The  Hebrew  a)a/-is  the  name  given 
by  the  Arabs  to  a  juniper  which  is  usually  a 
small  tree,  but  in  desert  regions  becomes  a  herui- 
spherical  or  prostrate  shrub.  It  has  small  linear 
leaves,  and  bears  dark-red  berries.  This  agrees 
with  the  allusions  in  Jeremiah,  and  the  juniper 
is  probably  the  plant  meant  in  the  passages  re- 
ferred to.  There  is  no  true  heath  in  Palestine 
south  of  Lebanon,  and  only  one  species  is  found 
there  and  on  the  mountains  northwards. 

HEMLOCK  is  a  common  plant  in  Palestine  in 
fields  and  by  roadsides,  but  it  is  not  a  plant  that 
would  spring  up  in  the  furrows  of  the  field,  as  it 
is  said  to  do  (Hos.  10.  4).  The  passage  suggests  a 
poisonous  cornfield  plant,  like  a  poppy ;  but  it 
may  be  a  wild  gourd,  which  agrees  with  the  ref- 
erences to  rosh ,  the  Hebrew  word  rendered  "  hem- 
lock "  in  Hosea.  In  Amos  6. 12  the  same  word  is 
correctly  rendered  by  the  revisers  "  wormwood  " 
[q.v.]. 

HENNA.    See  Camphiee,  p.  289. 

HERB.  —  SereTnl  words  are  translated  "  herb  " 
in  A.  V.  Eseb  is  used  generallv  for  herbs  as  op- 
posed to  grass  (Gen.  1. 12);  it  re'fers  also  to  culti- 
vated herbs  used  by  man  for  food,  but  yarak 
(Prov.  15. 17)  more  especially  refers  to  such  herbs, 
while  oroth  (2  Kings  4.  39)  evideutlv  means  herbs 
that  could  be  used  for  food,  though  this  word 
usually  means  "light."  The  revisers  conse- 
quently replace  "herbs"  by  "sunshine"  in  Isa. 
18.  4,  and  suggest  "light"  for  the  same  word  in 
the  margin  of  Isa.  26.  19. 

HERBS,  BITTER,  were  eaten  with  the  I'aschal 


on  a  yellow^ground,^ but  its  pulpy  interior  has  |  lamb,  but  memorim.  (Ex.  12.  8)  does  not  refer  to 

^  ,  .  any  special  plant.  The  bitter  plants  traditionallv 
said  to  have  been  used  are  lettuce,  endive,  chi"- 
cory,  and  nettles. 

HUSKS.  — The  food  of  the  swine  in  the  par- 
able of  the  Prodigal  Son  (Luke  15.  16)  was  the 
pods  of  the  carob-tree  \f/.v.]. 

HYSSOP.  —  The  hyssop  grew  on  walls,  and 
when  tied  together  in  a  bunch  it  was  suited  for 
sprinkling  liquids.  It  has  been  sui)posed  that 
the  plant  so  used  should  have  had  a  woody  stem; 
and  to  meet  this  requirement  it  is  often"  repre- 
sented to  be  the  caper  plant,  which  takes  posses- 
sion of  old  walls,  and  has  a  woody  stem.  But 
the  leaves  of  the  caper  are  smooth  and  scattered, 
and  its  branches  are  crooked,  so  that  it  would  be 
quite  unfit  when  tied  in  a  bunch  to  hold  liquid 
for  sprinkling.  Besides,  the  bunch  of  hyssop 
used  for  sprinkling  was  attached  to  a  rod  of 
cedar.  There  is  no  reason  why  the  traditional 
hyssop,  Orif/anmn  mam,  should  not  be  accepted 
as  the  hyssop  of  the  Bible.  It  grows  commonly 
on  walls  and  rocks  throughout  Palestine,  and 


a  nauseous  taste,  bitter  as  gall.  It  is  found  in 
sandy  places  near  the  Mediterranean  and  the 
Dead  Sea.  To  a  student  from  Shunem  or  Bethel 
it  would  be  an  unknown  but  attractive  fruit. 

It  seems  very  probable  that  this  is  the  plant 
called  in  Deut.  32.  32  "  the  vine  of  Sodom," 
which  bore  "  grapes  of  gall,"  and  that  the  rosh 
frequently  referred  to  in  Scripture  under  the 
name  of  "gall"  was  also  the  colocynth.  The 
rosh  was  a  poisonous  plant  (Deut.  29.  18),  from 
which  was  obtained  "  water  of  gall."  The  medi- 
cinal qualities  of  the  colocynth  pill  are  derived 
from  a  watery  extract  of  the  bitter  pulp  of  this 
gourd. 

The  gourd  that  protected  Jonah  was  some 
climbing  plant  of  the  same  order  as  the  wild 
gourd,  which  grew  rapidly,  and  perished  as 
quickly  (Jonah  4.  r>-lO).  It  could  not  be  the  palm- 
crist or  castor-oil  plant,  as  that  is  not  an  arbor 
tree,  and  would  not  accord  with  the  narrative. 

The  knops  (knobs)  carved  in  cedar  wood  which 
ornamented    Solomon's   Temple  were  probably 


294 


PLANTS. 


has  thick,  hairy  loaves  oil  hairy  brandies,  whieh 
can  be  easily  made  into  a  compact  biincli  that 
would,  hold  "the  liquid  to  be  sprinkled.  In  the 
gospel  narrative  (John  11).  29)  we  read  that  when 
the  Lord  said  ''  I  thirst,"  a  sponge  was  filled  with 
vinegar  and  put  upon  hyssop,  and  put  to  His 
mouth.  It  seems  that  the  most  convenient  in- 
strument was  the  hyssop  sprinkler  from  a  station 
jfor  the  water  of  purification  which  was  outside 
the  gate,  and  that  the  great  Antitype  suffered 
beside  one  of  the  most  characteristic  types  which 
his  death  swept  away. 

JUXIPEIl  is  a  leguminous  plant  (Jietama 
netam),  an  almost  leafiess  broom  growing  to  a 
considerable  height.  It  is  found  in  Palestine 
only  in  the  Jordan  valley,  but  grows  also  in  the 
wilderness  of  Sinai.  It  bears  a  large  number  of 
beautiful  pinkish-white  flowers,  ana  in  this  state 
is  a  striking  object  in  the  landscape.  It  still 
affords  a  shelter  to  travellers  in  the  wilderness 
(1  Kings  19.  i,  b),  and  its  large  root-stalk  is  made 
into  a  valuable  charcoal  (Ps.  120.  4).  The  revisers 
suggest,  in  Job  30.  4,  that  the  roots  of  the  broom 
were  used  not  for  food,  but  to  warm  those  who 
derided  Job. 

KXOPS  has,  in  the  margin  of  the  /?.  V.,  the 
alternative  reading,  "  gourds,"  and  the  knops  or 
knobs  were  probably  carved  in  the  form  of  these 
fruits. 

LADAXUM  is  given  in  the  margin  of  the  R.  V. 
for  myrrh  in  the  text  of  Gen.  37.  25,  though  the 


Gum  Cistus. 


same  word  is  left  without  note  in  Gen.  4.3.  11. 
Only  in  these  two  places  does  the  Hebrew  word 
lot  occur.  Myrrh  is  not  a  native  of  Palestine. 
Lot  is  believed  to  be  the  fragrant  resinous  gum 
collected  from  the  gum  cistus.  The  gum  exudes 
from  the  leaves  and  branches  of  the  plant,  and 
is  collected  by  brushing  or  switching  the  plants 
with  a  loose  brush  made  of  long  slender  leather 
thongs.  Two  species  of  gum-yielding  cistus 
grow  in  Palestine,  Cistus  viTlosua  and  C.  salvice- 
folitis.  The  one  has  large  pink  flowers  with  yel- 
low centre,  and  the  other  white  flowers,  also  with 
a  yellow  centre. 

LEEKfi  are  included  with  onions  and  garlic  as 
among  the  good  things  of  Egypt  for  which  the 
Israelites  lusted  in  the  wilderness  (Num.  11.  5). 
The  word  c/)a^^ir,  here  translated  "leeks,"  is 

fenerally   rendered    "  grass."     The   leek  was  a 
avorite  vegetable  in  Egypt,  and  it  is  still  grown 
there  and  in  Palestine. 

LENTILS.  — The  small  seeds  of  a  vetch  that  is 
cultivated  everywhere  in  Palestine  and  the  East 

295 


LENTHi. 
With  two  separate  pods  and  three  seeds. 

for  the  sake  of  its  nutritious  seeds.  Because  of 
a  very  slight  difference  the  lentils  are  separated 
from  the  vetches,  and  grouped  under  the  genus 
Ervutn.  The  seeds  of  Erviim  lens  are  stewed 
and  made  into  pottage  now,  as  in  the  days  of  Ja- 
cob (Gen.  25.  30).  Ground  into  flour  these  seeds 
form  Recalcnta  Arabica,  a  nutritious  food. 

LIGN  ALOES  —  i.e.  lignum  aloes,  wood  aloes. 
—  This  name  is  found  only  once  in  the  Bible. 
Balaam,  when  he  blessed  the  Israelites,  said  that 
their  tents  were  "  as  gardens  by  the  river  side,  as 
lign  aloes  which  the  Lord  hath  planted,  as  cedar 
trees  beside  the  waters  "  (Num.  24.  6).  The  ref- 
erence is  evidently  to  some  vigorous  growing 
tree  familiar  to  Balaam,  and  used  by  him  as  a 
figure  of  the  prosperity  of  Israel.  There  is  no- 
thing to  indicate  what  "the  tree  was.  But  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  the  gum  aloes  imported  from 
India,  the  name  of  which  was  given  to  it  be- 
cause of  some  real  or  imaginary  resemblance, 


Scarlet  Mastaoon  Lily. 


TBEASUBY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


the  translators  have  used  a  prefix,  calling  it  lign 
aloes. 

LILY. — The  Hehrew  shnshan  and  the  Greek 
krinon  are  accurately  represented  by  our  word 
"lily."  The  Hebrew' appears  unchanged  in  the 
Arabic  su)>an.  If  we  limit  these  words  to  the 
true  lilies  — and  no  doubt  in  some  of  the  pas- 
sages this  is  what  is  intended  —  we  find  in  the 
scarlet  martagon  lily  a  plant  meeting  the  require- 
ments of  the  Bible  references,  and  very  plenti- 
ful in  some  districts  of  Palestine.  The  Lord 
may  have  seen  this  plant  abundantly  before  Him 
in  Galilee  when  He  said,  "  Consider  the  lilies  of 
the  field"  (Mat.  C.  28).  But  if  the  root  of  the 
Hebrew  word  is  shiisli,  "to  be  white,"  we  have 
to  look  for  a  white  lily,  and  this  may  be  found  in 
the  white  lily,  a  native  of  countries  in  the  eastern 
Mediterranean,  and  not  unkno-vvn,  though  not 
common,  in  Palestine.  If,  however,  the  lily  was 
a  general  term,  and  included  any  striking  in- 
digenous flower,  no  plant  could  more  fairly  claim 


White  Lily. 

With  a  bulb. 

this  term  than  the  large  scarlet  anemone  which 
paints  the  plains  of  Palestine  with  its  bright 
flowers  from  Febrviary  to  April. 

LOVE-APPLES.    See  Ma>-drake. 

MALLOJFis  mentioned  by  Job  (30.4)  as  an 
article  of  food  used  by  the  very  poor.  The  He- 
brew name,  from  its  derivation,  suggests  a  saline 
plant,  and  the  revisers  have  introduced  salt- 
wort into  the  text.  But  this  is  somewhat  mis- 
leading, as  that  English  word  is  applied  only  to 
a  species  of  plant  which  could  not  have  been  in- 
tended by  the  revisers.  It  is  most  probably  some 
species  of  spinach  or  orache  which  grew  on  the 
sea-shore,  the  margin  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  in 
the  salt-marshes  of  the  desert.  The  perennial 
species  (like  Atriplex  Iialiiniis)  are  plants  form- 
ing woody  stems,  and  agree  with  the  reference 
in  Job,  when  in  famine  the  poor  flee  into  the 
desert,  and  "  cut  up  mallows  bv  the  bushes." 

MA  LOB  ATHPOA^  — The  revisers  suggest,  in 
the  margin  of  Song  of  Sol.  2.  17,  that  Bether  is 
"perhaps  the  spice  rnalobathron."  This  is  a 
leaf  from  the  East,  which  was  macerated  in  wine 
or  oil  by  the  ancients,  and  used  as  a  medicine  or 
a  perfume.  Different  leaves  have  been  suggested 
as  the  malobathron  —  tea,  and  betel  pepper  —  but 
it  was  most  probably  the  leaf  of  a  cinnamon,  to 
one  species  of  which  Linnaeus  gave  the  name  of 
Cinnamomum  malobuthrum. 


Mandrake. 
With  separate  fruit,  and  root. 

MANDRAKE  occurs  in  two  passages  in  the 
Bible  (Gen.  30. 14;  Song  of  Sol.  7. 13),  in  connec- 
tion with  its  imaginary  virtues  in  love  incanta- 
tions, for  which  it  has  been  long  and  widely  fa- 
mous. The  mandrake  is  a  stemless  plant,  with  a 
large  and  branching  root,  dark-green  leaves,  and 
a  yellow  fruit  about  the  size  of  a  large  plum.  Its 
affinities  are  with  the  potato  and  nightshade. 
The  root,  somewhat  manipulated,  may  be  made 
to  look  a  little  like  the  human  figure.  The  re- 
visers have  in  the  margin  of  Gen.  30.  14  sug- 
gested "  love-apple,"  but  this  is  only  applied  to 
the  tomato,  an  American  plant.  The  mandrake 
is  common  throughout  Palestine,  especially  in 
deserted  fields. 

MANXA  (Heb.  man-lni,  "what  is  it?")  is 
the  name  by  which  the  food  miraculously  sup- 
plied by  God  to  the  Israelites  in  the  wilderness 
is  known  (Ex.  16.  15).  When  the  dew  rose  the 
maima  was  found  covering  the  ground.    It  was 


Melon. 


PLANTS. 


small  and  round  like  coriander  seed,  white,  and 
with  a  taste  like  wafer  and  honey.  The  condi- 
tions under  which  it  was  preserved  on  the  week- 
days and  on  sabliuth,  and  methods  by  which 
it  was  prepared  for  food,  show  that  it  was  very 
different  from  any  of  the  substances  now  called 
manna.  The  modern  oflicinal  manna  is  the  dried 
sugary  juice  exudinn;  from  the  tamarisk  [r/.v.], 
the  marina  ash,  and  other  trees  or  shrubs,  which 
dissolves  freely  in  water. 

MEL<>y.S  were  lusted  after  by  the  Israelites  in 
the  wilderness,  with  other  articles  of  food  which 
thev  had  in  Egvpt  (Num.  11.  5).  Melons  were 
eariv  cultivated  in  Egypt.  The  water-melon,  on 
acc()unt  of  its  abundant  refreshing  juice,  was  a 
great  favorite  there,  as  it  is  to-day  in  most 
countries  that  have  a  hot  dry  summer.  The 
common  melon  was  also  cultivated  and  supjilicd 
a  certain  amount  of  food,  with  a  sweeter  though 
less  abundant  juice.  The  Hebrew  word  is  n/idf- 
technii,  and  tliis  is  stifl  retained  by  the  Arabs, 
■who  call  both  melons  battcekh. 

MILLET,  a  name  for  several  small-seeded 
cereals,  which  supply  a  large  amount  of  food  in 


With  separate  i 


Millet. 

staminate,  and  pistillate  flowers. 


tropical  and  sub-tropical  countries.  With  wheat, 
barley,  beans,  lentils,  and  spelt,  it  formed  the 
bread  which  Ezekiel  was  ordered  to  make  (Ezek. 
4.  9).  The  species  most  frequently  cultivated  is 
Panicioii  nii/idreum,  hut  the  name  is  given  to 
other  species  of  Paiiicnm.  Indian  millet  be- 
longs to  another  genus,  being  Son/hum  vulgnvc. 

MI  XT  was  used  by  the  .Jews  as  a  condiment  to 
their  food,  and  was  no  doul)t  the  mint  of  our 
kitchen  gardens,  Mentha  satini .  The  Pharisees 
carefully  tithed  this  and  other  tritling  condi- 
ments, while  thev  neglected  judgment  and  the 
love  "f  (iod  iLuke  11.  4'J). 

Ml'LIiEin;  r  TUEES,  the  translation  of  haca 
which  occurs  in  the  narrative  in  2  Sam.  .">.  '2.3,  is 
repeated  in  1  Chr.  14.  14  and  in  Ps.  84.  (!.  The  re- 
visers render  txioa  in  the  margin  as  balsam  trees. 
King  David  was  at  war  with  the  Philistines  in 
a  valley  a  little  to  the  south  of  Jerusalem.  He 
had  defeated  them,  but  they  rallied,  and  he  was 
proposing  to  attack  them  again,  when  the  Lord 
instructed  him  to  circumvent  his  enemies,  and 
to  come  upon  them  over  against  the  baca  trees 


when  he  heard  the  sound  of  marching  on  the 
tops  of  the  trees.  These  trees  are  usually  looked 
ui)on  as  the  same  as  the  tree  yielding  balm,  but 
without  good  reason.  The  balm  of  Gilead  tree 
did  not  grow  in  the  mountainous  district  near 
Jerusalem.  It  is,  moreover,  a  tree  with  stifE 
branches  and  very  small  leaves.  There  can  be 
little  doubt  that  Dr.  Royle  suggested  the  right 
tree  when  he  said  that  it  was  a  poplar.  There 
are  two  species  common  along  the  banks  of 
streams  and  in  wet  places  in  Palestine  —  the 
allele  or  white  poplar,  and  the  Euphrates  poplar. 
These  trees  have  a  long,  slender,  and  flattened 
leaf -stalk,  and  their  leaves  readily  move  in  the 
least  wind.  The  rustling  of  the  leaves  was  to  be 
the  signal  to  David  to  attack  his  enemies.  The 
valley  of  Baca  (Ps.  84.  6),  rendered  by  the  revis- 
ers "the  valley  of  weeping,"  is  no  doubt  named 
after  the  poplar,  which  then,  as  now,  grew  along 
the  water-courses.  A  true  mulberry  is  men- 
tioned in  the  New  Testament  under  the  name 
sycamine  [q.v.l 

MUSTARD,  mentioned  only  in  a  parable  of 
the  Lord  (Mat.  13.  31,  32),  where  the  largeness  of 
the  plant  grown  from  the  very  small  seed  is  used 


Mustard. 
With  a  separate  fruit,  a  fruit  in  section,  and  a  seed. 

as  an  illustration  of  the  increase  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  It  is,  no  doubt,  the  annual  herb  from 
which  is  obtained  the  mustard  used  as  a  condi- 
ment. This  grows  in  Palestine,  and  attains  a 
greater  height  in  the  East  than  in  more  temper- 
ate countries.  It  has  lieen  suggested  that  the 
small  tree  Salcadora  pi'rsicri.  which  has  a  pun- 
gent fruit,  might  be  the  mustard  of  Scripture, 
and  it  has  consequently  received  the  name  of 
"mustard-tree."  This 'tree  is  found  in  Pales- 
tine only  around  the  Dead  Sea,  being  a  native  of 
regions  farther  east.  The  common  mustard 
meets  all  the  requirements  of  the  text,  while 
the  mustard-tree  could  not  be  spoken  of  as  "  the 
greatest  among  herbs." 

M  Y II li H  viok  an  ingredient  in  the  holy  anoint- 
ing oil  (Ex.  30.  23);  was  mixed  with  .iloes  and 
cinnamon  to  make  a  domestic  perfume  (Prov.  7. 
17) ;  was  used  in  the  purification  of  women  (Esth. 
2.  12);  and  was  mixed  with  aloes  to  form  a  spice 
for  the  dead  at  burial  (John  19.  30).  It  came  from 
Arabia,  and  was  the  gum  resin  obtained  from 
incisions  in  the  bark  of  a  tree  belonging  to  the 
same  genus  as  tliat  whicli  supplied  the  balm  of 
Gilead.  Ha/sionodnii/ron  i/ii/rrha  is  a  small 
tree,  with  thorny  branches  anil  little  foliage. 

MYUTLE.  —  X  small  tree  indigenous  to  West- 
ern Asia  and  common  on  hillsides  in  Palestine, 


297 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


With  separate  fruit  and  flower,  and  the  corolla  laid  open  to 
show  the  stamens. 

flourishinfc  especially  by  water-courses.  It  has 
dark  glossy  leaves,  marked  witli  transparent 
dots,  due  to  the  presence  of  a  volatile  aromatic 
oil.  The  flowers  are  small,  white,  and  fragrant, 
and  when  dried  are  used  as  a  perfume.  The  peo- 
ple were  ordered,  in  the  days  of  Nehemiah,  to 
restore  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  and  bring  from 
the  mount  branches  of  myrtle  and  of  other  trees 
(Neh.  8.  15).  In  the  prosperity  in  store  for  Israel, 
the  myrtle  is  to  grow  instead  of  the  brier  (Isa. 


Myrtle. 
With  separate  fruit. 

.55.  13),  and  is  to  flourish  with  other  trees  in  the 
wilderness  (Isa.  41.  19). 

NARD.  —  The  same  as  spikenard  [q.r.']. 

NETTLES  is  the  rendering  of  the  Hebrew 
kimraosh  (Isa.  34.  13),  and  there  is  no  reason  for 
supposing  that  it  does  not  refer  to  a  stincring 
nettle,  of  which  there  are  four  specie.s  in  Pales- 
tine. Nettle  is  used  also  for  the  Hebrew  charul  ; 
but  the  reference  seems  to  indicate  rather  a 
general  term  for  weeds  than  a  jiarticular  plant. 
The  revisers  suggest  in  the  margin  of  Job  30.  7 ; 


Prov.  24.31;  and  Zeph.  2.  9,  that  it  means  wild 
vetches,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  for  this 
identification. 

NIGELLA  SATIVA,  the  scientific  name  of 
fitches  introduced  by  the  revisers  in  the  margin 
of  Isa.  28.  25.    [See  Fitches,  p.  293.] 

NUTS  occurs  twice  in  the  Bible,  and  represents 
two  different  Hebrew  words.    The  botnim  (Gen. 


Pistachio  Tree. 

With  separate  nut. 

43.  11)  is  the  pistachio  nut,  which  consists  of  a 
bony  shell,  surrounded  by  a  dry  covering,  and 
inclosing  a  sweet,  somewhat  oily  kernel. 

OAK  is  the  translation  of  two  Hebrew  words. 
Allah  certainly  means  the  oak,  of  which  there  are 
nine  sjjecies,  natives  of  Palestine.  The  evergreen 


Valonia  Oak. 
With  a  separate  acorn,  external  aspect  and  section. 

holm-oak,  a  native  of  the  Mediterranean  region, 
is  found  on  the  coast  of  Palestine.  Four  species 
grow  on  the  higher  ground,  and  four  others  oc- 
cupy the  sides"  of  Lebanon.  Of  tho.se  in  the 
higher  ground,  the  valonia  oak  grows  to  a  height 
of  twenty  or  thirty  feet,  and  has  a  compact  leafy 
head.    The  large  rough  cups  of  the  acorn  are 


298 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


Branch  of  "Abraham's  Oak." 

much  used  by  tanners  on  account  of  the  amount 
of  tannin  contained  in  them.  The  famous  oak  at 
Mamre,  near  Hebron,  called  "Abraham's  Oak," 
which  occupies,  according  to  tradition,  the  site 
of  the  oak  under  which  Abraham  pitched  his 
tent  on  his  return  from  Eg>-]3t,  and  where  he  re- 
ceived the  heavenly  visitors  (Gen.  13.  18 ;  14.  13 ; 
18.  1),  belongs  to  the  species  Qiierciis  joseiido-coc- 
cifera.  This  was  until  lately  a  vigorous  tree,  with 
wide-spreading  branches,  "but  now  little  is  left 
save  the  three  dead  trunks. 

The  gall  oak  {Quercns  infectoria)  is  found  on 
the  hills  and  mountains  in  the  north  of  Pales- 
tine. It  Is  a  small  tree,  well  known  for  the  galls 
it  bears.    These    are   produced   by   a  small  fly 


Gall  Oak. 
With  figure  of  the  fly  that  causes  the  gall. 


(cymps),  which  lays  its  eggs  in  the  bark  of  the 
tender  branches.  The  galls  are  largely  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  ink. 

The  second  word  el,  translated  "oak,"  refers, 
when  it  means  a  tree  (as  in  Isa.  1.  29),  to  the 
teil  tree  [q.v.]. 

OIL  TftEE.  —  Ihe  Hebrew  word  'ctz  shemen, 
thus  rendered  in  Isa.  41.  19  bv  both  the  trans- 
lators and  revisers,  is  differently  translated  in 
the  other  two  passages  where  it  is  found  — in  1 
Kings  G.  23,  "  olive  tree."  and  in  the  margin,  "  oily 
tree ;  "  by  the  revisers  "  olive  wood ;  "  and  in  Neh. 
8.  1.1,  "pine  branches:"  bv  the  revisers,  "wild 
olive."  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  tree  meant 
is  the  oleaster  (Efrrar/mis  liortrtisls),  a  small  tree 
with  narrow  bluish  leaves,  which,  on  the  back, 
are  completely  covered  with  silver\-  scales.  An 
oil  is  expressed  from  its  small  fruits.  The  ole- 
aster is  found  evervwhere  in  Palestine. 

OLEASTER.    See  Oil  Tkee. 

OLIVE,  frequently  mentioned  in  Scripture,  is 
Still  extensively  cultivated  in  Palestine  because 


Olive  Tree. 

In  fruit,  and  branch  in  flower,  with  a  single  flower  and  fruit. 

and  fruit  cut  showing  the  stone. 

of  its  valuable  fruit.  The  olive  is  a  small  tree, 
seldom  being  more  than  twenty  feet  high.  It 
has  oblong  smooth  leaves,  which  are  whitish  un- 
derneath, and  small  white  flowers,  and  a  pulpy 
fruit  containing  a  hard  stone.  The  valuable  oil 
is  expressed  from  the  fruit.  The  tree  is  very 
slow  in  growth,  and  the  wood  is  finely  grained, 
of  a  rich  amber  color,  beautifully  clouded  and 
veined.  The  two  golden  cherubim  on  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  in  the  Temple  (1  Kings  6.  2.S),  the 
doors  of  the  oracle  (ver.  31)  and  the  doorposts 
of  the  Temple  were  made  of  it  (ver.  33). 

The  wild  olive  (Rom.  11.  17)  yields  but  a  small 
and  inferior  fruit.  It  is  often  used  as  a  stock 
on  which  to  engraft  the  better  kinds. 

OXIONS.  —  One  of  the  productions  of  Egypt 
after  which  the  Jews  lusted  in  the  wilderness 
(Num.  11.  5).  They  were  extensively  cultivated 
in  Egypt,  were  mild  and  well  flavored,  and  were 
eaten" either  raw  or  cooked  by  persons  of  all 
classes.  The  priests  were  forbidden  to  eat  them, 
but  in  the  sculptures  they  are  seen  presenting 
them  as  ofl'erings  to  the  gods. 

ONYCHA.  —  A  sweet  spice,  forming  apart  of 
the  perfume  which  Moses  was  to  make  after  the 
art  of  the  perfumers  (Ex.  30.  34).    The  context 


300 


PLANTS. 


says  that  it  was  a  sweet  spice,  anil  no  doubt  was 
an  odoriferous  jiuni  or  resin  obtained  from  some 
plant.  The  ^U-abic  version  renders  it  "  ladanum  " 
[q.v.]. 

OPOBA£SAMU.V.~See  Stacte,  p.  303. 

PJL.yf.  —  A  fteneral  name  for  a  whole  family 
of  plants,  but  in  Scripture  referring  to  a  single 
species,  the  tree  that  i)ro(.luees  dates  as  its  fruit, 
'rlie  dati'-iialm  still  tinds  suitable  conilitions  for 
its  LiTowtli  alon^-  the  shores  of  the  Mt-diterrauean 
and  in  the  .lordan  valley,  but  in  former  times  it 
was  more  widely  spread  over  I'alestine.  Phoe- 
nicia was  named  after  this  palm  {Plavni.rdactii- 
lifcra).  Bethany  means  the  house  of  dates,  and 
other  places  had"  names  connected  with  the  palm. 
The  date-palm  has  a  long  columnar  stem,  rough 
with  the  bases  of  the  old  leaves,  and  terminat- 
ing in  a  crown  of  large  pinnate  leaves,  popu- 
larly called  branidies.  The  dates  are  borne  in 
great  bunches,  springing  out  from  the  bases  of 
the  leaves.  At  lirst  the  flowers  are  enclosed  in  a 
spathe,  which  opens  to  permit  the  escape  of  the 
flowers.    The  staminate  flowers  grow  on  different 


BtTNCH  OP  Dates. 
With  a  single  date  and  the  stone  kernel. 

trees  from  those  bearing  the  pistils,  which  be- 
come the  fruit. 

PALM  A  CHRrsri  is  given  by  the  revisers 
as  the  "  gourd"  which  shaded  Jonah.  The  i)lant 
meant  is  Ricinus  communis,  the  castor-oil  plant. 
[See  GouKD,  p.  294.] 

PAXXAG.—Aji  article  of  merchandise  brought 
by  the  .Jews  to  Tyre  (Ezek.  27.  ITi  which  has  been 
left  untranslateil.  The  revisers  suggest  in  the 
margin  that  it  was  "perhaps  a  kind  of  confec- 
tion." The  LXX.  translates  it  "  cassia,"  the  Vul- 
gate "  balsam,"  and  the  Syriac  "  millet,"  and  this 
last  is  most  probablv  correct. 

PAP  YR US.    .See  Bulrush,  p.  288. 

PIXE  TREK  occurs  twice  in  Isaiah  (41.  19;  60. 
13)  as  the  translation  of  fkl/inr.  It  is  associated 
with  the  fir  and  the  box.  The  revisers  suggest 
"  plane,"  and  this  is  probablv  what  is  meant. 

PIS  TA  <  HIO  XUTS.    See  Nuts.  p.  298. 

Pisric  XARD.    See  Spikenakd,  p.  .303. 

PL  AXE.  See  Chestnut,  p.  29o,  and  Pixe  Tree. 

POMEdRAXA  FE.  —  One  of  the  favorite  fruits 
of  Egypt,  and  a  witness  of  the  goodness  of  the 
land  to  which  the  .Jews  were  journeying  (Deut. 
8.  8).  It  was,  and  continues  to  be,  extensively 
cultivated  in  Palestine.  It  is  a  small  tree  from 
fifteen  to  twenty-five  feet  high,  with  oblong 
leaves,  scarlet  flowers,  and  round  fruit  the  size 
of  a  large  apple.    A  hard  rind  of  a  yellowish 


Pomegranate. 
With  a  separate  fruit,  and  one  in  section. 

color  encloses  the  numerous  seeds,  which  are 
attached  to  a  white  membrane  that  is  extremely 
bitter.  Kach  seed  is  enclosed  in  a  cool,  deli- 
cious, red  pulp,  which  makes  the  pomegranate  a 
highly-valued  fruit  in  hot  countries.  The  hem 
of  the  high -priest's  robe  was  ornamented  with 
figures  of  pomegranates,  executed  in  blue  and 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  alternating  with  golden 
bells  (Ex.  28.  .33,  34).  The  pomegranate  was  em- 
ployed for  the  decorative  carving  on  the  capitals 
of  the  columns  of  the  porch  of  Solomon's  Temple 
(1  Kings  7.  18).  R'nnmnn,  the  Hebrew  word  for 
"  pomegranate,"  is  found  in  the  names  of  several 
places  in  Palestine. 

POPLAR.  —The  Hebrew  Ubneh  occurs  twice 
in  the  Bible  (ften.  30.  37;  Hos.  4.  13),  and  is  trans- 
lated poplar,  though  in  Genesis  the  revisers  sug- 
gest in  the  margin  "  storax  "  as  the  tree  meant. 
This  is  not  likely,  and  is  not  suited  to  the  con- 
text in  Hosea,  where,  however,  they  leave  "  pop- 
lar "  in  the  text  without  any  suggestion.  There 
are  three  pojilars  in  Palestine:  one,  the  white 
poplar,  a  striking  tree  with  its  leaves  cottony- 
white  beneath,  is  common  where  there  is  any 
water;  the  black  poplar  may  be  the  tree  that 
was  used  by  Jacob  in  Padari-aram  (Gen.  30.  37); 
and  the  Euphrates  poplar  is  found  everywhere 
in  Palestine.    [See  Mulberry  Trees,  p.  297.] 

PULSE.  —  The  food  given  at  his  request  to 
Daniel  and  his  companions  (Dan.  1.  12,  IC).  The 
Hebrew  zeroim  does  not  mean  specially  the 
seeds  of  a  leguminous  plant,  but  grain  of  any 
sort,  and  implies  a  plain,  simple  food.  Pulse  is 
supplied  by  the  translators  after  "  parched  "  in 
2  Sam.  17.  28,  and  may  be  what  is  meant. 

P URSLAIX  is  suggested  in  the  margin  of  the 
R.  V.  as  the  rendering  of  Job  0.  0.  This  plant 
(Portiilara  oleracea)  is  a  prostrate  annual  fleshy 
herb,  which  has  been  cultivated  from  early  times 
as  a  pot-herb.  It  is  very  insipid,  and  would  be 
as  fit  an  illustration  of  tastelessness  as  "  the 
white  of  an  egg."  It  is  a  common  plant  in  moist 
places  throughout  Palestine. 

REED.  —  The  usual  translation  of  kaneh,  a 
plant  which  grew  in  the  water  in  such  abun- 
dance, and  to  such  a  height,  that  the  hippopota- 
mus could  conceal  itself  amongst  it  (Job  40.  21). 
The  stem  was  long  and  straight,  and  was  conse- 
quently used  for  many  purjwses ;  and  the  name 
was  transferred  to  the  objects  made  of  it,  as  to 
a  cane  (this  word  being  derived  from  the  He- 


301 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


Reed. 

With  separate  sijikelet  and  flower. 

brew  kaneli),  a  measuring  rod  (Ezek.  40.  3),  a 
beam  of  the  balance.  The  plant  is,  with  little 
doubt,  Arundo  doiuix  —  a  tall  grass  that  usually 
grows  in  or  near  water.  The  ancients  made  the 
shafts  of  their  arrows  of  this  grass,  and  used  it 
also  for  flutes  and  pipes.  The  kcdamos.  or  reed, 
of  the  New  Testament  is  the  same  plant. 

Reeds  (Heb.  a(ihom)  in  Jer.  51.  .'52,  rendered 
"marshes"  in  the  margin  of  II. V.,  no  doubt 
refers  to  the  tall  marsh  plants  or  reeds  that  af- 
forded protection  to  the  defenders  of  the  fords. 

RIE  or  R  YE  used  twice  as  the  translation  of 
cusseinetli  (Ex.  9.  32;  Isa.  28.  2.5).  The  translators 
suggest  "  spelt "  in  the  margin  of  the  verse  in 
Isaiah,  and  this  is  introduced  into  the  text  ot 
both  passages  by  the  revisers.  Rye  is  a  grain 
grown  in  cold  countries,  and  not  "cultivated  in 
Palestine.    [See  Spelt,  p.  303.] 

ROSE.  — The  true  roses   are  known  only  as 


mountain  plants  in  Palestine.  The  familiar  dog- 
rose  is  common  in  the  mountains  throughout 
the  country.  But  this  could  not  have  been  the 
plant  intended  as  the  rose  of  the  fertile  plain  of 
Sharon  (Song  of  Sol.  2. 1).  The  root  of  the  Hebrew 
word  suggests  that  it  was  a  bulbous  plant.  The 
revisers  make  it  the  autumn  crocus,  but  it  may 
be  an  iris  or  the  sweet  narcissus  (^V.  tazcfta), 
which  abounds  in  the  plain  of  Sharon.  The  rose 
in  Isa.  35. 1  is  the  same  plant. 

RUE. —  The  Lord  relnikes  the  Pharisees  for 
tithing  trifling  olijects  like  rue,  while  neglecting 
the  weighty  matters  of  the  law  (Luke  11. 42).  There 
is  a  wild  rue  found  in  Palestine,  and  the  officinal 
rue  was  cultivated  becavise  of  its  supposed  medi- 
cinal properties.  The  powerful,  fetid  odor  is  due 
to  a  volatile  oil  in  the  leaves.  Rue  is  a  somewhat 
shrubby  plant,  two  or  three  feet  high,  with  much- 
divided  leaves  and  small  yellowish  flowers. 

RUSH  (Heb.  tirinion)  Is  used  twice  in  Isaiah 
(9.  14  and  19.  15)  in  a  proverbial  phrase  to  indi- 
cate something  mean.  The  head,  the  palm 
branch,  and  the  ancient  and  honorable  man  are 
opposed  to  the  tail,  the  rush,  and  the  lying 
prophet.  The  contrast  between  the  tall  palm 
with  its  crown  of  large  feathery  leaves  and  the 
rush  suggests  a  small  plant.  The  same  Hebrew 
word  is,  however,  applied  to  a  plant  that  bowed 
its  head  before  the  wind  (Isa.  58.  5),  referring, 
no  doubt,  to  such  a  plant  as  the  reed  [q.v.']. 

SAFFRON  is  mentioned  only  in  the  Song  of  Sol. 
(4. 14)  as  one  of  the  perfume  plants  of  the  garden. 


Rue. 
With  separate  flower  and  fruit. 


Saffron  Ceocus. 
With  the  pistil  and  its  three-cleft  style  separate. 

The  saffron  is  a  purple-flowered  crocus  which 
blossoms  in  the  autumn,  having  produced  its 
leaves  in  the  spring.  It  is  a  common  plant  in 
Palestine.  The  saffron  of  commerce  consists  of 
the  yellow  stamens  and  style  of  the  flower,  which 
possess  a  penetrating  aromatic  odor;  it  is  used 
as  a  flavoring  and  coloring  material  in  cooking, 
and  is  also  eaten  raw. 

SAL  T-  IVOR T.    See  Mallow,  p.  296. 

SHITTAH  TREE:  SHITTIM  IFOOZ).  — The 
tree  is  only  mentioned  in  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah 
(41.  19)  in  reference  to  the  prosperity  of  Israel 
when  the  desert  will  be  covered  with  vegetation. 
The  wood  was  used  in  the  construction  and  fit- 
tings of  the  Tabernacle.  The  tree  is  a  species  of 
acacia  {A.  seyal),  growing  to  a  height  of  fifteen 


PLANTS. 


Shittah  Tree'. 
With  a  single  flower  and  pod. 

or  twenty  feet,  with  angular-twisted  branches, 
elegant  feathery  leaves,  and  clusters  of  small 
flowers,  followed  by  many  curved  and  tapering 
pods.  The  wood  is  very  hard,  close-grained, 
and  orange -red  in  color.  It  grows  in  the  valleys 
about  the  Dead  Sea  and  in  the  desert  south- 
wards. In  the  B.  V.  shittah  and  shittim  are 
rendered  acacia. 

SODOM,  VINE  OF,  which  bore  grapes  of  gall 
(Dent.  32.  32)  appears  to  have  been  the  wild  gourd 
[q.v.].  It  has  also  been  suggested  that  the  vine 
of  Sodom  may  be  the  thorny  potato  {Solanuui 
sanctum),  wliose  large  apple-like  fruit  has  a 
tempting  appearance,  but  when  fully  ripe  the 
seeds  are  fovind  enclosed  in  a  disagreeable  dry 
powder.  Some  insist  that  it  is  the  fruit  of  Cald- 
tro})is  (/if/aiitca,  which  grows  near  the  Dead  Sea. 
The  whole  plant  abounds  in  an  acrid,  milky  juice; 
The  dry  fruit  is  filled  with  a  large  nuriiber  of 
small  seeds,  each  bearing  a  tuft  of  long,  silky 


Calotropis. 
With  separate  stamens,  pistil,  a  fruit,  and  a  seed. 


hairs,  so  that,  however  tempting  it  may  be  to  the 
eye,  it  contains  no  food. 

iiPEL  7'.— The  rcndfriug  of  russrincfh  (Ex.  9. 32 ; 
Isa.  28.  2,'))  by  the  rcviscis  instead  of  rie  [q.v.]. 
Spelt  is  an  inferior  kind  of  wheat,  which  has  the 
chaff  somewhat  adhering  to  the  grain.  It  has 
been  cultivated  in  Egyi)t  from  the  earliest  times. 

SPICEHY.  —  Thesiibst.ance  carried  by  the  Ish- 
maelites  to  Egypt  ((ien.  37.  25)  is  believed  to  have 
been  gum  tragaoanth,  and  is  so  rendered  by  the 
revisers  in  the  margin.  This  gum  is  obtained 
from  some  species  oi  Astrar/a  I  us,  or  milk  vetch, 
of  which  Dr.  Post,  in  his  Flora  of  Palestine, 
describes  no  less  tlian  115.  They  are  herbs  or 
shrubs  which  abound  in  Asia.  The  gum  is  ob- 
tained from  Atif ragalus  riuvxmifcr  and  allied 
species,  which  grow  in  Persia,  Asia  Minor,  Kur- 
distaUj  etc.  The  gum  exudes  naturally  from  the 
stem,  ]ust  as  similar  gum  is  seen  in  cherry  and 
plum  trees.  The  spice-bearing  trees  are  not  in- 
digenous to  Palestine. 

SPIKEXARD.  —  A^  perfume  made  from  the 
odoriferous  roots  of  a  plant  growing  high  up  on 
the  Himalayas.  It  belongs  to  the  same  family 
as  the  valerian,  the  plants  of  which  are  usually 


Spikenard. 

With  separate  flower,  open  corolla,  and  fruit. 

strong-scented  or  aromatic  herbs.  The  spikenard 
was  believed  to  be  a  true  valerian  growing  in 
Crete,  but  it  is  now  generally  taken  to  be  Narclo- 
titachi/s  jatamansi ,  which  has  been  from  the  ear- 
liest tirnes  exported  from=India.  By  the  time  it 
reached  Palestinejfrom  the  heights  of  the  Hima- 
layas it  had  become  very  costly,  and  the  alabaster 
cruse  of  ointment,  consisting  of  i/nniiiie  nard, 
was  so  precious  that  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
three  hundred  Roman  pence  (Mark  14.  3-5).  The 
revisers  in  the  margin  say,  "Or.  jtisfic  nard, 
pistic  being  perhaps  a  local  name.  Others  take 
it  to  mean  (icnuine ;  others  liquiiJ."  There  is  no 
evidence  that  such  a  local  name  was  ever  used, 
and  there  seems  no  reason  for  setting  aside  the 
root  meaning  of  pistic. 

srACTE.—  'The  translation  of  na.taph  inEx.30. 
34.  The  Hebrew  word  means  a  drop ;  in  Job  36.  27  it 
is  translated  "  a  drop  "  [of  water] ;  in  Exodus  it  is 
"  a  drop  "  [of  sweet  spice],  and  this  is  interpreted 
as  stacte ;  the  revisers  suggest  that  this  is  opo- 
balsamum,but  it  is  generally  held  to  be  storax,a 
gum -resin  obtained  from  the  bark  of  the  Htyrax 
officinale,  the  storax-tree.  This  is  a  showy  shrub 
when  covered  with  a  profusion  of  white  flowers. 
It  is  commonly  found  in  thickets  and  on  moun- 
tains to  a  height  of  four  thousand  feet. 


303 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


Storax  Tree. 
With  a  separate  fruit. 

SYCAMINE.— K  tree  mentioned  by  the  Lord 
■when  teaching  His  disciples  the  power  of  faith 
(Luke  17.  6).  It  is  the  common  mulberry  {Moriia 
7iigra),  grown  for  its  fruit  as  well  as  for  the 
leaves,  on  which  silk-worms  are  fed.  In  Pales- 
tine it  attains  a  height  of  twenty  feet,  and  is  met 
with  everywhere.  It  is  still  called  stjcamiiios  in 
Greece. 

SYCOMOPiE.  —  A.  fig-tree  {Ficus  sycomorus) 
with  small  fruit  found  in  Palestine  in  and  near 
towns.  Amos  was  a  gatherer  of  sycomore  fruit 
(Amos  7.  14).  The  fruit,  though  small  and  of 
poor  quality,  was  much  eaten  by  the  poorer 
people,  and  its  broad  evergreen  foliage  afforded  a 
welcome  shade.    The  wood  was  soft  and  porous, 


Stcomore. 
With  buncheB  of  fruit. 


but  in  Egypt  it  was  extensively  used  for  furni- 
ture, doors,  boxes,  and  mummy  cases.  It  should 
not  be  confounded  with  the  sycamore,  which  is  a 
maple,  and  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Bible. 

TAMARISK  TREE  is  the  revised  translation 
of  eshel  in  Gen.  21.  33,  and  1  Sam.  'I'J..  0,  instead  of 
"grove "in  the  first  and  "tree"  in  the  second 
passage.  Nine  species  of  tamarisk  are  found  in 
the  Holy  Land,  the  one  most  widely  distributed 
being  Tamarix  PaUasti.  They  are  small  trees 
with  very  small  leaves.  The  tamarisk  yields  the 
substance  popularly  called  manna,  which  has, 
however,  no  relation  to  the  food  supplied  to  the 
Israelites  in  the  wilderness. 


Bearded  Darnel, 

With  a  spikelet  and  separate  flower. 

TARES. — The  bearded  darnel,  a  kind  of  rye- 
grass which  is  an  injurious  weed  in  the  cornfields 
of  Palestine.  It  is  not  unlike  a  poor  wheat  until 
it  seeds,  when  it  can  be  more  easily  distinguished. 
It  is  a  poisonous  grass,  and  its  seeds  ground  with 
wheat  produce  disease  when  used  as  food. 

TEIL.  —  This  is  an  obsolete  English  name  for 
the  lime-tree,  used  only  in  Isa.  6.  13.  The  He- 
brew word  clah,  so  rendered  here,  occurs  fre- 
quently in  the  Scriptures,  and  is  translated  "  oak  " 
except  in  Hos.  4. 13,  where  it  is  incorrectly  ren- 
dered "elm"  iq.v.'].  The  lime-tree  is  not  found 
in  Palestine.  The  revisers  throughout  suggest 
"  terebinth  "  in  the  margin  as  the  tree  meant,  and 
til  is  is  no  doubt  the  case.  The  terebinth  (Pistacia 
letttif:cus)  is  a  low  tree  which  is  common  through- 
out Palestine  in  rocky  places  and  hillsides.  It 
is  also  called  the  Ohio  turpentine-tree,  because 
this  substance  is  obtained  from  incisions  made 
in  the  bark  of  the  tree. 

THYINE  WOOD  (Rev.  18.  12),  held  in  great 
esteem  by  the  Romans,  and  employed  for  the 
most  expensive  furniture,  is  the  wood  of  an  al- 
most leafless  cypress,  a  native  of  the  mountains 
of  the  Barbary  States,  Northern  Africa.  The 
branches  are  jointed,  and  the  leaves  are  reduced 
to  small  scales  at  the  top  of  each  joint.  The  resin 
exuding  from  the  tree  is  known  as  gum  sanda- 
racli.  The  wood  is  hard,  fragrant,  and  of  a  red- 
dish-brown color. 

VETCHES,  WILD.    See  Nettles,  p.  298. 

VINE.  —  T\\e  cultivation  of  the  vine  and  the 
making  of  wine  were  very  early  industries  in  the 
history  of  the  race.    Noah  planted  a  vineyard 


304 


PLANTS. 


Thyine  Tree. 
Branch  with  steimiiial  catkins,  a  single  catkin,  and  separate 
scale  with  tour  stamens  ;  branch  with  fruits,  and  separate 
winged  seed. 

and  drank  of  the  wine.  All  through  the  Scrip- 
tures there  is  frequent  mention  of  the  vine  and 
its  cultivation ;  and  much  use  is  made  of  it  in 
parable  and  illustration.  It  was  extensively  cul- 
tivated in  Palestine  in  former  times,  and  where 
still  cultivated  it  yields  heavy  crops  of  the  finest 
quality.  Where  the  vine  is  now  unknown,  evi- 
dence" of  its  fornaer  abundance  is  seen  in  the 
ruined  wine-presses  and  terraces. 

li'ALXUT.—  The  Hebrew  rr/„z,  in  Song  of  Sol.  C^. 
11,  has  been  identified  with  the  walnut,  which  is 
a  native  of  Palestine,  and  is  everywhere  planted 
for  the  sake  of  its  fruits  and  timber. 


Bunch  op  Palestine  Grapes. 


WHEAT -was  the  chief  food  grain  of  Mesopo- 
tamia in  .Jacob's  time  fCten.  .30.  14).  It  was  culti- 
vated in  ancient  Egypt  and  Syria,  and  continues 
to  be  an  important  crop  there  to  this  day.  The 
variety  with  many  cars  (Gen.  41.  '-'2),  tisua'lly,  but 
incorrectly,  called  "  mummy  wheat,"  is  depicted 
on  the  monuments,  and  continues  to  be  cultivated. 


Many-Headed  Wheat  op  Egypt. 


WILLOW.  —  There  are  eight  species  of  willow 
in  the  flora  of  Palestine.  Two  Hebrew  words  are 
translated  by  "  willow  "  in  the  Bible,  and  they  no 
doubt  mean"  this  kind  of  tree,  though  Tristram 
has  suggested  that  the  oleander,  which  is  very 
common  by  the  water- courses,  may  be  intended. 
The  almond-leaved  willow  of  osier  grounds,  the 
withy,  the  white  willow  tree,  and  the  common 
sallow,  arc  all  known  in  Palestine;  the  Baby- 
lonian weeping  willow  has  also  been  introduced. 

WOBMWOO/J  is  often  alluded  to  in  Scripture, 
but  only  in  a  proverbial  saying  or  as  an  illustra- 
tion.   Five   species    of   wormwood   (Artemisia) 


Common  Wormwood. 

With  a  separate  flower,  a  small  pistillate  flower,  and  larger 

staminate  one. 

occur  in  Palestine.  They  are  composite  plants, 
with  much-divided  leaves  and  numerous  small 
flowers.  They  have  usually  a  strong  odor  and  a 
bitter  taste. 


306 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


REPTILES,   FISHES,   INSECTS,   ETC. 

BY   ALBERT   GUNTHER,    M.D.,    PH.D.,    F.R.S. 


ADDER.  —  See  Serpent,  p.  312. 

ANT.  — Ants  are  proverbial  for  the  marvellous 
instinct  vpliich  guides  them  in  the  economy, 
work,  and  discipline  of  their  communities.  P^v- 
ery  kind  of  ant  has  its  own  peculiarities  in  the 
architecture  of  its  dwellings,  its  mode  of  feed- 
ing, the  internal  constitution  of  its  communi- 
ties, its  disposition,  etc.,  and  years  of  study  and 
observation  are  required  to  unravel  and  under- 
stand their  wise  and  industrious  ways.  Pales- 
tine, like  every  other  tropical  and  temperate 
part  of  the  globe,  is  inhabited  by  a  great  va- 
riety of  ants,  the  habits  of  which  have  hitherto 
been  little  studied,  and  probably  differ  much 
from  each  other. 

Many  ants  feed  on  animal  substances,  but 
others  draw  their  nourishment  partly  or  exclu- 
sively from  vegetables.  To  the  latter  class  be- 
longs the  ant  to  which  Solomon  refers  as  a  pat- 
tern of  industry  and  wisdom  (Prov.  6.  6-8 ;  30. 25). 
This  ant  gathers  the  seeds  in  the  season  of  ripen- 
ing, and  stores  them  for  future  use;  a  habit 
which  has  since  been  carefully  observed  in  ants 
in  other  parts  of  the  world— r/s.  Texas,  India, 
and  the  north  of  Italy.  So  considerable  is  the 
quantity  of  grain  stored,  that  in  the  Talmud 
rules  are  given  with  reference  to  it :  the  grain 
should  be  given  to  the  gleaners,  and  not  be  taken 
by  the  owner  of  the  land. 

ASP.    See  Serpent,  p.  312. 

BASILISK  (R.  V.  Isa.  14.  29;  .59.  5),  a  fabulous 
creature  with  the  body  and  tail  of  a  crocodile, 
neck  of  a  snake,  head  of  an  eagle,  etc.  [See 
Serpent,  p.  312.] 

BEE. — The  honey-bee  of  Palestine  is  very 
similar  in  appearance  and  habits  to  that  of  North- 
ern Europe,  but  it  is  perceptibly  smaller,  and  has 
more  conspicuous  black  bands  on  the  body ;  it 
therefore  has  been  distinguished  as  a  separate 
species,  ^Jy(/,s  /V/.sv/V/^/,  the  "banded  bee."  It  is 
extremely  abundant  in  a  wild  state,  hence  Canaan 
was  described  as  "  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey  "  (Ex.  3.  8, 17.).  Like  our  bee,  it  settles  in 
the  hollows  of  trees ;  but  still  more  frequently  it 
builds  in  crevices  of  rocky  precipices  or  between 
stones,  or  in  any  dry  cavity  giving  shelter  from 
the  fierce  sun  of  the  country.  Thus  the  sun- 
dried  carcase  of  the  lion  slain  by  Samson  offered 
an  eligible  home  to  a  passing  swarm  of  bees 
(Judg.  14.  8). 

Probably  the  Israelites,  as  soon  as  they  were 
settled  in  Canaan,  learned  the  method  of  keep- 
ing bees  in  artificial  hives.  At  the  present  time 
the  inhabitants  of  the  country,  especially  in 
Galilee,  use  as  hives  a  large  number  of  short  pipes 
manufactured  of  sun-dried  mud  or  clay.  But 
the  produce  from  wild  bees  far  exceeded,  as  it 
does  now,  that  from  kept  stocks. 

Honey  entered  largely  into  the  ordinary  diet  of 
the  people;  the  Baptist's  "  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey  "  (Mat.  3.  4) ;  it  was  offered  as  an  ac- 
ceptable present  to  those  whose  favor  was  sought 
(Gen.  43.  11;  Jer.  41.  8);  and  finally  it  became 
an  article  of  trade  which  was  exported  to 
Tyre  (Ezek.  27.  17).  Passages  referring  to  bees 
and  honey  are  numerous  in  the  Old  Testament ; 
only  one  word  is  used  for  the  former,  deboruh, 
which  also  became  a  favorite  name  for  women. 
The  meaning  of  the  passages  is  quite  clear; 
but  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  Israelites  were 
acquainted  with  the  constitution  of  the  bees' 
community.  They  knew,  however,  that  bees  can 
be  stopped  or  prevented  from  taking  flight 
by  unwonted  noises;  thus,  at  least,  is  the  pas- 
sage (Isa.  7.  18)  explained:  "The  Lord  shall  hiss 
.  .  .  for  the  bee  that  is  in  the  land  of  Assyria," 
Orientals  calling  out  "Hiss"  or  "Hist"  when 


they  wish  to  attract  the  attention  of  a  person  or 
au  animal. 

The  Old  Testament  does  not  give  any  indica- 
tion as  to  the  technical  use  the  Israelites  may 
have  made  of  wax  (Heb.  donag).  Its  property 
of  becoming  soft  or  melting  when  warmed  is 
figuratively  alluded  to  by  the  Psalmist  (Ps.  22. 14 ; 
68.  2:  97.  5)  and  bv  the  prophet  Micah  (1.  4). 

BEE TLE,  A.  V. ;  CRICKET,  R.  V.~ In  the  A.  V. 
the  Hebrew  word  ch a rgol,  which  occurs  in  Lev. 
11.  22,  is  translated  "  beetle."  However,  the  con- 
text renders  it  probable  that  some  other  kind 
of  insect,  akin  to  the  locust  or  grasshopper,  was 
meant  by  it.  Although  beetles  are  very  numer- 
ous in  Palestine,  they  are  not  mentioned  in  any 
other  passage  of  the  Bible. 

CANKER  WORM.    See  Locust,  p.  309. 

CA TERPILLAR.  —There  cannot  be  any  doubt 
that  Palestine,  like  every  other  country,  suffered 
occasionally  from  the  ravages  of  caterpillars, 
and  in  the  original  Hebrew  text  such  visitations 
seem  to  be  mentioned  several  times  in  connec- 
tion with  invasions  of  locusts.  Also  in  other  pas- 
sages the  translators  of  our  A.  V.  and  R.  V.  have 
adopted  the  term  "  caterpillars,"  but  the  evi- 
dence as  to  the  correctness  of  this  rendering  is 
not  alwa  vs  satisfactory.   [See  Locust  and  Worm.] 

COCK  A  TRK  E.    See  Serpent,  p.  312. 

C'O^, J i.— Twice  mentioned  in  the  Bible  (Job 
28.  18 ;  Ezek.  27.  16)  as  an  article  of  great  value. 


The  red  coral  of  corumerce  {Corallnim  rubrimn) 
occurs  in  many  parts  of  the  Mediterranean  with 
a  rocky  bottom,  and  is  obtained  by  divers  or  by 
dredging.  It  consists  of  a  hard,  horny  stock, 
irregularly  branched,  which  may  grow  to  a 
height  of  one  foot,  and  to  the  thickness  of  the 
little  finger  of  a  man's  hand.  This  stock  is  firmly 
attached  to  a  rock,  and  is  the  common  base  to 


306 


REPTILES,  FISHES,  INSECTS,  ETC. 


which  innumerable  small  animals,  of  the  struc- 
ture of  a  sea-anemone,  the  polyps,  are  attached, 
all  of  which  participate  in  the  furming  of  the 
stock.  A  much  less  valuable  kind  of  coral  is 
the  black  coral  of  the  Red  Sea  {Anti/tn/lK  s),  which 
grows  to  a  much  larger  size,  and  is  used  chiefly 
in  the  manufacture  of  beads  for  the  pilgrims  to 
Mecca. 

CRICKET.    See  Beetlk,  p.  300. 

CltlMSOX,  S  cm  LET.— The  Israelites  ob- 
tained this  highly-prized  dye,  one  of  the  three 
sacred  colors  used  in  the  vestments  of  the  priests, 
from  an  insect  {Cocciifi  ilicis),  which  is  found  in 
abundance  on  the  holm-oak  (Qiirrcus  con- if  era). 
It  belongs  to  an  order  of  insects  called  Ifmno- 
'ptera,&nd  is  very  similar  to  the  cochineal  insect 
{Coccus  cncti),  from  which  a  more  valuable  dye  is 
obtained,  and  which  therefore  has,  commercially, 
entirely  superseded  the  oak-coccus. 

As  is  the  case  in  all  these  insects,  the  females 
(which  are  destitute  of  wings)  are  much  larger 
than  the  winged  males,  and  they  alone  yield  the 
coloring  matter.  Whilst  alive,  they  are  of  a  blu- 
ish-black color.  They  are  gathered  once  a  year, 
killed  in  vinegar,  which  brings  out  the  red  tint, 
and  dried.  In  this  state  they  form  globular 
bodies  of  the  size  of  a  pea,  and,  before  the  cactus- 
cochineal  came  into  general  use,  these  were  sold 


under  the  name  of  cheniioi  or  kerines,  an  Arabic 
word,  from  which  our  "  crimson  "  is  derived.  The 
Hebrew  original  for  crimson  or  .scarlet  is  tolaath 
or  tdlctitli.  which  means  wc^rm,  and  in  many  pas- 
sages is  used  for  the  worms  or  larv;«  of  insects. 
In  a  restricted  sense  it  was  used  for  the  crimson- 
worm  or  insect,  and  finally  transferred  to  the 
color,  or  even  a  garment  dyed  with  the  color, 
obtained  from  the  insect  (Isa.  1.  18;  Lam.  4.  .5). 

JJIIAGOX.  —  The  term  dragon  occurs  rre- 
<iuently  in  our  translation  of  the  P.ible,  and  is 
thus  rendered  from  the  original  Hebrew  tininhii 
[see  l)i;A(i()X,  p.  278];  or  from  /(iiuii/i,a  word  ex- 
l)rcssive  of  some  huge,  powerful  creature  of  in- 
definite shape.  In  two  passages,  however,  tannin 
had  a  more  especial  meaning — viz.  in  ¥/x..  1.  11 
[see  Sekpkxt,  p.  312],  and  in  Ezek.  29.3,  where, 
although  it  is  translated  in  A.  I'and  R.  ]'.  "  great 
dragon,"  the  crocodile  is  alluded  to. 

FISH.  —  Fishes  are  frequently  mentioned  in 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  but,  except  in  two 
passages,  always  collectively,  without  reference 
to  any  particular  kind. 

In  "Oenesis  we  learn  that  fishes  were  created 
with  other  aquatic  animals  on  the  fifth  day,  be- 
fore the  land  animals,  which  is  confirmed  by  the 
geological  record. 

The  New  Testament  ac(juaiiits  us  with  the  fact 


Fish  from  the  Sea  op  Galilee  {Capwia  Damascind). 


that  the  fishing  industry  supplied  the  population 
round  Lake  Tilierias  with  an  important  article  of 
food,  and  was  in  the  hands  of  professional  fish- 
ermen, owning  boats  and  nets.  Not  all  fish  were 
used  for  food.  Such  as  had  no  scales,  or  were 
supposed  to  be  scaleless,  were  forbidden  as  un- 
clean l)y  the  Mosaic  Law. 

It  is  only  within  comparatively  recent  times 
that  we  have  become  acquainted  with  the  nature 
and  great  variety  of  the  fresh-water  fishes  of 
Palestine,  about  "thirty-three  different  species 
having  been  described  "by  naturalists. 

1.  The  fishes  of  tlie  Jordan  and  I^ake  Tiberias 
are  very  different  from  those  of  our  waters,  a 
fact  so  "little  known  at  the  time  when  Raphael 
and  Rubens  designed  their  celebrated  represen- 
tations of  the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes,  that 
the  former  introduced  creatures  of  his  imagina- 
tion, and  the  latter  pictures  of  the  fish  of  a  Dutch 
market.  The  fishes  of  the  Jordan  are,  in  fact, 
extremely  like,  or  even  identical  with,  those  of 
the  Nile."  The  most  important  of  them  belong 
to  a  family  called  chroniitles  —  carp-like,  large- 
scaled  fishes,  witli  many  spines  in  the  fin  on  the 
back.  Of  the  eight  known  species  of  the  .lor- 
dan,  one  iCItroniis  niluficiis)  is  called  Imfti  on 
the  Nile,  excellent  to  eat,  and  growing  to  a  weight 
of  four  or  five  pounds.  Another  Nilotic  species 
{Cltiriits  iitdcrdointhtis)  is  the  sheat-fish,  abun- 
dant  in  Lake  Tiberias,  scaleless,  and  therefore 
unclean  to  the  Jews.    A  broad,  flat  head  is  fol- 


lowed by  a  long,  eel-like  body,  and  long  thread- 
like barbels  are  placed  round  a  broad,  wide 
mouth.  This  fish  grows  to  a  length  of  three  or 
four  feet,  and  is  at  the  proper  season  excellent 
eating.    Of  other  fishes  there  are  three  or  four 


ChrOMIs   Niini  i<  1  ■;. 

barbels  (Cajxnfa  and  /iarOiis),  one  *ind  of  dace 
and  bleak,  two  or  three  loaches,  and  some  other 
small  fish. 

2.  In  the  Dead  Sea,  fish  have  been  observed  only 
at  the  entrance  of  rivers.  If  they  are  carried 
beyond  the  reach  of  the  river-water,  they  are 
killed  by  the  concentrated  briny  water  of  the 
.sea.    lint  the  brackish  i)Ools  and  hot  .springs 


307 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


which  abound  in  the  neighborhood,  and  which 
also  occur  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  swarm 
with  very  small  fish,  belonj^ing  to  two  or  three 
species   of  Cypriaodon,   which   are   somewhat 


/ 


Cypbinodon  cypris. 

similar  to  young  carp,  but  provided  with  teeth, 
and  viviparous. 

3.  Fishes  are  found  more  or  less  abundantly  in 
the  mountain  streams.  They  are  chiefly  small 
species  of  the  barbel  and  loach  families,  some 
greatly  resembling  fishes  occurring  in  the  river 
systems  of  Mesopotamia.  Rivers  flowing  west- 
wards to  the  Mediterranean  are  entered  by  an 
eel  identical  with  ours,  and  by  gray  mullets. 

4.  The  littoral  of  Palestine  was  occupied  for 
the  greater  part  by  the  Phoenicians,  who  engaged 
in  sea-fishing  as  a  profitable  industry  (Ezek.  26. 5). 
The  Israelites  possessed  only  a  limited  portion  of 
the  Mediterranean  coast,  with  Jaffa  as  a  seaport. 
In  Nehemiah's  time  sea-fish  (of  course  in  a  cured 
condition)  were  imported  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean coast  to  Jerusalem,  and  the  traders  were 
men  of  Tyre  (Neh.  13.  IG).  We  are  not  informed 
as  to  the  particular  kinds  of  fish  which  formed 
the  chief  article  of  this  trade  ;  but  we  may  safely 
suppose  that  they  were  such  of  the  ordinary 
food-fishes  of  the  Mediterranean  as  came  within 
the  letter  of  the  Mosaic  Law. 

Finally,  we  ought  briefly  to  refer  to  the  fish 
which  swallowed  Jonah  (1.  17).  In  Mat.  12.  40  it 
is  stated  to  have  been  a  ktjtos  —  i.e.  a  sea-monster 
—  translated  "  whale  "  in  A.  V.  It  has  been  urged 
that  whales  can  swallow  only  small  objects.  How- 
ever, as  it  is  a  fact  that  out  of  the  stomach  of  a 
killer-whale,  twenty-one  feet  long,  no  less  than 
thirteen  common  porpoises  and  fourteen  seals 
have  been  taken,  the  capacity  of  some  whales 
does  not  seem  to  be  inferior  to  that  of  the  biggest 
shark.    [See  Whale,  p.  283.] 

FLEA.  — This  insect  is  only  twice  mentioned 
in  the  Bible  — v/s.  1  Sam.  24.  14;  26.  20,  where 
David  compares  himself  to  a  flea,  a  thing  too 
insignificant  for  Saul  to  pursue.  Fleas  are,  how- 
ever, a  real  pest  in  the  Holy  Land,  as  in  most 
other  Mediterranean  countries,  the  huts  and 
camps  of  the  natives  swarming  with  them. 

FL  Y.  —  Flies  are  mentioned  in  the  Bible  by 
two  words:  —  1.  Arob.  This  word  occurs  twice 
only,  and  both  times  in  connection  with  the 
plague  of  flies  sent  upon  Pharaoh  and  the  Egyp- 
tians (Ex.  8.  21;  Ps.  78.  45).  The  Hebrew  inter- 
preters are  not  agreed  whether  the  word  is  in- 


tended for  a  particular,  very  obnoxious  kind 
of  fly,  or  whether  it  is  to  be  understood  collect- 
ively, signifying  swarms  of  flies  of  any  kind.  2. 
Zerub.  This  word  occurs  in  Eccl.  10.  1,  meaning 
flies  generally,  and  in  Isa.  7.  18,  where  the  pro- 
phet alludes  to  some  poisonous  fly  which  was  be- 
lieved to  be  found  on  the  confines  of  Egypt,  and 
which  would  be  called  by  the  Lord.  Poisonous 
flies  exist  in  many  parts  of  Africa — for  instance, 
the  different  kinds  of  tsetse,  the  bite  of  which  is 
fatal  to  the  horse. 

FROG.  —  Frogs  are  mentioned  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament only  in  connection  with  the  second  Egyp- 
tian plague.  The  edible  frog  {Ruiia  esndeilta) 
occurs  in  abundance  in  P^gypt  and  Palestine. 
Toads  are  not  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  but  there 
are  two  species  in  Egypt,  and  one  at  least  in 
Palestine. 

OMAT.  —  OccxxTS.  only  once  (Mat.  23.  24).  This 
passage  is  rendered  in  A.  V.,  "  Ye  blind  guides, 
which  strain  at  a  gnat,"  and  in  R.  I\,  "which 
strain  out  the  gnat,"  and  is  an  allusion  to  the 
practice  of  the  Jews  of  straining  wine  to  remove 
gnats  and  other  insects  which  were  unclean  to 
them.  Gnats,  being  among  the  smallest  of  in- 
sects, are  used  in  this  metaphor  to  emphasize 
the  contrast  to  a  bulky  animal  like  the  camel. 

GRASSHOPPER.    See  Locust,  p.  309. 

HONE  Y.    See  Bee,  p.  306. 

HORNET.  —  Hornets  belong  to  the  same  order 
of  insects  as  bees  and  wasps,  and  are  closely 
allied  to  the  latter.  All  these  insects  have  four 
wings;  they  wound  by  a  sting  lodged  in  the  end 
of  the  abdomen,  and  inject  a  poisonous  fluid  into 
the  wound ;  whilst  gnats,  gadflies,  mosquitoes, 
and  other  flies  have  two  wings  only,  and  wound 
by  their  proboscis. 

Hornets  are  mentioned  three  times  in  the  Old 
Testament  (Ex.  23.  28;  Deut.  7.  20;  Josh.  24.  12) 
as  the  means  by  which  God  is  said  to  have 
driven  out  the  heathen  nations  from  before 
Israel.  Hornets,  indeed,  are  very  common  in 
Palestine,  larger  than  ours,  and  still  more  danger- 
ous when  provoked  to  attack  (  Vesita  orientalis). 
It  frequently  happens  that  a  swarm,  disturbed 
I  by  a  passing  caravan  or  travelling  company,  puts 
I  men  and  animals  to  flight,  driving  the  latter  to 
frenzv,  and  even  killing  them. 

HORSELEECH.  —  Once  mentioned  in  the 
Bible  (Prov.  30.  15),  "The  horseleach  hath  two 
daughters,  crying,  Give,  give."  Used  as  a  sym- 
bol of  insatiable  greed  and  tenacity  of  hold. 
The  horseleech  (Hwinopis  sangnlsucia)  and  the 
medicinal  leech  (Hirudo  inedicinalis)  are  both 
common  in  Palestine,  as  well  as  several  other 
kinds  of  leeches.  Leeches  abound  in  waters 
and  damp  places  of  hot  countries,  and  frequently 
become  a  regular  pest,  attacking  men  and  ani- 
mals alike. 

LEVIATHAN.  — In  Job  41  and  Ps.  74.  14  the 
crocodile  is  clearly  described  under  this  name. 
In  the  former  passage,  excepting  some  poetical 
expressions,  a  true  description  is  given  of  its 


Gecko  {Hemidaciylus  turcicus). 
308 


REPTILES,  FISHES,  INSECTS,   ETC. 


hufi'e  size,  enormous  strength,  formidable  den- 
tition, armor-plated  Ixxly,  and  savai;e  nature. 
Most  probably  the  writers  in  the  Bible  obtained 
tlieir  knowledge  (iT  tliis beast  from  Ej;ypt,  where, 
in  their  time,  it  was  mueh  more  freqnent  than  it 
is  nowadays,  the  last  crocodile  below  the  cata- 
racts having  been  killed  some  twenty-five  years 
ago.  The  word  '•  leviathan  "  is  used  for  a  "huge 
marine  creature  in  Vs.  lO-l.  liO,  and  for  a  huge 
serpent  in  Isa.  27.  1. 

/,/( 'A'.  —  Lice  were  sent  upon  the  Egyptians  as 
the  third  plague  (Ex.  8).  There  is  no  doiibt  that  the 
translation  of  the  Hel>rew  word  kiiiiUm  is  per- 
fectly correct.    The  lice  were  said  to  have  been 


raised  from  the  dust;  and,  indeed,  these  para- 
sites develop,  thrive,  and  multiply  in  dry  places 
only.  Not  only  man,  but  also  beasts  and  birds 
are  infested  by  their  own  speinal  parasite. 

LljC.iRI>.—^\n  Palestine  some  forty  species  of 
lizards  are  known.  No  reference  is  made  to 
them  in  the  Old  Testament,  except  in  Lev.  11. 
29,  ;«),  where  we  meet  with  six  names,  all  of 
whii;h  are  considered  by  recent  commentators 
to  a])ply  to  lizards. 

The  following  are  the  principal  families  or 
types  of  lizards  found  in  the  Holy  Land  at  the 
present  time :  — 

1.  The  Dioititors  or  (Arab.)  waran.s,  the  largest 


of  the  whole  tribe,  attaining  to  a  length  of  from 
four  to  six  feet.  Two  species  are  not  uncommon 
in  Palestine,  of  which  one  {J'sdiiiDiosa iinis 
schiciis)  lives  on  land,  while  the  other  (Monitor 
Miloficiis)  is  an  expert  swimmer,  being  equally 
at  home  in  the  water  and  on  land.  The  latter 
species  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  ancient 
Egyptians  as  the  destroyer  of  the  eggs  and  young 
brood  of  the  crocodile. 

2.  The  family  of  ordinary  I izor<!.s  is  well  repre- 
sented in  Palestine,  and  is  met  with  everywhere, 
in  cultivated,  wooded,  or  barren  districts.  They 
are  designated  in  Leviticus  by  the  word  frtaah, 
which  in  lioth  versions  is  translated  "  lizard." 

3.  The  acinks  are  inhabitants  chiefly  of  desert 


districts,  burrowing  in  the  sand  or  ground  with 
great  swiftness,  and  are  as  abundant  as  the  com- 
mon lizards.  It  is  thought  that  they  were  in- 
tended by  the  Hebrew  word  rliomol,  translated 
"  snail "  in  A.  V.  and  "  sand-lizard  "  in  R.  V. 

4.  The  f/C'Aoc'.s  or  ira/Z-nza rds  ure  represented 
in  the  Holy  Land  by  five  or  six  species.  Owing 
to  a  peculiar  adhesive  apparatus  of  the  toes, 
these  small  lizards  can  run  up  the  perpendicular 
sides  of  a  house  or  wall.  Some  enter  houses  freely, 
and  obtrude  themselves  on  the  notice  of  the  in- 
mates by  a  peculiar  note  often  repeated.  The 
natives  regard  them  therefore  witli  horror. 

5.  Of  another  family  of  lizards  {At/a  m  irhr),  Uro- 
masti/x  splnipes  is  "one  of  the  largest  species, 


Uromastyx  Spinipbs. 


attaining  to  a  length  of  two  feet.  It  is  distin- 
guished by  a  short,  rounded  head  and  by  a  pow- 
erful tail,  which  is  surrounded  by  whorls  of 
strong  spines,  rendering  it  a  rather"  formidable 
weapon  of  defence.  The  Ar.alis  of  the  present 
day  call  it  dliab,  evidently  the  same  word  as 
the  Hebrew  tzab,  which  in  the  A.]',  is  trans- 
lated "  tortoise,"  but  has  been  changed  in  the 
n.  v.  to  "  great  lizard." 
6.  The  rhii  iiielcon(('hama;leon  vulgaris)  is  com- 


mon in  many  of  the  countries  round  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  also  in  the  valley  of  the  Jordan. 
The  word  in  Lev.  11.  30  {R.  V.),  which  is  believed 
to  be  intended  for  the  chameleon,  is  fiiishemeth, 
the  root  of  which  means  "  breathing."  It  is 
thought  to  have  been  apjilied  to  the  chameleon 
because  this  creature  has  an  extraordinary  power 
of  distending  it.self  by  filling  its  capacious  lungs 
with  air. 
LOCUST.  —  Locusts  were  known  to  the  Jews 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


as  a  curse  and  as  a  blessing.  They  and  their 
kinds  were  almost  the  only  exception  among  the 
whole  class  of  insects  tha't  were  clean  and  per- 
mitted as  food.  We  lind,  therefore,  in  the  Bible 
not  only  frequent  passing  references  to  them, 
but  also  graphic  descriptions  of  their  haV)its, 
wonderfully  true  to  nature,  and  taken  from 
actual  observation  (Ex.  10;  Joel  '2.  '.'-9).  Nine 
Hebrew  words  are  believed  to  relate  to  them ;  l)iit 
before  enumerating  them,  and  in  order  to  render 
the  passages  in  wliich  they  occur  more  intel- 
ligible, a  short  sketch  must  be  given  of  the 
natural  history  of  locusts.  They  belong  to  an 
order  of  insects  called  Orthoptcra,  or  straight- 
winged  insects. 

The  insects  of  this  order  possess  four  wings, 
the  anterior  of  which  are  narrow  and  parch- 
ment-like, the  posterior  broader,  folded  up  when 
not  in  use,  transparent,  and  sometimes  gaudily 
colored.  The  mouth  is  furnished  with  cutting 
jaws,  by  means  of  which  the  insects  bite  olf 
particles  of  grass  and  leaves  of  every  kind  of 
plant.  After  leaving  the  egg  they  do  not  un- 
dergo a  complete  metamorphosis,"  like  the  ma- 
jority of  insects ;  the  young  are  already  similar 
to  the  adult,  and  the  change  is  almost  entirely 
confined  to  the  development  of  wings,  which  at 
first,  in  the  larval  stage,  are  entirely  absent,  and 
but  incompletely  developed  and  unfit  for  flying 
in  the  subsequent  or  pupa  stage.  In  this  stage 
the  insects  are  not  dormant.  Tike  the  pupje  of 
butterflies  or  beetles,  but  move  about  freely  and 
feed  ravenously.  Finally,  when  their  skin  has 
been  cast  for  the  second  time,  the  perfect  insect 
emerges  with  fully-developed  wings. 

This  order  comprises,  first,  insects  which  have 
the  hind  legs  not  particularly  long,  such  as 
crickets  and  cockroaches,  which  run,  and  are 
counted  in  Leviticus  among  the  unclean  creep- 
ing things;  secondly,  others,  as  locusts  and 
grasshoppers,  which  possess  strong,  long  hind 
legs,  "  legs  above  their  feet  to  leap  withal " 
(Lev.  11.  21),  and  which  were  pronounced  to  be 
clean  food.  Naturalists  classify  those  with  very 
long  antennae  or  feelers  with  the  grasshoppers, 
and  those  with  short  ones  with  the  locusts;  but 
popularly  the  term  locust  is  applied  to  those 
kinds  which  are  gregarious,  and  which,  by  the 
necessity  of  finding  an  adequate  food-supply, 
are  obliged  to  migrate  in  large  hosts  from  one 
place  to^  another,  whilst  grasshoppers,  though 
thej'  may  be  in  great  numbers  in  a  locality,  are 
more  scattered,  and  do  not  congregate  or  mi- 
grate. 

These  insects  are  much  more  abundant  in 
warm  and  tropical  climates  than  in  temperate 
ones,  and  there  is  a  greater  variety  of  species 


of  grasshoppers  than  of  locusts.  In  Palestine 
and  Syria  some  fifty  different  species  are  known. 
In  Europe,  locusts  appear  but  rarely,  isolated  or 
in  the  manner  of  grasshoppers ;  but  India,  South- 
western Asia,  Cyprus,  and  the  whole  of  Africa, 
are  exposed  every  year  to  their  devastating  in- 
vasions.   Arridium  peregrinum  and   CEdipjoda 


ACEIDIUM   PEREGRINUM. 

migratoria  are  the  locusts  which  are  most  de- 
structive in  Palestine. 

Locusts  deposit  their  eggs  in  cylindrical  holes 
in  the  ground,  which  are  excavated  by  the 
female.  The  young  are  hatched  after  three  or 
four  weeks,  and  immediately  begin  to  devour 
the  vegetation  in  the  vicinity  of  their  birth- 
place. As  the  sujiply  fails,  and  as  they  grow, 
they  move  on  in  countless  myriads.  Sunlight 
is  absolutely  necessary  to  them  at  this  period ; 
without  it  they  become  inactive,  and  may  even 
perish  (Nah.  .3.  17).  After  another  month,  their 
wings  are  fully  developed,  and  the  whole  host 
takes  wing  in  search  of  new  pastures.  Their 
flight  is  directed  by  the  wind ;  and  as  they  always 
fly  with  the  wind,  their  course  sometimes  ter- 
minates in  an  absolutely  barren  desert  or  in  the 
sea.  But,  generally,  the  extent  of  their  migra- 
tion depends  upon  the  distance  they  have  to 
traverse  before  meeting  with  a  sufficient  supply 
of  food. 

In  some  parts  of  the  world  they  appear  an- 
nually at  certain  seasons,  whilst  in  others  their 


Tryscalis  Unguiculata. 


visitations  are  uncertain,  but  all  the  more  de- 
structive. Wherever  they  settle,  they  eat  up 
every  leaf  or  blade  of  grass,  leaving  a  barren 
wilderness  behind  them,  and  only  too  frequently 
causing  famine  and  death  to  the  unfortunate 
people  who  are  dependent  on  their  crops  for  their 
living. 

The  swarms  are  followed  in  their  migration 
by  a  multitude  of  birds,  which  feed  on  them,  as 
do  other  animals,  such  as  foxes,  jackals,  etc.  The 


people  gather  them  in  .large  quantities,  eating 
them  roasted,  or  preserving  them  in  a  dried 
state  for  future  consumption.  Locusts,  espe- 
cially when  taken  before  they  have  deposited 
their  eggs,  form  a  most  nutritious  diet. 

Nine  Hebrew  words  occurring  in  the  Bible  are 
considered  by  translators  or  interpreters  to  have 
reference  to'  locusts.  Abovit  some  there  can  be 
no  doubt;  others  may  apply  to  grasshoppers,  or 
the  young  stages  of  locusts,  or  even  to  other  in- 


REPTILES,  FISHES,  INSECTS,  ETC. 


sect-pests,  such  as  caterpillars.  Like  many  other 
vernacular  names,  the  same  word  has  been  evi- 
dently used  by  different  Biblical  authors  with 
somewhat  different  meanings;  hence  it  is  not 
surprising  that  there  should  be  some  disagree- 
ment in  the  intcrjiretation  of  these  words.  1. 
Arlirli,  generally  ami  riulitly  translated  "  locust." 
The  record  of  tlu'  ciiilitli  plague  in  Egypt  (Ex. 
10)  gives  a  true  account  of  a  typical  severe 
invasion  of  locusts  :  an  east  wind  brought  them 
from  the  other  side  of  the  isthnms  of  Suez,  and 
a  west  wind  hurled  them  back  into  the  Ked  Sea, 
where  they  perished.  In  Lev.  11.  'Ji2  they  are 
placed  among  the  clean  animals.  For  other  pas- 
sages descriptive  of  their  nature,  see  Deut.  28.  .38  ; 
1  Kings  8.  37;  Ps.  109.  23,  "tossed  up  and  down 
like  the  locust,"  in  allusion  to  their  dependence 
on  the  direction  of  the  wind;  Prov.  .SO.  27;  Joel 
1.4;  2.25.  .J('/i^/(  is  sometimes  translated  "  grass- 
hopper," as  in  Judg.  6.  .5;  Job  39.  20.  2.  Sal'am, 
occuring  once  only,  in  Lev.  11.  22,  and  translated 
"  bald  locust."  The  word  seems  to  have  the  same 
root  as  nela,  which  means  rock;  hence  we  may 
think  of  certain  species  of  grasshoppei's  which 
delight  in  basking  on  sun-exposecl  rocks,  and 
translate  the  word  "  rock  locust."  3.  Chargol. 
See  Beetle,  p.  306.  4.  Chagab,  generally  used  for 


Cicada. 

and  translated  "grasshoppers,"  many  of  which 
are  much  smaller  than  locusts.  Num.  13.  .33;  Isa. 
40.  22.  But  in  2  Chr.  7.  13  the  word  is  evidently 
intended  for  locusts  which  "  devour  the  land." 
.5.  &'rtSf/«i,occurri?ig  in  .Joel  1.  4;  2.  25;  Amos  4.  9, 
translated  "palmerworm,"  is  interpreted  either 
as  the  locust  in  its  larval  stage,  or  as  the  larva  of 
some  other  insect  (caterpillars).  6.  Yelek,  very 
difficult  of  interpretation,  the  more  so  as  there 
is  no  evidence  that  the  different  authors  meant 
the  same  creature.  It  is  translated  "  canker- 
worm"  in  Joel  1.  4;  2.  25;  Nab.  3.  15,  16,  and 
"  caterpiUar"  in  Ps.  105.  34;  Jer.  ,51.  14,  27.  Ety- 
mologically,  the  word  means  a  creature  that 
licks  up  tiie  grass ;  it  is  evidently  intended  to 
express  some  insect-pest.  The  insect  so  named 
is  described  as  having  wings  (Nah.  3.  16);  it  is 
rough  (.Jer.  .51.  27),  which  attribute  might  have 
been  given  to  a  hairy  caterpillar,  or  in  allusion 
to  the  bristling  protuberances  of  the  thorax  of 
some  orthopterbus  insect.  7.  Tzelntzal.  The  pas- 
sage (Deut.  28.  42)  in  which  this  word  is  used 
for  an  animal  is  translated  in  A.]'.,  "All  thy 
trees  and  fruit  of  thy  land  shall  the  locust  con- 
sume," and  more  correctly  in  R.V.,  "shall  the 
locust  possess."  The  word  'tzrlatzal  means  a  tin- 
kling, musical  instrument,  and  is  hence  applied 
to  a  creature  able  to-produce  musical  sounds. 
Thus  the  author  may  have  used  it  as  the  name  of 
one  of  the  grasshoppers,  the  chirping  notes  of 
which  are  frequently  loud  enough  to  be  heard 
at  some  distance,  or  for  the  well-known  cicada, 
which  is  found  in  abundance  all  round  the  Medi- 
terranean, was  an  object  of  much  admiration  to 
the  ancient  Greeks,  and  appears  even  among  the 
hieroglj'i)hics  of  Egypt.  The  cicada  is  a  hemi- 
pterous  insect ;  the  male  is  provided  with  a  com- 
plicated stridulous  apj)aratus,  by  which  a  loud 
note  is  jtroducerl.  The  Hebrew  name  would  have 
been  most  appropriate  for  this  insect.  8.  tio}), 
appears  several  times  (Isa.  .33.  4;  Amos  7.  1;  Nah. 
3. 17),  and  is  translated  "  i^rasshoppers ;"  it  cannot 
be  referred  to  any  particular  kind.    9.    Chasil, 


generally  mentioned  together  with  the  locust 
(1  Kings  8.  .37;  Ps.  78.  46;  Isa.  33.  4;  Joel  1.4;  2. 
25),  and  therefore  believed  to  signify  the  locust 
in  its  larval  stage.  But  in  our  versions  it  is 
translated  "  caterpillar  "  —  an  interpretation 
which  seems  to  be  equally  justified. 

In  the  New  Testament  locusts  are  mentioned  as 
part  of  the  diet  of  John  the  Baptist,  and  in  Rev. 
9.  3,  7. 

J/OT/r.  — The  moth  mentioned  in  the  Bible 
(Isa.  1.  9;  .51.  8;  Job  13.  28;  Mat.  6.  19)  is  the 
clothes-moth  (Thiea),  of  whi(^h  several  species 
T.  pcUiniiilUi ,  .sarzifc/lfi,  la jirzdUi ,a,m\  others) 
are  very  destructive  to  fur  and  wool  and  the 
garments  made  of  them.  It  is  only  the  larvae 
which  feed  ui)(m  the  hairs,  the  perfect  insect 
taking  fluid  food  only,  if  any.  In  Isa.  51.  8  we 
read,  "For  the  moth  shall  eat  them  up  like  a 
g£u-ment,  and  the  worm  (Heb.  .sy(.s)  shall  eat 
them  like  wool;"  the  word  mis,  ti'anslated 
"worm,"  is  interpreted  as  the  larva  or  caterpillar 
of  the  clothes-moth. 

The  larvie  of  Third  construct  the  well-known 
whitish  tubes  in  which  they  live,  only  exerting 
their  heads  when  feeding;,"  and  in  which  they 
change  into  the  perfect  insect.  In  .Job  27.  18 
allusion  is  made  to  this  habit,  "  He  buildeth  his 
house  as  a  moth."  Besides  the  references  to 
caterpillars  generally  as  destructive  to  vegeta- 
tion, we  do  not  find  in  the  Bible  mention  of  any 
other  butterfly  or  moth. 

PALMER  WORM.    See  Looust,  p.  309. 

PEARLS  axe  not  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment; the  Hebrew  word,  which  in  the  A.V.  of 
Job  28.  18  is  rendered  "  pearls,"  means,  in  fact, 
"  crystal,"  which  translation  is  adopted  in  R.  V.  In 
the  New  Testament  pearls  are  frequently  referred 
to  as  most  precious  jewels  (Mat.  13.  45) ;  good  and 
wise  words  are  likened  unto  pearls  which  are  not 
to  be  thrown  before  swine  (Mat.  7.  6).  I'earls  are 
found  in  several  mollusks,  chiefly  in  the  pearl- 
oyster  (Aviciila  Mair/aritifera),  which  is  locally 
abundant  in  the  Red  Sea  and  Indian  Ocean.  The 
pearl-fishery  of  Ceylon  has  been  celebrated  for 
centuries. 

Pearls  are  formed  by  the  animal  wlienever  a 
grain  of  sand  or  some  other  foreign  body  is 
lodged  inside  the  shell,  and  causes  such  irritation 
to  the  creature  that  it  envelo]js  the  grain  of 
sand  with  the  same  substance  of  which  the  shell 
is  formed.  It  thus  forms  a  globule  of  larger  or 
smaller  size,  which  is  the  pearl.  The  value  of  the 
pearl  depends  upon  perfect  symmetry,  size,  and 
purity  of  color. 

PURPLE.  — The  Phoenicians,  and  especially  a 
class  of  artisans  of  Tyre,  understood  the  art  of 
preparing  a  purple  dye,  which  was  so  highly 
prized  by  the  ancients  that  only  royal  personages 
or  individuals  of  high  social  position  and  wealth 
were  permitted  or  could  afford  to  wear  garments 
of  purple.  Thus  also  in  the  Bible  purple  gar- 
ments are  always  mentioned  as  signs  of  royalty 
or  objects  of  great  value  (Judg.  8.26;  Luke  16. 
19).  The  dye  was  obtained  by  extracting  a  fluid 
from  some  part  of  the  body  of  species  of  whelk 
(Miire.r  hrfiiifJiiris,  M.  tniiirii.his)  vfhich  are  abun- 
dant on  the  Phcenician  coast.  As  each  mollusk 
yielded  only  a  drop  of  the  fluid,  the  expense  of 
dyeing  a  large  mantle  was  very  great,  and  the 
niounds  of  crushed  whelks  still  to  be  seen  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Tyre  testify  to  the  enormous 
number  of  shells  required  in  this  industry.  The 
color  of  the  fluid  itself  is  white  at  first,  but  by  ex- 
posure to  the  air  it  changes  to  green,  and  finally 
into  various  shades  of  red  and  scarlet. 

The  trade  in  purple  extended  far  beyond  Phoe- 
nicia into  Asia  Minor,  (rreece,  and  Italy.  Lydia 
was  a  seller  of  purple  (Acts  16. 14).  This  mode  of 
obtaining  a  purple  or  scarlet  dye  has  been  super- 
seded by  others  long  ago. 

SCARLET.    See  Chimson,  p.  .307. 

SCORP fox.  — 'these  animals  are  so  abundant 
in  nearly  every  part  of  Palestine,  and  accidents 


TREASURY  OF  BIBLE  SCIENCE. 


causert  by  them  are  of  so  frequent  occurrence, 
that  the  Israelites  were  evidently  well  ac- 
quainted with  them.  But  althouKh'mention  is 
made  of  them  several  times  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  (Deut.  8.  15;  Ezek.  2.  ti;  Luke  10.  1!); 
11.  12;  Rev.  !).  3,  5,  10),  and  althou};h  more  than 
a  dozen  different  kinds  are  known  to  exist  in 
I'alestine,  the  Jews  had  only  one  word  for  them, 
of/rdli.  The  same  word  is  also  used  for  a  scourge, 
probably  armed  with  iron  jtoints,  inflicting 
stinging  pain  like  the  sting  of  a  scorpion  (1 
Kings  1-'.  11,  14:  2  Chr.  10.  ii,  14). 

Scorpions  have  much  the  appearance  of  a 
small  lolister,  but  belong  to  a  different  class  of 
animals — riz.  to  the  Arnrhnidd ,  or  spider-like 
animals.  They  possess  four  pairs  of  legs.  The 
anterior  leg-like  organs  Avhich  terminate  in  a 
claw  are  not  legs,  but  part  of  the  jaws.  The 
hind  part  of  the  body  is  a  jointed  tail,  movaljje 
in  every  direction;  the  last  joint  is  swollen,  and 
contains  a  poison  gland,  the  poison  being  dis- 
charged by  means  of  a  perforated  sting. 

Scorpions  feed  on  small  animals,  which  they 
seize  with  their  claws,  and  kill  by  a  sting  of 
the  tail.  The  danger  of  their  sting  to  man  de- 
pends chiefly  on  the  size  of  the  scorpion ;  the 
sting  is  always  i)ainfiil,  causing  a  burning  sen- 
sation and  swelling,  but  is  not  more  dangerous 
than  that  of  a  hornet  if  it  is  inflicted  by  one  of 
the  smaller  kinds. 

SKIIPKXT.  —  Snakes  form  a  distinct  division 
of  the  class  of  reptiles,  and  are  found  in  all  but 


the  coldest  parts  of  the  world.  In  Palestine 
more  than  thirty  different  kinds  are  known,  of 
which  six  are  poisonous  and  highly  dangerous 
to  man.  In  the  Old  Testament  we"^  tind  eight 
words  used  to  designate  snakes  —  viz.  pH/icii, 
iichshith,  tinrluish,  tiiiiiiiii,  sara  j/li ,  sh('fjhi2>lioi) , 
fziphoiil  or  tzcpha,  rph'rh,  of  which  the  three 
last  are  deriveil  from  -the  same  root,  which 
means  "blowing,"  and  refers  to  the  hissing 
noise  emitted  by  most  snakes.  As  all  snakes 
indiscriminately  were  unclean  animals  accord- 
ing to  the  Mosaic  Law  (Lev.  11.  41,  42),  it  is  not 
likely  that  the  authors  of  the  Old  Testament  had 
a  more  precise  knowledge  of  the  (lifferent  kinds 
of  snakes  than  we  find  in  the  philosophical  or 
poetical  literature  of  our  time.  It  is  even  un- 
certain whether  they  knew  the  distinction  be- 
tween poisonous  aiid  non-poisonous  snakes ; 
probably  they  considered  all  snakes  to  be  poi- 
sonous. To  them  the  snake  was  a  mysterious 
creature,  whose  gliding  motion  "  upon  a  rock  " 
(Prov.  30.  19)  passes  the  understanding  of  man ; 
it  is  loathsome,  feeding  on  dust  ((ren.  3.  14;  Isa. 
H5.  25;  Mic.  7.  17);  it  is  subtle  ((4en.  3.  1),  full  of 
resource  in  attack  (Gen.  49.  17),  treacherous,  the 
symbol  of  a  harborer  of  evil,  and  the  deadly 
enemy  of  man. 

The'  different  Hebrew  words  therefore  must 
not  be  taken  as  indicating  certain  kinds  of 
snakes,  and  the  translators  have  very  properly 
used  eciually  vague  terms,  such  as  "serpent," 
"viper,"  "adder,"   "asp,"  "cockatrice."     The 


Cobra. 
latter  term,  in  particular  (E.  V.  "  basilisk"),  sig-    the   sting  of   the  wasp   has   given  rise  to  the 
nifies  a  fabulous  creature  which  is  hatched  by    erroneous  notion  that  snakes  use  their  tongues 
a  cock  from  a  serpent's  egg,  four-legged,  with  |  for  a  similar  purpose ;  but  the  tongue  of  a  snake 


a  tail  and  a  cock's' comb.    The  meaning  of  the 
words  in  which  this  creature  is  mentioned  in 


is  soft  and  flexible,  and  perfectly  harmless. 
Some  of  the  passages  in  the  Holy  Scriptures 


Isa  11  «•  14  ■'9-  59  5;  .Jer.  8.  17,  does  not  give  us    (Ps.  58.  4;  Jas.  3.  7)  contain  distinct  evidence  that 
a  clue  towards  its  identification.  the  writers  were  acquainted  with  the  existence 

The  means  bv  which  the  poison  of  the  snake  is  '  of  a  poisonous  snake  which  is  amenable  to  be- 
inoculated  in  the  bodv  of  a  man  or  an  animal  is  ing  "  charmed  "  by  music  or  "  tamed  "  by  man. 
described  in  the  Old  testament  sometimes  as  a  ;  These  passages  refer  to  the  Egyptian  cobra  or 
bite,  sometimes  as  a  sting  of  the  tongue.  Poi-  spectacled  snake  (.\fij''  '"0^-,  "  differs  from 
sonous  snakes  are  provided  with  a  special  poi-  the  other  poisonous  snakes  of  Egypt  and  Pales- 
son-apparatus  which  is  not  found  in  non-poi-  tine  in  having  a  much  more  slender  body,  like 
sonous  kinds.  It  consists  of  a  gland  on  each  I  that  of  a  non-poisonous  snake  rather  than  ot  a 
side  of  the  head,  in  which  the  poison  is  pre-  viper,  and  a  shielded,  not  a  scaly  head,  and  in 
pared,  and  from  which  it  issues  through  a  duct  attaining  to  a  length  of  from  hve  to  six  teet. 
leadinsr  to  the  poison-fang.  This  tooth  lies  on  When  excited,  it  has  the  habit  of  erecting  the 
each  side  of  the  upper  jaw.  is  long,  and  sharp  as  •  fore  part  of  its  body  to  a  height  of  two  or  tliree 
a  needle,  and  perforated  at  each  end.  AVhen  the  feet,  and  of  expanding  its  neck,  so  as  to  show 
snake  bites,  the  poison  is  injected  from  the  off  the  black  markings  which,  in  some  speci- 
eland  through  the  tooth  into  the  wound.  The  ,  mens,  assume  the  form  of  a  pair  of  spectacles, 
tongue  of  alT  snakes  is  worm-shaped,  and  split  i  With  lightning  quickness  it  delivers  in  this 
into  two  fine  points  at  the  end.  Whenever  a  position  its  deadly  strokes  against  its  enemy, 
snake  is  excited,  it  rapidly  exerts  its  tongue,  j  The  Israelites  were  much  more  familiar  with 
The  similarity  of  this  movement  with  that  of  '  another  kind  of  poisonous  snake,  the  habits  of 

312 


BEPTILES,  FISHES,  INSECTS,  ETC. 


which  are  distinctly  indicated  in  Gen.  49.  17: 
"  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  by  the  way,  an  adder  in 
the  iiatli,  that  bitetli  the  horse  heels,  so  that  his 
rider  shall  fall  backward."  This  refers  to  two 
species  of  vipers  which  are  very  common  in 
desert  districts  of  Palestine — riz.  the  horned 
viper  (  Vipera  crniMrs)  and  the  sand  viper  (J-Jcliis 
carinofa).  They  are  short,  thick-set  snakes, 
with  rough  scales  on  the  head  and  body ;  the 
former  attaining  to  a  length  of  about  thirty 
inches,  the  latter  remaining  within  somewhat 
similar  dimensions.  The  horned  viper  derives 
its  name  from  a  pointed  appendage  rising  like 
a  horn  above  each  eye.  Their  habits  are  very 
much  alike.  Hasking  in  the  hot  sun,  they  coil 
tliemselves  away  in  any  convenient  hollow  on 
the  ground,  such  as  is  made  by  the  pressure 
of  the  caincrs  foot  or  horse's  hoof,  and  are  effi- 
ciently shielded  from  observation  by  the  sandy, 
mottletl  color  of  their  bodies,  which  assimilates 
that  of  their  surroundings.  In  this  position  they 
lie  in  wait  for  their  prey,  and  attack  passing 
animals  or  men.  From  their  abundance  in  cer- 
tain localities  we  may  infer  that  these  were  also 
the  -'ttery  serpents  ""(Num.  21.  (J,  8;  Deut.  8.  15) 
sent  to  punish  the  murmuring  Israelites,  the 


epithet  "  tiery  "  expressing  the  burning  sensa- 
tion of  their  venomous  bite. 

Isaiah  (l-l.  29 ;  30.  G)  uses  twice  the  expression 
"  fiery  tiying  serpent."  If  this  is  not  to  be  taken 
merely  as  a  figure  of  speech,  we  may  suppose 
that  he  had  in  his  mind  the  Egyptian  cobra, 
which  is  one  of  the  most  agile  of  poisonous 
snakes,  executing  its  movements  with  the  ra- 
pidity of  lightning. 

In  isa.  27. 1  we  read, "  The  Lord  .  .  .  shall  punish 
leviathan  the  piercing  serpent,  even  leviathan 
that  crooked  serpent."  The  leviathan  of  Job  is 
the  crocodile,  and  therefore  cannot  be  identified 
with  this  serpent-like  animal  of  Isaiah.  Some 
commentators  suppose  that  the  i)r(iiilict  had  in 
his  mind  a  large  python,  which  was  siitlicicntly 
well  known  to  theKgyptians  to  be  included  in 
pictures  on  their  temples ;  but  we  are  inclined 
to  think  that  the  expressions  used  by  Isaiah  are 
merely  figures  of  speech,  in  which  the  kingdom 
of  Babylon  is  likened  to  a  gigantic  serpent. 

Almost  all  the  jiassages  in  the  New  Testament 
in  which  the  words  serpent,  viper,  or  asp  occur, 
either  have  reference  to  corresponding  passages 
in  the  Old,  or  the  terms  are  used  with  a  general 
or  symbolical  meaning.     But  the  "  viper "  by 


Horned  Viper. 


which  St.  Paul  was  bitten  at  Malta  (Acts  28.  3) 
was  evidently  one  of  the  species  which  are  com- 
mon in  the  countries  and  islands  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean (probably  I'ijjera  anpis).  At  that  period 
it  was  well  known  to  the  natives  as  a  deadlj' 
snake ;  but  it  seems  to  have  disappeared  from 
the  island  long  ago. 

SXA/L.—Two  Hebrew  words  are  translated 
"snail"  inA.r.:  —  1.  Choiiiet,  believed  to  refer 
to  some  kind  of  lizard.  [See  p.  309.]  2.  SluibUil, 
occurring  once  only,  Ps.  58.  8  :  "As  a  snail  which 
melteth.  let  every  one  of  them  pass  away."  The 
track  of  a  snail  can  be  easily  followed  by  the 
slime  which  it  exudes  during  "its  progress.  The 
passage  quoted  therefore  is  to  be  interpreted : 
As  a  snail  which  melts  as  it  goes,  and  which, 
tlve  longer  it  goes,  olissolves  and  finally  wastes 
away  and  dies.  Of  mussels,  snails,  and  slugs 
(Mo'//ii.siii).  more  than  200  different  species  have 
been  enumerated  as  found  in  Palestine. 

Sl'IJJl-21C.  —  Two  Hebrew  words  are  thus  trans- 
lated : —  1.  Akkubish,  occurring  in  Job  8. 14;  Isa. 
59  5.  About  the  correctness  of  the  translation 
of  this  word  there  cannot  be  any  doubt,  both 
passages  referring  to  the  fragilitvof  the  spider's 
web.  2.  .SV'///(u/i(7/(,  occurring  only  once,  in  Proy. 
30.  28,  which  in  A.W  is  translate'd,  "The  si)ider 
taketh  hold  with  her  hands,  and  is  in  kings' 
palaces."  Other  commentators  believe  the  word 
to  be  the  name  for  a  wall-lizard  or  gecko.  [See 
LiZ.VKU,  p.  ,309.] 

Spiders  are  exceedingly  abundant  and  in  very 
great  variety  in  Palestine,  some  preferring  the 


hot  desert  parts,  others  the  wooded  or  cultivated 
districts. 

I' I  PER.    See  Serpent,  p.  ,312. 

WORM.  — Three  Hebrew  words  are  thus  trans- 
lated in  the  A.  V.  Of  these,  the  word  sas  (Isa. 
51.  8)  is  now  generally  interpreted  as  the  larva  of 
the  clothes-moth.  ["See  Moth,  p.  311.]  The  two 
other  words,  rbiimalb  and  toleuli  or  folaath,  are 
both  equivalent  to  our  word  worm  in  its  loose, 
popular  meaning,  signifying  any  footless,  or 
apparently  footless,  creeping,  boneless  creature. 

As  our  word  worm  is  used  figuratively  for  a 
helpless,  despicable  being,  so  also  the  Hebrew 
words  have  been  applied  in  a  similar  sense, 
though  probably  the  Hebrew,  when  using  the 
words  metaphorically,  had  in  his  mind  an  earth- 
worm rather  than  a"  maggot  or  larva  (l^s.  22.  G; 
Isa.  41.  14).  Both  words  are  sometimes  used  in 
poetical  language  in  the  same  passage  with  the 
same  meaning  (,Job  25.  0;  Isa.  14.  11).  In  the  ma- 
jority of  passages  maggots  or  larva}  of  flies,  liv- 
ing on  putrefying  substances,  are  understood 
(Ex.  10.  24;  Job  in  several  places).  In  Deut.  28. 
39,  ,Ionah  4.  7,  tolcah  means  some  caterpillar  or 
grub.  But  in  no  part  of  the  Bible  is  reference 
made  to  the  earthworm  as  an  actually  existing 
creature,  although  several  species  have  been 
found  in  I'alestine.  The  A.  /'.,  indeed,  translates 
Micah  7.  17  as,  "They  shall  move  out  of  their 
holes  like  worms  of  tfie  earth;  "  but  tliis  is  in- 
correct, and  the  R.  J\  renders  this  passage, 
"Like  I'rawling  things  of  the  earth,  they  shall 
come  trembling  out  of  their  close  places."" 


314 


SECTION  VII.  — TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


COXTAININO 


MONEY,  COINS,  AND  MEASURES  OF  THE  BIBLE,  by  Frederio  W.  Madden,  M.R.A.S. 
JEWISH  CALENDAR  AND  JEAVISH  WORSHIP,  Bv  Prof.  J.  D.  Davis; 


WITH   NOTES  ON 


KASTERN  MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  ETC.,  by  Rev.  C.  Anderson  Scott,  and  on 
'    JEWISH  SECTS  AND  PARTIES,  by  Prof.  J.  V.   Baktlet. 

Alphabetically  arranged. 


Advocate  (jxirakletos).  —  A  title  given  (1)  to 
"  Jesus  Christ  the  Rijihteous  "  in  1  John  2.  1  (J{.  1 '. 
margin,  "comforter");  (2)  to  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
John  14.  26,  H.r.  margin  (A.V.  "Comforter," 
q.v.).  "  Christ  as  the  Advocate  pleads  the  be- 
liever's cause  with  the  Father  against  Satan 
(1  John  2.  1;  cf.  Rom.  8.  26,  and  also  Rev.  12.  10; 
Zech.  3.  1).  The  Holy  Spirit  as  the  Advocate 
pleads  the  believer's  cause  against  the  world 
(John  16.  8  ff.) ;  and  also  Christ's  cause  with  the 
believer  (John  14.  26;  15.  26;  16.  14)."  — West- 
cott. 

Agriculture. — The  patriarchs  and  their  descend- 
ants down  to  the  conquest  of  Canaan  were  rearers 
of  cattle  (sheep,  oxen,  goats,  asses,  and  camels) 
rather  than  cultivators  of  the  soil  ((/.  Gen.  13. 
1-7;  32.  14,  15;  Job  1.  3).  Even  after  the  con- 
quest, the  country  east  of  Jordan  continued  to 
be  treated  mainly  as  pasture  land,  and  large  por- 
tions of  the  landproper  were  never  brought  un- 
der cultivation.  At  Carmel,  in  the  south-east, 
we  find  Nabal  a  large  sheep-master.  But  after 
the  settlement,  the  western  tribes,  as  a  whole, 
turned  their  attention  to  agriculture,  learning 
its  methods  and  the  use  of  its  implements  doubt- 
less from  the  Canaanites.  Among  the  crops 
raised  in  the  country  were  wheat,  barley,  rye 
(^.  r.  "spelt"),  flax,  cummin,  titches '(/?./'. 
"spelt"),  beans,  lentils,  and  millet  (cf.  Ezek. 
4.  9). 

Alpha  (Rev.  1.  8). —  The  name  of  the  flrst  letter 
in  the  Greek  alphabet,  used  in  Revelation  as 
part  of  a  title  of  Christ  as  the  beginning  of  all 
things  (cf.  John  1.  1-3 ;  Col.  1.  Hi). 

Altar.    See  pp.  .325.  326. 

Amen.  —  A  Hebrew  word  meaning  "certain," 
"  true,"  used  sometimes  as  a  substantive  (Isa.  65. 
16,  "  truth"),  but  usually  as  an  interjection  indi- 
cating strong  confirmation  or  determined  acqui- 
escence (cf.  Num.  5.  22;  Deut.  27.  15).  Its  use  as 
a  confirmatory  resi)onse  at  the  close  of  prayer 
(="May  it  so  be")  is  illustrated  in  Ps.  106.48; 
1  Cor.  14.  16,  etc.  In  the  Gospels  the  same  word 
is  very  often  found  dui>licated,  and  is  translated 
in  A.  'v.  "  Verily,  verily."    It  occurs  also  as  a  title 


of  Christ  (Rev.  3.  14),  the  Amen— i.e.  the  faith- 
ful and  abiding  One. 

Anathema  (l  Cor.  16.  22).  —  A  Greek  word  mean- 
ing "  hung  up  "  —  i.e.  in  a  temple,  devoted  to 
some  deity.  Having  been  used  in  LXX.  to  trans- 
late herein  —  i.e.  whatever  is  solemnly  and  by 
command  of  God  given  over  to  destruction  —  it 
came  to  mean  a  man  or  thing  utterly  abandoned 
and  abominable  (cf.  Rom.  9.  3  and  Gal.  1.  8,  where 
A.  r.  "  accursed  "  is  in  R.  V.  "  anathema  "). 

Anchor  (does  not  occur  in  Old  Testament;  ang- 
kura,  Acts  27.  29).  —  The  anchors  of  the  ancients 
were  of  a  form  closely  resembling  our  own,  and 
were  used  in  the  same  way,  some  being  cast  from 
the  prow  and  some  from  the  stern  of  the  ship. 
The  word  is  used  metaphorically  to  describe  the 
power  of  hope  to  hold  and  steady  the  soul  by  its 
grasp  on  the  unseen  (Heb.  6.  19);  "and  the  anchor 
became  a  familiar  symbol  of  hope  in  Christian 
art. 

Angel.  —  Literally  a  "  mes.senger,"  and  so  trans- 
lated in  Luke  7.  24,  etc.  But  specially  a  "  mes- 
senger of  God,"  one  of  the  unseen  citizens  of 
heaven,  who,  according  to  Jewish  and  Christian 
opinion,  are  continually  doing  the  bidding  of 
the  Most  High  (Ps.  104.  4 ;  Mat.  4.  6 ;  Heb.  2.  7).  A 
relation  between  particular  angels  and  indivi- 
dual men  appears  to  be  recognized  in  Mat.  18. 10 ; 
Acts  12.  15;  and  between  particular  angels  and 
individual  churches  in  Rev.  1.  20,  etc.  In  regard 
to  the  latter,  however,  there  is  another  view  — 
viz.  that  the  "angel  of  the  church"  represents 
the  particular  church's  earthly  officials,  "  over- 
seers" or  presliyters. 

Arms,  Armor. —  Of  the  arms  (offensive)  and 
armor  (defensive)  —  distinguished  in  2  Cor.  6.  7  — 
which  were  in  u.se  among  the  Israelites  and  Jews, 
we  have  neither  8i)ecimens  nor  pictures.  But 
from  the  names  given  to  various  pieces,  and  from 
other  references,  it  may  be  assumed  that  both 
weapons  and  armor  were  of  similar  material  and 
shai)e  to  those  used  by  other  warlike  nations  of 
antiquity,  and  e8i)eciaily  by  the  neighboring  peo- 
ples of  Egypt  and  Assyria  (see  especially  1  Sam. 
17.  5  tf.;   job  41.  26-29;   Jer.  46.  3).     In  the  list 


315 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


given  in  Eph.  G,  tlie  apostle  lias  probably  the 
accoutrements  of  a  Roman  soldier  before  his 
mind. 

Down  to  the  age  of  David  the  army  of  Israel 
consisted   exclusively  of   foot-soldiers.     These 


Assyrian  Heavy-armed  Soldier. 

were  probaltly  divided  into  two  classes  —  the 
heavy-armed,  wearing  helmet,  coat  of  mail,  and 
greaves,  and  armed  ^^'ith  sword,  one  or  two  jave- 
lins, and  a  heavy  spear;  and  the  li(iht-a nned, 
wearing  helmet  and  corselet  of  leather,  and 
armed  with  sword,  bow,  and  sling.  In  either 
case  there  might  be  added  the  heavy  marching- 
boots  referred  to  by  Isaiah  (ii.  5),  "  every  boot  of 
the  booted  warrior." 

The  metal  which  was  earliest  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  weapons  was  bronze  (n'e/ios- 
ehetli),  probably  an  alloy  of  coi)perand  tin,  which 
the  Israelites  mined  for  themselves  (Dent.  8.  9). 
This  is  the  same  word  which  in  A.V.  is  some- 
times translated  "steel,"  but  elsewhere,  and 
always  in  Ji.l'.,  "brass."  The  iise  of  iron  fol- 
lowed later,  being  introduced  in  all  likelihood 
from  Mesopotamia  (ef.  Jer.  15.  lii).  It  is  uncer- 
tain whether  the  Israelites  ever  mined  or  cast 
iron  for  themselves. 

Armor-'bearer  (1  Sam.  IG.  21).  —  A  servant  or 
squire  who  frequently  accompanied  a  warrior  to 
the  field,  in  order  to  carry  his  heavier  weapons, 
and  also  to  protect  him  "during  the  battle  by 
means  of  the  huge  full-length  shield. 

Artillery  (1  Sam. 'jn.  40). —  A  general  name  for 
weapons.  The  word  was  used  to  include  cross- 
bows, bows,  etc.,  long  before  the  invention  of 
gunpowder. 

Assassins  (Siearii,  Acts  21.  38,  -R.I'.). —  The 
most  desperate  section  of  the  Zealots  during  the 
last  years  of  their  conflict  with  Rome.  They 
carried  daggers  for  secret  use. 

Avenger.  —  Hebrew  custom,  like  that  of  many 
other  early  iieoples,  authorized  and  even  required 
the  next-of-kin  to  avenge  a  murdered  person  bv 
killing  his  murderer  (2  Sam.  14.  7  If.).  The  cus- 
tom was  too  dee]>ly  rooted  to  be  suddenly  abol- 
ished, and  the  Mosaic  legislation  aimed  only  at 
mitigating  its  effects  by  providing  cities  of 
refuge,  in  which  a  homicide  might  escape,  and 
where  he  might  claim  a  fair  trial  (see  Num.  ;j.'>. 
!>-32 ;  Deut.  19.  1-10). 

Baptism.  —  A  symbolic  washing  or  bathing,  sig- 


nifying rejjentance,  the  putting  away  of  sin,  and 
tlie  beginning  of  a  new  life.  It  appears  first  in 
the  New  Testament  in  connection  with  the  minis- 
try of  .John  the  Baptist  (Mat.  3.  0),  and  after- 
wards in  connection  with  the  i)reaching  of  the 
apostles,  both  during  (John  4.  2)  and  after  (Acts 
2.  38)  the  lifetime  of  Jesus. 

Barn  (Joel  1. 17).    See  Gakneu,  p.  322. 

Battlement  (Jer.  5.  10,  but  Ji.  V.  "  branches").— 
A  i)arapet  along  the  top  of  a  wall  to  protect  those 
fighting  on  the  fortification,    in  Itcut.  22.  8  the 


Battlement. 

word  refers  to  a  parapet  on  the  roof  of  a  private 
house,  which,  being  flat  and  used  as  a  sleeping- 
place,  required  such  a  protection  to  prevent 
accidents. 

Beacon  (Isa.  30. 17).  —The  same  word  is  trans- 
lated "  ship's  mast "  in  Isa.  33.  23,  and  the  picture 
it  is  intended  to  convey  is  probably  that  of  a 
solitary  pine-tree.  The  nation  which  had  been 
like  a  thick  forest  had  been  reduced,  as  it  were, 
to  a  single  tree  alone  on  a  mountain  top. 

Beard  (Lev.  19.  27).  See  also  H.a.ik.  —  Beards 
were  worn  long  and  carefully  trimmed.  To 
neglect  the  beard  was  a  sign  of  mourning  (Isa. 


BED-BEEAD. 


15. '_'):  to  pluck  another  by  the  beard  was  to  in- 
sult him. 

Sei{)ititfali,  Gen. 41.  :il:  klhir, Mat.  0. •_>.)  — Bed- 
steads were  little  used  at  any  time  in  I'alestiue, 
a-s  they  are  little  used  now.  The  poorer  people 
slept  upon  the  bare  floor  wrapjied  in  their  cloaks, 
or  at  most  upon  a  mattress  or  quilt,  which  was 
rolled  up  and  put  away  in  the  daytime.    On  such 


Eastern  Bed-Frame. 

a  mattress,  or  on  a  small  pallet,  the  foiir  friends 
carried  the  paralytic  man  to  .lesus  (Luke  5.  IS). 
The  wealth.v  used'  a  wooden  framework  covered 
with  cushions  as  a  divan  by  day  and  a  lied  at 
nif^ht,  and  the  more  luxurious  had  bedsteads 
carved  and  inlaid  with  ivorv  (Amos  (>.  4).  The 
'■  bed  "  of  Og,  king-  of  Bashan  (I)eut. :{.  11),  should 
probably  be  understood  as  a  sarcophagus  of 
ironstone. 

Bier  (2  Sam.  .3.  21 :  Liike  7.  14).  — The  Israelites, 
like  the  later  .Jews,  neither  burned  nor  embalmed 
the  bodies  of  their  dead,  but  buried  them  (Gen. 
'.'3.  ISi^.  The  burial  was  necessarily  carried  out 
within  a  few  hours  after  death  had  taken  place. 
The  word  for  bier  is  the  same  as  that  used  for 
•■  lied,"  and  probably  the  same  wooden  frame- 
work served  for  both  purposes. 

Birthriglit  (Gen.  •_'.").  .31;  Heb.  12.  16),  a  position 
of  peculiar  honor  and  privilege  which  was  as- 
signed to  the  eldest  son  by  the  Hebrews  as  by 
other  nations.  He  was  "  the  beginning  of  his 
father's  strength"  (Deut.  21.  17),  and  the  Law 
directed  that  in  certain  circumstances  he  should 
not  lie  deprived  of  the  "double  portion"  that 
was  his  right.  The  birthright  could  be  parted 
with  (Gen.  25.  33),  or  lost  through  misconduct  (1 
Chr.  5.  1). 

Bonnet  (Isa.  3.  20).    See  Heat>-dkf,ss,  p.  323. 

Bottle.  —  .Several  words  which  are  translated 
"bottle"  correspond  to  articles  used  for  the 
same  purpose,  but  made  of  different  materials. 
The  commonest  form  of  bottle  was  that  made  of 
the  skin  of  a  goat  turned  inside  out.  These  are 
still  the  commonest  means  of  preserving  and 
carrying  liquids  in  use  in  Talestine.  They  were 
liable  to  split  and  crack  (.Tosh.  "J.  4;  Mat' 9.  17). 
Other  bottles  were  made  of  earthenware  (Jer.  111. 
1 ),  and  others  again  probably  of  metal  (1  Sam.  2G. 


11).  The  Psalmist  uses  the  word  metaphorically 
(Ps.  56.  8)  of  a  means  of  treasuring  what  is 
precious,  and  (I's.  11!).  S3)  with  reference  to  the 
l>ractice  of  maturing  wine  by  hanging  it  in  its 
wine-skin  in  the  midst  of  the  smoke  from  the 
hearth. 

Bow  and  arrows.  —The  bow  (kr.'<hcfti)  is  found 
in  vise  from  the  earliest  historic  times,  alike  for 
the  chase  (<ien.  21.  2n)  and  in  war  (Gen.  48.  22).  It 
was  made  either  of  tough  wood  or  of  "  brass  "  (2 


Egyptian  Bow  and  Arrows. 

Sam.  22.  3.5),  and  was  so  strong  that  it  could  only 
be  strung  with  great  effort.  Hence  the  phrase 
for  stringing  was  ••  to  tread  the  bow,"  one  end 
being  held  tirm  with  the  foot  while  the  other 
was  bent  with  the  hands.  The  bowstring  was 
formed  of  gut,  but  proliably  sometimes  of  vege- 
talile  fibre. 

The  arrows  were  made  of  reeds  sharpened,  and 
sometimes  tipped  with  bronze  or  iron;  it  is  pos- 
sible that  in  some  cases  they  were  dipped  in  poi- 
son (rf.  Job  6.  4). 

The  tribe  of  Benjarain  was  specially  distin- 
guished for  the  skill  of  its  bowmen  (1  Chr.  12.  2 ; 
2  Chr.  14.  8). 

Bread  was  commonly  made  of  wheat-meal,  but 


BAKmc  (from  Egj-ptian  monuments). 
317 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


sometimes  of  barley  (Judg.  7.  13;  2  Kings  4.  42). 
The  meal  was  kneaded  in  wooden  "  troughs " 
(Ex.  12.  M) ;  the  dough  was  then  mixed  with  yeast 
or  leaven,  and  pressed  or  cut  into  thin  round 
cakes,  then  baked  over  hot  stones  or  in  an  oven 
[q.v.]. 

Breastplate  (Isa.  59. 17 ;  Eph.  6.  14).  See 
Coat  of  Mail. 

Bricks  were  made  of  clay,  either  dried  in 
the  sun  or  baked  in  a  kiln  (2  8am.  12.  31 ; 
Jer.  43.  9);  they  were  laid  with  mud,  or 
sometimes  with  bitumen  (Oen.  11.  3). 

Brlgandlne  (.Ter.  46.  .3),  "  a  fashion  of  an- 
cient armor,  consisting  of  many  jointed 
and  scalelike  plates."  — Cotgbave.  [See 
Coat  of  Mail.] 

Buckler  (2  Chr.  23.  9;  Job  15.  26),  a  small 
shield. 

CALENDAR.     [For  Table  of  Months  and 
Seasons,  see  p.  319.]— The  Hebrews  em- 
ployed a  j'ear  of  twelve  months  (1  Kings 
4.  7 ;  1  Chr.  27.  1-1.5).    That  the  month  was 
lunar  may  be  gathered  from  its  two  names, 
which    denoted    respectively   new    moon 
and  lunation ;   from  references  like  Gen. 
1. 14,  Ps.  104. 19 ;  from  the  observance  of  the 
day  of  the  new  moon  by  special  offerings  to  the 
Lord  (Num.  10.  10);  and^  from  the  coincidence  of 
the  full  moon  with  the  Passover  (Ps.   81.  3-.5). 
The  months  would  accordingly  have  twenty-nine 
and  thirty  days  alternately ;  but  when  a  month 
is  spoken"  of  "generally  it  "is  reckoned  at  thirty 
days,  and  in  the  account  of  the  Flood  each  month 
has  thirty  days.    The  annual  festivals  were  in- 
separably connected  with  the  agricultural  sea- 
sons.   A  strictly  lunar  year  would  cause  these 
festivals,  as  fixed  by  the  calendar,  to  constantly 
recede  from  their  "appropriate  season.    It  was 
accordingly  necessary  to  bring  the  year  into  cor- 
respondence with  the  .sun.    This  was  doubtless 
accomplished    by   the    intercalation  of   a  thir- 
teenth month  every  three  or  four  years,  although 
the  custom  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Bible. 

The  year  began  in  the  spring,  with  the  month 
Abib  or  Nisan,  but  there  was  apparently  a  civil 
or  rather  agricultural  year  also  from  the  earliest 
times,  which  began  inthe  autumn  (cf.  Ex.  23.  16; 
34.  22;  Lev.  25.  4,  9  ff.);  for  it  was  convenient  for 
a  people  devoted  to  agriculture  to  commence  the 
year  with  the  season  of  ploughing  and  sowing, 
and  to  close  it  with  harvest.  In  practice  they 
frequently  preferred  to  indicate  the  time  of  year 
by  the  particular  harvest  or  other  agricultural 
occupation  rather  than  by  the  number  or  name 
of  the  month.  Some  time  after  the  Exile  the 
custom  arose  of  keeping  the  new  moon  of  the 
seventh  month  as  new  year's  day. 

Day  was  reckoned  from  evening  to  evening 
(Lev."  23.  32).  This  custom  probably  arose  from 
the  use  of  lunar  months,  which  began  with  the 
appearance  of  the  new  moon.  The  exact  desig- 
nation of  the  civil  day  was  therefore  evening  to 
morning  (Dan.  8. 14;  2*  Cor.  11.  25).  But  although 
the  evening  properly  introduced  a  new  day,  it 
was  often  reckoned  as  part  of  the  natural"  day 
which,  strictly  speaking,  it  followed.  The  day 
was  divided  into  morning,  noon,  and  evening 
(Ps.  55.  IT);  but  time  was  more  precisely  indi- 
cated by  dawn,  sunrise,  heat  of  the  day,  "cool  of 
the  day,  time  when  the  women  are  wont  to  go 
forth  to  draw  water,  time  of  the  evening  sacri- 
fice. The  phra.se  "  between  the  two  evenings " 
probably  meant  the  twilight. 

After  the  Exile  the  use  of  hours  became  com- 
mon, and  the  day  from  sunrise  to  sunset  was 
divided  into  twelve  hours  (Mat.  20.  1-12;  John 
11.  9).  The  night  was  divided  into  three  watches  : 
from  sunset  to  midnight,  midnight  to  cock-crow, 
cock-crow  to  sunrise';  bvit  in  the  Grecian  and 
Roman  period  into  four  watches.  The  division 
of  the  night  into  twelve  hours  was  also  in  use. 
A  seven-day  period  is  mentioned  in  the  Hebrew 
and  Babvlonian  accounts  of  the  Flood.    The  He- 


brews numbered  the  days  of  the  week.  The  sev- 
enth day  only  was  named,  being  often  called 
Sabbath.  —  lii/  Prof.  John  D.  Davis,  Princeton. 

Candlestick,  Golden.    See  p.  326. 

Cart  {afjala/t,  1  Sam.  6.  7 ;  also  translated  "  wag- 


Palestine  Ox-Cart. 


on"  in  Gen.  45.  19,  etc.).  —  The  want  of  roads  in 
Palestine  made  the  use  of  such  vehicles  very 
rare.  Goods  were  transported  for  the  most  part 
on  the  backs  of  men  or  of  animals ;  but  a  cart- 
shaped  vehicle,  probably  with  two  solid  wheels, 
was  also  in  use  for  carrying  corn  or  other  pro- 
duce (Amos  2.  1.3).  Such"  also  was  the  cart  con- 
structed to  transport  the  Ark  (1  Sam.  6.  7,  etc."). 

Chariot  (Gen.  41.  ■iS).  —The  Israelites  were  fa- 
miliar with  chariots,  as  used  by  their  enemies 
(Egyptians,  Ex.  14.  25;  Canaanites.  Judg.  4.  3). 
long  before  they  had  them  themselves.  But 
David  (2  Sam.  8.  4)  and  Solomon  (1  Kings  10.  26) 
introduced  both  chariots  and  horses  in  ever- 
increasing  numbers.  They  were  two-wheeled 
vehicles,  curved  in  front  and  open  behind,  in 
which  two  men  could  ride,  one  of  whom  drove 
(1  Kings  22.  34),  while  the  other  fought  with  bow 
or  spear.  It  is  possible  that  the  chariot  was  pro- 
vided with  knives  or  scythes  attached  to  the 
axles  (Josh.  17. 18). 

Cloak  (meil,  Isa.  59.  17,  elsewhere  rendered 
"robe,"  "mantle;"  himntion,  Mat.  5.  40,  else- 
where rendered  "garment"). — The  loose  outer 
dress  of  the  Hebrews,  in  its  earlier  form  nothing 
but  a  long  strip  of  thick  hairskin  or  cloth  thrown 
over  the  shoulders.  In  later  times  it  was  shaped 
to  the  body,  provided  with  arm-holes,  and  often 
richly  embroidered.  It  was  always  thrown  aside 
by  one  engaged  in  labor  or  active"  exertion.  The 
Law  permitted  a  creditor  to  seize  this  outer  gar- 
ment, but  not  the  inner  one  (Ex.  22.  26,  27). 

Coat  (kiiffonrt/i,  Gen.  37.  3  ;  chiton,  Mat.  5.  m.  — 
The  tunic  or  under-garment  made  of  coarse  wool- 
len or  linen  cloth,  close  fitting,  and  girt  round  the 
loins  with  a  girdle.  In  early  times  it  was  short, 
reaching  only  to  the  knee ; 
with  the  advance  of  com- 
fort and  luxurj-  it  became 
longer,  until  "both  men 
and  women  wore  it  trail- 
ing on  the  ground  (cf. 
Isa.  6. 1 ;  47. 2).  It  was  this 
longer  form  which  re- 
quired to  be  gathered  up 
imder  the  girdle  for  ac- 
tive exercise  (cf.  2  Kings 
4.29;  1  Pet.  1.  i3). 

Coat  of  Mail  (1  Sam.  17. 
5,  .thinjon :  also  trans- 
lated "breastplate," 
"habergeon,"  "har- 
ness").—  In  its  simplest 
form  this  was  a  sleeveless 
jerkin  of  skin  or  leather 
protecting  the  body  from 
the  neck  to  the  hips.    In    Egyptian  Coat  of  Mah,. 

318 


CALENDAR  (JEWISH). 


CALENDAR  (JEWISH). 

BY  PROFESSOR  JOHN  T>.  DAVIS.   ^RI^X■ETO^^ 

(Seep.  327.) 


Month. 

Nearly. 

Festival. 

Season. 

1.  Abib  or  Nisax. 

April. 

Latter  or  spring  rains. 
Jordan  in  flood  (Josh.  3.  15). 

(Ex.23.  15;  Nell.  2.  1.) 

14.  Passover  (Ex.  12.   18,  19; 

13.  3-10)  introducing 

15-21.    Feast  of  Unleavened 

Barley  ripe  in  lowlands. 

Bread  (Lev.  23.  6). 

16.  Sheaf  of  firstfruits  of  the 

harvest    presented    (Lev. 

Wheat  partly  in  ear. 

23.  10-14 ;  cf.  Josh.  5.  11). 

2.  ZivorlYAR.* 

May. 

Early  figs  in  the  mountains  of 

(1  Kings  6. 1,  37.) 

Northern  (ialilee. 

14.  Passover    for  those  who 

Barley   harvest    in    the    hill 

could  not  keep  the  regu- 

country. 

lar  one  (Num.  9.  10,  11). 

Wheat  harvest  in  the  lower 
districts. 

3.  SnAx. 

June. 

6.  Pentecost,  or     Feast    of 

Apples  on  sea-coast. 

(Esth.  8.  9.) 

Weeks,  or  of  Harvest,  or 

Day  of  Firstfruits.  Loaves 

Almonds  ripe. 

as  firstfruits  of  gathered 

harvest  presented  (Ex.  23. 

16;  34.  22;  Lev.  23.  17,20; 

Num.  28. 26 ;  Deut.  16. 9, 10). 

Dry  season  from  late  April  to 

4.  Tammuz.* 

July. 

"  early  October. 
Wheat     harvest    in    higher 

mountains. 
First  ripe  grapes. 

5.  Ab.« 

August. 

Olives  in  the  lowlands. 
Summer  figs. 

6.  Elul. 

September. 

Grape-gathering  general. 

(Neh.  6.  15.) 

7.  Ethaxtm  or  TiSHRi.* 

October. 

1.  Feast  of  Trumpets  (Num. 

(1  Kings  8.  2.) 

29.  1). 

10.  Dav  of  Atonement  (Lev. 

Pomegranates  ripe. 

16.  29). 

15-21.  Feast  of  Ingathering  or 

Season    changing     to     winter 
{Antiq.  III.  X.  4). 

Tabernacles.     Firstfruits 

of  wine  and  oil  (Ex.  23. 

16;  Lev.  23.  34;  Deut.  16. 
13). 
22.  Great    day    (Lev.  23.  36; 

Former  or  early  rains  begin. 

Ploughing  and  sowing. 

Num.  29.  35;   Neh.  8.  18; 

John  7.  37). 

8.  BuL  or    Marchesh- 

November. 

Olives  gathered  in  Northern 

VAX.* 

Galilee. 

(1  Kings  6.  38.) 

\Vinter  figs  on  the  trees. 

9.  Chislef. 

December. 

(Zech.  7.  1.) 

25.  Feast   of   Dedication    (1 
Macc.4.  52;  JohnlO.  22). 

Hail.  Snow  on  higher  hills,  and 

10.  Tebeth. 

January. 

occasionally  at  Jerusalem. 

(Esth.  2. 16.) 

In  the  lowlands  grain-fields 
and   green    pastures,    wild 
flowers  abundant. 

11.  Shebat. 

February. 

(Zech.  1.  7.) 

12.  Adar. 

March. 

Oranges  and  lemons  ripe  in 

(Esth.  3.  7.) 

the  lowlands. 

14, 15.  Feast  of  Purim  (Esth. 

Barley  ripe  at  Jericho. 

9.  21-28). 

Name  does  not  occur  in  the  Bible. 
319 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


a  more  elaborati'  lorni  it  was  made  of  small  plates 
of  bronze  or  iron,  which  were  either  sewn  on  a 


Assyrian  Coat  op  Mail. 

leatlier  foundation  or  fastened  to  one  another  in 
rows.  The  mail  worn  liy  (Joliath  was  jirohably  of 
this  last  and  most  efficient  form,  the  Hebrew 
name  exjiressing  imitatively  the  jinjiling  of  the 
plates.  An  adversary  wearinji  such  a  coat  could 
be  wounded  in  the  body  only  by  blows  skilfully 
aimed  at  a  gap  between  the"  plates  (1  Kines  22. 
34). 

Comforter.  —  A  title  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which 
occurs  four  times  in  John's  Gospel,  and  there 
only  (14.  Hi,  etc.).  Ji.V.  margin  gives  "Advo- 
cate" or  "  Helper,"  while  some  English  versions 
render  "  Paraclete."  The  Greek  word,  which  is 
the  same  as  that  translated  "Advocate"  in  1 
John  2.  1,  means  "  one  called  in  to  plead  and  so 
to  help"  {(f.  2  Cor.  1.  4-6).  The  English  word 
means  etymologically  "one  who  stands  along- 
side to  strengthen." 

Corban  (Mark  7. 11).  — A  Hebrew  word  which, 
in  Lev.  2.  1,  is  translated  "offering,"  Ji.V. 
"oblation;"  hence  referring  to  any  article  or 
possession  solemnly  dedicated  to  God.  Our 
Lord  rebiiked  those"  who  adopted  this  device  to 
escape  the  necessity  of  supporting  their  parents. 

Court.    See  p.  327." 

Cross,  sfcnirof:  (Mark  1.5.  21,  etc.). —The  cross 
as  a  means  of  inflicting  death  in  the  most  cruel 
and  shameful  way  was  used  by  many  nations  of 
antiqxiity,  including  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans, 
though  probably  not  the  Jews.  It  consisted  of 
two  l)eams  of  wood  nailed  one  to  the  other  in 
tlie  form  of  X,  or  T,  or  t.  The  last,  which  is  most 
familiar  to  us  in  art,  was  in  all  probability  the 
sliape  of  Christ's  cross.  The  criminal  was  made 
to  carry  his  own  cross  to  the  place  of  execution, 
if  he  could  bear  its  weight.  Arrived  there,  lie 
was  sometimes  tied  to  it  by  the  feet  and  hands, 
and  left  to  die  of  thirst  and  liunger.  In  other 
cases,  as  in  that  of  Jesus,  tlie  victim  was  fast- 
ened to  tlie  cross  by  nails  driven  through  his 
hands  and  feet.  This  was  done  either  before  or 
after  the  cross  was  set  upright,  with  the 
lower  end  planted  in  the  ground.  Death 
ensued  through  exhaustion  and  exposure, 
and  was  hastened,  if  necessary,  by  breaking 
the  legs  of  the  sufferer  (John  19."  31  ff.).  It 
was  a  merciful  custom  to  offer  the  crucified 
a  narcotic  drink,  to  stupefy  him;  but  this 
our  Lord  refused  (Mat.  27.  'Si). 

Christ's  death  upon  the  cross  changed  it 
from  a  thing  of  shame  into  an  object  of 
veneration,  a    thing   in   which    Christians 
glory  ((ral.  r>.  14).  an<l  Constantine,  the  first  Chris- 
tian emperor,  formally  abolished  it  as  an  instru- 
ment of  punishment. 

Cruse,  a  narrow-mouthed  crock  or  flagon, 
probably  made  of  clay,  and  used  for  carrying 

3: 


water  (1  Sam.  2H.  11),  or  for  storing  oil  (1  Kings 
17.  12).  The  word  translated  "  cruse  "  in  1  Kings 
14.3  should  probably  be  "bottle"  {H.  V.  margin). 


Eastern  Cruses. 

Cup-bearer.  —  .V  cup-bearer,  whose  duty  it  was 
to  mix  and  serve  the  king's  wine,  was  an"  official 
of  high  position  in  an 
Eastern  court:  (compare 
the  title  of  Lord  High 
Steward  in  England.)  His 
influence  and  opportuni- 
ties may  be  understood 
from  the  cases  of  IMiara- 
oh's  cup-bearer  (Gen.  40. 
1,  A. }'.  "  butler"),  and  of 
Nehemiab  (Neh.  2. 1),  who 
was  cup-bearer  to  Arta- 
xerxes. 

Dagger  (Judg.  3.  16;  A', 
r.  "  sword  ").  —  A  short 
double-edged  sword  [f/.v.] 
of  the  length  of  a  cubit, 
or  eighteen  inches. 

Dart  (Job  41.  29,  I}.  V. 
"club;"  2  Sam.  18.  14, 
7?.  V.  marg."  staves  ").  See 
Rod. 

Day  of  Atonement.  See 
p.  324. 

Dispersion. — A  technical  term  for  the  Jews 
outside  of  Palestine,  living  dispersed  over  the 
Roman  empire  and  on  its  borders  (John  7.35; 
Acts  2.  8-11;  Jas.  1.  1;  1  Pet.  1.  1).  Though 
rather  looked  down  on  by  their  stricter  brethren 
in  Jiutea  (John  7.  35),  as  living  on  unduly  fa- 
miliar terms  with  "  the  sinners  of  the  Gentiles," 
they  formed  the  providential  bridge  whereby 
the  Gospel  passed  so  quickly  to  the  Gentile 
world  (Acts  13.  43;  17.4). 

Door.  —  The  doors  of  Hebrew  houses  were  very 
small,  made  of  wood,  or  sometimes  of  stone,  and 
turned  on  pivots  above  and  below  (Prov.  26.  14^. 
They  were  fastened  with  a  bolt  (2  Sam.  13.  17), 
which  was  moved  bv  means  of  a  wooden  key 
(Judg.  3.  25;  Mat.  16.  "lO). 

Dress. —Jewish  dress  consisted  mainly  of  two 


Assyrian  Cup-Beaiier. 


Two-Edged  Daooeb. 

Now  in  the  British  Museum. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

pieces  of  body-covering,  the  inner  called  coat 
[g.r.]  or  tunic,  and  the  outer  called  cloak  [q.v.l 
or  mantle  [q.v.'].  [See  Girdle,  Head-dress, 
Shoes,  and  Santjals.]  The  fullest  catalogue  of 
women's  dress  is  given  in  Isa.  3.  18-24. 

:0 


EMBALMING  —  FATHER. 


Embalming;.  —  A  mode  of  preserving  a  dead 
body  from  decay  by  the  use  of  aromatic  spices. 
It  was  the  common  custom  in  Egypt,  but  was 
only  rarely  practiced  by  the  Jews  ((ien.  50.  2; 


Embalming. 

2  Chr.  Ifi.  14;  rf.  John  19.  39).  An  embalmed  body 
is  a  mummy. 

Engines  (2  Chr.  26. 15).  — Machines  for  siege  or 
defence,  by  means  of  which  great  stones  could 
he  hurled  "either  against  the  walls  of  a  city  or 
ui)on  the  assailants  (</.  Ezek.  2(;.  9). 

Essenes.  —  The  name  points  to  the  same  sort  of 
devoted  piety  as  marked  the  ClKisiiUm,  who  ap- 
peared in  the  MaccabLvan  crisis  (107  B.C.).  But 
the  fact  that  the  old  term  did  not  simply  pass 
unchanged  to  this  special  type  of  "  pious  ones  " 
when  the  mass  of  the  Chasidim  became  known 
as  "  Pharisees"  (say  150  B.C.),  suggests  that  the 
Essenes  (from  CJirisi/a,  an  Aramaic  rendering  of 
Cliasitl)  became  recognizable  somewhat  later 
than  the  Pharisees.  Yet  they  had  a  like  parent- 
age. '"Separatists"  from  ail  that  the  Mosaic 
Law  could  regard  as  defiling  both  certainly 
were.  The  great  difference  was  that,  while 
Pharisees  tried  to  realize  the  ideal  of  legal 
purity  within  the  conditions  of  national  life 
(unpropitious  as  these  were  even  under  the 
Maccabees),  Essenes  despaired  of  this,  and, 
under  the  spur  of  a  similar  but  more  exacting 
ideal  of  ceremonial  cleanness,  accepted  total 
separation  from  existing  Jewish  society  as  the 
sole  hope  of  realizing  their  high  calling.  What, 
then,  was  their  ideal?  That  which  (iod  had 
marked  out  when  He  called  all  Israel  to  be  "  a 
kingdom  of  jjricsfs,  and  a  liol;/  nation"  (Ex. 
19.  G).  The  step  was  probably  prompted  in  part 
by  the  unholy  or  worldly  character  of  the  then 
priestly  or  Sadducaean  order.  Pharisee  and  Sad- 
ducee  alike  had  failed,  working  on  national 
lines.  It  remained  to  see  whether  a  special  or- 
ganization on  independent  and  exclusive  lines 
could  not  live  the  perfectly  pious  or  consecrated 
life. 

Ceremonial  cleanness  meant  complete  avoid- 
ance of  all  that  could  defile,  and  constant  bath- 
ings or  lustrations  to  guarantee  the  needed  purity. 
Biit  coiK'cntration  on  this  involved  freedom 
from  worldly  cares,  and  the  renunciation  of  all 
save  the  necessaries  of  life.  Love  of  (rod,  love 
of  man,  and  love  of  virtue,  these  were  the  aims 
of  men  kept  pure  Ijy  daily  purification  and 
honest  toil.  A  brotherhood  of  agriculturists 
and  artisans  arose,  having  all  things  in  com- 
mon; and  as  marriage  tends  to  create  little 
centres  of  self-interest,  women  had  no  place 
among  strict  Essenes.  They  lived,  as  a  rule,  in 
secluded  spots,  especially  near  the  Dead  Sea; 
yet  there  were  some  who  admitted  marriage 
under  jealous  restrictions. 

There  was  a  regular  process  of  initiation,  .a 
solemn  oath  of  secrecy,  a  rigid  distinction  of 

32 


orders  according  to  the  degree  of  maturity  at- 
tained—  defilement  resulting  to  the  higher  from 
contact  with  the  lower.  Tlieir  common  meals 
became  "  communion  services,"  as  it  were,  with 
one  another  and  with  God,  being  hal- 
lowed by  special  prayers  before  and 
after.  Thus  their  refectory  became 
their  temple,  their  priests  "those  ap- 
]ii)inted  to  prepare  the  pure  and  sacred 
food.  Yet  they  did  not  forget  their 
membership  of  the  larger  Israel,  and 
sent  gifts  to  the  Temple.  But  these 
were  refused  and  themselves  consid- 
ered excommunic^ate,  because  they  re- 
jected animal  sacrifices  (possibly  on 
the  ground  of  their  uncleanliness, 
and  of  the  preference  accorded  by  the 
Prophets  to  a  pure  life  as  the  sacrifice 
\vell-pleas:ng  to  Cod),  and  claimed  to 
practice  other  and  better  purifications 
themselves.  To  them  God  was  all  in 
all ;  to  Him  they  referred  every  event; 
so  that  even  their  own  purity  brought 
no  sense  of  "  merit"  such  as  the  Phari- 
sees sought  to  store  up. 

So  far,  however,  their  ways  and 
thoughts  were  but  outgrowths  of  strict 
Judaism.  But  being  thus  isolated,  their  simple, 
regular  life  afforded  much  time  for  meditation 
on  things  divine,  especially  on  the  divine  Oracles. 
Hence,  in  process  of  time,"their  practical  temper 
underwent  various  developments  in  a  mystical 
direction.  They  brooded  on  the  apocalyptic  vi- 
sions of  Daniel  and  like  parts  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  even  produced  kindred  writings  set- 
ting forth  their  reading  of  the  times.  They  dwelt 
on  the  wonder  of  things  celestial,  and  came  to 
see  in  the  sun  the  supreme  symbol  of  the  Father 
of  Lights  on  whom  they  waited.  Their  morning 
prayer  was,  as  it  were,  addressed  to  the  glorious 
luminary  as  he  rose.  They  felt  themselves  ex- 
iled spirits,  held  for  a  while  in  the  prison-house 
of  the  body,  and  only  waiting  to  leave  it  behind 
and  soar  to  the  Paradise  of  God. 

They  thought,  too,  on  the  problems  of  the 
future  state,  and  had  a  secret  lore  touching 
angels,  good  and  bad,  the  ranks  in  which  they 
were  arrayed,  and  the  influence  wielded  by  them 
on  the  soiils  and  bodies  of  men.  But  the  mystic 
spirit  is  ever  apt  to  overleap  all  artificial  re- 
strictions. And  so  it  may  well  be  that  in  the 
end  they  assimilated  certain  ideas  proper  to  the 
Persian  religion,  which  saw  in  Light  and  Dark- 
ness manifestations  of  two  rival  powers,  the  one 
the  author  of  Spirit  and  all  that  illumines  and 
frees,  the  other  the  lord  of  dark,  misleading 
Matter,  which  tends  ever  to  enslave  finite  spirits. 
Perhaps,  too,  some  inklings  of  what  certain 
saintly  Greeks  had  felt  and  taught  may  have 
come  "to  blend  with  such  notions  from  the  far- 
ther East.  However  this  may  be,  enough  has 
been  said  to  make  clear  the  sort  of  leaven  that 
may  have  been  at  work  in  minds  like  those  of 
the  Colossiaii  Christians  (Col.  2.  l(i-23). 

It  has  been  thought  that  John  the  Baptist  was 
a  sort  of  Essene.  But  this  is  incorrect.  He  was 
a  reformer  of  Judaism,  preparing  it  for  the 
Messianic  King;  whereas  the  Essenes  looked 
for  no  Messiah.  John's  real  affinities  were  with 
those  quiet,  devout  souls  like  his  own  father 
and  mother,  or  Simeon  and  Anna,  who,  while 
living  where  their  lot  lay,  were  yet  not  in  spirit 
of  either  dominant  i)arty  —  I'harisees  or  Saddu- 
cees.  Dissatisfied  with  'the  superficiality  of  re- 
ligion in  their  day,  they  were  "  waiting  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel  "  iii  the  promised  Holy  One 
of  God. 

Father,  a  title  of  the  First  I'erson  in  the  God- 
head. God  was  revealed  and  known  as  the 
Father  of  His  chosen  pe()])le  under  the  Old  Tes- 
tament dispensation  (I)eut.  32.  (i;  Jer.  31.  9),  and 
in  a  fatherlv  relation  to  individuals  (2  Sam.  7. 
14;  Ps.  89.  2ti);  but  it  was  peculiarly  the  function 
I 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


of  Christ  to  reveal  the  Fatherhood  of  (Jod 
(Mat.  6.  1  ff.,  9,  32)  and  to  bring  men  back  to 
this  relationship  (John  1.  12),  as  it  is  the  func- 
tion of  the  Spirit  to  seal  and  testify  to  this  rela- 
tionship of  (Jod  and  the  believer  (Rom.  8.  15). 

F63.sts       StJG  T)    324. 

Frontlets  (Ex.  13.  IG;  Dent.  G.  8),  probably  the 
same  as  phylacteries.  To  carry  out  this  in.iunc- 
tiou  of  the  Law  literally,  four  passages  (Ex.  12. 
2-10;  13.  11-21;  Deut.  G.  At;  11.  18-21)  were  copied 
on  strips  of  parchment,  inclosed  in  a  leather 
case,  and  bound  by  a  straj)  round  the  head  or 
round  the  arm.  Others  think  that  the  injunc- 
tion was  once  observed  by  a  kind  of  tattooing, 
\yy  which  religious  words  or  symbols  were  put 
upon  the  forehead  or  the  hand*((/.  Isa.  44.  8,  and 
Ji.  V.  margin,  41>.  16). 

Galilseans.  —The  people  of  Galilee,  being  little 
under  the  influence  or  Jerusalem,  the  centre  of 
Jewish  piety  and  culture,  were  looked  down 
upon  as  ignorant  rustics.  They  bitterly  re- 
sented, however,  the  Roman  yoke,  and  supplied 
a  large  proportion  of  the  Zealots  (Acts  .5.  37; 
Luke  13.  1). 

Galley  (Isa.  33. 21).  a  large  ship  propelled  partly 
by  sails,  but  mainly  by  oafs.    The  "  navy  of  ships 


Ancient  Galley. 

which  Solomon  made  at  Ezion-geber  (1  Kings 
9.  20)  would  consist  of  such  galleys,  like  the  navy 
of  Hiram  (1  Kings  10.  22). 

Garment  usually,  both  in  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, refers  to  the  outer  robe — the  loose  and 
flowing  mantle  by  which  age,  rank,  wealth,  and 
sex  were  distinguished. 

Gamer,  a  storehouse  for  corn  (Ps.  144.  13). 
This  was  sometimes  a  building  erected  for  the 
l)urpose  ((/.  Luke  12.  18,  24),  but  more  commonly 


a  cave  or  pit  sunk  into  the  rock  (c/.  Jer.  41.  8), 
where  it  is  still  the  custom  of  Palestine  to  store 
much  of  the  grain. 

Gate.  —  In  most  Hebrew  towns  the  only  open 
space  was  just  within  the  gate  or  gates  (Neh.  8. 
IG).  There,  accordingly,  the  market  was  held 
(2  Kings  7. 1),  disputes  were  decided  (2  Sam.  15. 2), 
and  all  kinds  of  business  transacted  (Gen.  23.  10). 
The  elders  of  the  town  gathered  there  to  meet 
travellers  coming  in  from  the  country ;  the  gate 
was  the  centre  of  the  social  life  of  the  place  {rf. 
Jer.  17.  19;  Prov.  1.  21). 

Girdle  (chugor,  ezor,  or  abnel)  represents  dif- 
ferent forms  of  clothing  round  the  waist.  1.  A 
simple  loin-cloth  or  apron  (Gen.  3.  21 ;  cf.  Mat.  3. 
4;  7.  15)  made  of  skins,  leather,  or  linen.  2.  A 
belt  or  liand  of  linen  which  bound  the  long  tunic 
or  close-rttting  under-garment  round  the  waist. 
When  a  man  was  actively  engaged  in  labor  or  in 
running  (1  Kings  18.  4G),  he  drew  up  the  lower 
folds  of  his  tunic  under  the  girdle,  and  so  "  girt 
up  his  loins,"  leaving  his  legs  unencumbered  (cf. 
Ex.  12.  11 ;  Luke  12.  35).  3.  A  belt  of  leather 
from  which  the  sword  was  suspended  (1  Sam.  21. 
8).  4.  A  waistband  of  fine  linen  or  of  gold,  part 
of  the  vestments  of  a  priest  (Ex.  28.  4)  or  an 
official  (Isa.  22.  21;  Dan.  10.  5). 

Goad  (1  Sam.  13. 21),  a  long  stick  with  a  pointed 
end,  used  to  urge  on  the  oxen  drawing  the  plough. 
In  Acts  9. 5  the  same  instrument  is  referred  to  as 
"the  pricks." 

Greaves  (1  Sam.  17.  6  only).— These  were  leg- 
guards  of  leather  or  of  metal,  such  as  were 
commonly  worn  by  Greek  and  Persian  soldiers, 
and  may  be  seen  figured  on  the  Assyrian  monu- 
ments. 

Grecians  (Acts  G.  l;  9.  29;  11.  20,  A.V.).  See 
Hellenists,  p.  .323. 

Grinding  (isa.  47.  2).— Corn  was  ground  into 
flour  as  it  was  required.    Hand-mills  or  querns 


Egyptian  Garner. 


Hand-Mill. 

were  in  universal  use  for  the  purpose.  They  con- 
sisted of  two  hard  circular  stones,  one  of  which 
was  revolved  upon  the  other  by  means  of  a  peg 
or  handle  inserted  in  the  upper  surface.  The 
labor  was  commonly  performed  by  women  {cf. 
Mat.  24.  41),  and  the  operation  was  so  essential  to 
the  daily  life  of  the  household  that  the  Law  for- 
bade any  one  to  take  another's  millstone  in  pledge 
(Deut.  24.  6). 

Habergeon  (Neh.  4. 16;  li.  V.  "coat  of  mail"),  a 
small  hauberk  or  corselet ;  a  short  coat  of  mail. 

Hair. —  The  Hebrews  regarded  a  strong  growth 
of  hair  both  on  the  head  and  on  the  chin  as  an 
ornament  to  a  man.  By  many  it  was  worn  hang- 
ing down  to  the  shoulder  (cf.  2  Sam.  14.  26).  To 
cut  off  a  man's  beard  was  to  offer  him  the  gross- 
est insult  {cf.  2  Sam.  10.  4).  Only  in  times  of 
mourning  was  the  head  shaved  {cf.  Ezek.  7.  18 ; 
Amos  8.  10)  with  a  sharp  knife  or  "barber's 
razor  "  (Ezek.  5.  1).  That  the  hair  was  also  worn 
in  locks  or  ringlets  is  shown  by  the  case  of 
Samson  (Judg.  16.  13) ;  see  also  Isa.  3.  24. 

Harness.  —  (1.)  2  Chr.  9.  24=  "armor"  (so 
R.  v.).  Cf.  Ex.  13.  18,  "  harnessed,"  R.  V. 
"armed."  (2.)  1  Kings  22.  34  =  "  coat  of  mail" 
[g.r.]. 

Harrow.  —  After  the  soil  had  been  ploughed 
[see  Ploughing,  p.  340]  it  was  still  further  broken 
up,  and  the  clods  were  crushed  by  the  use  of  the 


322 


HEAD-DRESS -HOLY  SPIRIT. 


'^MMi'iMm 

K 

'  "'^^ 

^0'^t^..- 

^^mr^mms^rngM^ 

^^j^^gro 

""lIP^^^^Pliiii^^nH 

ism^^ 

^1 

'  \ii«%,^£i!^%!@^^MHflj[^V 

jjV  » 

'^ifl 

1  -^j^mm^ 

m^: 

I 

™     --ft, .  «*'■'* 

"^    1 

Women  Grinding  at  the  Mill. 


harrow  (Job  39. 10 ;  Isa.  28.  24),  a  sledge  of  heavy 
hoards,  on  which  the  driver  sat  to  weiglit  it  still 
further. 

Head-dress. — The  common  head-dress  of  the 
people  was  probably  like  that  of  the  modern 
Bedawin  —  a  colored"  handkerchief  bound  round 
the  head  with  a  cord  so  as  to  shade  both 
neck  and  ears  from  the  sun.  In  later  times 
wealthy  men  and  women,  as  well  as  officials, 
wore  a  more  elaborate  head-dress  (tsanip/i,  Isa. 
62.  3,  A.i:  "diadem;"  3.  23,  A.K  "hood;" 
J{.  r.  "  turban").  This  was  a  turban  formed  of 
a  long  strip  of  tine  linen  rolled  many  times 
round  the  head.  Yet  another  elaborate  head- 
dress (pe'er,  Isa.  3.  20,  A.I',  "bonnet;"  R.V. 
"  headtire  ")  was  worn  on  festal  occasions,  and 
especially  by  brides  or  bridegrooms  (Isa.  Gl.  10; 
Ezek.  24." IT).' 

Hellenists.  —  These  were  (Jreek-speaking  Jews, 
whether  in  Judtsa  or  abroad,  many  of  whom  had 
adopted  a  measure  of  Greek  (Hellenic)  culture 
and  manners  (Acts  G.  1;  1).  20).  In  Acts  11.  20 
the  "  Hellenists  "  (the  better  reading)  probably 
include  proselytes  of  some  sort  as  well  as  Hel- 
lenized  Jews. 

Helmet  (Jer.  4G.  4).  — The  protection  for  the 
head  was  a  close-fitting;  skull-cap  of  leather  or 
quilted  linen,  furnished  in  some  cases  with  side- 
daps  to  protect  the  ears.  Others  were  made  of 
metal  like  that  worn  by  Goliath  (1  Sam.  17.  5). 

Herodians.  —  A  political  and  non-i)atriotic  mi- 
nority, in  the  main  a  court-party,  which  stood 
to  the  Idum;iean  dynasty  of  the  Herods  in  Gali- 
lee much  as  the  Sadducaan  nobility  stood  to  the 
Roman  procurator  in  Judaea.  They  made  less 
pretence,  however,  of  aiming  hiijiier  than  at 
worldly  i)rosperity.  Their  natural  enemies  were 
the  strict  Pharisees;  and  it  is  a  mark  of  the 
shifts  to  which  either  party  was  driven  in  their 


hatred  of  Jesus,  that  they  united  to  work  his 
ruin  (Mark  3.  6;  Mat.  22.  IG).  Their  "leaven" 
(Mark  8.  1.5)  was  worldly  wisdom. 

High-places  {bx  mot  ft,  Lev.  26.  30). —A  "high- 
place  "  was  a  hill  or  artificial  mound  used  for 
worship  and  sacrifice.  By  the  Canaanites  they 
were  closely  connected  with  the  worship  of  local 
deities,  and  when  the  people  of  Jehovah  entered 
Canaan  they  were  commanded  to  throw  down 
the  high-places  (Num.  33.  52),  as  well  as  forbid- 
den to  copy  the  Canaanites  by  erecting  high- 
places  of  "their  own.  Nevertheless  the  com- 
mandment was  very  imperfectly  obeyed,  and 
both  kings  and  people  showed  their  disobedience 
by  sacrificing  at  high-places  (1  Kings  3.  2;  2 
Chr.  28.  4,  etc.).  The  prophets  directed  their  in- 
dignation against  such  worship  (Hos.  10.  8,  etc.), 
and  reforming  kings  showed  their  zeal  by  de- 
troying  them  (2  Kings  18.  4). 

High-priests.    See  p.  328. 

Holy  Qhost.  —  Another  form  of  the  name  Holy 
Spirit,  "  ghost  "  being  the  early  English  equiva- 
lent of  "spirit."  The  /'.  F.  has  in  several  pas- 
sages altered  the  translation  to  "Spirit"  {e.ff. 
Acts  2.  4),  but  as  a  rule  has  left  the  old  rendering 
in  the  text  (see  Kom.  5.  5,  Ji.  V.  margin).  The 
American  revisers  on  the  other  hand  would  "  for 
'Holy  Ghost'  uniformly  adopt  the  rendering 
'  Holv  Spirit.'  " 

Hoiy  Spirit.  —  The  "  Spirit  of  God  "  is  often  re- 
ferred to  in  the  Old  Testament  (Gen.  1.2;  G.  3 ;  Isa. 
40.  13,  etc.),  but  it  is  in  the  New  Testament  that 
He  becomes  clearly  revealed  as  a  Person  in  the 
Godhead.  He  is  there  called  sometimes  to 
Pjifiionu,'^  the  Spirit"  (Gal.  3.  2),  sometimes  to 
Pncuma  to  Uaf/toii.,  "the  Holy  Spirit"  (Kjih.  1. 
13).  Other  descriptions  or  titles  are  "  Spirit  of 
Truth  "  (John  14.  17),  "  Spirit  of  the  Lord  "  (Acts 
8.  39),  "  Spirit  of  Christ"  (Kom.  8.  9),  "  Spirit  of 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


God"  (1  Cor.  2.  11),  Comforter  ['/.'•.],  aud  Advo- 
cate [q.v.].  He  is  "  the  Lord,  the  Giver  of  Life" 
(ty.  John  C).  Oo),  first  of  natural  (Job  'iC.  13;  Ps. 
IW.  30)  and  then  of  spiritual  life  (John  3.  5:  Tit. 
3.  5).  E(jual  honor  with  the  Father  and  with  the 
Son  is  ascribed  to  Him  in  Mat.  28.  19;  2  Cor. 
13.  14. 

House  {lirt/i,  common  in  compound  names  of 
places,  ('.,'/.  Beth-el).  —  The  nomad's  house  was 
his  tent.  The  settled  Hebrew  dwelt  generally  in 
a  one-story  building  with  few  and  small  win- 
dows, built  of  stones  and  mud,  and  flat-roofed. 
Here  both  the  family  and  the  animals  found 
shelter,  a  raised  dais'  separating  the  two.  But 
except  in  liad  weather,  they  spent  their  day 
either  in  the  open  field  or  on  the  house-roof, 
where  they  also  slept. 

Inklioni  "(Ezek.  0.  2).  —  A  metal  case  which  a 
scribe  carried  in  his  girdle,  containing  his  sharp- 
pointed  reed  or  pen  (Jer.  8.  8),  and  a  cup  for 
holding  the  ink  (Jer.  36.  18).  The  ink  was  made 
out  of  soot. 

Javelin  — 1  Sam.  IS.  10;  /?.  V.  '•  spear"  [q.i-.]. 

JEWISH  WORSHIP,  FEASTS,  Etc.  By  Prof. 
John  D.  Davis,  Princeton. 

F£A.STS.-^1he  Passover,  or  Feast  of  Un- 
leavened Bread,  was  the  first  of  the  three  annual 
festivals  of  the  Sanctuary.  It  was  historical  in 
intention  and  character,  being  a  commemoration 
of  the  deliverance  of  the  Israelites  from  Egypt, 
which  made  them  a  nation  and  the  people  of  the 
Lord.  Accordingly,  it  began  on  the  fourteenth 
of  Abib  or  Nisan  iii  the  evening — i.e.  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fifteenth  day  —  with  a  sacrificial 
meal,  when  a  lamb  or  kid  was  roasted  whole,  and 
was  eaten  with  bitter  herbs  and  unleavened 
bread  by  the  members  of  e\ery  family,  and  the 
head  of  "the  household  recited  the  history  of  the 
redemption  from  Egypt. 

At  the  first  institution  the  participants  stood 
with  their  staves  in  their  hands,  but  in  after 
years  they  reclined ;  four  cups  of  wine  mixed 
with  water  were  druidt  at  intervals  during  the 
supper,  and  psalms  were  sung  (113-118).  The 
paschal  meal  was  the  introductory  ceremony 
and  essential  feature  of  the  seven  days'  festival. 
At  this  meal  only  was  the  attendanceof  pilgrims 
required;  they  did  not  need  to  remain  during 
the  remainder  of  the  week,  but  were  free  to  re- 
turn to  their  homes.  During  the  seven  days  of 
the  festival,  day  by  day  continually,  in  addition 
to  the  regular  sacrifices  of  the  sanctuary,  two 
bullocks,  one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  were  offered 
as  a  burnt-offering,  and  a  he-goat  as  a  sin-offer- 
ing.   Nothing  leavened  was  eaten. 

The  sacrifices  denoted  expiation  and  dedica- 
tion; the  bitter  herbs  recalled  the  bitterness  of 
the  Egyptian  bondage ;  unleavened  l)read  was  an 
emblem  of  purity  (r/.  Lev.  2.  11 ;  1  Cor.  5.  7,  8). 
Israel,  atoned  for,  and  freed  from  the  affliction 
and  the  leaven  of  Egypt,  was  a  consecrated  peo- 
ple in  holy  communion  with  God.  The  first  day — 
i.e.  the  fifteenth  of  the  month  —  and  the  last  day 
were  kept  as  Sabljaths ;  no  servile  work  was  done, 
and  there  was  a  holy  convocation.  On  the  second 
day  a  sheaf  of  the  first  ripe  barley  was  waved 
by  the  priest  before  the  Lord,  to  consecrate  the 
opening  harvest.    [See  Calexdae,  p.  319.] 

The  Feast  of  Weeks  or  of  Harvest,  or  Day  of 
Firstf ruits,  or  Pentecost,  was  the  second  of'tlie 
three  annual  festivals  of  the  Sanctuary,  and  of 
the  two  affricultural  festivals.  It  was  limited  to 
a  single  day,  for  only  a  portion  of  the  products 
of  the  year  had  been'garuered.  It  was  bound  up 
with  the  cycle  of  religious  feasts  liy  the  num- 
ber seven :  for  it  was  appointed  to  occur  seven 
weeks  after  the  consecration  of  the  harvest  sea- 
son by  the  offering  of  the  sheaf  on  the  second 
day  of  the  Passover.  It  was  celebrated  as  Sab- 
bath; ordinary  occupations  and  labors  were  sus- 
pended, and  there  was  a  holy  convocation.  Two 
loaves  of  leavened  bread,  representing  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  grain  harvest,  were  offered  to  the 


Lord.  Ten  suitable  animals  were  sacrificed  as  a 
burnt-offering,  a  kid  for  a  sin-offering,  and  two 
lambs  for  a  peace-offering.  And  as  at  the  cul- 
minating agricultural  festival,  so  at  this  one  the 
peoide  were  exhorted  to  remember  the  father- 
less and  the  widow,  the  Levite  and  the  stranger 
(Deut.  1(J.  11, 12).    [See  Calexuau,  p.  319.] 

The  Feast  of  Tabeknacles,  or  Ingathering, 
was  the  last  of  the  three  annual  festivals,  and 
the  third  of  the  harvest  festivals.  It  was  the 
culmination  of  all;  and,  while  pre-eminently 
and  essentially  agricultural,  it  combined  an  hi.s- 
torical  association,  the  reverse  in  these  respects 
of  the  Passover  (Lev.  23.  39,  43).  It  was  appointed 
to  take  place  in  the  seventh,  and  accordingly 
sacred  month,  at  the  close  of  the  agricultura'l 
season,  when  all  the  products  of  the  year,  from 
field  and  oliveyard  and  vineyard,  had  tieen  gath- 
ered. It  was  celebrated  during  seven  days :  the 
daily  bumt-offering  included  a  total  of  seventy 
bullocks,  distributed  by  a  decreasing  scale  over 
the  seven  days,  and  in  addition  two  rams  and 
fourteen  lambs  daily ;  and  as  a  sin-offering  a  he- 
goat  was  dailj'  sacrificed  (Xum.  29.  12-^). 

During  its  celebration  the  people  dwelt  in 
booths  made  of  the  boughs  of  goodly  trees. 
Besides  their  suggestiveness  of  vintage,  tlie 
booths  were  also  made  a  reminder  of  the  de- 
liverance from  Egypt  and  the  march  through 
the  wilderness  (Lev.  23.  43;(/.  Hos.  12.9).  The 
festival  followed  close  on  the  day  of  atonement ; 
so  that  the  nation  was  purged  from  its  sins,  and 
could  celebrate  the  feast  with  a  glad  sense  of 
fitness  for  communion  with  the  bountiful  God. 
The  needy  were  to  be  remembered  during  the 
thanksgiving  festivities.  An  eighth  day  was 
added  to  the  feast  for  a  holy  convocation,  and 
apparently  was  the  day  regarded  as  the  great 
day  of  the'  feast  (John  7.' 37) ;  but  it  was  quite  dis- 
tinct from  the  festival  proper.  Its  sacrifices 
stood  in  no  relation  to  those  of  the  festival.  [See 
Calendar.] 

The  Day  of  Atonement  was  the  annual  day 
of  humiliation  and  exjiiation  for  the  sins  of  the 
nation,  when  the  high-priest  made  atonement 
for  the  Sanctuary,  the  priests,  and  the  people. 
It  was  celebrated'on  the  tenth  day  of  the  seventh 
month  by  abstinence  from  ordihaiy  labor,  by  a 
holy  convocation,  and  by  fasting.'  It  was  the 
onlv  fast  enjoined  bv  the  Mosaic  law,  and  hence 
was  called  "the  fa.s't"  (Acts  27.9).  The  high- 
priest,  laying  aside  his  official  ornaments,  first 
offered  a"  sin-offering  for  himself  and  for  the 
priesthood,  entering  into  the  Holy  of  Holies 
with  the  blood.  He  afterwards  took  two  he- 
goats  for  the  nation.  One  was  slain  for  Jehovah. 
On  the  head  of  the  other  the  sins  of  the  people 
were  typically  laid ;  it  was  made  the  sin-liearer 
of  the'  nation ;  and,  laden  with  guilt,  was  sent 
away  into  the  wilderness  (Lev.  l(i ;  23.  20-32 ;  Num. 
29.  7'-ll). 

TB£  TABEliXACLE  was  a  movable  sanctu- 
ary, erected  by  Moses  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai 
iuimediately  'after  the  Law  was  gi^en.  The 
materials  used  in  its  construction  were  acacia 
wood,  the  timber  of  the  region ;  hair  of  goats 
and  skins  from  rams  of  the  flocks ;  the  skins  of 
a  large  fish  of  the  neighboring  Red  Sea,  perhaps 
the  porpoise ;  and  linen,  or  possibly  cotton, 
brought  from  Egypt ;  and  gold,  silver,  and  brass 
ornaments  and  utensils  freely  given  by  the  peo- 
ple. It  was  intended  as  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
the  King  of  Israel,  who  dwelt  between  the  cher- 
ubim. Hence  it  was  called  "  the  dwelling"  and, 
as  the  place  where  Jehovah  met  His  people,  "  the 
tent  of  meeting;"  and  hence  also  it  was  regu- 
larlv  pitched  in  the  centre  of  the  camp,  that 
Jeh'ovah  might,  in  a  special  sense,  be  in  the 
midst  of  His  people.  It  was  also  called  "  the 
tent  of  testimony"  (Xum.  9.  1.5;  18.  2). 

Externally  it  consisted  of  a  large  tent  in  the 
form  of  a  parallelogram,  thirty  cubits  long  by 
ten  broad,  with  sides  ten  cubits  high.    It  stood 


JEWISH   WORSHIP,  FEASTS,  ETC. 


toward  the  western  end  of  an  enclosure  which 
measured  one  liuudred  cubits  by  tifty.  The  rear 
end  and  the  two  sides  of  the  tabernacle  were 
made  of  boards,  forty-eight  in  number,  twenty 
on  each  side  and  eight  in  the  rear,  of  which  two 
formed  posts  at  the  angles.  Each  iihink  was  ten 
cubits  long  by  one  and  a  half  cubits  broad,  and 
was  overlaid  with  gold.  They  were  scarcely  cut 
from  the  log  as  a  single  piece,  but  were  probably 
framed  of  several  parts.  They  were  set  on  end, 
and  were  held  in  place  at  thebottom  by  tenons 
which  sank  in  sockets  of  silver,  two  "to  each 
plank,  and  they  were  bound  together  laterally 
by  transverse  bars  of  acacia  wood,  overlaid  with 
gold,  live  to  a  siile,  running  on  the  exterior  and 
thrust  through  rings  of  gold  attached  to  each 
plank  (Ex.  20.  15-30). 

The  front  or  east  end  was  not  boarded.  It  was 
a  doorway,  consisting  of  a  row  of  five  pillars 
overlaid  with  gold,  resting  in  brazen  sockets, 
and  hung  with  a  curtain.  "The  interior  was  di- 
vided into  two  apartments  by  four  similar  pillars 
sunk  in  sockets  of  silver,  and  supporting  a  cur- 
tain (Ex.  '2G.  ol-ST).  These  rooms  were  respec- 
tively the  western,  called  the  Holy  of  Holies, 
measuring  ten  cubits  in  every  direction  ;  and  the 
eastern,  called  the  Sanctuary,  or  Holy  Place, 
which  was  twenty  cubits  long  by  ten  in  breadth 
and  height. 

Tlie  hangings  ^^■ere  of  four  kinds :  — 

1.  The  ceiling,  and  api>arently  the  walls,  were 
hung  with  a  curtain  of  white  linen,  blue,  puri)le, 
and'scarlet,  and  figured  with  cherubim.  This 
curtain  was  made  of  ten. pieces,  each  twenty- 
eight  cubits  by  four,  sewed  together  in  two 
sheets.  These  .sheets  were  then  looped  together. 
One  formed  the  ceiling  and  three  sides  of  the 
Holy  of  Holies ;  and  the  other  the  ceiling  and 
twosides  of  the  Sanctuary  (Ex.  26.  1-G). 

2.  The  main  external  covering  was  made  of 
eleven  narrow  curtains  of  goats'  hair.  Each  cur- 
tain was  thirty  cubits  by  four,  two  cubits  longer 
than  the  linen  hanging  {cf.  Ex.  20.  13).  These 
eleven  strips  were  bound  together  into  two  great 
curtains,  looped  together.  The  one,  which  con- 
sisted of  five  striiis,  completely  covered  the  top 
and  three  sides  of  the  Holy  of  Holies ;  and  the 
larger  one  the  top  and  two  sides  of  the  Sanc- 
tuary, leaving  one  bi'eadth  to  hang  over  the  en- 
trance (Ex.  20.  7-13). 

3.  The  double  roof  of  red-dyed  rams'  skins  and 
tiiclutsh  (perhaps  porpoise)  skins  was  thrown 
over  the  covering  of  goats'  hair  (Ex.  20.  14). 

4.  The  two  veils,  one  at  the  entrance  to  the 
Sanctuary,  and  the  other  in  front  of  the  Holy  of 
Holies.  Each  was  wrought  of  blue,  purple,  scar- 
let, and  fine  twisted  linen  ;  but  on  the  inner  veil, 
which  separated  the  Holy  of  Holies,  were  figures 
of  cherubim  in  token  of  the  presence  and  unap- 
proachableness  of  Jehovah  ;  while  the  outer  veil, 
which  the  priests  daily  passed  when  they  en- 
tered the  Sanctuary  to  minister,  was  without 
these  symbols  to  guard  the  way  and  prevent 
man's  ingress  (Ex.  2(J.  31-37). 

The  Court  in  which  the  tabernacle  stood.was, 
as  already  stated,  one  hundred  cubits  in  length 
and  fifty  in  width.  It  was  regularly  laid  out  to 
run  east  and  west,  with  the  entrance  at  the  east- 
ern end.  This  portal,  twenty  cubits  wide,  was 
closed  by  a  curtain  of  blue,  purple,  scarlet,  and 
fine  twisted  linen,  hung  on  four  pillars.  Except 
at  this  entrance,  the  court  was  enclosed  by  a 
fence  five  cubits  high,  which  was  formed  of 
pillars  filleted  with  silver,  resting  in  sockets  of 
brass,  placed  five  cubits  apart,  and  hung  with 
fine  twisted  linen  (Ex.  27.  !i-i;i). 

The  Auk  was  the  central  feature  of  the  Taber- 
nacle. The  scriptural  description  proceeds  from 
it.  It  stood  in  the  Holy  of  Holies.  It  was  a 
chest,  two  and  a  half  cubits  long  by  one  and  a 
half  in  l)readth  and  height,  made  of  I'u'acia  wood, 
overlaid  within  and  without  with  gold,  encircled 
at  the  top  by  a  border  of  gold,  and  covered  by  a 


Table  op  Shewbread. 
From  the  Arch  of  Titus,  Rome. 

lid  of  solid  gold,  which  was  called  the  mercy- 
seat.  Two  cherubim  of  gold  stood  on  the  mercy- 
seat,  of  one  piece  with  it,  one  at  each  end, 
spreading  their  wings  on  high  so  as  to  cover  it, 
and  facing  each  other,  but  gazing  down  toward 
the  mercy  seat. 

Two  rings  were  attached  to  the  ark  on  each 
side,  at  the  bottom,  for  the  poles  on  which  it 
was  borne.  These  poles  were  also  of  acacia  wood 
overlaid  with  gold.  They  were  never  removed 
from  the  rings  (Ex.  25.  10  tt".).  In  the  ark  were 
the  two  tables  of  the  law ;  and  by  it  were,  for  a 
time,  a  pot  of  manna  and  Aaron's  rod  that  blos- 
somed, and  the  book  of  the  Law  (Ex.  16.  34;  Num. 
17.  10:  Deut.  31.  26;  1  Kings  8.  9;  cf.  Heb.  9.  4). 
The  cheruliini  were  symbols  of  the  presence  and 
unai)]iroa(l!alilcness  <il  .Icliovah,  who  as  King  of 
Israel  in  the  midst  of  His  jieople,  dwelt  between 
the  cherubim,  uttered  His  voice  from  between 
them,  and  met  the  representative  of  His  people 
there  (1  Sam.  4.  4;  Num.  7.  89;  Ex.  30.  6). 

The  Golden  Altar,  or  Altar  of  Ixcense, 
stood  before  the  mercy-seat,  in  front  of  the  veil 
in  the  Sanctuary.  It  was  a  cubit  square  and  two 
cubits  high,  was  made  of  acacia  wood  overlaid 
with  gold,  and  had  a  border  of  gold  about  the 
top,  horns  at  the  corners,  and  two  golden  rings 
on  each  side  for  staves.  Inc'ense  of  special  <()m- 
position,  lighted  by  fire  from  the  brazen  altar, 
was  ottered  on  it  evening  and  morning,  when 


325 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Golden  Candlestick  with  Seven  Branches. 

(From  a  Photogmph.) 

Beiug  part  of  tlie  spoil  of  Jerusalem,  in  tbe  bas-relief  on  the  Arcli  of  Titus,  Rome. 


the  lighting  of  the  candlestick  was  attended  to. 
No  blood  touched  it,  save  that  of  the  sin-oflfer- 
ing,  which  was  annually  put  on  its  corners  to 
make  atonement.  It  symbolized  the  required 
and  aeceijtable  adoration  of  the  people  of  God 
(Ex.  30.  1-10;  40.  5  ;'€/.  Heb.  9.  4). 

The  Table  of  Shkwiskead  stood  on  the  north- 
ern side  of  the  Sanctuary.  It  measured  two  cu- 
bits long,  one  broad,  and  one  and  a  half  high, 
was  made  of  acacia  wood  overlaid  with  gold,  was 
bordered  by  a  golden  crown,  and  was  provided 
at  eacli  corner  with  a  ring  for  the  staves  by 
wliich  it  was  transported.  On  it  were  disjilayed 
in  two  rows  the  twelve  cakes  —  wliich,  according 
to  Jewish  tradition,  were  unleavened  —  called 
the  Shewbread,  or,  literally.  Bread  of  the  Pre- 
sence. The  bread  was  changed  every  Sabbath, 
and  the  old  loaves  were  eaten  by  the  priests  in 
the  Sanctuary.  These  loaves,  placed  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Jehovah,  probably  symbolized  the  con- 
stant communion  of  His  people  with  Him  in 
those  tilings  which  His  bounty  provided,  and 
which  thev  enjoved  in  His  presence  and  used  in 
His  service  (Ex.  25.  23-30;  Lev.  24.  7-9). 

The  Golden  Candlestick  stood  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Sanctuary.  It  consisted  of  a  base  and 
shaft  with  six  branches,  beaten  out  of  solid  gold, 
and  furnished  with  seven  lamps.    A  talent  of 


gold  was  used  in  making  it  and  its  appurte- 
nances. Pure  olive  oil  was  burned;  the  lamps 
were  filled  (or  lighted  ?)  e\'ery  evening  and 
cleaned  every  morning;  and,  according  to  Jose- 
phus,  three  of  them  were  ke])t  constantly  burn- 
ing by  day.  It  was  a  fit  symbol  of  the  continued 
existence,  the  uninterrujJted  worship,  and  the 
unceasing  emission  of  light  bv  the  people  of  God 
(Ex.  25.  31-40;  27.  20;  .30.  7,  8;  Lev.  24.  2-4;  1  Sam. 
3.  3;  (/.  Zech.  4;  Antiq.  III.  viii.  3). 

The  Brazen  Altak,  or  Altau  of  Buunt 
Offering,  stood  in  the  outer  court,  and  directly 
in  front  of  tlie  Tabernacle.  It  was  live  cubits 
square  and  three  cubits  high,  and  consisted  of 
a  frame  of  acacia  wood  overlaid  with  brass.  It 
was  provided  with  rings  and  staves  for  transpor- 
tation, and  had  projections  like  horns  on  its 
upper  corners,  and  a  platform  round  about  it 
and  half-way  up  it  for  the  priests  to  stand  on. 
No  steps  were  allowed.  It  was  hollow,  and  was 
probably  filled  with  earth  wherever  erected. 

It  was  at  this  altar  that  all  sacrifice  was 
offered.  It  was  the  first  object  met  by  those 
who  would  approach  God,  and  it  distinctly 
taught  that  man  could  not  approach  Jehovah 
except  as  a  sinner  atoned  for  by  blood  (Ex.27. 
1-8). 

The  Layer  of  brass  stood  upon  a  base  of  brass 


326- 


JEWISH  WOESHIP,  FEASTS,  ETC. 


between  the  altar  of  biu-nt-otfering  and  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle.  In  it  the  priests  washed  their 
hands  and  feet  before  entering  the  Sanctuary 
and  before  oll'ering  a  burnt  sacrittce.  This  cere- 
mony symbolized  the  holiness  required  of  those 
who  ai>i)r<)a<'h  .Ichovah  (Ex.  30.  17-'il;  38.  8). 

7V//V  TEMI'l.i:  OF  SOLO.)Wy  took  its  plan 
from  the  'fabeniacle;  but  its  general  dimensions 
were  double,  and  its  furniture  and  decorations 
were  on  a  grander  scale.  The  Temple  proper 
had  a  length  of  sixty  cubits,  a  breadth  of  twenty, 
and  a  height  of  thirty ;  in  this  last  particular  de- 
parting from  the  propoitions  of  the  Tabernacle 
(1  Kin^s  ().  'J).  Its  walls  were  built  of  stones 
dressed  at  the  quarry,  and  it  was  roofed  with 
beams  and  planks  of  cedar  (6.  7,  !i).  The  floors 
were  of  cypress  overlaid  with  gold,  and  the  walls 
from  floor  to  coiling  were  lined  with  boards  of 
cedar  overlaid  with  gold.  No  stone  was  seen  (1 
Kings  6.  15,  is,  Jd,  -12,  30;  'i  Chr.  3.  ,5). 

The  Holy  of  Holies  was  a  cube  of  twenty  cubits 
(1  Kings  G.  It),  20).  Over  it,  between  its  ceiling 
and  the  roof  of  the  temple,  were  probably  some 
at  least  of  the  upper  chambers  overlaid  with 
gold  (1  Chr.  28.  11;  2. Chr.  3.  it).  In  it  was  a  fea- 
ture unknown  in  the  Tabernacle  —  riz.  two  colos- 
sal cherubim  of  olive  wood  overlaid  with  gold. 
Each  cherub  was  ten  cubits  in  height ;  and  had 
wings  Ave  cubits  long,  extended  one  forward, 
the  other  backward,  so  that  the  wing  of  one 
cherub  touched  one  wall,  and  the  wing  of  the 
other  cherub  touched  the  other  wall,  and  their 
wings  touched  one  another  in  the  midst  of  the 
house.  Their  faces  were  turned  towards  the 
Sanctuary  (1  Kings  G.  23-28;  2  Chr.  3.  13).  The 
Holy  of  Holies  was  separated  from  the  Sanctu- 
ary," not  only  by  a  curtain  as  in  the  Tabernacle, 
but  also  by  chains  of  gold  and  two  doors  of  olive 
wood  (1  Kings  0.  21,  31,  32). 

The  Holy  I'lace,  or  Sanctuary,  was  forty  cubits 
long,  by  twenty  wide,  and  thirty  high  (1  ICings  6. 
17).  In  its  walls  were  windows  or  openings, 
probably  near  the  roof  above  the  top  of  the  side 
buildings.  In  its  mural  ornamentation,  palm- 
trees  and  flowers  were  employed  as  well  as  cher- 
ubim. The  altar  of  incense  was  made  of  cedar, 
instead  of  acacia,  and  overlaid  with  gold  (1  Kings 
G.  20,  22 ;  7.  -18).  Instead  of  one  candlestick,  there 
were  ten ;  and  likewise  ten  tables,  though  doubt- 
less only  one  actuaUy  served  for  display  of  the 
bread.  The  entrance  to  the  Holy  Place  from  the 
court  was  closed  by  doors  of  cypress  (6.  33,  34). 

Against  the  two  sides  and  rear  of  the  Temple 
was  erected  a  three-story  building  containing 
chambers  for  officials  anil  for  storage  (1  Kings 
6.  5,  tj,  8,  10) ;  while  in  front  of  the  Temple,  occu- 
pying its  entire  breadth,  ran  a  portico  ten  cubits 
wide  (1  Kings  0.  3;  cf.  29,  30;  2  Chr.  3.  4).  By  it 
stood  the  brazen  pillars  called  Boaz  and  Jacliin. 
Each  was  eighteen  cubits  in  height,  and  highly 
ornamented  (1  Kings  7.  15-22 ;  2  (Jhr.  3.  15-17). 

The  courts  of  the  Temple  were  two,  the  inner 
or  upper  court  of  the  priests,  and  the  great 
court  (2  Chr.  4.  (I).  The  court  of  the  priests  not 
only  occupied  a  higher  level  than  the  great 
court,  but  was  walled  off  from  it  by  a  parapet 
consisting  of  three  courses  of  stone  and  one 
course  of  cedar  beams  (1  Kings  0.  ?,i\;  7.  12;  .Ter. 
36.  10 1.  In  it  was  a  brazen  altar,  in  size  nearly 
four  times  that  used  at  the  Tabernacle  (2  Chr.  4. 
l);and  a  brazen  sea  between  the  altar  and  the 
portico,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  court,  circu- 
lar in  form,  ten  cubits  in  diameter,  standing  on 
four  groups  of  three  oxen  each  (1  Kings  7.  23, 
25,  3'J ;  2  Chr.  4.  2,  4,  5);  and  ten  la  vers  of  brass, 
Ave  to  the  right  of  the  temple  and  five  to  the 
left  (1  Kings  7.  30;  2  Chr.  4.  (J).  The  sea  was  for 
the  priests  to  wash  in,  the  lavers  were  for  wash- 
ing such  tilings  as  belonged  to  the  V)urnt-ofrer- 
ing.  The  outer  great  court  was  for  Israel.  It 
was  paved,  and  must  have  been  encompassed  by 
a  wall,  for  its  gates  are  mentioned  (2  Chr.  4.  9; 
7.3). 


The  Temple  was  burned  by  the  Babyloniana 
when  they  captured  Jerusalem,  587  B.C.  (2  Kings 
25.  8,  9). 

Zekubkahkl's  Temple  was  erected  by  the 
Jews  under  Zerubbabel  on  their  return  from 
captivity.  It  had  the  same  general  plan  as  the 
old,  though  with  difl'erent  propyortions,  and  on  a 
scale  of  less  magnificence  (Ezra  G.  3,  4).  It  was 
finished  in  the  sixth  year  of  Darius,  51G  u.v. 
(Ezra  G.  15). 

Herod's  Temi'LE  superseded  Zerubbabel's.  It 
was  begun  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  Herod's 
reign,  about  19  n.c. ;  the  main  edifice  was  com- 
pleted in  a  year  and  a  half,  and  the  courts  and 
cloisters  in  eight  years ;  but  the  work  on  the 
complex  buildings'and  courts  was  not  finished 
until  the  procuratorship  of  Albinus,  G.S-G4  a.d. 
{<■;'.  John  2.  20).  The  area  was  enlarged  to  twice 
the  former  dimensions  IfFn rs,  I.  xxi.  1]. 

The  Temple  proper  reproduced  the  old  plan, 
having  the  interior  measurements  and  divisions 
of  Solomon's  Temple,  except  that  the  height 
was  forty  instead  of  thirty  cubits.  The  Holy  of 
Holies  was  separated  from  the  Holv  Place  by  a 
veil  (Mat.  27.  51;  Heb.  6.  19;  10.  20)';  and  it  was 
empty,  whereas  the  Sanctuary  contained  an 
altar  of  incense  (Luke  1.  11),  table  of  shewlu'ead, 
and  candlestick.  The  exterior  eastern  end  was 
flanked  by  two  wings,  making  the  front  one  hun- 
dred cubits  long.  The  portico  was  accordingly 
much  larger  than  that  of  Solomon's  Temple. 

Beyond  the  court  of  the  priests,  which  con- 
tained a  sea  and  an  altar  for  sacrifice,  lay,  as  of 
old,  a  great  court.  But  it  was  divided  into  two 
sections :  that  nearest  the  Sanctuary  was  re- 
served for  the  men  of  Israel,  and  was  called  the 
court  of  Israel ;  while  to  the  eastern,  lower,  and 
more  remote  portion,  known  as  the  court  oif  the 
women,  the  women  of  Israel  were  admitted  for 
worship.  These  were  the  proper  precincts  of 
the  Temple.  They  were  enclosed  by  a  strong 
wall  (Eph.  2.  14).  The  grand  portal  in  the  east- 
ern wall  was  probably  the  Beautiful  Gate  (Acts 
3.  2). 

Beyond  these  precincts  was  the  large  remain- 
ing i^ortion  of  the  Temple  area,  now  commonly 
called  the  court  of  the  Gentiles.  In  this  court 
money-changers  sat,  and  traders  exposed  cattle 
for  sale. 

SACRIFICES  were  of  two  classes,  public  and 
private,  according  as  they  were  offered  in  the 
name  and  at  tlie  expense  of  the  nation  or  of  an 
individual.  All  sacrifices  involved  the  slaying 
of  an  animal.  Without  the  shedding  of  blood 
there  is  no  remission.  A  vegetable  or  bloodless 
offering  was  accepted  in  certain  cases,  as,  for 
example,  of  extreme  poverty ;  but  it  was  accepted 
only  in  connection  with  the  blood  of  the  great 
public  altar  (Lev.  2.  2,  11,  14-lG;  5.  11,  12). 

Sacrifices,  again,  were  of  three  kinds :  — 

1.  The  Burnt  Offering.  The  whole  was  con- 
sumed on  the  altar.  It  was  expressive  of  the 
entire  self-dedication  of  the  ofl'erer  to  Jeho- 
vah. 

2.  Sin  Offering  anj)  Trespass  ok  Guilt 
Offering.  The  blood  was  symbolically  dis- 
played. Only  the  fat  was  burnt  on  the  altar; 
the  flesh  of  those  sin  offerings  of  which  the 
blood  was  taken  into  the  Sanctuary  was  burnt 
without  the  camp,  but  the  flesh  of  other  sin 
offerings  and  of  the  trespass  offering  went  to 
the  priest  (Lev.  G.  2G,  .'iO;  7.  G,  7).  Sins  committed 
deliberately,  and  for  which  the  penalty  was 
death,  could  not  be  expiated  (Num.  15.  30,  31). 
Atonement  could  be  made  for  (1)  unintentional 
sins;  (2)  non-(^apital  crimes,  cij.  theft,  for  which 
punishment  had  been  endured;  (.3)  sins  which 
the  guilty  one  confessed,  and  for  which  he  made 
compensation. 

3.  Peace  Offerings.  Three  kinds  are  distin- 
guished: the  thank-oftering,  in  recognition  of 
unmerited  and  unexpected  blessings;  the  votive 
offering,  in  payment  of  a  vow;  and  the  freewill 


327 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Jewish  Worship,  etc.  —  CoiUi/iued. 
olfering,  probahly  an  expression  of  irrepressible 
love  to  God.  The  peace-offering  might  be  an 
appeal  for  favor.  The  blood  was  sprinkled  on 
the  altar.  Only  the  fat  was  consumed.  AVhen 
the  offering  was  private,  only  the  breast  and 
shoulder  went  to  the  priests';  the  rest  of  the 
flesh  was  eaten  by  the  oiferer  and  his  friends 
before  the  I^ord  as  a  eucharistic  feast.  The  meal 
signified  that  Jehovah  was  present  as  a  guest. 
The  sacrificial  acts  were  five  :  — 

1.  I'rcscntiition.  (if  the  uticriflre  at  the  door  of 
the  Sanctuary  by  tlie  offerer  himself  as  his  per- 
sonal act. 

2.  La  ijiiKj  fill  of  lid  lids.  The  offerer  placed  his 
hands  on  the  victim's  head,  dedicating  it  to 
<}od,  and  making  it  his  substitute  (f^'.  Lev.  10. 
•-'1). 

a.  sill  H(/literhig  of  the  aidmal  by  the  offerer 
himself,  who  thus  accepted  the  punishment. 
The  custom  arose  later  for  the  priests  to  slay 
the  victims. 

4.  Poiiriiiij  (lilt  or  sprinkUnf/  of  the  blood.  The 
priest  sprinkled  or  smeared  it  on  the  altar,  and 
poured  it  out  at  the  base.  In  specified  cases  it 
was  sprinkled  before  the  Lord  before  the  veil  of 
the  Sanctuary  (Lev.  4.  G),  or  carried  into  the 
Holy  Place  (ij.  30),  or  even  into  the  Holy  of 
Holies  (l(i.  14). 

JiiimiiKj  the  sfirrifice,  the  whole  of  it,  or  its 
fat  only,  on  the  altar  of  burnt-offering. 

THE  I'lUESTS  were  ministers  at  the  altar, 
Levites  of  the  family  of  Aaron.  Before  the  or- 
ganization of  a  priestly  class,  priestly  functions 
were  exercised  by  the  patriarch  in  behalf  of  his 
household,  and  by  the  prince  in  behalf  of  his 
people.  The  natural  head  of  a  body  of  people 
acted  as  priest.  There  were  those  among  the 
Israelites  at  the  time  of  the  Exodus  who  pos- 
sessed this  prerogative  by  natural  right.  When 
the  Tabernacle  was  projected,  a  priest  was  needed 
to  minister  at  its  altar.  Aaron  and  his  sons 
were  appointed  to  that  office,  and  the  priesthood 
was  made  hereditary  in  the  family,  and  restricted 
to  it.  The  priest  was  subject  to  special  laws 
(Lev.  10.  8  ff'.).  His  duties  were  mainly  three:  to 
minister  at  the  Sanctuary  before  the  Lord,  to 
teach  the  people  the  law  of  Crod,  and  to  commu- 
nicate to  them  the  divine  will.  His  dress,  when 
on  duty,  consisted  of  (1)  short  breeches  reaching 
from  the  hips  to  tlie  thighs ;  (li)  a  coat  fitting 
close  to  the  body,  of  one  woven  piece  without 
seam,  which  reached  to  the  ankles,  and  was 
gathered  about  the  loins  with  a  symbolically 
ornamented  girdle ;  (3)  a  cap  shaped  "like  a  cup. 
All  of  these  articles  were  made  of  white  linen. 

In  the  course  of  centuries  the  priests,  the 
sons  of  Aaron,  increased  to  a  numerous  body. 
Accordingly  they  were  divided  by  David  into 
twenty-four  courses.  Except  during  the  great 
festivals,  when  all  the  courses  were  employed, 
each  course  officiated  for  a  week  at  a  time," the 
change  being  made  on  the  Sabbath,  before  the 
evening  sacrifice.  In  later  times  there  stood 
next  to  the  high-priest  in  rank  the  second 
priest  (2  Kings  2.5.  18),  who  was  probably  the 
same  as  the  ruler  of  the  house  of  God  (2  Clir.  31. 
13;  Nell.  11.  11)  and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
(Acts  4.  1 ;  ,5.  24). 

The  chief  priests  who  are  mentioned  in  the 
New  Testament  were  the  acting  high-priest, 
former  high-priests  still  living,  and  members  of 
these  privileged  families.  They  were  an  anom- 
aly of  the  times,  when  the  old  law  regulating 
succession  to  the  high-priesthood  was  practi- 
cally abrogated  through  political  confusion  and 
foreign  influence,  and  high-priests  were  made 
and  unmade  at  the  will  of  the  rulers. 

The  Hioii-Priest  was  the  .spiritual  head  of 
the  nation,  and  its  representative  before  Jeho- 
vah. The  head  of  the  house  of  Aaron  held  this 
office;  and  the  succession  was  probably  deter- 
mined by  primogeniture,  unless  legal  disabili- 


ties interfered.  Political  considerations,  how- 
ever, not  infrequently  played  a  part  in  his 
selection.  He  was  subject  to  special  laws  (Lev. 
21).  His  duties  were  to  oversee  the  Sanctuary, 
its  service,  and  its  treasures;  to  perforin  tlie 
service  of  the  day  of  atonement,  when  he  was 
required  to  enter  the  Holy  of  Holies;  and  to 
consult  God  by  IJrim  and'Thummim.  Hesides 
these  distinguishing  duties,  he  was  qualified  to 
discharge  any  priestly  office;  and  it  was  cus- 
tomary for  him  to  offer  the  sacrifices  on  Sab- 
bath, on  new  moons,  and  at  annual  festivals. 
His  official  garments,  besides  the  dress  common 
to  him  with  the  rest  of  the  priests,  were :  — 

1.  The  breast jitiite,  square,  of  blue,  purple,  scar- 
let, and  fine  linen;  set  with  three  rows  of  four 
l)recious  stones  each ;  and  containing  within  it 
the  Urim  and  Thummim.  Each  stone  bore  the 
name  of  a  tribe. 

2.  The  ephod,  an  embroidered  vestment  of 
two  parts  for  the  front  and  back  of  the  bodv ; 
which  was  clasped  together  at  the  shoulders  by 
onyx  stones,  engraved  with  the  names  of  the 
tribes,  six  on  each ;  was  bound  about  the  waist 
by  a  girdle  of  gold,  blue,  purple,  scarlet,  and  fine 
twisted  linen ;  and  bore  on  its  front  the  breast- 
plate. 

3.  The  robe  of  the  ephod,  all  of  blue,  sleeveless, 
and  adorned  below  with  a  fringe  of  alternate 
pomegranates  and  golden  bells. 

4.  The  III  it  re,  a  cap  made  of  linen,  and,  in  later 
times  at  least,  surmounted  by  another  of  blue, 
and  this  in  turn  by  a  triple  "crown  of  gold.  A 
gold  plate,  inscribed  with  the  words,  "  Holiness 
to  Jehovah,"  was  fastened  to  the  front  by  a  blue 
ribbon. 

The  Levites,  in  the  restricted  sense  of  the 
term,  were  the  persons  charged  with  the  care  of 
the  Tabernacle,  and  later,  with  similar  duties  in 
connection  with  the  Temple.  They  embraced 
all  the  men  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  exclusive  of 
the  sons  of  Aaron,  though  the  latter  were  also 
Levites  and  could  perform  any  Levitical  ser- 
vice. They  were  set  apart  for  this  service  on 
behalf  of  t"he  children  of  Israel,  and  in  the  place 
of  the  firstborn  of  all  the  tribes,  who  otherwise 
would  have  had  this  duty  to  perform ;  and  they 
were  chosen  in  preference  to  others  because, 
when  the  people  had  broken  the  covenant  with 
Jehovah  by  making  the  golden  calf,  they  alone 
had  voluntarily  returned  to  their  allegiance, 
and  shown  zeal  for  God's  honor.  It  was  their 
duty  to  transport  the  Tabernacle  and  its  furni- 
ture when  the  camp  moved;  and  when  the  camp 
rested,  to  erect  the  Tabernacle,  have  care  of  it, 
and  assist  the  priests  in  their  work  (Num.  1. 
47-54;  3.5-13,40,41;  18.1-7,21-24;  Deut.  33.  8-11). 
They  were  not  required  to  devote  all  their  time 
to  tile  Sanctuary,  nor  to  abide  continually  near 
it ;  for  on  the  settlement  of  Canaan  they  were 
assigned  to  various  cities,  and  were  provided 
with  fields  for  the  pasture  of  their  cattle.*  In 
David's  reign  they  were  divided  into  four 
classes :  (1)  Assistants  of  the  priests  in  the  work 
of  the  Sanctuary;  (2)  Judges  and  Scribes;  (3) 
Gate-keepers;  (4)  Musicians.  Each  of  these 
classes,  with  the  possible  exception  of  the  sec- 

♦  The  following  were  the  Levitical  Cities,  tho.«e  whicli  were 
also  Cities  of  Refuge  being  indicated  by  italic  letters:  — 

Kehob. 

Keiltsh. 

Hamniath-dor. 

Kartan. 

Jokneam. 

Kartah. 

Dininali. 

Nahalal. 

lU-zer. 

Jahazah. 

Kedemoth. 

Mephaath. 

Bamolli-riileatl. 

Mahanaini. 

Heshbon. 

Jazer. 


f/rhrott. 

Beth-horon. 

Libnah. 

Eltekeh. 

Jattir. 

Gibbethon. 

E^htenloa. 

Aijalon. 

Ilolon. 

Gath-rimmon  (Dan). 

Ilebir. 

Taanach. 

Ain. 

Gath-rimmon  (Manasseh) 

Juttah. 

Gola,,. 

Betli-shemesh. 

Beesh  terah. 

(iibeon. 

Kishon. 

Geba. 

Dabareh. 

Anathoth. 

Jarniuth. 

Alinon. 

En-gannim. 
Mishal. 

Sli-rhrm. 

(jezer. 

Abdon. 

Kibzaini. 

Helkath. 

JOT-  MEALS. 


1111(1,  was  subiliviiU'd  into  twenty-four  courses, 
or  families,  to  serve  in  rotation. 

Jot  (Mat.  ."t.  IS).  —  A  transliteration  of  iota ,  the 
name  of  the  smallest  letter  in  the  (i  reek  aliilia- 
bet;  used  inetai)horiealIy  for  the  smallest  thinj;. 

Judaizers.  —  It  was  inevitable  that  the  jirevious 
traiiiiiif!;  of  Christian  converts  should  color  in 
some  measure  their  views  of  the  {jospel  of 
Christ :  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  we  find  traces 
both  of  I'harisaic  and  Kssene  prejudices  amon;:; 
early  Jewish  Christians.  The  term  "Judaizer" 
has  "been  useil  to  describe  those  who  could  not 
believe  that  there  was  not  room  for  IMoses  si<le 
by  side  with  Christ.  They  could  not  admit  that 
Moses  was  superseded  by  Christ,  or  that  all  that 
had  once  been  conveyed  to  man  through  the 
Law,  was  now  made  available  in  far  greater  full- 
ness in  the  Gospel.  Thus  they  insisted  on  cir- 
cumcision as  jiivin}!  a  man  the  riiiht  to  believe 
on  Jesus  as  Israel's  JSaviour.  Here  we  see  the 
Pharisee  still  living  in  the  unenlightened  Chris- 
tian: and  much  of  Paul's  strength  was  devoted 
to  making  such  realize  that  Christ,  the  second 
Adam,  belonged  to  all  men  antl  was  no  mere 
supplement  to  Moses  (see  Gal.  2.  14-21;  .3.  15  to  4. 
7;  Rom.  5.  12-21).  The  Jews  had,  or  ought  to 
have  had,  advantages  in  being  led  to  C'hrist  by  a 
nobler  law  than  the  (xcntiles  knew;  but  once" in 
His  presence,  all  became  alike  (Rom.  ch.  2,  3;  vf. 
10.4;  1  Cor.  9.21).  So  was  the  exclusive  spirit 
of  the  Pharisee  done  away  in  the  gospel. 

The  Sadduca'an  mind  was  too  unlike  anything 
in  Christ  to  allow  of  genuine  Sadducees  even 
professing  faith  in  Him.  We  do  tind,  however, 
among  certain  Jewish  Christians,  a  hankering 
after  those  sacrifices  and  impressive  priestly 
rites  over  which  the  Sadduca'au  priesthood  hail 
control.  And  it  is  the  object  of  the  Kpistle  to 
the  Hebrews  to  show  Christ  to  be  the  fultilment 
of  the  Temple  disi)ensation,  as  Paul  had  shown 
Him  to  be  the  realization  of  all  foreshadowed 
by  the  Law.    How  far  this  epistle  succeeded  in 


convincing  its  readers  we  cannot  say:  for,  in 
fact,  the  destruction  of  the  Temple  in  70  a.d.  soon 
made  the  sacrificial  system  for  the  Jews  a  thing 
of  the  past.  The  La"w,  on  the  other  hand,  had 
the  field  of  Judaism  all  to  itself;  and  in  the 
•Schools  of  the  Wise  became  ever  more  elaborate 
and  burdensome.  Rut  the  .ludaizers  were  a 
dwindling  body  among  I'alestinian  Christians, 
and  they  have  left  no  real  record  of  themselves 
in  the  New  Testament.  When  they  appear  in 
history  later  on,  it  is  under  the  title  o'f  Ahioiii/cs, 
representing,  as  their  predecessors  had  done, 
the  "poor"  and  oppressed  classes  in  Jewish 
society  (<■/.  Jas.  2.  ,'i  ff. ;  5.  1-fi). 

Outside  Palestine,  however,  certain  Judaizing 
tendencies  reasserted  tlieiuselves  here  and  there. 
Thus  the  Pastoral  I'.pistles  (l>5-{»  A.n.)  imply  the 
existence  at  Kj)hesus  and  in  Crete  oi  a  danger- 
ous fondness  among  some  Christians  for  Jewish 
trifling  (1  Tim.  1.  4,  7;  4.  7;  (i.  4,  20:  2  Tim.  2.  16; 
4.  atf.;  Tit.  1.14;  3.9). 

Laver,  see  p.  326. 

Lawyers,  see  Scribes,  p.  342. 

Levites,  p.  32s. 

Mantle  ((iili/rrcfli,  2  Kings  2.  8).  —  A  loose, 
outer  garment  or  cloak  of  skins;  in  other  cases 
it  rejiresents  a  cloak  of  finer  texture  and  richer 
decoration. 

Marriage  among  the  Hebrews  was  more  a  social 
than  a  religious  ceremony.  Christ  gave  it  its 
religious  significance.  The  chief  point  lay  in 
the  festal  procession,  by  which  the  bride  was 
conveyed  to  her  husband's  house  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  festivities  which  lasted  several  days 
(Judg.  14.  12).  The  bridegroom,  dressed  in  mar- 
riage garments  and  accompanied  by  his  friends, 
went  to  the  house  of  the  bride's  i)arents  and 
brought  her  home,  attended  l)y  a  great  crowd  of 
her  friends  carrying  lamps  and  torches,  with 
singing  an<l  music. 

Meals,  "  eating  bread  "  (Gen.  31.  .54.  etc.).  — Be- 
fore going  to  work  in  the  morning  the  people  of 


Palestine  took  only  a  very  light  and  hasty  re- 
past (of.  Prov.  31.  5),  and  the  real  meals  of  the 
day  which  gathered  the  whole  family  together 
(1  Sam.  20.  27)  were  two— c/s.  "dinner"  about 
midday  (Ruth  2.  14;  Luke  14.  12),  and  "supper" 
when  work  was  done  at  night  (John  13.  2;  Luke 
17.  8).    In  early  times  there  were  neither  chairs. 


couches,  nor  tables,  but  the  family  was  seated 
on  carpets  or  mattresses  round  a  cloth  laid  upon 
the  floor.  In  the  period  of  the  kingdom,  tables 
with  four  feet  were  introduced,  and  also  the 
Greek  fashion  of  reclining  on  couches  while  at 
meals.  This  was  at  fii\st  condemned  as  luxury 
(Amos  6.  4),  but  in  the  time  of  our  Lord  it  had 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


become  the  common  custom.  At  a  feast,  if  not 
as  a  rule,  the  tables  were  arranged  as  three 
sides  of  a  square ;  the  places  at  the  cross  table 
were  reserved  for  the  most  honored  guests. 
These  were  the  "  uppermost  rooms,"  literally 
the  "first  couches"  (Mark  12.  .31);  Luke  14.  8). 
On  these  couches  the  guests  reclined,  the  feet 
pointing  away  from  the  table,  the  head  sup- 
ported on  the"  left  hand,  or  partly  on  the  guest 
beyond  (John  lo.  2.3 ;  21.20).  Knives,  forks,  and 
spoons  were  alike  unknown  at  table.  Each  one 
helped  himself  with  his  fingers  from  a  common 
dish  (Mat.  2('..  23).  Hence  arose  the  necessity  for 
the  washing  of  the  hands  before  eating  (c/.  Luke 
11.  38). 

Measures.  —  Bath,  a  liquid  measure,  equal  to 
8  gallons  3  quarts. 

Cab,  a  dry  measure,  equal  to  4  logs,  or  1.4 
quarts. 

Cor,  a  measure  used  both  for  liquids  and  for 
solids,  equal  to  10  baths  (liquid),  and  1  homer 
(dry). 

Cubit,  a  measure  of  length,  equal  to  21.8 
inches  English  (or  20.24  inches  for  the  ordinarj' 
cubit). 

Ephait,  a  dry  measure,  equal  to  3  seahs,  or  10 
omers;  nearest  English  equivalent,  3.23  pecks. 

Hix,  a  liquid  measure,  equal  to  12  logs,  or  4.2 
quarts. 

HoMKK,  the  largest  of  dry  measures,  equal  to 
10  ephahs  or  8  bushels  (English). 

Log,  the  smallest  of  liquid  and  of  dry  mea- 
sures, equal  to  O.T  pint. 

Omer,  a  dry  measure,  a  handful,  equal  to  half 
a  gallon  (dry). 

SEAH,  (l)'a  dry  measure,  equal  to  1.07  peck; 
(2)  a  land  measure,  equal  to  50  cubits  square 
(87..5  feet  square). 

MONEY  AND  COINS.  By  Frederic  W.  Mad- 
den. M.K.A.S. 

INrROUUCTION.  —  T\\e  first  mention  in  the 
Bible  of  uncoined  moneij  (i.e.  pieces  of  metal 
not  issued  under  an  authority,  though  they 
probably  bore  some  stamp  or  impress  of  their 
value)  is  when  Abraham  came  up  out  of  Egypt, 
"  very  rich  in  cattle,  in  silrei-,  and  in  r/old  "  (Gen. 
13. 2 ;  cf.  (ien.  24. 35).  This  passage  applies  to  "  bul- 
lion." The  first  notice  of  the  use  of  money  (Heb. 
.lilver)  is  the  priee  paid  for  a  slave  (Oen.17.  13); 
but  the  first  actual  transaction  of  commerce  is 
the  purchase  by  Abraham  of  the  cave  of  Mach- 
pelah  for  "four  hundred  shekels  of  silver,  cur- 
rent [money]  with  the  merchant "  (Gen.  23.  IC) ; 
and  silver  as  a  medium  of  commerce  appears  to 
have  been  in  use  among  the  Philistines  (Gen.  20. 
16;  Judg.  16.5,  18),  the  Midianites  (Gen.  37.  28), 
the  Phoenicians  (1  Kings  9.  14,  28),  the  Egyptians 
(1  Kings  10.  29;  2  Kings  23.  33;  2  Chr.  1.  17;  36.  3), 
the  Syrians  (1  Kings  15.  19 ;  2  Kings  5.  5,  23 ;  2 
Chr.  16.  3),  the  Assyrians  (2  Kings  18.  14),  and  the 
Arabians  (1  Kings  10.  10;  2  Chr.  9.  9).  Gther  in- 
stances are,  when  the  lords  of  the  I'hilistines 
offered  Delilah  "eleven  hundred  of  silver" 
(.Judg.  16.  .5)  to  find  out  Samson's  strength, 
which  money  (keseph,  silver)  slie  afterwards  re- 
ceived (ver.  18):  and  the  purchase  of  Joseph  by 
the  "  Ishmeelites  "  (Midianites)  for  "  twenty  of 
silver"  (Gen.  37.  25,  28;  LXX.  "  twenty  of  gold  "), 
.showing  that  silver  was  recognized  as  a  medium 
of  exchange  from  "  Gilead  to  Egypt."  From 
Egypt  also  Solomon  purchased  chariots  for  "  six 
hundred  [shekels]  of  silver,"  and  horses  for  "  one 
hundred  and  fifty"  each  (1  Kings  10.  29;  2  Chr. 
1.  17).  It  is  probaljle  that  a  fixed  weight  was 
given  to  single  pieces. 

Weighing  (though  frequent  mention  is  made 
of  the  balance  and  weighing  of  money.  Gen.  23. 
16;  Ex.  22.  17:  Lev.  19.  36:  Dent.  25.  13.  15;  2  Sam. 
18.  12:  1  Kings  20.  .39;  Jer.  32.  9,  10;  Prov.  11.  1. 
etc.)  is  not  likely  to  have  been  applied  to  ereri/ 
individvnl  piiec'e.  In  the  large  total  of  603,.55o 
half-shekels  accumulated  by  the  contribution 
of  each  Israelite  to  the  Tabernacle  (Ex.  38.  26). 


each  individual  shekel  could  hardly  have  been 
weighed.  Money  was  sometimes  put  into  a  chest, 
which  when   full  was    emptieu   by   the   high- 


EgYPTIAK    WEIGHIKG   KiKGb. 


priest,  and  the  money  was  fold  or  weighed  out 
and  then  bound  up  in  bags,  perhaps  being 
weighed  in  the  bags  afterwards  (2  Kings  12.  9, 10 ; 
ef.  2  Chr.  24.  8-11). 

Lumps  or  pieces  of  certain  denominations 
must  have  existed,  as  we  read  that  (Ex.  30.  1.3).  in 
the  payment  of  the  half-nliekel  for  the  atone- 
ment-monev,  "  the  rich  shall  not  give  ninre,  and 
the  poor  shall  not  give  less"  (Ex.  30.  15).  The 
third  part  of  the  .■ihekei  is  mentioned  in  Persian 
times  (Neh.  10.  32) ;  and  the/rjitrih  part  must  have 
been  an  actual  piece,  for  it  was  all  the  silrer  that 
the  servant  of  Saul  had  to  pay  the  seer  (1  Sam.  9. 
8.  9).  Bars  of  copper,  iron,  and  lead  of  constant 
form  and  weight  existed  in  various  countries, 
and  bars  of  gold  and  silver  were  employed  in 
the  East.  Hence  the  mention  of  a  "wedge" 
(Heb.  tone/ue)  of  gold  of  fifty  shekels  weight 
(Josh.  7.  21,  29).  It  is  possible"that  a  system' of 
"  jewel  currency  "  (Gen.  24.  22)  or  "  ring-money  " 
was  in  yogue.  The  ancient  Egyptians  kept  their 
bullion  in  jewels  and  rings,  as  shown  on  their 
monuments,  where  representations  of  weighing 
"  rings  of  gold  and  silver  "  are  illustrated.  [See 
Woodcuts.] 

The  money  that  the  children  of  Jacob  used 


Rings  of  Gold  and  Silver. 


when  they  went  to  Egypt  to  purchase  corn  was 
annular  (Gen.  42.  3.5),  as  it  is  described  as  "  bun- 
dles [or  bags]  of  money"  (Gen.  43.  21).  It  was 
therefore  of  a  form  capable  of  being  tied  or 
330 


MONEY  AND  COINS. 


hound  lip  (I)eut.  14.  24-26).  The  sale  of  Joseph  to 
the  Midianites  shows  the  employment  of  jewel 
ornaments  as  a  medium  of  exchange  ((ren.  37.28), 
and  from  the  account  in  Numbers  (31.  50,  51)  of 
the  spoiling  of  the  Midianites,  we  learn  that 
they  carried  their  whole  wealth  in  the  form  of 
cha'ins,  bracelets,  ear-rings,  and  tablets. 

The  friends  of  Job  gave  him,  in  addition  to  "  a 
piece  of  money"  [Kesitah],  "an  ear-ring  [or 
ring]  of  gold"  (iiczoii  zahab;  LXX.  trtradracli- 
iiion  c/inixou  kai  asemou  —  tetradrachm  of  un- 
coined gold,  Job  42.  11).  If  these  ear-rings  (or 
rings)  of  gold  were  not  intended  to  represent 
money,  all  the  friends  of  the  patriarch  would  not 
have  given  him  the  same  article  in  conjunction 
with  "  a  piece  of  silver;  "  and  Job  seems  to  have 
employed  his  gifts  in  purchasing  cattle,  as  he 
soon  became  possessed  of  thousands  of  animals. 

There  is  no  mention  of  coined  money  in  the  Pen- 
tateuch, nor  do  the  passages  in  Joshua  (7.  21,  24), 
Judges  (It).  5),  and  Job  (42.  11)  imply  an  actviil 
coinaije,  any  more  than  the  "  piece"  of  silver" 
(afforah)  mentioned  at  the  time  of  Samuel  (1  Sam. 
2.  36).  Though  in  the  reigns  of  David  and  Solo- 
mon "  silver  [•'  and  gold,"  2  Chr.  1.  15]  was  in 
Jerusalem  as  stones,  and  was  nothing  accounted 
of  in  the  days  of  Solomon"  (1  Kings  10.  21,  27;  2 
t'hr.  9.  20,  27),  yet  it  is  certain  that  there  were  no 


Coins  op  ^gina. 

7-eal  coins  — i.e.  pieces  struck  under  an  authority 
—  before  the  Exile. 

Excavations  in  Palestine,  Egypt,  Assyria,  and 
Babylonia  have  not  resulted  in  the  finding  of 
ingots  or  rings  of  a  definite  weight,  sucli  as 
must  have  been  emi)loyed ;  but  in  all  probability 
they  were  always  nirl'led  ilnv:n  before  re-issue. 
It  is  recorded  (2  Kings  22.  0;  cf.  2  Chr.  34.  17)  that 
Shaphan  the  scribe  came  to  king  .losiah  and 
said,  "  Thy  servants  have  gathered  [Heb.  melted: 
n.  V.  emptied  out]  the  money  that  was  found  in 
the  house  ;  "  and  the  Persian  king  Darius  (521-4S6 
B.C.)  melted  gold  and  silver  into  earthen  vessels, 
which  when  full  were  broken  off,  leaving  the 
metal  in  a  mass,  from  which  pieces  were  broken 
off  as  necessity  required  [Herod,  iii.  26]. 

The  earliest"  coins  extant  are  electrum  staters 
of  Lydia,  issued  about  700-637  B.C.  (Gyges  and 
Ardys),  and  from  637-568  B.C.  (Sadyattes  and 
Alyattes),  which  continued  in  circulation  to  the 
time  of  (.'ropsus,  who,  on  his  accession  in  .^S  b.c, 
abolished  electrum  and  introduced  a  double  cur- 
rency of  \n\re  gold  and  silver  money.  The  first 
Greek  silver  coins  were  struck  at  yV^gina  about 
700-550  B.C.,  and  on  the  restoration  of  the  .^gine- 
tans  (who  were  made  tributary  to  Athens  in  456 
B.C.),  after  404  B.C.,  they  issued  silver  coins  of 
better  pattern. 

The  earliest  coins  mentioned  in  the  Bible  are 
the  gold  coins  called  f/rrn?).s,. 5.38  B.C.  [Dram.]  It 
is  supposed  by  some  that  Jewish  silver  shekels 
and  half -shekels  were  introduced  by  Ezra  about 


458  B.C. ;  by  others,  that  they  were  not  issued  till 
the  period"  of  the  First  Revolt  of  the  .lews,  06-67 
A.D. ;  but  the  majorityof  numismatists,  including 
the  present  writer,  consider  it  to  \h-  more  prob- 
able that  they  were  coined  under  Simon  JNlacca- 
bajus,  Hi-It's  B.C.  ((/.  1  Mace.  15.  6).  [Shekel.] 
Copper  coins  of  the  fourth  year  may  also  perhaps 
be  assigned  to  Simon  Maccabfeus;  in  any  case 
they  are  coins  of  an  early  age,  and  cannot  belong 
to  the  First  Revolt.  Copper  coins  were  struck 
bj'  the  Asmonaean  and  Herodian  families. 

The  New  Testament  history  falls  within  the 
reigns  of  Augustus,  Tiberius,  Caligula,  Claudius, 
and  Nero  ;  but  only  Augustus  (Luke  2. 1),  Tiberius 
(Luke  3.  1),  and  Claudius  (Acts  11.28;  18.  2)  are 
mentioned.  Nero  is  alluded  to  in  the  Acts  from 
ch.  25  to  the  end,  and  in  Phil.  4.  22.  Coins  of  all 
these  emperors  would  therefore  be  in  circulation. 

AGOIiAH.    See  Piece  of  Silver,  p.  333. 

BEKAH  (Ex.  38.  26;  ef.  Gen.  24.  22).  —  Literally 
"  a  half,"  "  half  a  shekel,"  about  Is.  4d.  Extant 
half -shekels  weigh  about  110  grains.  [Half  a 
Shekel  and  Shekel  ;  Bekah,  p.  345." 

BRASS  [Monay^.  —  l.  In  the  Old  Testament,  a 
passage  in  Ezekiel  (16.  36 ;  Heb.  nerhoslirfli .  LXX. 
chnlkos,  Vulg.  aes,  A.  V.jilthiness.)  has  been  sup- 
posed to  refer  to  hrcifis  money,  but  with  no  prob- 
ability, as  this  was  the  latest  metal  introduced 
into  Greece  for  money.  The  proper  translation 
of  the  passage  has  been  determined  by  the  text 
of  an  old  Hebrew  MS.  at  St.  Petersburg,  and 
translating  it  "  because  thou  hast  uncovered  thy 
shame."  2.  In  the  New  Testament  (Mat.  10.  9, 
cliiilkos,  jwrunia).  The  brass  coins  current  in 
Palestine  consisted  of  Roman  copper  and  Greek 
imperial  coins,  of  the  coins  of  Alexander  Jan- 
n.Teus,  of  the  Herodian  family,  and  of  the  pro- 
curators of  .Tudsea.  [See  Fakthixg,  p.  332,  and 
Mite,  p.  3.32.] 

DAIilC.    See  Dram. 

nENARIUS.    See  PENiTi'.  p.  333. 

ninUACHM.  See  Shekel,  p.  333,  and  Tri- 
BCTE  Money,  p.  3.36. 

DRACHM,  drachme,  drucJima  (2  Mace.  4.  10; 
10.  20 ;  12.  43 ;  Tobit  5. 14).  —  It  is  of  various  weights 
according  to  different  talents.  The  drachms  here 
mentioned  are  of  the  Attic  talent,  which  liccame 
almost  universal  on  Alexander's  accession  (338 
B.C.),  and  are  probably  those  of  Antiochus  IV. 
(Epiphanes),  king  of  S"yria  (175-161  B.C.).  In  later 
times  (about  37  B.C.)  the  drachm  liecame  very 
nearly  equal  to  the  Roman  drnfirius  [Pknxy]. 
The  value  of  the  latest  draclim ,  or  denririi/.-i,  may 
be  taken  at  about  8d.  English  money;  16  cents 
United  States  money.  [Piece  of  Silver  and 
Penny]. 

Z>7?^J/.  —  The  translation  in  the  A.l\  of  the 
Hebrew  words  (idarhon  and  darkemon  (F.zra  2. 
69;  8.  27;  Neh.  7.  70-72;  1  Chr.  29.  7).  The  origin 
of  these  words  has  been  sought  in  the  name  of 
Darius  (old  Persian  d(irii<i rnsh)  the  Mede,  or  of 
Darius  son  of  Hystaspes,  but  on  no  sure  grounds; 
and  also  in  the  "word  darikii,  a  Babylonian  mea- 
sure or  weight.  In  any  case  it  is  agreed  that  by 
these  terms  a  gold  co'in  or  ,s/r>/r/-  — the  Persian 
daric  —  is  intended.  The  passages  in  Ezra  and 
Nehemiah  would  seem  to  show  that  coins  of 
similar  name  were  current  during  the  reigns  of 
('yrus,  Cambyses,  and  Darius  son  of  Hystaspes; 
but  it  is  a  question  whether  the  co'in  called 
"daric"  represents  the  dram  mentioned  during 
the  reign  of  Cyrus,  538  b.c.  (Ezra  2.  (19). 

The  daric  proper  was  not  in  circulation  till  the 
reign  of  Darius,  son  of  Hystaspes  (.521-486  B.C.), 
who  issued  a  new  coinage  of  pure  gold,  though 
the  actual  name  of  daric  fit  (iter  was  not  in  vogue 
till  the  time  of  his  successor  Xerxes  (485-4<i5  b.c)  ; 
and  the  drums  mentioned  under  the  reign  of  his 
son  Artaxerxes  Longimanus  (465-425  B.C. ;  Ezra  8. 
27;  Nell.  7.  72)  are  certainly  the  coins  called 
driries,  which  at  this  period"  extensively  circu- 
lated in  Persia  and  Greece.  It  is  probal)le  that 
the  staters  of  Croesus,  king  of  Lydia,  continued 


331 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Money.  —  ('niiiinucd. 

in  circulation  from  the  capture  of  Sardis,  in  554 
B.C.,  to  tlie  time  wtien  Darius  reformed  tlie  coin- 
age ;  and  if  so,  tlie  Lydian  staters  would  l>e  those 
alluded  to  durinj;  the  reif^n  of  Cyrus. 

The  ordinary  I'ersian  daric  is  a  thick  fjold 
piece,  bearing  the  figure  of  a  king-  kneeling, 
holding  in  /r/l  hand  a  bow,  and  in  ri;/hf  a  spear  or 
dagger  {<■/.  Ezek.  all.  3 ;  Isa.  66. 19).  [See  p.  7'2.]  Its 
value  may  be  placed  at  about  £1,  '2s.  Double 
darics  were  not  issued  l)efore  the  Macedonian 
conquest  under  Alexander  the  Great,  and  after 
the  battle  of  Arbela,  'Sil  v.c.  They  were  once 
rare,  but  recently  many  specimens  have  come  to 
hand,  principally  from' the  Punjab.  The  employ- 
ment of  the  word  "  drams"  at  the  time  of  David 
(1  Chr.  29.  7)  shf)ws  that  the  writer,  whoever  he 
may  have  been,  was  familiar  with  the  value  of 
the  gold  subscribed.  The  authorship  of  the 
Chronicles  is  generally  attributed  to  Ezra  (r/.  2 
Chr.  ;W.  22,  2:^;  Ezra  1.  1,  2). 

FARTHIXa.  —  This  word  occurs  four  times  in 
the  .(.  r.  of  the  New  Testament.  Two  names  of 
coins  are  rendered  liv  it. 

1.  Assfirion  (Mat.  io.  29;  Luke  12.  6),  the  Greek 
name  of  the  Roman  as  or  assarius.  The  assarion 


Farthing. 


of  the  New  Testament  must  [see  p.  226]  be  sought 
for  among  the  (ireek  Imperial  coins,  and  the 
second  among  brass  coins  of  Antioch  in  Syria 
seems  to  furnish  us  with  i)robable  specimens. 
One  of  these  coins  has  been  published  with  the 
countermark  TAA  (<!<iil.),  proving  that  it  was 
lawfully  current  in  Gadara  of  Decapolis.  These 
coins  from  the  time  of  Augustus  are  of  two 
series  — (1)  with  Greek  legends,  and  having  the 
name  of  the  town  and  the  date  of  the  era  of 
Antioch,  and  (2)  with  the  name  of  the  emperor 
in  Latin,  and  on  the  rever.se  the  letters  S.  C. 
(Sciiatiia  cniimilfo,"  By  decree  of  the  Senate"). 
After  the  reign  of  Vespasian  the  two  sets  be- 
came amalgamated,  and  formed  one  series.  The 
second  lirass  coins  of  the  Latin  series  represent 
the  as,  which  may  be  valued  at  about  id.  English 
money;  one  cent  United  States  money.  [The 
woodcut  represents  a  sestei'tius  — four  asses ;  the 
as  is  of  the  same  t>iie  but  smaller.] 


Coin  op  Pontius  Pilate. 


2.  Kodrantcs  (Mat.  5.  26 ;  Mark  12.  42),  or  (pia- 
drans,  the  fourth  part  of  the  Roman  as,  original- 
ly equal  to  the  chulkos.  The  copper  currency  of 
Palestine  in  the  time  of  Augustus  and  Tiberius 
consisted  partly  of  Roman  and  Jewish  coins,  and 
partly  of  (iraico-Roman,  or  Greek  Imperial, 
in  consequence  of  the  restoration  of  the  ax, 
the  tfuadraiis  became  reduced  to  just  half  the 
weight,  and  was  equal  to  about  J  or  J  a  farthing 
English  money ;  \  cent  United  States  money.  Ac- 
cording to  St.  Mark,  "two  mites  make" a  far- 
thing."    [Mitp:.] 

FOURTH  PAJiT  OF  A  SHEKEL.  — Jirhah(\ 
Sam.  9.  8),  about  8d.  English  money;  16  cents 
United  States  money.    [Shp:kkl.] 

^•^^^^^^(Ex.  30.  13;  Lev.  27.  25;  Num.  3.47;  18. 
16 ;  Ezek.  45. 12).  —  The  twentieth  ])art  of  a  shekel, 
about  lid.  English  money ;  3  cents  United  States 
money."  [Shekel.] 

OO'IjI)  [Money].  — 1.  Though  gold  constituted 
part  of  the  wealth  of  Abraham  (Gen.  13.  2),  there 
is  no  positive  mention  of  the  use  of  (lahl  mnncxi 
among  the  Hebrews  (see  Isa.  46.  6;  .Job  28.  1.5) 
[Piece  ov  (Jold;  Shekel],  if  we  exclude  the 
"  six  hundred  shekels  of  gold  by  weight  "  paid 
by  David  for  the  threshing-floor  and  oxen  of 
Oman  (1  Chr.  21.  25;  <;f.  2  Sam.  24. 
24,  " fifty  shekels  of  silver") :  it  wa,s 
generally  employed  for  personal  or- 
naments. The  gold  unit  is  men- 
tioned only  once  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment :  "  the  gold  of  the  offering  .  .  . 
seven  hundred  and  thirty  sheKels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary" 
(Ex.  38.  24). 

2.  In  the  New  Testament  chriisos, 
aiirum  (Mat.  10.9;  Jas.  5.  3);  chrn- 
sioti,  avrinn  (Acts  3.  6;  20.  .33;  1  Fet. 
1.  18).  The  gold  coinage  current  in 
Palestine  in  the  New  Testament  pe- 
riod was  the  Roman  Imperial  a.m-eiis, 
which  passed  for  25  drnarii,  and  was 
worth  about  £1,  Is.  English  money; 
It5  United  States  money. 

HALF  A  SHEKEL  fEx.  30.  13,  15;  cf.  Gen. 
24.  22),  about  Is.  4d.  English  money;  33  cents 
I'nited  States  money.  [Bekah;  Shekel;  and 
Bfj^ah,  p.  331.] 

KESEPH.  See  Moxey,  p.  330,  Silver,  p.  336, 
and  SiLVERLiNG,  p.  336. 

KESITAH.  See  Piece  of  Money,  p.  333,  and 
Piece  of  Silver,  p.  .333. 

MITE  (Mark  12.  42;  Luke  12.  .59;  21.2).  — The 
rendering  of  the  Greek  word  lejitan,  a  small 
Greek  copper  coin,  half  of  the  original  chdikoiis 
or  quadrans  [rARTiii^G].  St.  Mark  writes  "  two 
mites,  which  is  a  farthing;"  but  what  was 
meant  is  probably  "  two  small  pieces  of  money," 


Mite. 


the  smallest  pieces  then  extant.  The  mite  was  a 
.lewish  coin,  for  the  Jews  were  not  permitted  to 
bring  anv  but  Jewish  money  into  the  Holy  I'lace ; 
and  for 'this  reason  money-changers  [Moxev- 
Changers]  stood  at  the  entrance  to  the  Temple, 
in  order  to  give  Jewish  monev  in  exchange  for 
foreign.  It  is  likely  that  the  smallest  coins  of 
Alexander  Jannaeus,  and  of  the  period  after  him, 
and  of  the  Herods,  represent  the  mite  [Shekel]. 

The  obverse  legend  is  .Tonafhan  Hakkohen 
HaaandnJ  Vechehor  Hajflnidim —  "  .Jonathan  the 
high-priest  and  the  senate  of  the  Jews." 

MONK  Y.  —  \.  In  the  Old  Testament  the  general 
expression  is  keseph.  [See  Silver,  p.  333,  Sil- 
verling,  p.  333. 


MONEY  AND  COINS. 


2.  In  the  New  Testament,  money  is  rendered  as 
follows :  — 

((()  Aiyit  rion,  pccunia,  "silver"  (Mat.  25. 18,27; 
28.  12  [large  monev],15;  Mark  14.  11;  Luke  9.  :i; 
19.  15,  23;  22.  5;  Acts  7.  16  [i( njriititin];  8.  20  |jjc- 
cuiiia].    In  Mat.  26.  9,  "  much  [money]." 

(h)  (7irt/Ao,s-,  ((VS-,  "brass"  (.Mark  (1.  s;  12.41). 

(<•)  ( Itrnixt,''  a  thing  that  one  uses  or  needs," 
pnfiiiiii  (Acts  4.  :{T;  jitciniiu,  8.  18,  20;  24.  2G). 

Uh  KcniKi,  "anything  cut  .small,"  (Bs  (John 
2.  15).  [SiLVEU,  p."  330,  and  Money-Changeus, 
p.  .■»7.] 

PE.\X  v.  —  npiKtrion,  denarius  (Mat.  18.  28 ;  20. 
2,  9,  10,  13;  22.  19;  Mark  (i.  37;  12.  15;  14.  5;  Luke 
7.  41;  10.  35;  20.  4;  John  0.7;  12.  5;  Rev.  G.  G).  Its 
standard  weight  in  the  reign  of  Augustus  and  to 
the  time  of  Nero  was  00  grains  —  value  about  8.U1. 
English  money,  17  cents  United  States  money. 
During  Nero's" reign  the  weight  was  reduced,  and 
the  penny  then  "equalled  about  llA.  English 
money ;  15  cents  United  States  money.  Most  of 
the  silver  currency  in  I'alestine  during  the  New 
Testament  period  consisted  of  denarii,  and  "a 
penny"  was  the  tribute-money  payable  by  the 
Jews" to  the  Roman  emperor.  [Tribute  (Money), 
2.]  '■  A  penny  "  was  the  day's  pay  for  a  laborer 
in  Palestine  at  the  time  of  "our  Lord  (Mat.  20.  2, 
9, 10,  13;  cf.  Tobit  5.  14),  the  same  as  the  pay  for  a 
field-laborer  in  the  Middle  Ages.  The  term  dena- 
riuA  is  still  preserved  in  the  English  L.  S.  D. 
[Dkachm,  p.  331,  and  Piece  of  Silver,  p.  333.] 

PI  EVE  OF  GOX7>.  — This  phrase  occurs  only 
once  in  the  Old  Testament  — in  the  passage  re- 
specting Naaman  the  Syrian  ("  six  thousand 
■pieces  of  gold,"  2  Kings  5!  5).  In  other  passages 
of  a  similar  kind  in  connection  with  gold,  the 
A.\^.  supplies  the  word  "shekels"  [.Shekel]; 
anil  as  a  similar  expression  is  found  in  connec- 
tion with  silver,  and  as  there  is  not  much  doubt 
that  a  weight  is  intended,  the  word  understood 
in  this  jiassage  would  also  probably  be  "  shekels." 

PIECE  OF  MOXEY.  —  \.  ^es(iff/i  (Oen.  33. 19; 
"  piece  of  silver,"  Josh.  24.  32 ;  Job  42.  11).  From 
the  translation  by  the  Septuagint,  "lambs,"  it 
has  been  assumed  that  the  kesitah  was  a  coin 
bearing  the  impression  of  a  lamb  or  ram ;  but 
the  coins  so  frequently  quoted  as  examples  be- 
long to  Salamis  (Cyprus),  and  were  issued  about 
500-410  B.C.  The  real  meaning  of  kesitah  is  "a 
portion,"  and  it  was  in  all  probability  a  piece  of 
rough  silver  of  fixed  weight,  but  may  have  repre- 
sented the  value  of  a  lamb  or  ram. 

2.  Stater  (Mat.  17.  27).  The  word  stater  means 
a  coin  of  a  certain  weight,  and  hence  a  standard. 
The  Attic  tetradrachm  was  called  stater,  as  the 
standard  coin  of  the  system,  and  no  other  stater 
was  current  in  Palestine  at  this  time.  The  great 
cities  of  Syria  and  Phoenicia  either  ceased  to 
strike  tetradrachms,  or  del)ased  their  coinage 
before  the  close  of  the  first  century  a.d.  An- 
tioch  continued  to  strike  them  till  the  third 
century,  but  gradually  depreciated  them.  This 
was  carried  so  far  "as  to  destroy  the  corre- 
spondence of  the  stater  to  four  denarii  by  the 
tune  of  Hadrian  (117  a.d.).  On  this  evidence  the 
Gospel  is  of  the  first  century.  The  tetradrachm 
(stater)  of  Antioch  (Syria)  is  a  si)ecimen  of  the 
"  piece  of  money "  that  was  found  by  St.  Peter 
in  the  fish's  mouth  (Mat.  17.  27).  [See  p.  128.]  It 
represents  the  tax  for  two  persons  —  for  our  Lord 
and  St.  Peter  [Thibute  (Money),  1].  It  is  equiva- 
lent in  weight  to  the  shekel,  averaging  220  grains, 
and  to  about  2s.  8d.  English  money,  G6  cents 
United  States  money.    [Piece  of  Silver.] 

PIECE  OF  SIL  VEI!.  —  This  phrase  occurs  in 
the  A.y.  of  both  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

I.  The  word  "pieces"  has  been  supjdied  in  the 
A.  V.  for  a  word  understood  in  the  Hebrew.  The 
rendering  is  alwavs  "a  thousand,"  or  the  like, 
"  of  silver  "  (Gen.  20.  IG ;  37.  28 ;  45.  22 ;  Judg.  9.  4 ; 
16.  5;  2  Kings  G.  25;  Song  of  Sol.  8.  11;  Hos.  3.  2; 
Zech.  11.  12,  13).    In  similar  passages  the  word 


"shekels"  occurs  in  the  Hebrew  [Shekel],  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  this  is  the  word  understood 
in  all  these  <ases.  There  are,  however,  some  ex- 
ceptional passages  where  a  word  equivalent  to 
"  piece  "  or  "  pieces  "  is  found  in  the  Hebrew :  — 

1.  Aijnrah  kesej>h,  "  piece  of  silver."  The  a(/o- 
rnh  may  be  the  same  as  the  i/erah  [q.v.J. 

2.  lia'tseii  keseph,  "  pieces  of  silver  "  (Ps.  68.  30; 
Het).  31 ;  L'XX.  67.  30;  ttdg.  31).  Patz,  from  rat- 
sats,  "  to  break  in  pieces,"  means  a  fragment  or 
piece  broken  off.  But  for  ralsetj  it  has  been  pro- 
posed to  rea<l  rolsei/,  and  instead  of  "till  every 
one  submit  himself  with  jtieces  of  silver,"  to 
read,  "  trampling  under  foot  [or  uiion]  those  that 
hare  ji/msiire  in.  silver." 

3.  Kesitali.    See  Piece  OF  Mon?:y. 

II.  Two  words  are  rendered  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment by  "  piece  of  silver." 

1.  Drachme,  drachma  (Luke  15.  8),  and  cor- 
rectly rendered,  as  the  Attic  drachm  was,  at  the 
time  of  St.  Luke,  equivalent  to  the  Roman  dena- 
rius [Drachm,  Penny],  value  about  8d.  English 
money,  16  cents  United  States  money. 

2.  Arr/urion,  art/enteus,  denarius.  This  word 
occurs  in  two  passages  :  — 

((/)  The  account  of  the  betrayal  of  our  Lord  for 
"  thirty  pieces  of  silver  "  (Mat.  26. 15;  27.3,5,6,9). 
These  "  pieces  of  silver  "  have  by  some  been  con- 
sidered to  be  the  Roman  denarii,  but  on  no  suf- 
ficient ground.  The  parallel  i)assage  in  Zecha- 
riali  (11.  12,  13)  is  translated  "thirty  [pieces]  of 
silver,"  but  should  doubtless  be  read,  "thirty 
shekets  of  silver;"  and  it  may  be  observed  that 
"thirty  shekels  of  silver"  was' the  price  of  blood 
to  be  paid  in  the  case  of  a  servant  accidentally 
killed  (Ex.  21.  32).  The  "  pieces  of  silver  "  alluiled 
to  are  the  tetradrachms  of  the  Atticstandard  of 
the  Greek  cities  of  Syria  and  Phoenicia.  These 
tetradrachms  were  common  at  the  time  of  our 
Lord,  and  of  these  the  stater  was  a  specimen 
[Piece  op  Money,  2].  In  the  A.V.of  St.  Mat- 
thew (27.  9)  the  prophecy  is  ascribed  to  .Jeremiah, 
instead  of  to  Zechariah ;  but  it  may  be  observed 
that  the  Syriac  version  omits  the  proper  name, 
and  says  "the  prophet;"  hence  a  copyist  may 
have  inserted  the  wrong  name. 

(b)  The  price  of  the  conjuring  books  that  were 
burnt,  valued  at  "  fif  tv  thoTisand  pieces  of  silver  " 
(Acts  19.  19).  The  Vulgate  lias  accurately  ren- 
dered the  phrase  de)ta rii,  as  there  is  no  doubt 
these  coins  are  intended  [Money,  Penny,  and 
Silver]. 

POUND.  — Mna  (Luke  19.  13-25)— money  of 
account.  The  (ireek  name  was  derived  from  the 
Hebrew  nidnrli.  [Maneii,  p.  34.5].  At  the  time  of 
the  Gosjiels,  the  Attic  talent  obtained  in  Pales- 
tine. Sixty  mina'.  went  to  the  talent  [Talent]. 
The  "  pound "  contained  100  drachms.  The 
drachm  of  the  Gospel  period  being  equivalent  to 
about  8d.  English  money  (ir,  cents  United  States 
money),  the  value  of  the  jiound  would  be  £3,  6s. 
8d.  English  monev,  $U>.'M  United  States  money. 

PATZ.    See  Pi'ece  of  Silver. 

PEIiAH.    See  Fourth  Part  of  a  Shekel. 

SHEKEL.  — \  word  signifying  "  weight ; "  also 
the  name  of  a  coin,  either  silver  or  copper.  It 
occurs  only  in  the  Old  Testament,  where  it  signi- 
fies the  weight  of  certain  olijects,  or  where  it  is 
employed  for  a  piece  of  silver  of  fixed  value.  The 
word  "shekel"  occurs  in  the  Hebrew  and  tlie 
A.V.  in  the  following  passages:  Gen.  23.  15,  16; 
Ex.  21.  .32;  30.  13,  15;  .SS.  24-26;  Lev.  5.  15;  27.  3-7; 
Num.  3.  47,  .50;  7.  13,  19,  25,  31,  37,43,  49,  55,61,  67, 
73,  79,  85,  86;  18.  IG;  .Tosh.  7.  21;  1  Sam.  9.  8;  17. 
5,  7  (brass  and  iron  shekels);  2  Sam.  14.  26;  21. 16 
(brass  shekels) ;  24.  24 ;  2  Kings  7. 1 ;  15.  20 ;  1  Chr. 
21.  25  (gold  shekels);  2  Uhr.  3.  9  (gold  shekels); 
Neh.  .5.  15;  10.  32;  .Jer.  32.9;  Ezek.  4.  10;  45.  12; 
Amos  8.  5.  It  is  supplied  in  the  A.  U.  in  connec- 
tion with  silver  in  Num.  3.  .50;  7  ;  Dent.  22.  19,  29; 
Judg.  17.  2-4,  10;  2  .Sam.  ix.  11,  12;  1  Kings  10.  29; 
2  Chr.  1. 17 ;  and  in  connection  with  gold,  in  Gen. 
24.  22;  Num.  7.  14,  20,  26,  32,  38,  44,  50,"  .56,  62,  68,  74, 


333 


TBEASUBY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Money.  —  Continued. 

80,  86 ;  Judg.  8.  26 ;  1  Kings  10.  16 ;  2  Chr.  9.  15,  16. 

[See  Maneh,  p.  345.] 

Three  kinds  of  shekels  are  mentioned :  (1)  the 
"shekel;"  (2)  the  "shekel  of  the  sanctuary,"  or 
"holy  shekel,"  a  term  generally  appiied  to  the 
silver  shekel,  but  once  to  the  gold  (Ex.  38.  24); 


Half-Shekel,  Yeab  2. 

and  (.3)  the  "  shekel  of  the  king's  weight "  (2  Sam. 
14.  26).  The  "shekel  of  the  king's  weight"  was 
connected  with  the  Assyrio-Babylonian  manefi 
of  the  king  [Talent,  p.  .345].  Tlie  shekel  as  ex- 
tant corresponds  in  weight  to  the  tetradrachm 
or  didrachm  of  the  early  Phoenician  talent  in  use 
in  the  cities  of  Phoenicia  under  Persian  rule.  It 
is  probable  that  the  Alexandrian  Jews  adopted 
the  term  "didrachm"  as  the  common  name  of 
the  coin  which  was  equal  in  weight  to  the  she- 


CoPPER  Coins. 

kel.   The  value  of  the  silver  shekel  is  about  2s.  8d. 
English  monev,  66  cents  Ignited  States  money. 

The  gold  shekel  weighed  about  2.'53  grains 
[PouxD,  p.  3.3.3],  and  was'worth  about  £2  English 
money,  .$9.75  United  States  money.  None  have 
ever  been  discovered.  Fifteen  shekels  of  silver 
were  equal  in  value  to  one  shekel  of  gold.    The 

334 


divisions  of  the  shekel  mentioned  in  the  Old 
Testament  are  the  half  [see  Bekah],  the  third 
part  [Third  Pakt],  the  fourth  part  [Rebah], 
and  the  twentieth  part  [Gekah]. 

In  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  Longimanus  (458 
B.C.)  a  special  commission  was  granted  to  Ezra 


Coin  of  John  Hyrcanus  I. 

"  to  do  what  seems  good  with  the  rest  of  the 
silver  and  the  gold  "  (Ezra  7.  18) ;  and  some  have 
suggested  that  this  was  virtually  permission  to 
Ezra  to  coin  money,  and  that  the  silver  shekels 
extant  dated  of  the  years  1  to  5,  and  the  half- 
shekels  of  the  years  i  to  4,  should  be  attributed 
to  this  period.  But  the  writer  does  not  agree 
with  this  opinion. 

As  regards  the  "  shekels  of  silver  "  mentioned 
in  Xehemiah  (5.  15;  (/.  10.  32),  these  may  perhaps 


CoLN's  OF  Alexander  Jaxk^us. 


refer  to  the  silver  coin  circulating  in  the  Persian 
kingdom  called  siglos,  of  which  twenty  went  to 
one  (/old  daric,  but  having  no  connection  with 
the  sikios,  excepting  in  name.  These  coins  are, 
like  the  dories,  impressed  with  the  figure  of  an 
archer  [Deam,  p.  331]. 

In  the  year  139  B.C.  Antiochus  VII.  (Sidetes) 
granted  special  permission  to  Simon  Maccabaeus 
to  coin  money  ivith  his  own  stamp  (1  Mace.  15. 6), 


Coins  of  Antigoitus. 


MONEY  AND  COINS. 


and  the  silver  shekels  and  half-shekels  were  coinajie  with  only  (Jreek  legends,  which  circu- 
issued  liy  Simon,  who  commenced  striking  coins  |  lated  in  Judaea  (as  well  as  a  iirocu-ratorial  coin- 
in  141  B.V-.  As  to  the  copper  pieces  (half -shekel.  ]  age,  (>-5a  a.d.)  [Farthing]  till  the  death  of 
quarter-shekel,  and  one-sixth    shekel)  there  is    Agrippa  II.  (Acts  25.  l.J;  26.  2  ff.),  in  100  a.d. 

I      Coins— 70-92 (?)  A.D.  — also  e.xist  of  Aristobulus, 
son  of  Herod,  king  of  Chalcis  (coins  extant),  and 


Coin  of  Hebod  I.,  "the  Great." 

uncertainty;  they  may  have  been  issued  by 
Simon,  but  in  any  case  they  must  belong  to  the 
Seleucidan  period.  The  central  device  on  the 
reverse  of  the  silver  shekels  and  half-shekels 


Cors  OF  Hebod  Abchelads. 

mav  represent  "Aaron's  rod  that  budded  "  (Num. 
17.  8 ;  cf.  Heb.  9. 4),  or  "  a  lilv  "  (Hos.  14. 5 ;  cf.  Isa. 
27.  6;  35.  1). 

The  Asmonsean  dj-nasty  continued  to  issue  a 
copper  coinage,  gradually  showing  Greek  ten- 


Coix  OP  Heedd  Astipas. 


dencies,  to  the  time  of  Antigonus,  the  last  prince 
of  the  Asmon;van  line  (40-37  B.C.),  and  the  numer- 
ous coinage  of  Alexander  Jann;eus  doubtless  cir- 
culate<l  ill  New  Testament  times  [Mite]. 

The  Iduma^an  jirinces,  commencing  with  Herod 
I.  (siirnaraed  "the  Great"),  continued  a  copper 


Coin  of  Hebod  Agrippa  I. 

his  wife  Salome,  daughter  of  Herodias  (Mat.  14; 
Mark  6.  22).    [See  p.  229  ;  also  Table  of  the  Hero- 
DiAN  Family,  p.  212.] 
The  national  coinage,  consisting  of  silver  shek- 


Coi>f  OF  Hebod  Phiup  II. 


Shekel  (First  Revolt). 


els  and  quarter-shekels,  as  well  as  of  copper 
coins  with  old  Hebrew  inscriptions,  was  revived 
during  the  first  revolt  (May  60  a.d.  to  September 
70  A.D.),  under  Eleazar  the  priest  and  Simon  Nasi. 


Copper  (First  Revolt). 

The  woodcut  given  represents  a  silver  shekel 
with  the  legend  "  Jerusalem "  and  the  type  of 
the  tetrastyle  temple,  and  probably  shows  a 
conventional  figure  of  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the 
335 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Money.  —  Continued. 

Temple  (Acts  3.  2,  10).  The  copper  coin  repre- 
sented bears  the  inscription,  "  Simon,  Prince  of 
Israel,"  and,  like  the  silver  shekel,  has  on  the  re- 
verse the  lef^end,  "  First  year  of  the  redemption 
of  Israel,"  with,  for  type, "a  two-handled  vase. 

During  the  second"  revolt,  under  Bar-cochah 
(13ii  A.i).  to  1.3.5  A.I).),  silver  as  well  as  copper 
shekels  and  quarter-shekels,  with  old  Hebrew 
inscriptions,  were  again  issued ,  generally  bear- 
ing the  name  "  Simon,"  some  with  no  date  and 
some  with  "  date— year  li,"  and  at  this  period 
many  of  the  quarter-shekels  were  struck  over 
Roman  diiiarii.  The  silver  shekel  shown  has  on 
the  obverse  the  name  Simon  round  a  tetrastyle 
temple,  also  showing  a  conventional  figure  of  the 


Shekel  (Second  Revolt). 

Beautiful  fiate;  above  which  is  a  star,  doubtless 
alluding  to  the  name  of  Bar-cochab  (son  of  a 
star);  and  on  the  reverse  the  legend,  "Second 
year  of  the  deli^•erance  of  Israel,"  and  for  type 
"the  ethriKj    (citron)   and  liiUih  (palm    branch), 


Conr  OP  HADRU.N  —  ^lia  Capitolina. 


reminding  the  .Tews  (jf  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 
It  will  l)e  noticed  that  the  citron  is  placed  on  the 
left  of  the  jialiu  branch,  to  mark  the  manner  in 
which  they  should  be  carried.  (See  Lev.  23.  4fi ; 
f/.Neh  8.15.) 

After  this  second  revolt,  the  Emperor  Hadrian 
built  a  new  city  on  the  ruins  of  Jerusalem,  giv- 
ing it  the  name  of  JEhu  Capitolina,  and  erecting 
a  temple  to  the  honor  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus  on 
the  site  formerly  occupied  by  the  sacred  Temple 
of  the  Jews. 

,S'/X  r/;/!"  [Money!. 

1.  Krufiih  in  Old  Testament. 

2.  In  New  Testament  a njitros,  arf/enfiim  (Mat. 
10.9;  Jas.  5.  3),  or  <i rimrion.  urijentum  (Acts  3.6; 
20.  .33;  1  Pet.  1.  18).  The  silver  coins  current  in 
Palestine  in  the  New  Testament  period  were  the 
tetradrachms  and  drachms  of  the  Attic  standard, 
and  of  the  Roman  (Ifimriiiti.    [Money,  1,  2;  and 

PlEf'E   OF  SlLVEK,  p.  333.] 

SIL  VEIIL  IXC  —  Kf'srph  (Isa.  7.  23).  The  word 
"silverling"  occurs  in  Tyndale's  version  of  Acts 
19.  19,  and  in  f'overdale's  of  Judg.  9.  4;  10.  5. 
The  German  nil rfrliiiii  is  found  in  Luther's  ver- 
sion {Bible  Ward-IUiok).  The  same  word  is  also 
used  in  Craniner  and  Tyndale  for  the  money 
stolen  bv  Micah  (Judg.  17.  2,  3)  —  "  the  leuen  him- 
dredth  st/hierlyti/jes"  {Bihle  Edncator,  vol.  iv., 
p.  206). 

STATEB.  See  Piece  of  Mo^•EY,  2,  p.  333; 
Tkiblte  [Aloney],  1. 


SUM  [of  Money].  —1.  Kephalaion  (Acts  22.  28) 
—  i.e.  in  classical  authors  capital  as  opposed  to 
interest  or  income  ((/.  "  principal,"  Lev.  6.  .5 ; 
Num.  5.  7).  In  one  MS.  the  passage  in  Mark  12. 
14  has  ffiikcjilKilaioii .  "  poll-tax,"  in  the  place  of 
the  ordinary  w(jrd  Uinsoa.  [TRIBUTE  (Money),  2.] 
2.  Time  <i  niinimi,  pnfiiiin  (iryenii  (Acts  7.16)  — 
i.e.  price  in  silver.    [Money.] 

TALEXT. —  Tulanton,  talentum,  a  sum,  not  a 
coin. 

1.  In  <^)ld  Testament  the  rendering  of  the  He- 
brew kilckiir.    [See  Talent,  p.  345.] 

2.  In  the  New  Testament  this  word  occurs  (o) 
in  the  parable  of  the  unmerciful  .servant  (Mat. 
18.  23-25),  and  (//)  in  the  parable  of  the  talents 
(Mat.  25.  14-30).  At  this  time  the  Attic  talent 
ol)tained  in  Palestine;  00  in  in"  and  0,000  dracli- 
in(r;  went  to  the  talent.  It  was  consequently 
worth  about  £2ii0  F^nglish  money,  .$975  United 
States  monev.    [Poind.] 

Til  I II  J)  PAnr  OF  THE  SHEKEL  (Neh.  in. 
32),  about  lOid.  Englisli  money,  22  cents  United 
States  money.  See  Shekel,  p".  333,  and  Tkiuite 
[Monev]. 

TRIBUTE  [Money].— 1.  The  sacred  tribute — 
didrdchmn  (Mat.  17"  24).  The  sacred  tribute  or 
jiavment  of  the  "atonement  monev"  was  half  a 
shekel  (F.x.  30.  13, 16;  38.  26),  and  was  originally 
levied  on  every  male  of  twenty  years  old  and 
alcove,  when  the  Israelites  were  first  numlicred. 
In  the  reign  of  Joasli  the  same  sum  a\  as  (U-iiianded 
for  the  repair  of  the  Temple  (2  <hr.  24.  4-14). 
After  the  return  from  the  Captivity,  the  annual 
payment  "  for  the  service  of  the  house  of  God" 
was  one-third  of  the  shekel  ['/.v.],  and  was  estab- 
lished by  ordinances  (Neh.  10.  32).  The  amount 
of  tribute  was  afterwards  restored  to  the  half- 
shekel  [r/.r.],  which  the  Jews,  when  dispersed 
throughout  the  world,  continued  to  pay  towards 
the  Temple.  It  is  to  this  tribute  that  St.  Matthew 
refers,  and  the  stafer  found  in  the  fish's  mouth 
was  an  Attic  tetradrachm,  and  at  this  time  equal 
to  a  shekel  [Piece  of  Money  {Motcr),  Shekel]. 
Many  commentators,  both  ancient  and  modem, 
have"  entirely  missed  the  meaning  of  this  mira- 
cle by  interpreting  the  payment  as  a  ciril  one. 
That  "it  was  the  sacred  triOide  is  plain  from  our 
Lord's  reason  for  exemption  —  "Of  whom  do  the 


Coin  op  Vespasian  —  Jud.ea  Capta. 


MONEY  AND  COINS. 


kincs  of  the  eartli  take  custom  or  tribute '.'  of 
their  own  ohihlren,  or  of  straugers?"  (Mat.  17. 
25,  2l>);  and  further,  from  His  reason  for  pay- 
ment, "lest  we  shouUl  ofl'end  them,"— show- 
ing that  the  .Tews  considered  it  a  sacred  duty. 

2.  The  civil  tribute  —  noiiiL'niia  ton  kPnsoii.ken- 
sos,  iihoroa  (Mat.  22.  17,  Ht ;  Mark  12.  14 :  Luke  20. 
22;  2:^.2).  This  was  a  tax  paid  to  the  Roman 
emperor,  and  was  doubtless  established  when 
Jufla'a  became  a  Roman  province  [rEXXV].  After 
the  capture  of  Jerusalem  and  the  destruction 
of  the  Temi>le  Vespasian  ordered  the  Jews,  in 
whatever  country  thev  might  be.  to  pay  the  sum 
of  tiro  il  rorli  III  I  r  to  tlie  Temple  of  Jupiter  Capi- 


Tax  Abolished. 

tolinus,  as  they  had  previously  paid  to  the  Temple 
at  Jerusalem.  Under  Domitiau  the  tax  was  en- 
forced with  great  severity,  but  upon  the  acces- 
sion of  Nerva  it  was  abolished.  Numismatic 
records  establish  this  fact :  coins  are  extant  with 
the  legend,  FUci  Jndniii  ralmnnia  sulilata  (c/'. 
sijcoiilui ntla  — ■•  false  accusation  " —  Luke  19.  8). 
After  the  revolt  of  Bar-cochab,  Hadrian  re- 
newed the  tax,  and  in  the  reign  of  Alexander 
Severus  (22G  a.d.)  the  .lews  continued  to  pay  the 
didrachm.  This  civil  tribute  was  paid  in  denarii. 
"  Show  me  the  tribute -money.  And  they  brought 
unto  him  a,  pcniij/"  (3Iat.  22.  19;  cf.  Mark  12.  15; 
Luke  20.  24).  "And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription '.'  They  say 
unto  him,  Cwsar's."  The  title  of  Caesar  is  com- 
mon to  all  the  Roman  emperors,  and  the  name 
of  Tiberius,  who  was  the  Ctesar  alluded  to,  is 
abbreviated  on  the  coins,  TI.,  while  the  title 
C/ESAR  is  at  length  [Pknxy].  The  answer  may 
further  be  illustrated  by  the  small  brass  coins 
issued  under  the  procurators  Coponius,  Ambi- 


Copoxins,  First  Procurator. 


vius,  and  Rufus  (6-15  a.d.),  circulating  in  Judaea 
at  this  time,  on  which  is  simply  the  legend 
AV;  isri  ros  —  "  of  Caisar." 

This  tribute  to  the  Roman  emperors  was  from 
the  first  objected  to  by  the  .Jews,  and  was  the 
primary  cause  of  the  revolt  iinder  .fudas  the 
Galilean  (.\cts  5.  31).  The  kensos  was  the  poll- 
tax.  One  M.S.  in  ^lark  12.  14  reads  rjiikpphii/aioii 
[Su.M  (of  Money)].  The  pliovos  was  a  tribute 
levied  for  state  purposes.  In  the  passages  quoted 
the  kT'iisds  and  J )/ioi-os  are  equivah^nt.  The  /i/ioros 
more  correctly  represents  the  tril)ute  levied  un- 
der the  .Syrian  kings  (1  Mace.  10.  29),  though  the 
word  fplos  is  also  employed  (1  Mace.  10.  31;  11. 
35).    It  was,  however,  distinct  from  telos,  which 


was  a  tax  collected  by  the  publicans  {trioiini)  on 
goods  at  the  bridges^  gates,  harl)ors,  etc.,  and  is 
elsewhere  (Rom.  l.H.  7)  properly  distinguished, 
"  tribute  to  whom  tribute  "  (plioro.s),  "  custom  to 
whom  custom  "  (ti-los). 

Various  i)assages  in  the  New  Testament  show 
how  odious  the  collectors  of  these  taxes  were  to 
the  Jews.  Under  the  Syrian  kings  the  Jews 
were  subject  to  another  tax,  called"  crown  tax" 
(1  Mace.  ■l.i.  39;  rf.  10.  29;  11.  35;  13.  37;  2  Mace. 
14.  4).  It  was  remitted,  with  other  taxes,  by  An- 
tiochus  thelireat.  The  "  chief  collector  of  tri- 
bute" in  I'alestine  was  called  iirclion  tes  plioro- 
loi/his  (1  Mace.  1. 29). 

Tn'EXTIKTH  PAMT  OF  THE  SHEKEL, 
about  lid.  English  money,  3  cents  Ignited  States 
money.  "  [See  (4ekah,  p.  332 ;  and  Shekel,  p.  .333.] 

The"  two  following  terms  bear  direct  relation  to 
monev.  and  are  worthy  of  illustration :  — 

MOXE  y-(HAX<iEA'S. --Three  distinct  words 
are  employed  in  the  New  Testament  to  express 
this  class : 

1.  Trapfzites  {mmiiilarivs),  A.  V.  "  exchanger  " 
(Mat.  25.  27):  from  trapcza,  "a  table"  — a  word 
employed  for  the  "  tables  "  (mriisir)  of  the  money- 
changers in  Mat.  21.  12;  Mark  11.  15;  John  2.  15, 
and  for  the  "bank"  (mriisn)  in  Luke  19.  23. 
Trapi'z'den  was  the  ordinary  name  for  the  banker 
at  Athens.  His  principal  occupation  was  that  of 
changing  money  at  an  fujio.  He  was  a  private 
banker,  like  the  argcidnvii  at  Rome,  who  must 
be  distinguished  from  the  mensarii  or  iiuiwodn- 
rii  and  the  uumidii rii,  who  were  public  bankers 
appointed  by  the  state  on  various  emergencies, 
the  two  latter  of  whom  seem  to  have  been  per- 
manently employed.  Hence  the  Vulgate  has 
rendered  their  name  in  all  cases  correctly.  As 
the  Greek  word  trdj/czites  is  from  trapfZK,  "a 
table,"  so  our  English  word  "  banker"  (Fr.  Iiati- 
qaicr)  is  derived  from  the  French  /<«//«,  "a 
bench,"  on  which  the  person  sat  to  do  his 
business. 

2.  A'o//idiistefi  (numidariiis),  A.  V.  "  money- 
changer," Mat.  21.  12;  Mark  11.  15;  A.  V. 
"  changer,"  John  2.  15:  from  kol/idms  or  kollu- 
l)oii,  sometimes  designated  as  "  the  changing  of 
money  "  or  "  rate  of  exchange,"  sometimes  as  "  a 
small  coin"  or  "  a  kind  of  money."  A  passage 
in  Theophrastus  shows  us  that  the  koJlntxis  must 
have  been  a  silrrr  piece  ranging  between  the 
Irpfoii  [Mite]  and  the  \  obol,  and  therefore  ^  of 
an  obol,  weighing  about  l4  grains.  It  would 
thus  be  the  'silver  ee/niiuiteiit  of  the  chalkos, 
which  was  the  copper  \  of  an  obol. 

3.  A'eniuitisies  (inimidariiis),  A.l'.  "changer 
of  money"  (John  2.  14):  from  a  Greek  word 
signifying  "  to  cut  small,"  which  is  from  kerino, 
"  money,"  John  2.  15  [Money].  No  coin  in  the 
New  Testament  period  was  known  by  this  name; 
but  there  was  a  small  copper  coin  called  keriiia  at 
the  time  of  Justinian  (.527-565  a.d.).  To  "  change 
a  drachm  "  was  called  kermatizo,  and  the  change 
itself  kermata.  Money-changing  was  called 
kermatismns.  The  money-changers,  of  which 
perhaps  the  "goldsmiths'"  who  repaired  the 
vessels  of  the  Temple  (Neh.  3.  8)  are  prototypes, 
sat  in  the  courts  of  the  Temple  on  the  25th  of 
Nisan  for  the  purpose  of  exchanging  foreign 
money  for  Jewish,  as  the  Temple  tax  could  only 
be  pa'id  in  this  latter  coin.  They  also  seem  to 
have  acted  as  bankers,  money  being  placed  in 
their  hands  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  it,  in- 
terest being  paid  on  it  (Mat.  25.  27 ;  Luke  19.  23). 

To  lend  on  usury  to  a  brother  Israelite  was 
restricted,  and  even"  absolutely  forbidden  (Ex.  22. 
25;  Lev.  25.  36,37;  Deut.  23.  19),  but  to  lend  to  a 
stranger  was  permissible  (Deut.  23.  20).  It  is 
clear,  from  the  frequent  denunciations  through- 
out the  Old  Testament  (Jer.  15.  10;  Ezek.  22.  12; 
18.  13,  etc.),  that  these  prohibitions  were  to  a 
great  extent  disregarded;  and  on  the  return 
from  the  Captivity  the  exactions  had  bet'onie  so 
opiiressive,  that  a  general  iudenniity  was  granted 


337 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Money.  —  Continued. 

under  Nehemiah  (Xeh.  5. 11. 12).  The  prevalence 
of  the  practice  in  the  New  Testament  period  is 
apparent  from  our  Lord's  special  injunction  to 
His  followers  that  the;/  should  lend  "  hoping  for 
nothing:  aj^ain"  (Luke  <!.  .).0:  rf.  Mat.  .5.  42).  The 
system,  however,  pursued  by  the  money-changers 
in  the  Temple  must  have  been  a  vicious  one,  as 
is  apparent  from  our  Lord's  deniinciation  of 
their  doings  (Mat.  21.  1.3:  Mark  11.  17;  Luke  19. 
46:  rr'.  Isa.  ofJ.  7;  Jer.  7.  11). 

Ti;E.4srriy  or  rJiEASCJtE.  — This  term  is 
used  in  the  .1.  r.  of  the  Xew  Testament  as  the 
translation  of  three  different  words:  — 

1.  Gazoiihidakion  (Mark  12.  41.  4.3;  Luke  21.  1; 
.lohn  8.  20),  from  f/r/sr/,  '-a  treasure,"  and  phu- 
losso,  "  to  keep."  The  word  (/aza  (Heb.  f/anza), 
which  occurs  in  this  sense  in  Acts  8.  27,  is 
employed  frequently  in  the  Old  Testament  for 
"treasures"  or  "  treasure-house  "  (Ezi'a.5.  17;  ti. 
1;  7.  2n:  Esth.  3.  9:  4.  7:  Ezek.  27.  24;  1  Chr.  28. 
11).  It  is  not  a  Hebrew  word,  but  is  probably 
Persian.  The  term (lazoph nhtkion  or  (ifiziij[ihiila'- 
cium  occurs  in  various  passages  of  the  Macca- 
bees, and  the  Vulgate  uses  it  as  the  term  for  the 
"chest"  (Heb.  nrun.  LXX.  kihoto-i)  in  which 
Jehoiada  collected  the  money  for  repairing  the 
Temple.    [.See  lutrorhicfion.] 

The  treasuiy-chamber  appears  to  have  been 
a  place  where  pjeople  came  to  offer  their 
charity-money  for  the  repairs  and  other  uses  of 
the  Temple,  "and  consisted  of  thirteen  brazen 
chests  (Heb.  trimipfts.  Ijecause  the  mouths  were 
wide  at  the  top  and  narrow  lielow),  which  stood 
in  the  outer  court  of  the  women. 

2.  Korhii lifts,  corbonn  (Mat.  27.  6),  the  sacred 
treasure  of  the  Jews,  and  explained  in  Mark  7. 
11  as  a  "gift"  {(loroii),  and  by  .Josephus  as  "a 
gift  to  God."  Korhfiii  in  the  Old  Testament  is 
principally  employed  for  "  unbloody  sacrifices  " 
{rf.  Lev.  2"  1,  4-f)). '  JJciroii  in  the  Xew  Testament 
principallv  means  "  gifts  in  general "  (Mat.  2. 11), 
"  sacrificial  gifts  "  (Mat.  .5.  25, 24;  Heb.  .0. 1 ;  11. 4), 
"gifts  of  God  to  man"  (Eph.  2.  8),  "of  man  to 
man  "  (Rev.  11.  10) ;  but  it  is  also  used  of  gifts  to 
the  "treasury"  (Luke  21.  1),  and  in  one  case 
appears  to  mean  the  "treasury  itself"  (Luke 
21.  4). 

3.  The.'yriitros,  thesaurus,  («)  as  the  "treasure- 
house  "  (Mat.  2. 11 ;  13. 52) :  (/;«)  as  the  "  treasure  " 
on  earth  or  in  heaven  (Mat.  6.  19,  20;  12.  35:  13. 
44;  19.  21;  Mark  10.  21:  Luke  6.  45;  12.  33;  18!  22; 
2  Cor.  4.  7;  Col.  2.  3;  Heb.  11.  26).  The  word  is 
used  in  the  LXX.  as  the  translation  of  the  He- 
brew otsar,  meaning  either  "  treasures  of  God," 
"  storehouse  for  corn,"  "  treasury  for  gold  and 
silver,"  etc.  (Deut.  28.  12;  .32.  34;  1  Chr.  27.27; 
Josh.  6.  19;  1  Kings  7.  .51,  etc.). 

Mourning.  —  The  outward  signs  of  mourning 
among  the  Hebrews  were  both  numerous  and 
striking.  They  included  the  following :  —  Rend- 
ing the  outer'  garment  (2  Sam.  3.  31) ;  wearing 
sackcloth  [q.v.];  earth  or  ashes  strewed  upon 
the  head  (Josh.  7.  6) ;  sitting  in  dust  and  ashes 
(Job  2. 8) ;  cutting  or  shaving  beard  or  hair ;  fast- 
ing (1  .'<am.  31.  13):  and.  in  some  cases,  even  cut- 
ting the  hands  and  the  body  (.Jer.  41.  5). 

Naked  is  often  used  in  *  the  literal  sense  of 
"without  any  clothing"  (.Job  1.  21),  but  some- 
times in  a  kind  of  technical  sense,  meaning, 
"with  the  cloak  laid  aside,  having  nothing  but 
an  under-garment  or  shirt"  (1  Sam.  19.  24;  Isa. 
47.  3).  This  would  be  always  the  costume  of 
those  engaged  in  hard  work. 

Nazarites.  —  These  were  not  members  of  a  party 
or  brotherhood,  but  individuals  "  separated"  to 
God's  special  service  ^>\  a  personal  vow  of  longer 
or  shorter  duration  (see  Xum.  6).  Of  this  nature 
was  probablv  the  vow  of  the  men  named  in  Acts 
21.  2.3-26.  and  even  of  Paul  (Acts  18.  18).  The 
typical  Xazarite  of  the  Xew  Testament  is  John 
the  Baptist  (Luke  1.  15;  c/.  1.  80,  Mat.  11. 18,  and 
Amos  2. 11, 12), 


Omega.  — The  last  letter  in  the  Greek  alphabet, 
used  in  Revelation  as  a  title  for  Christ  as  the  One 
in  whom  aU  things  find  their  consummation 
(Eph.  1.  10). 

Ornaments.  —  A  full  list  of  feminine  ornaments 
is  given  in  Isa.  3.  18-24.  They  included  rings  for 
the  fingers,  the  ears,  and "  the  nose ;  bangles 
round  the  arms  and  the  ankles :  bracelets  and 
necklaces;  pomander  boxes,  and  mirrors.  Cos- 
metics were  also  used,  both  to  l)lacken  the  nails 
and  the  evelids.  and  to  color  the  cheeks  (rf.  2 
Kings  9.  31) ;  Ezek.  23.  40). 

Oven  (Ex.  8.  3). — The  instrument  for  baking 
varied  considerably.  In  its  commonest  form  in 
Palestine  it  was  proliably  a  cylinder  of  clav  open 
at  the  top,  with  a  ciniler-tiole  below.  It  was 
heated  by  burning  drj-  dung,  which  was  heaped 
aU  round' the  base. 

Paraclete,  which  appears  in  some  English  trans- 
lations of  .John  14.  16,  and  has  found  a  place  in 
some  of  our  hymns,  is  a  transliteration  of  the 
Greek  name  which  Christ  gave  to  the  Holy  Spirit. 
[See  Advocate,  p.  .315.  Co.mforti;k,  p.  320.] 

Pharisees.  —  The  exact  form  which  any  religious 
reformer  gives  to  his  teaching  is  always  fixed  by 
the  special  besetting  sin  of  the  religious  world 
of  his  day.  Hence  the  need  for  a  true  notion  of 
the  Phari'sees.  the  chief  spokesmen  of  Judaism, 
and  of  the  vice  which  was  sapping  the  life  of 
their  religion,  "  the  leaven  of  insincerity  "  (Luke 
12.  1).  Xo  doubt  there  were  Pharisees  and  Pha- 
risees ;  and  of  the  better  type  Gamaliel,  Paul's 
teacher  —  even  Paul  himself  (Phil.  3.  5;  Rom.  10. 
1)  —  may  be  taken  as  samples  (Acts  5.  .34;  22.  3). 
But  the  good  side  of  this,  as  of  the  other  sects 
of  the  day,  concerns  us  less  than  the  bad ;  for  the 
good  can'now  be  learned  better  elsewhere,  while 
the  ways  in  which  the  good  can  be  perverted 
have  never  been  more  clearly  shown. 

If,  then,  we  recollect  that  they  were  of  the 
same  human  nature  as  ourselves,  we  shall  find 
in  them  only  food  for  thought  as  to  how  easy  it 
is  for  all  to  miss  the  mai-k  in  things  that  are 
best.  In  this  spirit  we  may  anticipate  what  is 
yet  to  be  described,  and  say":  "  The  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees''  means  zeal  for  the 
forms  of  personal  piety  in  the  one  case,  and  of 
divine  service  in  the  other,  divorced  from  simple 
integrity  of  heart.  In  the  Essenes,  again,  we 
see  this  "latter  present  indeed,  as  it  is  wont  to  be 
among  Mystics,  but  becoming  barren,  one-sided, 
and  finally  superstitious,  through  an  aloofness 
from  common  human  life,  involving  strange  dis- 
trust of  God.  Finally,  while  the  Sadducees  were 
the  authorities  in  theTemple.  the  Pharisees  were 
the  real  power  in  the  Synagogue,  the  truly  popu- 
lar institution  in  the  .Judafsm  of  Christ's  day. 

Of  the  origin  of  the  Pharisees  {PfDiahim, 
".Separatists"  —  originally  a  nickname,  like 
"Puritan"  —  from  all  im'purity  in  persons  or 
things,  whether  foreign  or  native),  something 
has  already  been  said  [p.  191].  It  remains  to 
describe  them  as  they  confronted  Christ  first  as 
critics,  then  as  bitter  foes,  of  His  ministry. 
Owing,  as  they  did.  their  distinctive  being  to 
the  great  reaction  in  favor  of  the  Law  in  Macca- 
bsean  times,  they  were  never  able  to  regain  a 
.iust  1>alance  between  laxity  and  servility  as 
regards  the  letter  of  the  Law."  They  feU  entirely 
into  the  hands  of  the  Scribes,  or'  professional 
guardians  of  the  Law  and  of  all  the  minute  and 
vexatious  rules  deducible  therefrom ;  so  that, 
though  not  necessarilj-  themselves  officials  of 
any  kind,  the  Pharisees  more  and  more  idolized 
the  letter,  even  where  genuinely  zealous  for  its 
spirit  also. 

But  in  Christ's  day  at  least  the  party  as  a  whole 
were  hopelessly  smitten  wth  the  blight  of 
pedantry  and  blind  scrupulosity.  They  trembled 
to  make'a  mistake  in  religious  observance.  They 
were  bent  on  storing  up  a  surplus  of  "  merit " 
over  demerit.  They  were  religionists  without 
perspective,  or  insight  into  what  the  religion  of 


338 


339 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,   ETC. 


tliel'rophets,  or  even  of  the  Chasidiin,  had  really  Law  to  cases  not  actually  provided  for.  Hut 
been  They  had  lost  view  of  the  real  end,  by  such  differences  were  as  nothinji;  to  the  ^ulf 
self-centred  absorption  in  the  traditional  means.  I  which  in  their  own  minds  divided  them,  the 
Righteousness  meant  to  them  the  correct  per-  "Neighbors"  (Chahcrhn ,  or  fellows  in  the  true 
formance  of  prescribed  righteous  acts  (Mat.  6.  i  Israel),  not  only  from  the  non-.Jewish  "  people  of 
1  •')  the  larger  part  of  which  had  the  negative  |  the  land"  {A)ib  Iia-arftz),  hnt  even  from  "the 
o'blect  of  keeping  a  man  clear  from  ritual  impu-  i  multitude"  of  Israel  (John  7.  49;  Luke  5.  ^S-;^; 


object  of  keeping 

ritv.  "To  <lo  iu«tly>  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to 
walk  humbly  with  ("rod."  this,  as  the  outcome  of 
a  rif/ht  hntii,  was  beyond  their  ken. 

There  is  no  need  to  retail  the  pettinesses  and 
subterfuges  to  which  their  ideal  drove  them. 
The  Talmud  swarms  with  things  of  the  sort 
referred  to  in  Mat.  23. 16-28.  They  were  involved 
in  a  vicious  system  of  their  own  creation,  and  it 
dragged  most  of  them  down  to  censoriousness 
on  the  one  hand,  and  to  hypocrisy  on  the  other. 
Hence  Jesus'  feeling  for  them  was  one  of  pity  at 
their  blindness,  save  in  so  far  as  they  proved 
wilful  through  pride  or  through  fear  for  their 
place  in  the  people's  favor  (Luke  16.  li  ff. ;  John 
5.  80  if. ;  H.  HSMl ;  12.  42  ft'.).  But  greater  was  His 
pity  for  the  masses  to  whom  they  made  God's 
service  burdensome  by  the  yoke  of  traditions 
(Mat.  11.  28-30;  Mark  7.  3-13),  running  counter  to 
the  "weightier  things  of  the  Law"  and  to  its 
plain  spirit.  This  even  the  Pharisee  admitted 
to  consist  in  love  to  God  and  love  to  one's  neigh- 
bor (Mark  12.  33);  but  he  at 
once  made  the  admission  of 
no  importance  by  hedging 
round  either  truth  in  his  own 
way  (Luke  10.  29  fl'.). 

To  break  down  such  false 
"  hedges"  to  the  Law,  and  to 
exhibit  it  in  all  its  native 
force  and  elasticity  —  so  mak- 


Ploughinq. 


ing  it  search  hearts  as  never  before  — was  the 
aim  in  such  of  Christ's  discourses  as  had  the 
Pharisees  in  view;  while  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  goes  even  further,  by  restating,  in  fuller 
and  final  form,  certain  principles  underlying 
the  Mosaic  Law.  Once  this  was  perceived,  the 
Pharisees  felt  that  it  meant  either  surrender  or 
war  to  the  knife.  And  when  the  occasion  of- 
fered, vmiting  with  their  rivals,  the  Sadducees, 
and  even  with  the  Herodians,  their  natural 
enemies,  they  called  on  the  Roman,  the  hated 
foreigner,  to  rid  them  of  One  who  was  at  once 
a  reproach  to  their  conscience  and  a  menace  to 
their  sway. 

P^ven  among  the  Pharisees,  or  rather  their  Rab- 
bis or  Lawyers  [see  Scribes,  p.  342],  there  were 
degrees  of  "strictness  in  the  application  of  the 


7.  39;  cf.  10.  29  ft'.).  They  were  thus  strictly  a  sect 
(Acts  Vi.  5;  26.  5),  of  perhaps  some  6,000  in  num- 
ber; though  to  some  extent  they  afforded  a  sort 
of  pattern  to  thorough  Jews,  and  moulded  their 
ideals  through  the  synagogues  (John  8. 13,  .35). 

Ploughing.  —  The  preparation  of  the  soil  for  a 
new  croi>  began  in  October  or  November,  when 
the  early  rain  had  softened  the  parched  soil. 
The  plour/h  was  a  simple  and  somewhat  clumsy 
implement,  consisting  of  a  pole  to  one  end  oJf 
which  the  oxen  were  fastened,  while  through  the 
other  a  beam  was  thrust  obliquely,  carrying  the 
iron  coulter  or  ploughshare  (Isa.  2.  4).  At  the 
upper  end  of  this  beam  was  a  rough  handle,  by 
which  the  plough  was  guided.  The  share  only 
penetrated  a  few  inches  into  the  ground,  which 
it  rather  scratched  than  ploughed;  hence  the 
operation  had  to  be  repeated  several  times  (1 
Kings  19.  19).     [See  Yoke,  p.  .34(;.] 

Proselyte  (ttpoot) autos,  "new-comer,"  "adher- 
ent").—  (ientile  converts  to  Judaism  were  of 
two  classes  or  degrees :  (1)  those  who,  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes,  became  Jews  by  the  three 
rites  of  circumcision,  baptism,  and  sacrifice  — 
the  "  proselytes  "  of  Mat.  23.  15,  Acts  2.  10 ;  (2)  the 
"devout"  or  "God-fearing"  persons  who  re- 
nounced idolatry,  attended  the  synagogue,  kept 
the  Sabbath,  and  avoided  gross  forms  of  pollu- 
tion (Acts  17.  4;  cf.  15.  20,21).  The  apostles  at 
first  confined  their  preaching  to  the  former  of 
these,  as  being  already 
^  ^  within  Israel  by  virtue  of 
circumcision  (Acts  2.  11 ;  so 
with  the  Samaritans,  8.  5 
ff.).  Peter  broke  through 
this  restriction  in  preach- 
ing to  those  of  the  second 
class  in  Cornelius'  house 
(Acts  10.  2,  16,  .35,  45  ff . ;  11. 
3, 17  ff.).  Yet  certain  dis- 
abilities still  attached  to 
such  believers  (Gal.  2.  12 
fl.");  and  certain  Jewish 
Christians  insisted  that 
circumcision  must  at  least 
follow  conversion  (Acts  15. 
1),  though  this  contention 
was  overruled  liy  the  lead- 
ers of  the  chvirch  (15. 22-29). 
A  large  part  of  Paul's  life 
and  letters  was  taken  up 
with  this  controversy. 

Publicans.  — The"^  alien 
government,     whether    of 
Rome   or   of    its    deputy- 
princes    the    Herods,    col- 
lected its  taxes  and   cus- 
toms   through    a    body  of 
speculators  who  l)Ought  up 
the  right  of  collecting  the  revenue  (jiiiblirui/i) 
for  their  own  advantage.    These  men  were  called 
pnblicaiii  Viy  the  Romans,  and  the  corresponding 
Greek  word  (teAmvt)?)  covers  not  only  the  tax- 
farmer  himself  but  also  the  hirelings  who  did 
the  work  of  collection.  These  were  often  natives 
(Luke  5.  27;  19.  1,  9);  and  among  the  Jews  they 
were  speciallv  despised,  being  classed  not  only 
with  the  social  outcasts  (Mat.  9. 10-13;  21.  31),  but 
also  with  the  heathen,  as  if  outside  Israel  alto- 
gether (Mat.  18.  17).    Christ's  gracious  attitude 
to  them  was  therefore  specially  criticised  (Mat. 
9.  11 ;   11.  19),  and  his  hopeful  sympathy  (Luke 

18.  10-14)  went  to  their  heart  (Luke  5.  29 ;  15.  1 ; 

19.  8). 

Rains.  —  The  success  of  agricultural  operations 
in  Palestine  has  always  depended  on  the  regu- 


EE APING  —  SALUTATIONS. 


larity  and  the  copiousness  of  the  "  early  and  the 
latteV  rain"  (Dent.  11.  14;  .Tas.  5.  7).  After  a 
summer  in  which  rain  rarely  falls  at  all,  the  sea- 
son of  rain  sets  in  in  October  and  lasts  till  April 
(Song  of  Sol.  ■_'.  11).  The  beginning  of  the  rainy 
season  is  called  the  "  early,"  the  end  of  it  the 


"latter"  rain,  which  includes  the  heavy  showers 
expected  in  March  and  April  (Joel '-'.  '23;  cf.  Jer. 
;i  3).  The  withholding  of  rain,  especially  of  the 
latter  rain  (Amos  4.  7),  was  followed  by  deficiency 
or  dearth. 
Ram  (Ezek.  4.  2).  — From    the    lists  of  siege 


#¥;:V^3 


Attacking  a  City  with  Batteking-Ram. 
(From  Layard.) 


operations  (e.r/.  Ezek.  21.  22),  it  is  evident  that 
among  the  Hebrews,  as  elsewhere,  the  battering- 
ram  was  a  familiar  instrument.  It  consisted  of 
a  long  and  heavy  beam,  with  a  pointed  iron 
head,  suspended  at  the  middle  from  a  triangle, 
or  within  a  movable  tower.  It  was  advanced  to 
within  striking  distance  of  a  wall,  and  being- 
drawn  back  and  then  swung  forward  with  great 
force,  delivered  a  shattering  blow  upon  the 
masonry.  A  number  of  repeated  shocks  would 
suffice  to  make  a  breach  in  the  strongest  wall. 

Reaping.  —  The  corn  ripened  in  April  and  May, 
beginning  with  the  barley  (2  Sam.  21.  9).  By  this 
time  the  rain  had  ceased,  and  there  was  no 
anxiety  about  the  ingathering.  The  harvest, 
which  "was  a  time  of  general  rejoicing  (Ps.  4.  7; 
Isa.  9.  3),  lasted  six  or  seven  weeks.  The  corn 
was  reaped  with  sickles  (Joel  3.  13)  like  our  own; 
but  as  little  value  was  attached  to  the  straw,  it 
was  cut  half-way  down  the  stalk  or  even  close 
off  by  the  ear.  In  the  former  case  it  was  bound 
in  sheaves  (Ps.  12G.  6)  and  then  piled  in  a  heap. 
The  Law  forbade  careful  gleaning  of  the  fields 
(Lev.  19.  9),  in  order  that  there  might  be  a  share 
of  the  harvest  for  the  poor  (Ruth  2^2). 

Rod  {■■^hcbet,  Ps.  2.  9;  23.  4).  — This  word,  which 
is  also  translated  "  sceptre  "  (Gen.  49. 10),  "  staff " 
(2  Sam.  23.  21),  "  dart "  (2  Sam.  IS.  14),  probably 
refers  to  a  mace  with  a  heavy  club-head,  which 
might  be  used  as  a  weapon  or  as  a  symbol  of 
authority.  The  "  rod  and  staff  "  of  Ps.  2,3.  4  prob- 
ably refer  to  two  instruments  used  by  shep- 
herds, the  first  a  heavy-headed  club  for  driving 
off  wild  animals,  the  second  a  curved  stick  for 
guiding  the  sheep.  Such  instruments  are  still 
in  use  in  Palestine. 

Sabbath  (NA"/V«/^/(  =  rest-day,  cf.  Gen.  2.  1-3). 
—  The  word  occurs  first  in  Ex.'lG.  23,  from  which 
it  is  clear  that  the  practice  of  observing  a  rest- 
day  was  in  vogue  before  the  giving  of  the  Ten 
Commandments.  The  fourth  commandment 
established  the  weekly  rest-day  as  an  ordinance 
forever.  After  the  resurrection  of  Christ  on 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  the  Christians  began 
to  hold  their  worship  on  that  day,  and  the  church 
transferred  to  it  the  sanctity  which  had  pre- 
viously belonged  to  the  seventh  day. 

Sackcloth  (l  Kings  21.  27).  —  A  very  rough  cloth 
of  goats'  or  camels'  hair,  which  was  worn  as  a  sign 
of  mourning,  usually  next  the  skin  (Job  IG.  15). 

Sacrifices.    See  p.  327. 

Sadducees.  —  These  were  a  party  attached  to 
the  aristocratic  priests,  tracing  their  lineage  to 
the  sons  of  Zadok  or  Sadduk  (Ezek.  40.  40),  the 
chief  ministers  of  Solomon's  Temple,  and  in  the 


main  of  the  post-Exilic  Temple  likewise.  They 
were  a  caste  rather  than  a  sect,  exclusive  in 
spirit,  and  drawn  almost  entirely  from  men  of 
wealth  and  position.  This  fact  may  explain  why, 
among  the  people  at  large,  they  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  hard  judges  in  the  Sanhedrin, 
and  meagre  or  skeptical  in  their  religious  be- 
liefs. Undoubtedly  their  attitude  was  "mod- 
erate" or  "critical,"  as  compared  with  that 
of  the  zealous  Pharisees,  who  colored  the  popu- 
lar mind,  and  whose  estimate  of  their  rivals 
forms  the  bulk  of  our  knowledge  concerning 
them. 

They  had  a  large  "  portion  in  this  world ;  "  and 
this  explains  most  things  about  them.  They 
were  most  open  to  worldly  influence  of  all  sorts, 
including  foreign  culture  and  the  arts  of  life. 
Thus  they  wished  to  restrict  the  body  of  pre- 
cepts controlling  Jewish  life  to  a  minimum  — 
viz.  the  very  letter  of  the  Pentateuch,  apart  from 
all  later  developments  of  the  traditional  law  so 
dear  to  the  Pharisaic  heart.  They  discouraged 
dogmatic  teaching  as  to  a  future  life  (Luke  20. 
27  Fr. ;  Acts  23.  8) ;  probably  on  the  ground  that  it 
tended  to  make  men  sit  too  lightly  to  the  pre- 
sent world,  and  to  be  too  ready  to  risk  property 
and  public  order  in  visionary  efforts  to  hasten 
the  Messianic  Age,  the  hope  of  the  people.  Simi- 
larly, they  were  skeptical  towards  the  current 
belief  as  to  spirits  and  angels  (Acts  23.  8). 

Further,  while  they  objected  to  the  Pharisees' 
idea  of  "  merit"  and  "  reward"  as  an  unworthy 
one,  and  also  to  their  fatalistic  language,  they 
seem  to  have  realized  man's  hand  in  human  af- 
fairs so  vividly  as  to  leave  no  room  for  (Jod's  lov- 
ing action  or  grace.  On  the  whole,  their  religion 
must  have  been  rather  "  man-of-the-world"  in 
tone;  and  their  official  leaders  were  men  of  sec- 
ular and  time-serving  mind,  almost  devoid  of 
true  religious  insight.  They,  too,  worshipped 
the  "  letter"  of  revelation  in  the  way  that  suited 
them,  and  were  largely  blind  to  its  spirit  (Mark 
12.  24,  27). 

Their  guiding  political  principle  was  to  keep 
in  with  any  power  which  secured  to  them  their 
monopoly  of  office ;  hence  they  discouraged  up- 
heavals, and  looked  coldly  on  the  popular  Messi- 
anic hope. 

Salutations.  —  The  common  greeting  of  the 
Jews  was,  "  Peace  be  with  thee"  (Judg.  19.20; 
John  20.  26) ;  others  are  given  in  Gen.  43.  29,  Ruth 
2.  4.  The  reply  was,  "  The  Lord  bless  thee."  It 
was  a  mark  of  great  haste,  or  of  intense  absorp- 
tion, for  a  traveller  to  omit  to  salute  any  passer- 
by (2  Kings  4.  29 ;  Luke  10.  4). 


341 


TEE  A  SU  BY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Samaritans.  —  The  mixed  population,  partly  of  Mosaic  Law,  in  the  first  instance  for  the  purpose 
Israelitish  descent,  which  the  restored  exiles  of  seeing  it  put  into  strict  practice.  In  the  time 
found  in  possession  of  most  of  what  had  once    of  Ezra,  when  first  they  appear,  this  was  chiefly 


been  the  Northern  Kingdom  of  Israel,  remained 
the  hated  neighbors  and  rivals  of  the  Jewish 
theocracy.  Hence  in  Christ's  day  "  Samaritan  " 
was  a  name  of  contempt  and  reproach  (John  8. 
48).  These  feelings  were  returned  (Luke  9.  .52, 
53),  and  no  kindly  dealings  existed  between  the 
two  peoples  (.Jolin  4.  0). '  They  had  no  longer 
(since  1.30  B.C.)  a  temple  on  Mount  Oerizim;  yet 
they  maintained  that  it,  not  Jerusalem,  was  the 
place  where  men  should  worship  (.John  4.  20). 


the  concern  of  the  priests.  But  long  before  the 
birth  of  Christ,  indeed  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  Maccabiean  period,  we  find  evidence  that  a 
special  class  of  non-priestly  Jews  had  taken  this 
sacred  duty  under  their  own  peculiar  care,  and 
had  formed  a  body  of  traditional  law,  which, 
though  ever  growing  by  discussion  as  fresh  cases 
arose,  was  regarded  as  equally  binding  with  the 
written  Mosaic  Law.  Indeeti,  there  was  reason 
for  Christ's  reproach  that  they  made  the  latter 
subordinate  to  the  former.  Itwas  the  fact  that 
Jesus  Himself  did  not,  like  their  other  teachers, 
constantly  cite  this  "  tradition  of  the  elders"  as 
authenticating  His  own  doctrine,  that  so  aston- 
ished the  people  (Mat.  7.  28,  29)  and  shocked  the 
Pharisees  (Mat.  21.  23).  Nor  need  we  wonder  at 
this.  when,  among  the  reasons  for  national  calam- 
ity later  on,  were  named  "  people  who  interpret 
Scripture  in  opposition  to  tradition."  Though 
such  scholars  as  a  rule  taught  gratuitously,  they 
received  their  reward  in  the  form  of  immense 
respect.  They  were  addressed  by  certain  titles 
which  we  find  used  of  Jesus  Himself,  who  seemed 
to  those  about  Him  to  belong  to  this  class  —  such 
as  "  master,"  "lord,"  "sir"  (liabbi  or  Jiahboni, 
Mat.  23.  7:  Mark  10.  .51;  Kvpte.  Mat.  8.  2,  6  ff.), 
"  teacher  "  (Mat.  8. 19 ;  23. 10 ;  Luke  5. 5),  "  father  " 
(Mat.  23. 9).  These  greetings  in  public,  and  other 
honors,  were  dearly  prized :  but  they  were  dis- 
countenanced by  Ciirist  (Mat.  23.  6-10). 

The  titles  "scribe,"  "teacher,"  "lawyer"  or 
jurist,  may  be  taken  as  pointing  to  a  threefold 
activity  belonging  to  this  class  of  "the  wise" 
I  (Mat.  li.  25):  (1)  a  theoretic  development  of  the 
Sandals.  I  Law  to  cover  fresh  cases  with  fresh  exactitude; 

(2)  the  teaching  of  it  to  "  disciples  "  (Luke  2.  4»); 
While  accepting  existing  conditions  so  far  as  not  Mat.  21.  23 ;  Mark  14.  49) ;  (3)  its  practical  admin- 
to  prejudice  His  gospel  in  the  eyes  of  His  own  istration  in  the  courts,  as  judges  or  assessors.  In- 
people  by  a  regular  mission  among  the  Samari-  cidentallv.  too,  "  the  wise,"  more  than  other  men, 
tans  (Mat.  10.  5),  Jesus  yet  by  deed  and  word  would  be  "invited  to  preach  or  expound  the  Scrip- 
(John  4.  7-42;  Luke  10.  33;  17.  1.5-18)  showed  that  tures  in  public  worship.  [See  Synagogue,  p.  343.1 
He  included  them  in  the  wider  scope  of  His 
gospel. 

Sandal.  —  The  commonest  form  of  foot 
covering  was,  as  it  is  still  in  the  East,  a 
mere  sole  of  leather  fastened  to  the  foot  by 
means  of  a  strap  or  thong  ("latchet."  Gen. 
14.  23 :  Luke  3.  16).  It  is  this  which  is  usu- 
ally to  be  understood  by  "  shoe  "in  the  A.  V., 
though,  in  later  times,  shoes  of  wood  or  of 
leather  shaped  to  the  foot  were  occasion- 
ally worn.  The  shoes  or  sandals  were 
always  removed  from  the  feet  on  drawing 
nearto  a  sacred  place  (cf.  Ex.  3.  5). 

Sanhedrln  {'S.wMpiov,  "  council"). —This 
Senate,  or  Supreme  Native  Court  of  Jus- 
tice for  enforcing  the  Mosaic  system  of 
sacred  law  in  national  and  civic  life,  is 
known  to  have  existed  as  early  as  the  Gre- 
cian period.  It  sat  under'  the  presi- 
dency of  the  high -priest,  and  consisted 
of  some  seventy-one  members  (chief  priests, 
elders,  scribes),  among  whom  the  priestly  aristo- 
cracy had  the  upper  hand.    Yet  from  the'  time  of 


Seals. 


Seal  (1  Kings  21. 


or  Signet  (Gen.  38.  18).  — 
Like  other  Eastern  peoples  (Babylonians.  Egyp- 
tians), the  Hebrews  carried  a  ring  in  which  was 
QueenSalome(78-69i5.r.).  w'henalarge  infusionof    set  a  stone    engraved  with  certain    figures   or 
scribes  took  place.  Pharisaic  ideals  had  increas-    characters.    This  being  impressed  on  a  tablet  of 


Ing  weight  in  its  decisions,  seeing  that  the  people 
at  large  would  tolerate  nothing  else.  It  lost  the 
power  of  life  and  death  under  the  Romans  (John 
18.  31):  though  in  moments  of  special  excite- 
ment this  lirnit  was  not  always  respected  (Acts 
6.12;  7.  57,  58).    Besides  this  ".Jerusalem  Sanhe- 


clay  or  soft  wax  served  as  a  signature  in 
country  where  very  few  could  ^vrite  {rf.  1  Kings 
8.  6 ;  Nell.  9.  38,  etc").  Sealing  with  such  a  signet 
was  also  applied  to  the  tomb  of  .Jesus  (Mat.  27. 
GO),  and  to  the  book  in  Revelation.  Metaphori- 
cally, it  is  used  of  circumcision  (Rom.  4.  11),  of 


drin,  there  were  local  councils  or  tribunals  in  i  the  Holy  Spirit  (Eph.  4.  30),  and  of  converts  as 


the  towns,  closelv  associated  with  the  s^^lagogue 
(Mat.  5.  22 ;  10.  17';  Mark  13.  9 ;  Acts  22. 19 ;  2  Cor. 
11.  24),  and  varj-ing  in  size  with  the  number  of 
inhabitants. 

Scribes  (xopherim,  ypa/ninaTers).— These  were  the 
"  scholars "  or  men  of  letters  (John  7.  15),  to 
whom    belonged  the  professional  study  of  the 


the  attestation  of  Paul's  ministry  (1  Cor.  9.  2). 

Sheepfold  (Num.  32. 16).— The  open  country  of 
Pale'^tille  (Mhlbar,  often  translated  "desert"), 
in  which  great  flocks  of  sheep  were  pastured, 
was  infested  with  wild  beasts  —  lions,  bears  (1 
Sam.  17.  .34),  and  wolves  or  jackals  (Isa.  11.  6). 
For  the  protection  of  the  sheep,  sheepfolds  or 


SHIELD  -  S  YNAGOG  UE. 


"  sheepcotes  "  were  erected,  places  of  shelter  in- 
closed with  hedgces  or  walls.  Into  these  the 
sheep  were  collected  at  nifrhtfall.  and  there  they 
were  carefully  counted  by  the  shepherd  (Jer. 
33.  13). 

Shewbread.  Table  of.    See  p.  3'2fi. 

Shield.  — There  were  two  kinds  of  shields  in 
common  use,  chiefly  distinguished  by  their  size 


Egyptian  Shield-Bearers. 

(.Ter.4(i.3;  Ezek.39.9).  The  smaller  (wiar/f;'.  often 
translated  "buckler"  in  A.V.)  was  carried  by 
the  soldier  himself.  The  larger  (fsiiniah,  also 
translated  "  target,"  1  Kings  10.  16,  Ji.  f.)  was 
sometimes  of  the  height  of  a  man,  and  required 
to  be  carried  by  an  attendant  "  shield-bearer  "  (1 
Sam.  17.  7).  Shields  were  made  of  a  thick  hide, 
or  of  layers  of  hide  stretched  on  a  wooden  frame- 
work ;  in  some  cases  they  were  plated  with  metal, 
and  for  purposes  of  display  they  were  made 
entirely  of  gold  or  of  silver  (i  Kings  10.  Ki). 

It  ajipears  to  have  been  customary  to  oil  the 
front  of  the  shield  (Isa.  21.  5 ;  (f.  2  Sam.  1.  21). 

Shoes.    See  Sakdal,  p.  342. 

Sling  (Judg.  20. 10). —  A   favorite  instrument 


Assyrian  Slinoer. 

with  many  early  peojjles.  It  consisted  of  a 
double  thong  made  of  goats'  hair  or  of  leather, 
broadening  out  in  the  middle  into  a  pocket,  in 


which  a  stone  or  a  bullet  was  placed.  The  sling 
was  then  whirled  several  times  round  the  head, 
and  when  one  of  the  tliongs  was  let  go,  the  mis- 
sile was  shot  out  with  great  velocity.  It  was 
possible  by  practice  to  acquire  great"  precision 
of  aim.  The  sling  was  used  by  shepherds  (1  Sam. 
17.  40),  by  light-armed  troops"(2  Kings  3.  2.5),  and 
with  especial  skill  by  the  tribe  of  Benjamin 
(Judg.  20.  10). 

Soap  (Jer.  2.  22;  Mai.  3.  2;  spelled  "sope"  in 
A.J'.).  —  A  mixture  of  alkali,  obtained  by  burn- 
ing certain  plants,  with  oil,  was  used  "for  the 
same  purposes  as  our  soap  (rf.  Isa.  1.  25,  Ji.  V. 
margin). 

Sowing,  which  was  done  mostly  with  the  hand, 
followed  immediately  on  the  ploughing  and  har- 
rowing. In  some  cases  a  further  ploughing  took 
place  to  bury  the  seed  and  protect  it  against 
birds,  ants,  and  parching  heat.  The  Law  forbade 
the  sowing  of  mixed  seed  (Lev.  19.  19). 

Spear.  —  There  are  three  words  in  common  use 
for  "  spear"  —  (1)  chanith,  the  largest  and  heav- 
iest {,11.  V.  "spear"),  (2)  kidnn,  and  (3)  rnmitch, 
applied  to  the  shorter  and  lighter  {A.  I'.  "  spear," 
"shield,"  1  Sam.  17.  4.'j,  or  "lance").  For  both 
kinds  see  Neh.  4.  13.  The  earliest  and  simplest 
form  of  spear  was  probably  formed  by  mounting 
the  horns  of  a  goat  or  gazelle  on  a  wooden  shaft. 
Subsequently  an  iron  or  bronze  head,  with  two 
cutting  edges,  took  the  place  of  the  horn,  and 
the  weapon  was  made  of  different  sizes,  accord- 
ing as  it  was  to  be  used  for  thrusting  or  for 
hurling.  The  lighter  javelins  were  sometimes 
provi<led  with  a  cord  and  tassel,  by  the  aid  of 
which  they  could  be  darted  out  of  the  hand  and 
then  recovered. 

Sword  {chcrch,  Gen.  27.  40,  etc. ;  machira,  Eph. 
0.17  ;  rompliain  ,'P\.ew.  6.  8).  —  Like  other  weapons, 
the  swords  varied  considerably  in  size  and  also 
in  shape.  Originally  they  were  short,  heavy,  and 
straight  (Judg.  3.  1(";),  equally  adapted  for  cut- 
ting and  for  stabbing.  In  later  times  they  were 
longer,  and  the  blafle  was  sometimes  straight, 
sometimes  curved  like  a  sabre.  The  blade  was  of 
bronze  or  iron,  the  haft  of  wood,  often  carved  or 
inlaid  with  precious  metals.  The  soldier  usually 
carried  his  sword  in  a  sheath  (1  Sam.  17.  .51 ;  .Tohh 
18. 11)  which  was  suspended  from  a  girdle  round 
the  waist. 

Synagogue. — This  was  the  great  institution 
for  local  worship  and  inculcation  of  the  Law, 
added  to  .Judaism  after  the  Exile.  The  system 
was  already  of  long  standing  in  Christ's  day, 
even  outside  Palestine.  The  synagogue,  as  "a 
building,  served  for  church,  "law-court,  and 
school  —  the  three  means  by  which  .Jewish  life 
was  moulded  to  the  Law.  Local  authority  was 
essentially  the  rule  of  elders,  who  on  the  second 
and  fifth  "days  of  the  week  sat  in  the  synagogue 
as  the  local  Sanhedrin  or  tribunal  (Mat.  .5.22; 
Luke  12.  11 ;  21.  12),  with  power  to  inflict  various 
penalties,  including  scourging  (Mat.  10.  17; 
Mark  13.9;  2  Cor.  11.  24)  and  excommunication 
(temporary  and  permanent).  As  a  place  of  wor- 
ship the  synagogue  was  under  the  control  of 
a  "ruler"  or  "  rulers"  (Luke  13.  14;  Mark  5.  22; 
Acts  13.  15 ;  18.  8) ;  while  there  was  a  servant 
{rhazzan,  Luke  4.  20)  like  a  beadle,  who  was  also 
officer  to  the  Sanhedrin,  and  sometimes  element- 
ary schoolmaster.  Hut  there  was  neither  priest 
nor  minister  in  the  proper  sense  attached  to  the 
svnagogue.  Worship  itself  —  recitation  of  the 
.•^heiiia  (Dent.  6.  4-9;  11.  l.'i-21 ;  Num.  15.  37-41), 
the  "  Eighteen  prayers,"  reading  of  the  Law 
and  the  Prophets,  the  sermon,  and  the  blessing 
(pronouncecl  by  a  priest,  if  present)  —  was  con- 
(lucted  by  any  "one  selected  by  tlie  ruler  on  each 
occasion  (Luke  4.  Ki  ff . ;  Acts  13.  15  ff.).  There  is 
no  doubt  that  the  organization  of  the  early 
Christian  communities  moved  largely  on  the 
lines  of  the  synagogue,  to  which  in'deed  the 
bulk  of  the  converts  had  been  accustomed  (see 
.Jas.  2.  2;  Acts  11.  30;  1  Pet.  5.  1). 


S43 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


Tabernacle.    See  p.  324. 

Target.  —  (1)  1  Sam.  17.  6=: light  spear,  or  jave- 
lin (so  in  Jl. }'.).  ('.')  1  Kings  10.  16  =  a  large  and 
ornamental  shield  [rj.r.]. 

Temple.    See  p.  327. 

Tent  — The  patriarchs  (den.  25.  27),  and  the 


children  of  Israel  (Deut.  o.  .30)  down  to  the  con- 
quest of  Canaan,  dwelt  in  tents.  These  were 
long,  low  erections  of  black  goats' -hair  cloth 
stretched  on  poles,  and  divided  within  by  a  cur- 
tain into  two  parts  —  the  one  for  the  women,  the 
other  for  the  men. 


Threshing  (see  Isa.  28.  24  ff.). — The  com  was 
carried  from  the  held  to  the  "  threshing-floor,'' 
a  sufiiciently  large  but  uncovered  space  of 
smooth  rock  or  beaten  earth  (2  Sam.  24.  16  fE.). 
Lighter  grain,  such  as  spelt  and  cummin,  was 
beaten  out  with  rods  and  flails  (Isa.  28.  27) ;  other 
kinds  were  threshed  either  (1)  by  means  of 
cattle,  which,  being  driven  round  and  round 
over  the  corn,  trod  out  the  grain  (Deut.  25.  4). 
or  (2)  by  means  of  a  threshing  instrument.  The 
earlier  "form  of  this  was  probably  constructed 
of  a  number  of  heavj'  planks  fastened  side  by 
side,  having  their  under  surface  studded  with 
sharp  stones  or  with  iron  points  (2  Sam.  24.  22). 
Subsequently  the  Egyptian  threshing-sledge 
seems  to  have  been  introduced  (Isa.  41.  1.5;  ?28. 
27),  a  framework  carrj-ing  three  or  four  rollers 
which  were  furnished  with  iron  spikes  or 
"  teeth."  It  is  from  the  I^atin  name  for  a  simi- 
lar instrument  {tribiihuit)  that  we  get  our  word 
"tribulation." 

Throne  (Heb.  kisfteli.  Gt.  thronos.  Gen.  41.  40; 
Acts  7.  49).  the  elevated  seat  of  a  monarch  or  his 
representative :  hence  a  symbol  of  authority  and 
dominion  (Col.  1.  l(j).  It  was  a  token  of  Solo- 
mon's ambition  that  he  provided  himself  with 
a  magnificent  throne  of  Ivors-  overlaid  with  gold 
(1  Kings  10.  18  ff.). 


Time. 

Morning 

Heat  of  the  Day 

Cool  of  the  Day  . 

First  Night  "Watch  . 
Second  Night  AVatch 
Third  Night  Watch  , 


Old  Testament. 


till  about  10  a.m. 
till  about  2  p.m. 
tiU  about  6  p.m. 

till  midnight, 
till  3  a.m. 
tiU  6  a.m. 


Xpi(!  Testament. 


Third  Hour  of  the  Day 
Sixth  Hour  of  the  Day  . 
Ninth  Hour  of  the  Day  . 
Tsvelf  th  Hour  of  the  Day  . 

First  Watch,  Evening 
Second  AVatch,  Midnight . 
Third  Watch,  Cock-crow  , 
Fourth  Watch,  Morning 


6  to  9  a.m. 
9  to  12  midday. 
12  to  3  p.m. 
3  to  6  p.m. 

6  to  9  p.m. 
9  to  12  p.m. 
12  to  3  a.m. 
3  to  6  a.m. 


Tittle  (Mat.  5.  18)  probably  refers  to  a  minute, 
comma-like  mark  used  in  writing  Hebrew ;  hence, 
metaphorically,  something  very  small. 

Tower  (usually  mirirlol),  a  high  building  either 
for  watching  or  for  defence,  erected  (1)  within  a 


city  (.Judg.  9.  51;  1  Kings  17.  9),  or  at  intervals 
along  its  waUs  (Ps.  48.  12);  (2)  in  the  midst  of  a 
sheepfokl  as  a  shelter  for  the  shepherd  and  fur- 
ther protection  for  the  sheep  (Mic.  4.  8:  in  Isa.  1. 
8,  "a  besieged  city"  is  by  some  translated  "a 
shepherd's  watchtbwer  ");'(3)  in  vineyards  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  watchmen  (Song  of 
Sol.  1.  6);  (4)  in  solitary  places  for  watchmen 
against  an  approaching  enemy  (2  Chr.  26.  10 ;  27. 
4 ;  cf.  Ezek.  33). 

Vineyard  (Gen.  9.  20). — Along  with  wheat  and 
oil.  wine  formed  one  of  the  chief  products  of  the 
Holy  Land  (Deut.  8.  8,  etc.).  and  the  vine  was 
freelv  cultivated  on  the  hills  and  rockv  slopes. 
In  Isa.  .5.  2  ff.  and  Mat.  21.  .33  we  find  described 
most  of  the  steps  required  for  the  formation  of  a 
vineyard.  Loose  stones  were  cleared  away  and 
fornied  into  terrace  walls  along  the  slope  to  hold 
the  soU  which  was  carefully  deposited  behind 


Sennacherib  on  his  Theone  before  Lachish. 


WEIGHTS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


them;  a  wall  was  erected  round  the  whole  to 
keep  out  cattle  and  wild  beasts  (Ps.  80.  14;  Song 
of  Sol.  2.15);  the  ground  was  iilanted,  a  tower 
was  erectcil  for  the  watchmen  (Song  of  Sol.  1.  G; 
8.  11),  and  a  winepress  [q.r.]  provideii. 

WEIGHTS  OF  THE  BIBLE.  By  Fkedkric  W. 
3Iaddi;n,  M.K.A.S.  — The  subject  of  Hebrew 
weights  is  involved  in  great  obscurity,  and 
scholars  are  at  variance  on  several  important 
questions.  Some  are  of  opinion  that  reliable  in- 
formation is  to  be  obtained  in  Hebrew  literature, 
and  especially  in  Maimonides,  who  makes  the 
Jewish  silver  shekel  have  a  weight  of  3i!0  average- 
sized  grains  of  barley  taken  from  the  middle  of 
the  ear,  which  are  identical  with  the  grains  of 
troy  weight;  but  the  Rabbinical  distiiutinn  lie- 
tween  the  Mosaic  shekel  and  the  later  sliekel 
is  fallacious.  Though  specimens  of  Assyrian, 
Babylonian.  Egyptian,  and  Greek  weights  have 
been  discovered,  no.Iud;van  weight  has  ever  been 
found.  The  following  weights  are  mentioned  in 
the  Bible :  — 

]!EK AH  (Gen.  24.  22;  cf.  Ex.  38.  26),  "half," 
'•  half  a  shekel."  This  word  occurs  only  in  the 
Pentateuch.  [See  Bekah,  p.  331,  and  Half  a 
Shekel,  p.  333.] 

OEllAH.  —  Properly  a  "grain"  or  "bean," 
the  smallest  silver  wtjight,  one-twentieth  part 
of  the  shekel.  [See  Gekaii,  p.  332,  and  Shekel, 
p.  .-BS.] 

LITRA.    See  Pound. 

MANEH  (LXX.  mna ;  Vulgate  ?>m'u«).  — "A 
portion  or  part:"  A.V.  "pound,"  sometimes 
called  "stater,"  standard;  a  word  which  owed 
its  origin  to  Babylon,  and  which,  as  the  weight 
was  employed  by  the  Egyptians,  Phoenicians,  He- 
brews, and  Greeks,  has  the  same  meaning  in  the 
language  of  all  these  nations.  The  weight  of  the 
golden  targets  made  by  Solomon  for  the  Temple 
is  stated  to  have  been  300  [shekels]  of  gold  each 
(2  Chr.  9.  16),  whilst  in  the  parallel  passage  the 
amount  of  gold  employed  for  each  shield  is  given 
as  three  poiinds  (man'ch»,  1  Kings  10. 17).  It  would 
thus  appear  that  the  maneh  of  gold  was  equal  to 
100  shekels;  but  it  must  be  observed  that  in  the 
Chronicles  the  Hebrew  is  "  300  of  gold,"  the 
word  shekels  being  supplied  in  the  A.  V.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  these  were  lOO  light  shekels, 
equalling  50  double  shekels,  and  1  heavy  maneh. 
The  passage  in  Ezekiel  (45.  12)  relative  to  the 
maneh  is  difficult  of  explanation.  Sixty  manehs 
equalled  a  talent.  [See  Shekel,  Talent.]  The 
word  maneh  further  occurs  in  Ezra  2.  69;  Neh.  7. 
71,  72;  (/.  1  Esdras5.  4.5. 

POUND.  — \.  Mna,  miiia  (1  Mace.  14.24;  15. 18). 
Here  large  sums  are  weighed  by  this  standard, 
and  it  refers  to  the  Attic  talent. 

2.  Litra.a  word  used  l)y  the  (ireeks  of  Sicily  in 
their  system  of  weights  and  money,  sometimes 


called  "  stater,"  standard,  and  equivalent  to  the 
Latin  word  /il)r(i,OT  as,  the  unit  of  weight  among 
the  Romans.  .Tosephus  says  that  the  Hebrew 
maneh  of  gold  c(iuaUcil  lij  litrse.  The  libra  or 
Roman  pound  =  5,05!)  gniins,  consequently  21  Ro- 
man pounds  =  12,647  grains ;  and  as  the  Hebrew 
gold  shekel  was  the  fiftieth  part  of  the  maneh, 
it  must  have  weighed  about  253  grains.  [See 
Shekel.]  The  word  litra  occurs  in  the  New 
Testament  in  John  12.  3  and  19.  39. 

SHEKEL.  —  A  word  signifying  "weight," 
according  to  which  numerous  objects  were 
weighed,  especially  the  metals.  The  passage  in 
Ezek.  45.  12  is  confusing;  explanation  has  re- 
cently been  offered,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  passage  is  prophetical.  50  or  60  shekels 
equalled  a  maneh  [M.vxeh,  Pound],  3,600  or  3,000 
shekels  equalled  a  talent  [Talent].  [See  Sh  ekel, 
p.  3.33.] 

TALENT.—  Eikkar,  properly  "a  circle"  or 
"  globe ;  "  hence  kiiklos,  circus.  The  largest  He- 
brew weight  for  metals.  First  occurs  in  Ex.  25. 
39,  "a  talent  of  pure  gold."  It  is  also  specially 
spoken  of  as  "talent  of  silver"  (2  Kings  5.  22), 
"talent  of  lead"  (Zech.  5.  7),  "talent  of  brass" 
(Ex.  38.  29),  and  "  talent  of  iron  "  (1  Chr.  29.  7).  A 
talent  of  silver  bound  up  in  a  bag,  and  one 
change  of  garment,  were  about  as  much  as  one 
man  could  carry  (2  Kings  5.  23). 

The  Hebrew  talent  was  derived  from  Assyria 
and  Babylonia.  Of  the  talents  current  in  these 
countries,  the  heavy  or  Assyrian  talent  passed 
through  Mesopotamia  and  Syria  to  the  Phceni- 
cian  coast  towns,  and  to  Palestine,  where  we 
find  it  in  use  among  the  Israelites.  In  Nineveh, 
as  well  as  in  Palestine,  besi<les  the  weight  talent 
of  the  king  of  3,600  sixtieths  of  the  maneh  for 
valuing  precious  metals,  a  special  reckoning  was 
made  by  talents  of  3,000  gold  and  silver  units; 
but  when  it  was  found  convenient  to  reckon 
3,000  shekels  instead  of  3,600  to  the  talent  is  not 
known. 

The  sum  total  of  the  taxes  to  the  sanctuary 
paid  by  the  people  is  stated  to  be  (Ex.  38.  25)  100 
talents,  1,775  shekels,  to  which  603,550  men  each 
contributed  a  half-shekel,  so  that,  according  to 
this,  3,000  shekels  are  reckoned  to  the  talent ;  and 
as  the  talent  is  always  divided  Into  60  manehs,  50 
shekels  went  to  the  maneh,  which  is  corroborated 
by  the  fact  that  the  taxes  for  persons  varying 
according  to  age  and  sex  commence  at  a  max- 
imum point  of  50  shekels  (Lev.  27.  3,  16),  and  that 
Achan  found  a  wedge  of  gold  of  just  50  shekels 
weight,  and  not  60  (Josh.  7.  21). 

Among  the  ancient  Hebrews  there  appear  to 
have  been  three  different  kinds  of  talents,  which 
were  derived  from  the  three  similar  talents  of 
Assyria  and  Mesopotamia,  as  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing table :  — 


1.  The  weight  talent 

"of  tne  king" 

The  maneh    .    .    . 

The  shekel     .     .     . 


Eng.  grains.  lbs.  oz.  dwts. 

=  910499-4  =  60  min«  or  3C00  shekels  X  2.i2-9ia5  =  13.S  —  17 
=  151-4-99  =  60  shekels  X  2.52-91(J5=  2  7  12 
=       252-9165  =  = 10 


The  gold  talent 
The  maneh  .  . 
The  gold  shekel  . 


The  silver  talent 
The  maneh  .  . 
The  holy  shekel 


=  r.W-49-.'i       =  i»  minffi  or  3000  shekels  X  252-916.')  =  l.'il    8 
=  lai+i-.si".    =  50  shekels  x  252-9105=     2    2 

=       2.52-91ii-;  =  =    10  — 


=  074;!92-.';       =  60  mina;  or  ."MOO  shekeli 
=    ll-.';!9-s7.1   =  .W  shekels 

=      2-.'4- 797.5  = 


X  224-7975  =  117  = 
X  224-7975=      1  U 


11-4  540  0  0 

6-99  9  0  0 

12-9165  0  ;!  II 

1.-J-5  6(100  (I  II 

21-.'<25  100  6  II 

12-9165  2  0  II 

10-5  400  0  0 

r-875  6  IS  4 

8.7975  0  2  8 


29,160.0(1 

i^.OO 

9.75 

1,944.00 


The  shekels  of  the  weight  talent  "  of  the  king  " 
and  the  gold  talent  are  identical;  the  former  ap- 
pears to  have  been  used  for  weighing  other  ma- 
terials than  metals  ("king's  weight,"  2  Sam.  14. 
26.)  [See  Shekel.]  The  weight  of  9  "holy" 
.silver  shekels  (224-7975  X  9)  thus  equals  eight- 
sixtieths  of  the  "weight"  maneh  (252-9165X8), 
and  the  value  of  15  "  holy  "  silver  shekels  equals 


that  of  1  gold  shekel  — i.e.  £2  English  money, 
$9.75  United  States  money.  Some,  however,  have 
taken  the  silver  talent  as  weighing  6(;o,000  grains 
(114]^jlbs.  troy),  and  on  the  basis  of  the  shekel 
being  equiva"lent  to  3  shillings  English  money 
(75  cents  United  States  money),  eciualling  £450 
English  money  (S2187  I'nited  Stiites  money),  and 
the  gold  talent  (with  a  shekel  of  about  132  grains) 


.345 


TREASURY  OF  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 


as  weighing  double  the  silvei;,  1,320,000  grains 
(229J  lbs.  troy),  and  equalling,  at  £i  English 
money  ($19.50  United  States  money)  per  oz.  troy, 
£11,000  English  money  (&>3,-400  United  States 
money).  As  to  the  copper  talent,  it  is  impossible 
to  speak  with  certainty  ;  probalily  it  did  not  con- 
tain fewer  shekels  than  the  silver. 

Wells.  —  In  a  land  of  few  rivers,  where  rain  fell 
only  at  certain  seasons,  wells  were  of  the  utmost 
importance  {(■/.  Gen.  121.  25).  They  were  artificial 
ponds  or  pits  sunk  in  the  ground,  in  which  the 
rain-water  collected  and  was  preserved.  Springs 
of  '"living  water"  were  called  by  a  different 
name,  'Aiu. 

Wilderness  {midhar)  seldom  refers  to  actual 
desert  without  grass  or  water,  but  in  general 
to  open,  unoccupied,  and  uncultivated  ground, 
suitable  only  for  pasturing  sheep  and  cattle. 

Winepress  and  vat.  —  The  gi-ape  harvest  began 


usually  in  September.  The  clusters  were  carried 
to  the  winepress  (i/uth),  the  upper  of  two  circu- 
lar excavations  in  the  rock.  Here  they  were 
crushed  by  trampling  feet  (Isa.  G3.  2),  and  the 
juice  flowed  along  a  channel  into  a  lower  basin 
or  "fat"  (j/rkeO,  Num.  18.  27),  where  it  was 
allowed  to  settle.  It  was  then  drawn  out,  either 
to  be  drunk  at  once  as  "new  wine"  (tirosh, 
I'rov.  3.  10),  or  to  be  stored  and  allowed  to  fer- 
ment. 

Winnowing.  —  After  the  corn  was  threshed,  it 
was  winnowed  (Ruth  3.  2)  by  being  tossed  in  the 
air  with  shovels  or  forks  (Isa.  30.  28)  after  the 
night-wind  had  begun  to  blow  (Jer.  4.  11).  The 
grain  then  fell  to  the  ground,  and  the  chaff  was 
blown  away  (Ps.  1.  4). 

Yoke  (Deut.  21.  3). —  Animals  engaged  in  plough- 
ing were  united  to  one  another  and  to  the  shaft 
of  the  plough  by  a  yoke,  which  was  a  framework 


of  wood,  or  wood  and  leather,  passing  round  the 
breast  of  each.  The  yoke  was  always  double. 
And  thus  the  "yoke"  of  Christ  (Mat.  11.  29) 
is  one  which  unites  to  Him  and  divides  the 
))ur<len. 

Zealots.  —  These  were  the  extreme  wing  of  the 
national  party,  in  which  the  Pharisees  repre- 
sented the  policy  of  jtassive  resistance  and  wait- 
ing on  <;od  alone.  They  were  the  exact  opposite 
of  the  Herodians ;  and  from  the  beginning  of  the 


reign  of  Herod  the  Great  to  the  fall  of  Jerusalem 
in  70  A.D.  were  in  a  constant  state  of  suppressed 
ferment,  which  ever  and  anon  came  to  the  sur- 
face in  some  passionate  but  futile  outburst 
(Acts  5.  36,  37).  Their  headquarters  were  in 
Galilee,  and  their  name  denotes  the  "  zeal "  of 
their  fiery  resentment  at  the  oppressive  nature 
of  the  foreign  yoke.  "  Cananaean,"  as  applied  to 
Simon  the  apostle,  is  the  Hebrew  equivalent  of 
Zealot  (Mark  3.  18;  Luke  G.  15). 


Ancient  Swoeds. 


SECTION   VIII.  — THE   APOCRYPHA. 


BY  PKOFESSOR  J.    RENDEL  HARRIS. 


In  connection  with  tlie  English  Bible,  the  word 
Apocrypha  is  a  comprehensive  term  including 
the  following  collection  of  books  and  parts  of 
books,  which  eitlier  have  no  canonical  *  author- 
ity whatever,  or  which  have  only  a  secondary 
and  very  shadowy  authority:  The  P2pistle  of 
Jeremiah,  the  Book  of  Bariich,  the  Prayer  of 
Manasses,  certain  additions  to  Daniel  and  Esther, 
the  First  and  Second  Books  of  Esdras,  the  Book 
of  Tobit,  .ludith,  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  the 
Wisdom  of  Jesus  the  Son  of  Sirach,  and  two 
books  of  the  Histories  of  the  Maccabees.  In 
opposition  to  the  criticisms  of  the  Reformers, 
all  of  these  books  were  declared  canonical  by 
the  Council  of  Trent  (15*;  a.d.).  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Prayer  of  3Ian:isses  and  the  two 
Books  of  Esdras,  which  are  printed  as  an  ap- 
pendix to  the  Bible  in  the  Clementine  Vulgate 
(1592  A.D.),  ■'  lest  they  should  perish,  and  because 
they  have  sometimes  been  quoted  by  the 
Fathers." 

The  word  Aporr!/p/ia  means  "  secret  "  or  "  hid- 
den," and  is  applied  to  a  class  of  writings  which 
have  been  definitely  rejected  from  the  books  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments ;  but  the  reason 
why  they  were  called  secret  books,  rather  than 
jirfrafe  or  secoxiJanj  books,  is  not  clear. 

Probably  every  attempt  to  define  the  limits 
of  canonical  or  inspired  books  will  result  in 
the  distinction  of  three  classes  of  l)ooks:  —  (1) 
the  Canonical  Scriptures,  about  which  every 
one  is  agreed;  (2)  the  disputed  books,  about 
which  there  is  no  general  agreement;  (3)  the 
books  which  are  universally  rejected.  It  is  to 
the  third  class  that  the  term  Apocrypha  prop- 
erly applies,  the  intermediate  class  being  more 
correctly  known  as  AiUilci/ome/ia,  or  disputed 
books. 

All  the  books  that  are  found  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment were  not  recognized  as  canonical  at  the 
first  formation  of  the  New  Testament  library. 
The  Apocalypse,  for  example,  and  certain  ca- 
tholic epistles  (2  and  :i  .John,  2  Peter  and  Jude) 
find  no  place  in  the  Syriac  New  Testament.  In  like 
manner,  all  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament  did 
not  acquire  their  position  of  authority  imme- 
diately. Some  .Jewish  teachers  appear  to  have 
placed  Esther  and  the  Song  of  Solomon  amongst 
the  disputed  books,  and  some  of  those  books 
which  we  have  mentioned  at  the  head  of  this 
section  may  have  had,  at  one  time  or  another,  a 
much  larger  degree  of  a((c|)tance. 

GREEK  VEUSis  IIEJSHKW.  —  lt  is  commonly 
stated  that  the  reason  for  the  rejection  of  the 
books  referred  to  from  the  Old  Testament  was 
that  they  were  not  found  current  in  Hebrew, 
but  onlyin  (ireek.    It  is  quite  possible  that  in 


Canon  means  a  "  rule  "  or  "  standard."    [.See  p.  iiU.J 


some  cases  the  reason  why  the  books  were  not 
extant  in  Hebrew  was  that  they  had  been  pre- 
viously judged  uncanonical.  A  book  soon  dis- 
appears when  it  has  been  condemned.  Even 
the  Greek  text  of  some  parts  of  the  Apocrypha 
has  perished  —  r.(/.  2  Esdras.  We  must  not  be 
surprised,  therefore,  if  some  of  the  apocryphal 
books  should  turn  out  to  have  been  at  one  time 
extant  in  Hebrew. 

At  the  same  time,  let  us  remember  that  the 
production  of  (ireek  works  became  popular  in 
the  East  in  the  time  succeeding  the  wars  of 
Alexander  the  (ireat ;  for  the  West  had  invaded 
the  East,  and  the  influence  of  the  Greek  lan- 
guage and  religion  was  widespread.  Further, 
where  the  Jews  had  been  extensively  used  as 
colonists  of  great  cities  of  the  Levant,  especially 
of  Alexandria,  the  influence  of  Greek  life  and 
thought  Avas  continual,  and  hardly  seems  to  have 
been  resisted  by  the  colonists. 

The  result  of 'all  this  external  Greek  influence 
is  sufficiently  patent  in  the  .Jewish  literature. 
Thus,  as  we  shall  see,  the  Book  of  Tobit  is  prob- 
ably a  translation  of  a  lost  Hebrew  original.  On 
the' other  hand,  the  Book  of  Wisdom  is  a  Greek 
work  written  in  xVlexandria.  It  was  so  highly 
esteemed  by  Christians  that  it  must  have  had  at 
one  time  authority  in  the  Jewish  church  also. 
Its  influence  can  be  traced  even  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament. 

AVe  come  now  to  the  separate  books,  which  we 
sliall  arrange  under  the  following  heads  :  — 

1.  Additions  to  existing  books,  and  interpola- 
tions to  the  same  —  Epistle  of  Jeremiah,  Baruch, 
Prayer  of  Manasses,  additions  to  Daniel  and 
Esther. 

2.  Continuations  of  canonical  books  —  1  and  2 
Esdras. 

3.  Romances — as  Tobit  and  Judith. 

4.  Sajiicntial  books  —  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon, 
and  till'  \\is(l()m  of  Jesus  the  Son  of  Sirach. 

5.  Historical  books  —  the  Maccabees. 


BOOK   OF   BARUCH   AND   EPISTLE   OF 
JEREMIAH. 

The  Book  of  Baruch,  of  which  the  Epistle  of 
Jeremiah  constitutes  the  sixth  cliapter  in  the 
Latin  Vulgate,  is  a  work  written  in  the  name  of 
Baruch,  the  scribe  and  friend  of  .Jeremiah,  and 
containing  various  exhortations  to  the  ciptives 
in  Babylon,  with  promises  of  return  to  their  own 
land  again.  Very  little  is  known  as  to  the  place, 
the  time,  or  the  language  in  which  it  was  origi- 
nally produced.  One  passage  was  used  by  Chris- 
tian Fathers  in  the  earliest  times,  in  th'eir  dis- 
cussions with  the  .Jews,  as  a  prophecy  of  the 
coming  of  Christ.    It  runs  as  follows :  — 


347 


THE  AFOCRYPHA. 


"  He  hath  found  out  all  the  way  of  knowledge, 
And  hath  given  it  unto  Jacob  his  servant, 
And  to  Israel  his  beloved.    Afterwards  did 
He  show  himself  upon  earth,  and  conversed 
with  men." 

From  the  fi-equency  of  the  Christian  aijpeal  to 
this  verse,  one  would  be  inclined  to  the  belief 
that  the  Jews  held  the  book  in  honor. 

The  Epistle  of  .Jeremiah,  which  is  commonly 
attached  to  Uaruch,  is  a  protest  against  idolatry. 


THE   PRAYER  OF   MANASSES. 

This  beautiful  comjjosition  is  an  appendix  to 
2  Chronicles,  and  owes  its  origin  to  the  state- 
ment by  the  Chronicler  (.33.  18,  19)  that  "  the 
rest  of  the  acts  of  Manasseh,  and  his  prayer 
unto  his  (xod,  and  the  words  of  the  seers  that 
spake  to  him  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  behold,  they  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  kings  of  Israel.  His  jjrayer  also,  and  how 
God  was  intreated  of  him,  and  all  his  sins,  and 
his  trespasses  .  .  .  before  he  was  humbled,  be- 
hold, they  are  written  among  the  sayings  of 
Hozai "  (/.  I',  the  seers).  There  are  accordingly 
two  lost  documents  of  Manasseh's  repentance. 
The  extant  Prayer  of  Manasses  is  a  noble  monu- 
ment of  devotion,  and  one  can  only  wish  that  it 
might  turn  out  to  be  genuine.  The  early  Chris- 
tian church  appreciated  it  so  much  that  they 
placed  it  as  one  of  the  nine  canticles  at  the  end 
of  the  Psalter. 

We  come  now  to  the  additions  made  to  the 
Greek  text  of  the  Book  of  Daniel.  They  are  all 
unworthy  of  the  document  in  which  they  are 
set,  and  their  non-canonicity  is  obvious. 


THE   SONG  OF  THE  THREE   CHILDREN 

is  interpolated  into  the  account  of  the  three 
young  men  in  the  fiery  furnace  (Dan.  3).  It  con- 
sists of  a  XJrayer  made  by  Azarias  in  the  midst  of 
the  fire,  and  a  song  sung  by  himself  and  his  two 
companions.  These  have  attained  great  popu- 
larity, of  which,  as  literary  jjroducts,  they  are 
unworthy. 


THE  STORY  OF  SUSANNA  AND  THE 
ELDERS. 

This  story  is  based  upon  the  etymology  of  the 
name  of  Daniel  ("God  is  my  judge,"  perhaps 
understood  as  "  the  judge  of  God").  The  wis- 
dom of  Daniel  is  employed  in  vindicating  the 
chastity  of  a  Jewish  lady  named  Susanna,  who 
had  become  the  victim  of  a  plot.  It  is  to  this 
story  that  we  owe  Shylock's  expression,  "  A 
Daniel  come  to  judgment."  [See  Shakespeare, 
Merchant  of  Venice.] 


BEL  AND  THE   DRAGON. 

This  apocryphal  story  relates  how  Daniel  ex- 
posed the  frauds  of  certain  priests  of  Bel,  and 
Ijurst  asunder  a  dragon  by  feeding  him  with 
lumps  of  pitch. 


ADDITIONS  TO   ESTHER. 

These  additions  consist  of  a  variety  of  mat- 
ters inserted  in  the  canonical  text  of  Esther, 
partly  with  the  view  of  improving  the  story,  and 
partly  to  bring  out  more  clearly  the  connection 
between  the  Book  of  P-sther  and  the  Feast  of 
Purim  (or  "  lots  "),  at  which  it  was  usually  read. 
The  interpolator  appears  to  betray  his  date  and 


the  place  of  composition  by  aUusior.  to  the  fourth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  and  (Jleopatra  {i.e. 
in  Alexandria,  177  B.C.). 


1   AND  2  ESDRAS. 

The  title  of  these  books,  which  profess  to  con- 
tinue the  canonical  Ezra  and  Nehemiah,  varies  in 
different  copies.  In  the  Vulgate  these  books 
appear  as  3  and  4  Esdras,  because  Ezra  and 
Nehemiah  have  been  counted  as  two  books  of 
Ezra.  Counting  them  in  this  way,  the  third 
book  of  Esdras  is  a  new  version  of'  the  events 
relating  to  the  return  from  the  Captivity,  the 
chief  incident  being  a  contest  before  the  king 
by  the  young  wits  of  the  court.  Zerubbabel 
wins  with  the  well-known  maxim,  "  Magna  est 
Veritas,  et  prtevalebit  "  —  i.e.  "Truth  is  great, 
and  will  prevail."  In  consequence,  he  obtains 
concessions  for  the  Jewish  captives. 

The  Fourth  Book  of  Esdras  has  perished  in  the 
Greek,  but  is  extant  in  versions  made  from  it. 
The  major  part  of  it  is  a  series  of  revelations 
made  by  God  to  Ezra  regarding  the  fortunes  of 
Israel  and  of  Jerusalem.  They  were  probably 
written  after  the  destruction  of  the  city  by 
Titus  (70  A.n.). 

The  Fourth  Book  of  Esdras  underwent  some 
re-editing  by  Christian  hands,  who  added  the 
first  two  chapters,  and  made  some  changes  in 
the  remainder.  The  following  striking  passage 
in  the  second  chapter  will  be  recognized  by  the 
reader  as  Christian,  and  as  being  parallel  to  the 
seventh  chapter  of  Revelation :  — 

"  I,  Esdras,  .saw  upon  the  Mount  Sion  a  great 
people,  whom  I  could  not  number,  and  they  all 
praised  the  Lord  with  songs.  And  in  the  midst 
of  them  there  was  a  young  man  of  a  high  sta- 
ture, taller  than  all  the  rest,  and  upon  every  one 
of  their  heads  he  set  crowns,  and  was  more  ex- 
alted, which  I  marvelled  at  greatly.  So  I  asked 
the  angel,  and  said,  .Sir,  what  are  these?  He 
answered  and  said  unto  me,  These  be  they  that 
have  put  off  the  mortal  clothing  and  put  on  the 
immortal,  and  have  confessed  the  name  of  God. 
Now  are  they  crowned  and  receive  palms." 

A  passage  which  had  been  lost  from  the  Latin 
version  (perhaps  by  the  deliberate  excision  of  a 
page  in  an  early  copy)  was  discovered  and  pub- 
lished by  Bensly  in  187.5. 

We  come  next  to  the  two  books  which  we  have 
classified  as  Jewish  romances :  — 


TOBIT. 

The  Book  of  Tobit  was  one  of  the  bones  of 
contention  between  the  Reformers  and  the 
Roman  Catholics :  the  book  having  provoked 
the  hostility  of  the  critic  on  account  of  its  being 
non-historical,  and  that  of  the  moralist  by  its 
introduction  of  an  angel  who  tells  lies.  Ac- 
cording to  the  tale,  the  virtuous  Tobit,  who  is 
conspicuous  amongst  the  oppressed  Jews  for 
his  piety,  is  overwhelmed  with  misfortunes,  and 
by  ill  adventure  loses  his  eyesight.  He  prays 
to  God  for  deliverance.  At  the  same  time,  m 
the  distant  city  of  Ecbatana,  a  .lewish  maid, 
Sara,  the  daughter  of  Raguel,  is  praying  for  the 
compassion  of  Heaven  on  her  evil  "lot;  for  she 
has  had  seven  husbands,  who  have  been  stran- 
gled by  a  demon  with  whom  she  is  infested. 
Her  prayers  being  heard,  the  angel  Raphael  is 
sent  to  remove  the  tilm  from  the  eyes  of  Tobit, 
to  bring  his  son  to  Ecbatana  as  bridegroom  for 
.Sara,  and  to  drive  away  the  demon-lover  Asmo- 
deus.  The  way  in  which  this  is  accomplished 
is  by  Tobit  sending  his  son  into  Media  to  re- 
cover a  sum  of  money  which  he  had  deposited 
with  one  Gabael.  Raphael  appears  in  the  dis- 
guise of  a  kinsman,  and  offers  his  services  as  a 


THE  APOCRYPHA. 


guide  to  the  younf;;  Tobias.  They  travel  together, 
and  on  the  banks  of  the  Tigris  they  capture  a 
magical  fish  which  plays  an  important  jiart  in 
the  story,  being  used  both  for  the  removal  of 
the  evil  "spirit  that  troubles  Sara  and  for  the 
restoration  of  eyesight  to  Tobit.  Though  this 
book  is  obviously  of  no  historical  value,  it  was 
held  in  high  esteem  by  many  of  the  fathers  and 
doctors  of  the  church':  one  "sentence  in  it,  "  Do 
that  to  no  man  which  thou  hatest,"  shows  the 
Golden  Rule  in  its  earliest  known  form,  as  the 
negative  precept  which  preceded  the  positive 
enunciation  of  the  gospel,  "  Whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,"  etc.  "We  pos- 
sess the  Book  of  Tobit  in  fireek,  l^atin,  and  Ara- 
maic, but  the  primitive  Heljrew  from  which 
these  were  derived  is  no  longer  extant. 


JUDITH. 

The  story  of  Judith  was  also  originally  written 
in  Hebrew,  though  not  now  extant  in  that  lan- 
guage, and  it  is  probably  as  unhistorical  as  To- 
bit. It  professes  to  relate  how  Nebuchadrezzar 
planned  a  military  campaign  against  Syria,  Cili- 
cia,  and  Palestine,  and  dispatched  his  general, 
Holofernes,  with  an  immense  army  to  subju- 
gate these  regions.  After  successful  operations 
against  the  neighboring  lands,  he  directed  his 
attack  upon  the  Jews,  who  had  fortified  the 
strongest  positions  in  the  country  against  him, 
and  proceeded  to  besiege  the  fortress  of  Bethu- 
lia.  The  besieged,  being  brought  into  great 
straits,  were  rescued  from  their  peril  by  the 
self-sacrifice  of  Judith,  a  Jewish  lady  (as  her 
name  implies),  who  surrendered  herself  to  the 
camp  of  Holofernes,  and  by  a  stratagem  suc- 
ceeded in  cutting  off  Holofernes'  head.  The 
story  was  probably  written  to  inflame  patriotic 
feeling  at  the  time  of  some  invasion. 


WISDOM  OF  SOLOMON. 

This  book,  together  with  the  Wisdom  of  the 
Son  of  Sirach,  belongs  to  the  class  of  sapiential 
books  which  is  represented  within  the  limits  of 
the  Canon  by  Job,  Proverbs,  and  Ecclesiastes. 

The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  has  nothing  to  do 
with  Solomon,  whose  name  is  artificially  at- 
tached to  it;  and  it  is  not  older  than  the"  first 
(or  perhaps  second)  century  B.C.  It  was  writ- 
ten in  Alexandria.  We  may  assume  that  the 
extant  Greek  gives  us  the  book  in  its  original 
form.  It  is  a  noble  work,  and  was  so  highly 
esteemed  by  the  Christian  church  that  it  cam'e 
nearer  to  canonical  acceptance  than  any  other 
part  of  the  Apocrypha.  Some  portions  of  it 
which  discuss  the  "praises  of  wisdom,  and  the 
rewards  and  punishments  which  are  attached 
respectively  to  the  just  and  the  unjust,  have 
always  been  much  "admired,  and  some  of  its 
sentences  have  become  proverbial :  e.g.  ch.  7.  27, 
"  In  all  ages  wisdom  entereth  into  holy  .souls,  and 
maketh  them  friends  of  God  and  prophets;  "  ch. 
3.  1,  "  The  souls  of  the  righteous  are  in  the  hands 
of  God,  and  there  shall  no  torment  touch  them." 


ECCLESIASTICUS, 

or  the  Wisdom  of  the  Son  of  Sirach,  is  a  com- 
panion to  the  foregoing,  but  is  inferior  to  it  in 
literary  and  spiritual  worth.  (The  name  must  be 
distinguislii-il  from  Kcclesiastes  of  the  Canon: 
when  aljljreviated.  the  Wisdom  of  the  Son  of 
Sirach  is  usually  denoted  Ecchi.i.,  but  occasion- 
ally Sap.  Sir.) "  A  number  of  its  sayings  also 
have  become  proverbial :  e.g.  ch.  2.  1  has  been 
rendered  familiar  by  its  use  in  the  Imitatio 
Christi,  "  My  son,  if  thou  come  to  serve  the 
liord,  prepare  thyself  for  temptation." 


The  work  was  originally  written  in  Hebrew, 
and  was  translated  into  (ireek  in  Alexandria  in 
the  thirty-eighth  year  of  King  Ptolemy  Euer- 
getes,  which  is  usually  identified  with  132  B.C. 
The  translator  was  probably  influenced  both  by 
the  fact  that  the  major  part  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment had  already  been  translated,  and  by  the 
readiness  of  the  Greek-speaking  i)opuration 
around  him  to  receive  further  ethical  instruc- 
tion from  .Jewish  literature.  The  greater  part 
of  the  book  consists  of  sentences  in' couplets  in 
the  style  of  the  Book  of  Proverbs;  but  in  the 
closing  portions,  which  are  written  in  praise  of 
famous  men,  the  writer  makes  a  rapid  sketch  of 
the  heroes  of  Judaism,  beginning  with  Enoch 
and  ending  with  Simon  the  high-priest.  The 
closing  chapter  is  a  prayer  of  Jesus,  the  son  of 
Sirach,  on  his  own  behalf,  followed  by  a  conclud- 
ing exhortation.* 


MACCABEES. 

The  two  books  of  the  Maccabees  are  independ- 
ent records  of  one  of  the  most  heroic  periods 
in  Jewish  history.  They  narrate  the  struggles 
which  the  Jews  made  to  recover  their  national 
independence,  and  to  protect  the  sanctity  of  their 
Temple  and  its  worship.  The  conquests"of  AJex- 
ander  the  Great  had  resulted  in  the  subjugation 
of  the  entire  East  as  far  as  the  borders  of  India, 
and  it  is  said  that  during  the  Syrian  part  of  his 
campaign,  when  he  successfully  besieged  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  he  planned  an  expedition  agaiiist 
Jerusalem,  but  was  deterred,  if  we  may  believe 
Josephus,  by  a  vision,  in  which  he  saw  the  high- 
priest,  Jaddua,  come  out  to  meet  him,  arrayed  in 
his  full  pontifical  robes.  The  vision  beiug"liter- 
ally  fulfilled  on  the  approach  of  Alexander  to 
the  city,  he  concluded  a  treaty  of  peace  with 
the  Jews,  and  for  a  time  Jud;ea  was  spared  the 
horrors  of  war.  In  the  year  323  b.c.  Alexander 
died,  and  the  country  fared  differently  at  the 
hands  of  his  successors,  one  of  whom,  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  carried  matters  with  such  a  high 
hand  against  both  the  state  and  the  religion  of 
the  .Jews  that  he  has  become  the  typical  tyrant 
of  Jewish  and  Christian  writers,  the  pattern 
upon  which  is  fashioned  the  Antichrist  of  the 
New  Testament.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  the  flames 
of  the  persecutions  of  Antiochus  first  were 
kindled.  The  trouble  began  with  an  attempt  to 
Hellenize  the  countrj' ;  arid  if  this  had  been  con- 
fined to  a  change  of  language,  or  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  few  Crreek  customs  and  laws,  it  would 
have  been  successful,  for  at  that  time  the  Jews 
were  in  close  touch  and  sympathy  with  the  outer 
world.  But  the  honor  of  God  was  involved  in 
the  introduction  of  idolatrous  worship,  and  in 
the  desecration  of  the  Temple  which  Antiochus 
effected.  An  idol  of  Jupiter  was  set  up  in  the 
holy  place,  and  the  Jewish  ritual  was  abolished. 
(The  date  of  this  desecration  is  the  twenty-fifth 
of  the  month  Chisleu,  in  the  year  168  ]i.(!.)  The 
struggle  against  their  oppressors  on  the  part  of 
the  Jews  began  with  a  valiant  act  of  a  certain 
priest  named  Mattathias,  in  the  village  of  Modin, 
who  refused  to  sacrifice  according  to  the  Greek 
ritual,  and  raised  revolt  against  the  officials  of 
the  government.  He  had  five  sons — John,  Si- 
mon, Judas,  Eleazar,  and  Jonathan ;  and  these 
brave  men  successfully  maintained  their  inde- 
pendence against  the  f^yrian  king  and  his  gen- 
erals in  a  long  series  of  patriotic  wars.  They 
are  collectively  known  as  the  Maccabees,  but 
this  name  belongs  properly  only  to  Judas,  who 

»  lu  IStHi  the  Bodleian  Library  at  O.xford  obtained  a  por- 
tion of  MS.  containing  more  than  ei^bt  chapters  of  the  lost 
Hebrew  original  of  the  Book  of  EcclesiasticuB,  which  had 
been  found  in  E^ypt.  The  language  is  classical  Hebrew, 
and  the  metre  that  of  the  Psalms.  In  the  margin  is  a  sort  of 
Massora  giving  variant  readings.  The  Greek  tc.\t  turns  out 
to  be  a  paraphrase  rather  than  an  exact  translation.  —  Prof, 
.i.  H.  Saycv,  LL.  D. 


349 


THE  APOCRYPHA. 


appears  to  have  been  so  surnamed  from  his 
sturdy  blows  (MnkkaOH,  "a  hammer").  They 
cleansed  the  Temple  and  restored  the  worship  in 
the  year  105  n.c,  on  the  very  day  and  month  in 
which  it  had  been  desecrated,  "and  this  day  is 
celebrated  amongst  the  Jews  as  the  Festival  of 
the  Dedication.  (See  John  10.  22.)  Thus  the 
Maccabees  may  be  described  as  the  national 
heroes  of  Judaism,  and  also  to  a  certain  extent 
of  Christianity;  for  they  are  included  amongst 
the  heroes  of  faith  in  the  eleventh  chapter  of  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  have  their  place  in 
the  calendar  of  the  saints  of  the  Greek  Church. 


The  first  book  of  the  Maccabees  was  written 
originally  in  Hebrew,  the  second  in  (xreek;  but 
as  m  so  many  other  cases,  the  Hebrew  of  1  Mace. 
is  lost. 

One  of  the  reasons  for  the  rejection  of  the 
books  by  Protestants  lies  in  the  reference  to  the 
custom  of  prayers  for  the  dead  in  the  passage  (2 
Mace.  12.  45)  where  Judas  offers  a  sin-offering 
for  Jews  fallen  in  Vjattle  whose  bodies  were 
found  to  be  defiled  by  symbols  of  idolatry: 
Judas  is  said  to  have  "  rriade  a  reconciliation  for 
the  dead,  that  they  might  be  delivered  from 


ANTIOCHtrS  Epiphanes. 
350 


GUIDE   TO   THE  AUTHORIZED  AND-  REVISED    VERSIONS. 


A  COMBINED 

CONCORDANCE  TO  THE  BIBLE, 

DICTIONARY  OF  PROPER  NAMES, 
AND   SUBJECT  INDEX, 

GIVING  THE  TEXT  OF  THE  A  UTHORIZED  VERSION  WITH  THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  CHANGES 
OF  THE  REVISED  VERSION,  AND  ALL  THE  CHANGES  OF  PROPER  NAMES  IN  THE 
REVISED    VERSION. 

VARIOUS  RENDERINGS  PREFERRED  BY  THE  AMERICAN  COMMITTEE  ARE  ALSO 
GIVEN. 


Note.  —  For  rendu  reference  the  type  of  each  heading  is  varied.  Those  of  the  Concordance  are 
indicated  </i«s  — ABASE  ;  the  Proper  Natnes  thus— .-LARON;  and  Subject  Index  thus  — Advice. 

Key  to  pronunciation  of  Proper  Names :  a,  e,  i,  6,  fi,  y,  long  .■  a,  e,  i,  6,  li,  less  prolonged, ;  2,  e,  T,  6,  il,  y, 
short :  care,  far,  last,  fall ;  there,  term  ;  pique,  firm ;  for,  do ;  furl,  rijde ;  9  as  s ;  cli  as  sh ;  «,  eh,  as  k ; 
g  rts  j ;  g  as  in  get ;  J  as  z ;  $  as  gz  ;  ia,  iali  as  yah ;  iau  as  yan. 

Note.  — The  diacritical  marking,  etc.,  lierewith  used  is  that  of  the  "  Pronunciation  of  Scripture 
Proper  Names,"  in  Webster's  International  Quarto  Dictionary,  and  is  used  by  permission  of  the 
publishers,  G.  iV'  C.  Mkkkiaji  Company,  Springfield,  Mass. 

Obsolete  and  ambiguous  words  are  indicated  thus  —  aforetime  (=  beforehand). 


•  Heb.  mountaineer.      Of  the 


AARON,  aar'on 
tribe  of  Levi. 

eldest  son  of  Amram  and  Jochebed,  Ex.  6.  '20. 

born  in  Egypt,  three  years  before  Moses,  Ex. 
7.  7. 

could  speak  well,  Ex.  4.  14 ;  and  made  inter- 
preter or  jnouth  for  Moses.  Ex.  4.  16. 

married  Elislieba,  daughter  of  Amminadab  of 
Judah,  Ex.  6.  23;  1  Chr.  2. 10. 

had  four  sons,  Nadab,  Abihu,  Eleazar,  and 
Ithamar,  Ex.  6.  23. 

is  sent  by  God  to  meet  Moses,  Ex.  4. 14,27. 

speaks  with  Israelites  and  Pharaoh,  Ex.  4.  .30 ; 
7.  2.  [10. 

works  miracles,  Ex.  7.  10, 19 ;  8.  6,  17 ;  9. 10 ;  11. 

supports  Moses'  liands  at  Rephidim,  Ex.  17. 
8-13. 

approaches  Mount  Sinai,  Ex.  19.  24  ;  24.  9-11. 

makes  a  golden  calf,  Ex.  32.  4 ;  is  rebuked,  Ex. 
32. 19-34;  is  forgiven,  Deut.  9.  20. 

is  consecrated  to  the  priest's  oftice.  Lev.  8. 1-9. 

joins  Miriam  in  murmuring.  Num.  12.  2. 

is  conspired  against  by  Korah,  Dathan,  and 
Abiram,  Num.  16. 

is  confirmed  in  his  priesthood  by  the  blossom- 
ing of  his  almond  rod,  Num.  17.  I-IO;  Heb. 
9.4. 

shares  jNIoses'  sin  at  Meribah  and  its  punish- 
ment. Num.  20.  10-1^ ;  priest's  robes  and  of- 
fice transferred  to  Eleazar,  Num.  20.  23-29. 

dies  on  Mount  Ilor,  Deut.  32.  50  —  or  Mosera 
(/?.  v.,  Moserah),  Deut.  10.  0  ;  Num.  20.  28. 

was  chosen  by  God,  Ps.  10.5.  20  ;  Heb.  r>.  4. 
AARONITES,  aar'on-ites,  descendants  of  Aaron 
and  priests.  1  ("hr.  12.  27 ;  Eli  was  of  the 
house  of  Ithamar,  Zadok  of  Eleazar,  1  Chr. 
27.  17 ;  Aaron,  1  Chr.  27.  17  (A'./'.),  as  one  of 
the  tribes  of  Israel. 
///?.J/>)/>O.V,  a-bad'don— Heb.  destruction.  (See 
Job  28.  22.) 

angel  of  the  bottomless  pit,  Eev.  9.  U. 

the  Asmodeus  of  Tobit  3.  8.    (See  Apollyon.) 
AliAGTHA,    a-bi'ig'tha  —  Pers.    given    by    for- 
tune [?].    Esth.  1. 10. 
ARAN  A,  ;ib'a-na  —  Heb.  stony  [?].  R.  V.,  Abanah. 

chief  river  of  ])amascus,  2  Kings  5. 12. 
ASARIM,  ab'a-rim  —  Heb.  regions  beyond. 


mountains  opposite  Jericho. 
Israelites  encamped,  Num.33.  47,48. 
Moses  surveyed  Palestine  from  highest  peak, 
Nebo,  "  the  top  of  Pisgah,"  Deut.  3.  27 ;  32. 
49. 
Moses  died  there,  Deut.  34.  1, 5. 
ABASE.    Job  40.  11,  proud,  and  a.  him. 
Dan.  4.  .07,  pride,  he  is  able  to  a. 
Matt.  23.12;  Luke  14.  11;  18.  14,  exalt  himself 

shall  be  a.    R,  I'.,  /tumbled. 
Phil.  4.  12,  I  know  botli  how  to  be  a. 
ABATED.   Gen.  8.  3,  waters  (I.    R.\'.,  decreased. 
Lev.  27.  18,  be  a.  from  estimation.    AM'.,  an 

abatement. 
Deut.  34.  7,  nor  his  natural  force  a.  [8. 15. 

ABBA,  ah'ha  —  Aram,  father.   Mark  14.  36 ;  Kom. 
ABBA,  ab'da  —  Aram.'.se;-('«»i!.    (1)  1  Kings  4.  6. 
(2)  Neh.  11.  17  ;  1  Chr.  9.  10.  [36.  26. 

ABDEEL,  ilb'de-el,  —  Heb.  servant  of  God.    Jer. 
ABDI,  ab'di  —  Heb.  my  servant.    (1)  1  Chr.  6.  44. 
(2)  2  Chr.  29.  12.    (3)  Ezra  10. 20.  [5.  15. 

ARDIEL,  itb'dl-el  —  Heb.  servant  of  God.    1  Chr. 
ABDON,  ab'don  —  Heb.  servile.    (1)  Jndg.  12. 13- 
15.     (2)  1  Chr.  8.  30.     (3)   2  Chr.  34.  20.     (4)  1 
Chr.  8.  23. 
ABDON,  ab'don,  city  in  Asher,  Josh.  21.  30. 
ABED-NEGO,  a-bed'-ne-go' —  Aram,  servant  of 
Nego  or  Ncbo. 
companion  of  Daniel,  Dan.  2.  49. 
saved  from  the  fiery  furnace,  Dan.  3. 12-30. 
ABEL,  a'bel  — (1)  Heb.  breath  or  vanity. 
second  son  of  Adam  and  Eve,  Gen.  4.  2. 
his  offering  accepted,  Gen.  4.  3-5. 
killed  by  Cain,  (xcn.  4.  8. 
first  martyr  —  "  righteous,"  Matt.  23.  35 ;  Luke 

11,  51  ;  Heb.  12.  24  ;  1  John  3.  12. 
his  faith,  ll.  v.,  God  bearing  witness  in  respect 
of  his  gifts.  Heb.  11.  4.  [0. 18. 

ABEL,  a'bel  —  (2)  meadow  — ^vf^nX  stone.  1  Sam. 
ABEL-n E TH-MAA CHA H,    a'rie  1-bet h-ma'a-€hah 
—  Heb.   meadow  of  the  house  of  Maachah, 
R.V.,  Maacah— city  of  Naphtiili,  called  mo- 
ther in  Israel,  2  Sam.  20.  19. 
renowned  for  wisdom,  2  Sam.  20.  18. 
besir;;ed  by  .loab,  2  Sam.  20.  14,  15;  by  Ben- 
liadad,  1  Kings  15.  20;  by  TiglatU-pileser,  2 
Kings  15.  29. 


ABE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ABI 


in  2  Clir.  16.  4  called  Abel-maim,  meadow  of 

AliEL-CHEltAMIM,  a.'bel-«he-ra'niim  —  Heb.  — 

A. I'.,  plain  of  the  vineyards,  Jiulg.  11.  33; 

y?.  r.,  the  meadow  of  vineyards  —  village  east 

of  Jordan.  Ulow  of  diincimj. 

ABEL  ME  IK)  LAN,  a'bel-me-ho'Iab  —  Heb.  mea- 

village  near  Betb-sbean,  Judg.  7.  22  ;  1  Kings  4. 

12. 
birthplace  of  Elisha,  and  where  he  was  found 
ploughing,  1  Kings  10.  ir,-i'.>. 
ADEL-MIZRAIM,  a'bel-mlz'ni-im  —  Heb.  mourii- 
imi  of  Efnipt-    Gen.  .50.  4-11.  [o/  acacias. 

ABEL-SHITTIM,  a'bel-shTt'tini  — Heb.  tiieadow 
town  in  Moab,  opposite  Jericho, 
the  forty-second  place  of  encampment  of  the 
Israelites  before  crossing  the  Jordan,  Num. 
33.  49. 
Shitthn,  see  Num.  25. 1 ;  Josh.  2. 1 ;  Micah  6.  5. 
ABEZ,  a'bez  — Heb.  tin  [?].    Josh.  19.  20.    H.  V., 

Ebez. 
ABHOB.    Ex.  5.  21,  savour  to  be  a.      [the  Lord. 
Fs.  10.  3,  whom  the  Lord  a.    R.  V.,  contemneth 
78.  59,  God  greatly  a.  Israel. 
89.  38,  cast  off  and  a.    Ti.  F.,  rejected. 
107. 18,  their  soul  a.  all  mauuer. 
119. 163, 1  hate  and  a.  lying. 
Isa.  7. 16,  land  that  thou  a.  [tion. 

Ezek.  16. 25,  beauty  to  be  a.    R.  V.,  an  ahomina- 
Amos  6.  8,  I  a.  the  excellency  of  Jacob. 
Zech.  11.  8,  their  soul  «.  me.    R.  V.,  loathed. 
Kom.  12.  9,  a.  that  whicli  is  evil. 
ABI,k'hl,ox  .4/.V./^//— Heb. —  mother  of  Heze- 

kiah,  2  Kings  18.  2 ;  2  Chr.  29.  1. 
ABI  A,  a-bi'a.    Mat.  1.  7 ;  Luke  1. 5.    7?.  V.,  Abijah. 
ABI  AH,  a-bi'ah.    l  Chr.  7.  8 ;  1  Sam.  8.  2.    7.'.  r., 
Abijah.  [1  Chr.  2.  24. 

ABI  AH,  a-bi'ah  — Heb.  {tny)  father  is  Jehovah. 
ABI-ALBON,  a'bi-al'bou  —  Heb. /.   of  strength. 

2  Sam.  23.  31. 
ABTASAPH,  a-bi'a-saph  —  Heb.  /.  of  ffuthei-inr/  — 
son  of  Korah,  Ex.  6.  24;  called  Ebiasajjh,  1 
Chr.  6.  37.  [dance. 

ABIATHAR,  a-bi'a-thar  —  Heb. /«?/ier  of  a  bun- 
son  of  Ahimelech,  high  priest  of  the  house  of 

Ithamar,  born  at  Anathoth,  1  Kings  2.  26. 
escapes  slaughter  by  Doeg,  and  joins  David  at 

Adullam,  1  Sam.  22.  20-23. 
appointed  high  priest  with  Zadok,  l  Chr.  15. 11 ; 
1  Kings  2.  20  ;  4.  4.  [2  Sam.  15.  24  ;  17.  15. 

remains  faitliful  during  Absalom's  rebellion, 
David's  counsellor,  1  Chr.  27.  .34. 
joins  Adonijah,  1  Kings  1.  7, 19. 
ejected  by  Solomon  from  priesthood  according 
to  prophecy,  1  Kings  2.  26,  27  ;  1  Sam.  2. 31-30. 
referred  to  liy  Christ,  Mark  2.  26. 
ABIB,  a'bib —  Heb.  numth  of  r/reen  ears. 
first  month  of  ecclesiastical  year  after  leaving 

Egypt,  Ex.  13.  4  ;  23.  15 ;  Deut.  10.  1. 
feasts  of  unleavened  bread  and  the  passover 

fell  during  this  month,  Ex.  12. 18. 
called  Xisnv,  Neb.  2.  l ;  Esth.  3.  7.         [Al>ida. 
ABI  UAH,  a-bi'dah  —father  of  knoirledf/e.    R.  V., 

son  of  Midian,  Gen.  25.  4  ;  i  Chr.  1.  33. 
ABI f) AX,  ai)'i-dan— Heb.  vu/  father  is  judr/e. 
Num.  1.  11.  '    '  [ness. 

captain  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  in  the  wilder- 
ABIDE.    Gen.  19.  2,  a.  in  the  street. 
Ex.  16.  29,  a.  ye  every  man. 
Num.  24.  2,  Israel  a.  in  tents.    R.V.,  direlUnr/. 
31. 19,  a.  without  the  camp.    /'.  V.,  enr.ami). 
.35.  25,  a.  in  it  unto  death.    R.  V.,  dtveU. 
1  Sam.  5.  7,  shall  not  a.  with  us. 
Job  17.  2.    R.V.  (Eng.),   abideth  in;  (Amer.), 
dire/letli.  upon. 
39.  28,  eagle  n.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  hath  her  lodging ; 

(Amer.),  maketh  her  home. 
Ps.  1.5.  1,  who  shall  a.    R.  V.,  sojourn. 
91.  1,  the  most  High  shall  a. 


Prov.  15.  31,  reproof  of  life  a.    Ji.  V.,  shall  a. 
Eccl.  1.  4,  the  earth  a.  for  ever. 
Jer.  42.  10,  still  «,  in  this  land. 
Hos.  3.  3,  a.  for  me  many  days. 

11.  6,  sword  shall  a.    R.  V.,fall. 
Joel  2. 11,  and  who  can  a.  it?  [ye  go. 

Mat.  10.  11 ;  Mark  6. 10 ;  Luke  9.  4,  there  a.  till 
Luke  2.  8,  shepherds  a.  in  the  fields. 

19.  5,  to-day  I  nuist  a.  at  thy  house. 

24.  29,  a.  with  us  :  for  it  is  toward. 
John  3.  36,  wrath  of  God  a.  on  him. 

5.  38,  not  his  word  a.  in  you. 

14.  16,  that  he  may  a.    R.  r.,  be  with. 

15.  4,  a.  in  me;  a.  in  the  vine. 

15.  10,  a.  in  my  love  ;  a.  in  his  love. 
Acts  16.  12,  a.  certain  days.    R.  V.,  tarrying. 

16. 15,  come  into  my  house,  and  a.  there. 
Kom.  11.  23,  «.  not  still  in  unbelief.    R.  V.,  con- 
tinue. 
1  Cor.  3.  14,  if  any  man's  work  a. 

13. 13,  and  now  a.  faith,  hope,  charity. 

1  Tim.  1.  3,  to  a.  still  at  Ephesus.    R.  V.  tarry. 

2  Tim.  2. 13,  believe  not,  he  a.  faithful. 
ARIEL,  a'bi-el  —  Heb.  God  is  my  (a)  father. 

(1)  father  of  Kish  and  Ner,  and  grandfather  of 
Saul  and  Abner,  1  Sam.  9. 1 ;  14. 51 ;  1  Chr.  8.33. 

(2)  R.  f.  margin  called  Abi-albon,  1  Chr.  11.  32. 
ABIEZER,  a'bi-e'zer  —  Ueh.  father  of  help. 

(1)  grandson  of  Manasseh,  ancestor  of  Gideon, 
Josh.  17.  2 ;  Judg.  6. 11, 15 ;  .Jeezcr,  Num.  26.  30. 

(2)  one  of  David's  heroes,  2  Sam.  23.  27. 
ABIGAIL,  ab'i-gail  —  Heb.  father  of  joy. 

(1)  sister  of  David,  1  Chr.  2.  16 ;  2  Sam.  17.  25. 

(2)  wife  of  Nabal,  1  Sam.  25.  3 ;  of  David,  1  Sam. 
25.  14,  42 ;  captured  at  Ziklag,  1  Sam.  30.  5 ; 
mother  of  Chileab,  2  Sam.  3.  3. 

ABIHAIL,   ab'i-ha'il  —  Heb.  father   of  might. 

Num.  3.  35 ;  1  Chr.  2.  29 ;  2  Chr.  11.  18 ;  Esth. 

2.  15. 

ABIHU,  a^bi'hu  —  Heb.  (my)  father  is  God. 

second  son  of  Aaron,  Ex.  6.  23;  priest,  Ex.  28. 1. 

offers  strange  fire,  and  is  struck  dead.  Lev.  lo. 

1-7.  [Chr.  8.  3. 

ABI  HUD,  a-bi'hud  —  Heb. /a^/te?-  of  majesty.    1 

ABIJAH,  a-bi'jah  —  Heb.  {my)  father  is  .Jehorah. 

(1)  Abiah,  second  son  of  Saniuel,  1  Sam.  8.  2. 

(2)  son  of  Kehoboam,  king  of  Judah,  1  Chr.  3. 
10. 

warred  against  Israel,  2  Chr.  13.  4-12. 
walked  in  the  sins  of  his  father,  1  Kings  15.  3. 
also  called  Abijam,  1  Kings  14.  31. 

(3)  son  of  Jeroboam,  had  "  some  good  thing  to- 
ward the  Lord,"  1  Kings  14.  13. 

Abijah  foretells  his  death  to  Jeroboam's  wife, 

1  kings  14. 1-20.  [Luke  3. 1. 

ABI  /.EXE,  ab'i-le'ne  —  Gk.  pjlain  —  tetrachy, 

ABILITY.    Ezra  2.  G9,  gave  after  their  a. 

Mat.  25.  15,  according  to  his  several  a. 

1  Pet.  4. 11,  a.  which  God  giveth.    R.  J'.,  strength. 

ABIMAEL,  a-bim'a-el  —  Heb.  father   of  Mael. 

Gen.  10.  28. 
ABI  ME  LECH,  a-bim'e-le-eh  —  Heb.  father-king. 

(1)  king  of  Gerar  in  the  time  of  Abraham,  Gen. 
20. 1-18. 

makes  a  league  at  Beersheba.  Gen.  21.  22-34. 

(2)  king  of  Gerar  in  time  of  Isaac,  Gen.  26. 1-31. 

(3)  son  of  Gideon,  Judg.  P.  1. 

kills  his  brotliers,  except  Jotham,  Judg.  9.  5. 
king  of  Sheehem,  Judg.  9.  6. 
wounded  by  a  mill-stone,  is  killed  by  his  ar- 
mour-bearer, Judg.  9.  53-57 ;  2  Sam.  11.  21. 
ABINADAB,  a-bm'a-dab  —  Heb.  /.  of  nobleness 
—  Levite.  1  Sam.  7.  1. 
ark  in  his  house  twenty  years,  1  Chr.  13.  7. 
(2)  1  Sam.  16.  8 ;  17.  13.    (3)  1  Sam.  31.  2.    (4)  1 
Kings  4.  11.  [Judg.  4.  6;  5.  1. 

ABI  NOAM,  a-bin'o-am  —  Heb.  /.   of  sweetness. 
ABI  RAM,  a-bi'ram  —  Heb./.  of  height.    (1)  Num. 
16.1. 


ABI 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


ABO 


rebels  with  Korali  and  Datlian,  Ps.  106.  l". 
(2)  son  of  Hiel,  rebuilderof  Jericho,  1  Kings  16. 
34 ;  Josh.  6.  20. 
ABISHAG,  ab'i-sliag  —  Heb.  father  of  error. 
Shunamniite,  attends  on  David,  1  Kings  1. 1-4. 
cause  of  Adonijah's  death,  1  Kings  2. 13-25. 
ABISHAl,  a-bish'a-i  —  Heh.  father  of  a  gift. 
son  of  Zeruiah,  David's  sister ;  and  brother  of 
Joab,  2  Sam.  2. 18 ;  1  Chr.  2.  16.  [5-9. 

accompanies  David  to  camp  of  Saul,  1  Sam.  26. 
slew  the  Philistine  giant,  2  Sam.  21. 15-17. 
slew  300  men  with  his  spear,  2  Sam.  23. 18. 
ADISHAL OM,  a-bish'a-lom  =  Absalom.    1  Kings 

15.2. 
ABI  SHU  A.  a-bish'u-a  —  Heb.  father  of  ivelfare 

(1)  1  Chr.  8.  4.    (2)  1  Chr.  6. 4. 

ABISHUR,  a-bi'shur  —  Heb.  father  of  a  wall  [?]. 

1  Chr.  2.  28.  [3.  4. 

ABITAL,  ab'l-tai  — Heb.  father  of  dew.    2  Sam. 

ABI  TUB,  ab'1-tilb  —  Heb.  fa  thcr  of  goodness.    1 

Chr.  8.  11. 
ABIUD.a.-Wud  —  Gk.    Mat.  1.  13.    Abihud. 
ABJECTS.    Ps.  35. 15,  yea,  the  a.  gathered.    li.  V. 

(marg.),  smiters. 
ABLE.    Gen.  13.  6,  land  not  a.  to  bear. 
Gen.  33. 14,  a.  to  endure.    B.  r.,  the  pace  of. 
Lev.  5.  7 ;  12. 8, be  not  a.  to  bring  a  lamb.    R.  V., 
means  suffice  not. 

25. 26, 49,  be  a.  to  redeem  it.    B.  V.,  waxen  rich. 
Deut.  16. 17,  give  as  he  is  a.  \_stood. 

Josh.  23.  9,  hath  been  a.  to  stand.     B.  V.,  hath 
1  Sam.  6.  20,  a.  to  stand. 
Job  41.  10,  is  a.  to  stand.    R.  V.,  he  that  can. 
Prov.  27.  4,  a.  to  stand  before  envy. 
Amos  7. 10,  land  is  not  a.  to  bear. 
Mat.  3.  9,  God  is  a.  of  these  stones. 
9.  28,  that  I  am  «.  to  do  this. 

20.  22,  are  ye  a.  to  drink. 

Luke  12.  26,  not  a.  to  do  that  thing. 

Acts  25.  5,  which  among  you  are  a.    B.  V.,  of 

Xioiver. 
Koni.  4.  21,  he  was  a.  to  perform. 
8.  39,  (I.  to  separate  iis  from  the  love. 
14.  4,  for  God  is  a.      R.  ('.,  hath  j>ower. 
1  Cor.  10.  13,  above  that  ye  are  a. 
1  Cor.  3.  6,  a.  ministers.    R.  V.,  sufficient  as. 
Eph.  3.  18,  a.  to  comprehend.    R.  V.,  strong. 
Phil.  3.  21,  a.  even  to  subdue  all  things. 
Heb.  2. 18,  a.  to  succour  temjjted. 
Jude  24,  a.  to  keep  you  from  falling. 
Rev.  5.  3,  no  man  was  a.  to  open  book. 
6. 17,  who  shall  be  a.  to  stand  ?  [14.  51. 

ABXEB,  ab'uer—  Heb.  father  of  light.  1  Sam. 
son  of  Ner,  cousin  of  Saul,  and  captain  of  army, 
proclaims  Ish-bosheth  king,  2  Sam.  2.  8. 
joins  David,  2  Sara.  3. 12  ;  killed  by  Joab,  3.  27. 
is  lamented  by  David  as  a  "  prince  and  great 
man,"'  2  Sam.  3.  33-38.  lsitti»r/  doini. 

ABODE '/(.).    2  Kings  19.  27, 1  know  thy  o.  R.V., 

.lohn  14.  23,  make  our  a.  with  him. 
ABODE  ('•.).    Gen.  49.  24,  liow  a.  in  strength. 
Kx.  24.  16,  glory  a.  upon  mount  Sinai. 
Num.  a.  20,  22,  a.  in  their  tents.     R.V.,  re- 
mained. 
Judg.  21.  2,  a.  there  till  even.    B.  V.,  sat. 
1  Sam.  1.  23,  woman  a.     B.  V.,  tarried. 
.30. 10,  200  a.  behind.    7?.  V.,  stayed. 
Ezra  8.  15,  a.  we  in  tents.    B.  V.,  encamped. 
Luke  1.  56,  Mary  a.  with  her. 

21.  37,  Jesus  a.  in  the  mount.    B.  V.,  lodged. 
John  1.  32,  it  a.  upon  him. 

1.  39,  a.  with  him  that  day. 
8.  44,  a.  not  in  the  truth.    B.  V.  (Eng.),  stood; 
(Amer.),  sfandetli. 
Acts  1. 13,  where  a.  I'eter.    B.  V.,  were  abiding. 
12.  19,  Caesarea,  and  there  ".    R.  V.,  tarried. 
14.  3,  long  time  a.  tliey.    B.  /'.,  tarried. 
14.  28,  a.  long  time.    R.l'.,  tarried  no  little. 
18.  3,  he  a.  with  them. 


Acts  20. 3,  a.  three  months.    R.V.,  ivhen  he  had 

spent. 

Gal.  1.  18,  (I.  with  him.    R.V.,  tarried. 

ABODEST.    Judg.  5.  16,  a.  among  the  sheepfolds. 

R.l'..  satcftt.  lawui/. 

ABOLISH.      Isa.  2.  18,  utterly  a.     B.  f '.,  pass 

2  Cor.  3.  13,  wliich  is  a.    B.  r.,  was  passtHy 

aicai/. 
Eph.  2."  15,  having  a.  in  his  flesh. 
2  Tim.  1. 10,  Christ,  who  hath  a.  death. 
ABOMINABLE.    Lev.  7.  21 ;  19.  7,  it  is  a.    B.  V., 
abomination. 

1  Kings  21.  20,  a.  in  following  idols. 

2  Chr.  15.  8,  a.  idols.    B.  V.,  abominations. 
Ps.  14. 1 ;  53. 1.  have  done  a.  works. 

Isa.  14. 19,  cast  out  like  an  ((.branch. 
Jer.  10.  18,  a.  things.      B.V.,  their  abomina- 
tions. 

44.  4,  not  this  a.  thing  that  I  hate. 
Tit.  1.  16,  thev  deny  him,  being  a. 

ABOMINATION.    Gen.  43. 32 ;  a.  to  Egyptians. 
Deut.  7. 20,  neither  shall  thou  bring  a. 
18. 12,  these  a.  the  Lord  doth  drive. 
25. 16,  do  unrighteously,  are  an  a. 
Prov.  3.  32  ;  11.  20,  froward  is  a. 

8.  7,  wickedness  is  an  a.  to  my  lips. 
28. 9,  even  his  prayer  shall  be  a. 

Isa.  44. 19,  residue  thereof  an  a. 

Jer.  4. 1,  put  away  thine  a.  out  of. 

Ezek.  .5.  9,  because  of  all  thine  a. 
33.  29,  desolate  because  of  all  their  a. 

Dan.  11.  31 ;  Mat.  24. 15 ;  Mark  13. 14,  a.  of  deso- 
lation. 

Hos.  9. 10,  a.  were.    B.  r.,  became  abominable. 

Luke  16.  15,  esteemed  is  a.  in  the  sight. 

Rev.  21. 27,  whatsoever  worketh  a. 
Abomination,  Ammonites  (Mileom  or  Moloch), 
1  Kings  11.  5 ;  2  Kings  23.  13. 

defilement,  Deut.  24.  4 ;  Prov.  16.  12  ;  Isa.  66. 17 ; 
Ezek.  16.  2-58. 

desolation,  Dan.  9.  27 ;  12. 11 ;  Mark  13. 14. 

eating  with  strangers.  Gen.  43.  32. 

Egyptians,  Ex.  8.  26. 

falsity,  Prov.  11. 1 ;  17. 15  ;  20.  10,  2,3.  [11. 

idolatry,  Deut.  7.  25,  26 ;  2  Kings  23. 13 ;  Mai.  2. 

impurity.  Lev.  18.  22 ;  20. 13.  [Hos.  9. 10. 

national.  Deut.  18.  9,  12  ;  Ezek.  5.  11 ;  16.  22 ; 

offerings.  Lev.  7. 18 ;  Prov.  15. 8 ;  Isa.  1. 13 ;  41. 24. 

prayer,  Prov.  28.  9.  Averse 

l)ride,  Prov.  6.  16  ;  16.  5.    Prov.  11.  20,  B.  V.,  per- 

shepberds.  Gen.  46.  34. 
ABOUND.    Prov.  28.  20,  a.  with  blessings. 

Mat.   24.  12,  iniquity   shall  a.  B.  V.,  be  multi- 
plied, [.abound. 

Rom.  5.  15,  hath  a.  unto  many.      B.  V.,   did 
1.5. 13,  ye  may  a.  in  hope. 

2  Cor.  1.  5,  sufferings  of  Christ  (/.  consolation  a. 

9.  8,  a.  to  every  good  work.  [.made  to  a. 
Eph.  1.  8.  wherein  he  hath  a.  B.  /'.,  which  he 
Phil.  1.  9,  that  your  love  may  a. 

4.  17,  fruit  that  may  a.    B.  J'.,  increascth. 
ABOUT.    Gen.  46.  34,  trade  hath  been  a.  cattle. 
B.  v.,  keepers  of. 

1  Kings  7.  23,  roiind  all  a.     B.  V.,  in  compass. 

2  Chr.  26. 6,  a.  Ashdod.   7i'.  1'.,  in  the  country  of. 
Job  1. 10,  made  an  hedge  a.  him. 

Jer.  40.  5,  fear  was  round  a.  B.  r.,  on  every  side. 
Jonah  2.  6,  was  «.  me  for  ever.    R.V.,  closed 

upon. 
Luke  2.  49,  a.  my  Father's  business.    R.  V.,  in. 
Acts  2V.  30,  were  a.  to  flee.    A'.  /'.,  seeking. 
Heh.  13.  9,  be  not  carried  a.    R.  V.,  away. 
ABOVE.     Gen.  6.  lo,  finish  it  a.    R.  /'.,  upward. 
Ex.  25.  21,  22,  mercy  seat  a.  upon. 
Deut.  2s.  13,  thou  slialt  be  a.  only. 
2  Sam.  22.  17,  sent  from  a.    R.  f'.,  on  high. 
Ps.  10.  5,  thy  judgetnonts  are  far  a. 

45.  7,  oil  of  gladness  a.  thy  fellows. 
119. 127,  a.  gold;  yea,  a.  flue  gold. 


ABK 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ACC 


Prov.  15.  24,  way  of  life  is  a.    li.  V.,  goeth  %q>- 

ii'ii  ril. 
Mat.  10.  24 ;  Luke  6.  40,  disi^iple  is  not  a. 
Joliii  3.  31,  cometli  from  «.  is  a.  all. 
8.  'jy,  I  am  from  a. 

Acts  4.  22,  n.  forty  years,    if.  F.,  7«ore  f/ta>i. 
Horn.  14.  5,  esteeiiieth  one  day  «.  another. 

1  Cor.  4.  c,  ((.  that  which  is  written.    Ji.  V.,  be- 
yo/nl.  [rmich. 

2  Cor.  12.  7,  exalted  a.  measure.    R.  V.,  over- 
Gal.  4.  26,  Jerusalem  which  is  «.  is  free. 

2  Thes.  2.  4,  cxalteth  himself   a.  all.     Jl.  F., 

ar/aiitst. 
Pliilem.  10,  n.  a  servant.    Ji.  V.,  more  than. 
A/iRAHAAf,  a'bi'a-ham  — father  of  a  miiltitiide. 
Ahram,  son  of  Terah,  born  at  Ur  of  the  Chal- 

dees,  marries  Sarai,  Geu.  11.  27-31 ;  1  Pet. 

3.  0. 

called  by  God,  removes  to  Haran,  Acts  7.  2-4. 
leaves  Hanui  with  Lot.  Gen.  12. 1,  2 ;  Heb.  11. 8. 
comes  to  Sichem  (R.!'.,  Shechem),  and  God 

blesses   him.   Gen.    12.   2-7;    visits    Bethel, 

Mamre,  Gerar,  and  Egypt,  Gen.  12.  8 ;  13.  2 ; 

Ps.  10.5.  9-15. 
at  Bethel  separates  from  Lot,  Gen.  13. 11. 
defeats  Chedorlaomer,  dehvers  Lot,  Gen.  14. 

1-16. 
blessed  by  Melchizedek,  Geu.  14. 17-20 ;  Heb.  7. 
covenants  with  God,  Heb.  6. 13 ;  Neh.  9.  7, 8. 
name  changed  to  Abraham,  Gen.  17.  5. 
entertains  angels,  pleads  for  Sodom,  Gen.  18. 
his  son  Isaac  is  born,  Gen.  21. 1-8. 
offers  Isaac  at  Moriah,  Gen.  22. 
buys  Machpelah,  where  Sarah  is  buried,  Gen.  23. 
dies,  and  is  buried,  Geu.  25.  s,  9. 
called  the  friend  of  God,  Isa.  41.  8 ;  Jas.  2.  23 ; 

faithful  Abraham,  Gal.  3.  9 ;  father  of  us  all, 

Rom.  4.  16. 
his  faith  referred  to,  Isa.  41.  8 ;  John  8. 39 ;  Eom. 

4.  3  ;  Gal.  3.  6  ;  He!).  11.  8  ;  Jas.  2.  23. 
ARRAM,  a'brani  —  Heb.  exalted  father.    Gen.  11. 

20  ;  12.  1. 
fhantjpd  to  Abraham,  Gen.  17.  5.  [withont. 

ABSOAD.     Deut.  24.  11,  shalt  stand  a.    R.V., 
Deut.  32. 11,  eagle,  spreadeth  n. 
Jer.  6. 11.  children  a.    R.  V.,  in  the  street. 
Luke  1.  65.  sayings  were  noised  a. 
2. 17,  made  known  a.    R.  V.,  concerning. 
Jas.  1. 1,  scattered  a.    R.  7'.,  of  the  l>isj)ersion. 
ABSALOM,  ab'sa-lom  —  Yi^h.  father  of  j)ea.ce. 
born  at  Hebron ;  third  son  of  David,  2  Sam.  3. 

2,3. 
kills  his  brother  Amnon,  2  Sara.  1.3.  2.3-38. 
revolts  against  David,  2  Sam.  15.  7;  Ps.  3. 
army  defeated  by  Joab,  caught  in  an  oak,  2 

Ram.  18.  7. 
killed  by  Joab,  2  Sam.  18. 14. 
lamented  by  David,  2  Sam.  18.  33. 
ABSENT.    1  Cor.  5.  3 ;  Col.  2.  5,  as  a. 
2  Cor.  5.  6,  we  are  a.  from  the  Lord. 
5.  8,  rather  to  be  a.  from  the  body. 
ABSTAIN.    1  Thes.  5.  22,  a.  from  all  appearance. 
1  Tim.  4.  3,  commanding  to  a. 

1  Pet.  2.  11,  rf  from  fleshly  lusts. 
ABSTINENCE.    Acts  27.  21.  after  long  a.    R.  l'., 

triif  II  ilicii  had  been  long  without  food. 
Abstinence,  "Prov.  23.  2 ;  Luke  21.  34 ;  Eom.  8. 13 ; 

Eph.  5.  18 ;  1  Pet.  2.  11 ;  2  Pet.  1.  6. 
Instances :  —  Jer.  35.  14 ;  Dan.  1.  8 ;  Mark  1.  6 ; 

1  Cor.  8.  13. 
ABUNDANCE.    Deut.  28.  47,  a.  of  all  things. 

2  Sam.  12. 30,  in  great  a.    R.  V.,  exceeding  much. 
1  Kings  18.  41,  sound  of  a.  of  rain. 

Ps.  52.  7,  the  a.  of  his  riches. 

72.  7  ;  Jer.  3.3.  6,  a.  of  peace. 

105.  30,  frogs  in  a.    R.  V.,  swarmed  with  frogs. 
Eccl.  5. 10,  he  that  loveth  a. 

b.  12,  a.  of  the  rich.    /?.  l'.,  fulness. 
Ezek.  16.  49,  a.  of  idleness.    R.  V.,  iirosperovs. 


Mat.  13. 12 ;  25.  29,  have  more  a. 

Mark  12.  44,  of  their  a.    R.  V.,  sitpcrfiuity. 

Luke  12.  15,  consistetli  not  in  tlie  a. 

2  Cor.  8.  2,  the  a.  of  their  joy. 

8.  20,  in  this  a.    R.  V.,  in  the  matter  of  bounty. 

12.  7,  a.  of  revelations.    R.  V.,  exceeding  great- 
ness. 
Rev.  18.  3,  a.  of  her  delicacies.    R.  V.,  power. 
ABUNDANT.    Gen.  l.  2o,  bring  forth  a. 
Ex.  34.  6,  a.  in  goodness.    R.  F.,  plenteous. 
Job  36.  28,  distil  upon  man  a. 
Ps.  145.  7,  a.  utter.    R.  V.  omits.  [measxire. 

Isa.  56.  12,  much  more  a.    R.  V.,  great  beyond 
2  Cor.  4. 15,  the  a.  grace.   R.  V.,  being  midttjilied. 

9. 12,  liut  is  a.  also  by.    R.  V.,  aboundeth. 

10. 15,  enlarged  by  you  a.    R.  V.,  unto  farther 
abundance. 

11.  23,  in  labours  more  a.    R.  V.,  abundantly. 
1  Thes.  2. 17,  the  more  o.    R.  V.,  exceedingly. 
1  Tim.  1.  14,  exceeding  a.    R.  V.,  abounded  ex- 

eeediiujly. 
Tit.  3.  6,  shed  on  us  a.    R.  V.,  richly. 

1  Pet.  1.  3,  his  a.  mercy.     R.  V.,  great. 

2  Pet.  1.  11,  ministered  a.    R.  V.,  richly. 
ABUSE.    1  Cor.  7.  31,  use  this  world  as  not  a. 

R.  r.  (marg.),  using  it  to  the  full.  [.full. 

1  Cor.  9.  18,  a.  not.    li.  V.,  so  as  not  to  use  to  the 
ACCA.'K ac'-ead  —  Heb.  highland.    Gen.  10.  10. 
ACCEPT.    Gen.  4.  7,  thou  not  be  a. 

Gen.  32.  20,  peradventure  he  will  a. 

Lev.  10.  19,  a.  in  the  sight.    R.  V.,  well -pleasing. 

1  Sam.  18.  5,  a.  in  the  sight.    R.  /'.,  good. 

1  Sam.  24.  23,  the  Lord  thy  God  a. 
Esth.  10.  3,  a.  of  the  multitude. 

Job  13.  8,  10,  a.  his  person.    R.  V.,  respect ;  ver. 
8  ( Amer.),  shotv  lyartiality  to.  [eth. 

34. 19,  a.  tlie  persons  of  princes.    R.  V.,  respect- 
Ps.  82.  2,  «.  the  persons.    R.  J\,  respect. 

119. 108,  o.  the  freewill  offerings. 
Prov.  18.  5,  a.  the  person  of  the  wicked. 
Jer.  14. 12  ;  Amos  ,5. 22,  I  will  not  a. 
Ezek.  20.  40 ;  43.  27,  there  will  I  a. 
Mai.  1. 13,  should  I  a.  this  of  your  hand  ? 
Luke  4.  24,  a.  in  his  own  country.    R.  V.,  ac~ 

ccpta  hie. 
Acts  10.  35,  is  a.  with  him.    R.  V., acceptable  to. 
Rom.  15.  31,  a.  of  the  saints.    R.  V.,  acceptable  to. 

2  Cor.  5.  9,  be  a.  of  him.    R.  V.,  well-pleasing. 

6.  2,  in  a  time  a.    R.  V.,  at  an  arccptahlv  time. 
Eph.  1.  6,  a.  in  the  beloved.    R.i\  freely  be. 
stowed  on  us. 
ACCEPTABLE.    Ps.  69. 13,  in  an  a.  time. 
Eccl.  12. 10,  preacher  sought  a.  words. 
Isa.  49.  8,  in  an  a.  time  have  I  heard. 
61.  2,  the  a.  year  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.  (marg.), 
year  of  .Jehovah's  favour. 
Luke  4. 19,  to  preach  the  a.  year. 
Rom.  14. 18,  a.  to  God.    R.^'.,  ivell-pleasing. 
Eph.  5.  10,  what  is  a.      R.  V.,  ivell-pleasing. 
Hell.  12.  28,  serve  God  a.    R.  F.,  wcll-iilea.-^ing. 
ACCESS.    Rom.  5.  2,  a.  by  faith.    /.'.  r.,  hace  hud 
our  access. 
Eph.  2.  IS ;  3.  12,  we  both  have  a.  by  one  Spirit. 
Access  to  God,  a  privilege  of  saints,  Deut.  4.  7 ; 
Ps.  23.  6  ;  24.  3,  4. 
is  by  Christ,  John  lo.  7,  9 ;  Rom.  5.  2 ;  Heb.  7. 

19,  25 ;  1  Pet.  3.  18. 

promises  connected  with,  Ps.  16. 11 ;  73.  28 ;  145. 

IS ;  Mat.  6.  6. 

Instances  :  —  Enoch,  Gen.  5. 22 ;  Abraham, Gen. 

17.  1;  Jacob,  Gen.  32.  30;  Moses,  Ex.  24.  2; 

.34.  4-7.  [21.  7. 

ACCHO,  a«'«ho  —  Heb.  sandy.  Judg.  1. 31 ;  Acts 

ACCOMPANY.    Acts  10.  23,  brethren ...  a.  him. 

Acts  11.  12,  a.  me.  Lhis  way. 

20.  .^8,  (I.  him  unto  the  ship.    R.  V.,  brought  on 
ACCOMPLISH.    1  Kings  5.  9,  a.  my  desire. 

Ps.  64.  6,  a.  a  diligent  search.    R.  V.,  we  have  a. 
Prov.  13.  1',  the  desire  a.  is  sweet. 


ACC 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


ADD 


Isa.  40.  2,  that  her  warfare  is  a. 
Jer.  25. 34,  dispei-sioiis  are  a.    li.  V.,fulhj  come. 
44.  25,  surely  u.  your  vows.    li.  ('.,  estuO/isli. 
Luke  1.  23 ;  2.  6,  21,  22,  days  of  his  ministration 
were  a .    i:.  \ '.,  fulfilled. 
12.  50,  straitened  till  it  he  a. 
22. 37,  yet  be  «.  in  me.    11. 1'.,  be  fulfilled. 
John  I'.i.  2S,  were  now  a.    R.  V.,  are  . .  .finished. 
ACCOMPLISHMENT.    Acts  21. 26,  a.  of  the  days. 

Ji.  I'.,  fill  III  iiiiiit. 
ACCOBD.'    Acts  2. 1,  witli  one  a.    li.  V.,  together. 

Pliil.  2.  2,  being  of  one  a. 
ACCOUNT.    2  Kings  12.  4,  passeth  the  a.    R.  V., 
each  man  is  rated. 
2  Chr.  2G.  11,  of  their  a.    Ji.  J'.,  reckonina. 
Mat.  12.  36,  they  shall  give  a.  thereof. 
18.  23,  a.  of  his  servants.    li.  r.,  reckoning. 
Luke  IG.  2,  a.  of  thy  stewardship. 
21.  36,  a.  worthy  to  escape.    li.  I'.,  pn-evail. 
lioni.  14. 12,  shall  give  «.  to  God. 
Gal.  3.  6,  a.  to  him  for.    R.  V.,  reckoned. 
Phil.  4. 17,  abound  to  your  a. 
Heb.  13. 17,  as  they  that  give  a. 
2  Pet.  3.  15,  a.  that  the  lougsuffering  of. 
ACCURSED.    Deut.  21.  23,  hanged  is  a. 
Josli.  i;.  17.  IS  ;  7.  1,  a.  thing.    It.W,  derated. 
Koni.  ',1.  3,  myself  were  a.    li.  I'.,  anathema. 

1  Cor.  12.  3,  calleth  .Jesus  a.     li.r.,  anathema. 
Gal.  1.  s,  ;1,  let  him  be  o.    R.  V.,  anathema. 

ACCUSATION.     Luke  19.  8,  by  false  a..     R.V., 

wronf/fiillij.  [charge. 

Acts  25.  18,  they  brought  none  a,     R.V.,  -no 

2  Pet.  2.  11;  Jude  9,  railhig  a.     li.]'.,  judge- 
inrjif. 

Accusation,  false,  Ex.  23.  l ;  Mat.  5.  11 ;  Luke  3. 
14  ;  Tit.  3.  2  ;  Jas.  4.  11 ;  1  Pet.  3.  14,  16. 
Instances:  — Gen.  39.  14;  42.  9;  44.4-15;  .Josh. 
22.  16 ;  1  Sam.  1.  14 ;  Job  1.5.  4 ;   Jer.  37.  13 ; 
T.ukO  2.3.  10  ;  John  10.  20  ;  Acts  24.  5. 

ACCUSE.    Prov.  30.  10,  a.  not  a  servant.    R.l'., 
alander. 
Mat.  12. 10,  that  they  might  a.  him. 
27. 12,  was  a.  of  the  chief  priests. 
lAike  3.  14,  a.  any  falsely.    /.'.  r.,  erart. 
16. 1,  was  a.  unto  him  that  he  had  wasted. 
John  5.  45,  I  will  a.  you  to  the  Father. 
Acts  24.  2,  Tertullus  began  to  a.  him.       [revile. 
1  Pet.  3.  16,  a.  your  good  conversation.    /?.('., 
Accuser,  Satan,  Rev.  12.  10.    Compare  Job  l.  6 ; 
Zei:h.  3. 1 ;  also,  Acts  23.  30,  35  ;  24.  8  ;  25.  16,  18. 
ACCUSERS.    2  Tim.  3.  3 ;  Tit.  2.  3,  false  a.    R.  V., 

slajidertrs. 
ACELDAMA,  a-^el'da-ma  —  Chald.  field  of  blood. 
Mat.  27.  7,  S ;  Acts  1. 19.  [Asia. 

ACHAIA,  a-€lia'i;'i,   Greece.     Rom.  16.  5.  R.  V., 
visited  by  Paul,  Acts  18. 12-16;  19.  2L 
kind  to  the  poor,  Rom.  15.  26 ;  2  Cor.  9.  2. 
ACHAN,  a'ehan,  or  ACHAR  —  lifih.  troubler.    1 
Chr.  2.  7. 
takes  the  accursed  {R.  V.,  devoted)  thing,  and  is 
put  to  death.  Josh.  7. 1. 
A<'UBOR,Aeh'\)()T—}leh.  a  mouse.    2  Kings  22. 
12.  [Gath. 

Arm  sir,  a'chish  — Ueb.   angry  [?]  — kings   of 
1  Sam.  21.  10-15 ;  28.  1,  2 ;  29.  2-11 ;  1   ICings  2. 
39.  [6.  2. 

A'/i.M/JTirA,  ;Xeh'me-th;i,  ECU  AT  AN  A.     Ezra 
AC  noli,  a'chor  —  fj-owWe  —  where   Achan  was 

slain.  Josh.  7.  24,  26  ;  Lsa.  65.  10;  Hos.  2. 15. 
ACIISA,  acli'sa,  or  ACHSAH—lleh.  anklet. 
Calel)'s  daughter,  wife  of  Othniel,  Josh.  15. 16-19 ; 
Judg.  1.9-15;  1  Chr.  2.49. 
ACHSIl.AI'll,    ieh'shaph  —  Heb.   fascination — 

city  in  Asher.    Josh.  11.  l ;  12.  20 ;  19.  25. 
ACHZlIi.  iteh'zib  — Heb.  falsehood.     Josh.  1,5. 

44 ;  1'.'.  -I'.K 
ACKNOWLEDGE.    Ps.  32.  5 ;  51.  3, 1  a.  my  sin. 
Prov.  3.  li.  in  all  thy  ways  a.  him. 
Isa.  (;3.  li;,  and  Israel  a.  us  not. 


Jer.  3. 13,  only  a.  thine  iniquity. 
24.  5,  so  will  I  o.  them.    li.  V.,  regard. 

1  Cor.  14.  37,  let  him  a.  that.    R.  V.,  take  know- 
ledge tliat. 

2  Tim.  2.  25;  Tit.  1.  1,  a.    R.  J'.,  knowledge. 
1  J((lui  2.  23,  (f.  the  Son.     It.  ]'.,  riinfesset/i. 

Acknowledging   God,  cfiects   ot,  Deut.  4.  29; 
1  Sam.  2.  30  ;  I's.  119. 1 ;  Prov.  3.  6,  9, 10 ;  Mat. 
6.  33  ;  Phil.  4.  6. 
Instances :  — Abraham's  servant,  Gen.  24. 12-15 ; 
Jacob,  Gen.  28.  20  ;  32. 10 ;  Joscpli,  Gen.  41.  51 ; 
45.  8;  Jethro,  Ex.  18.  9;   Caleb  and  Joshua, 
Mum.  26.  65;    Caleb,   Josh.  14.  7;    Samuel, 
1  Sam.  7. 12  ;  12. 6  ;  David,  2  Sam.  16. 11 ;  Ezra, 
Ezra  7.  27 ;   Uzziah,  2  Chr.  26.  5 ;  JJaniel,  Dan. 
2.  17,  18 ;  Paul,  Acts  28.  15. 
Instances  of  not  acknowledging  God :  —  Josh.  9. 
14  ;  Judg.  10.  10-14 ;  1  Chr.  10.  13 ;  2  Chr.  26. 
16  ;  Dan.  5.  2  ;  Acts  12.  2i-23. 
ACKNOWLEDGMENT.     Col.  2.  2,  to  the  «.  of 

the  nivslery.    li.  ]'.,  l/iat  thei/  may  know. 
ACQUAINT.    Job  22.  21,  o.  now' thyself. 
Ps.  139.  3,  thou  art  a.  with  all  my  ways. 
Eccl.  2.  3,  a.  mine  heart,    li.  V.,  guidimj  me. 
Isa.  .'"'3.  3,  of  sorrows,  and  a.  with  grief. 
ACQUAINTANCE.    Ps.  55. 1.3,  mine  a.    R.V.,my 
familiar  frirnd. 
Ps.  88.  8,  put  away  mine  a.  far  from. 
Luke  2.  44,  among  their  kinsfolk  and  a. 
Acts  24.  23,  none  of  his  a.    R.  I'.,  friends. 
ACQUIT.    Nail.  1.  3,  not  at  all  a.  the  wicked. 

II.  I'.,  by  no  means  clear. 
ACTIVITY.    Gen.  47.  6,  men  of  a.    R.  V.,  able. 
ACTS.     Deut.  11.  3,  his  a.    R.  V.,  works. 
2  Sam.  23. 20,  done  many  a.    R.  I'., in ighty  deeds. 
Ps.  103.  7,  a.  inito  the  children.    R.  V'.,  doings. 
106.  2j  145.  4 ;  150.  2,  mighty  a.  of  the  Lord. 
ADAH,  a'dah  —  Heb.  ornament.    Gen.  4. 19 ;  30. 2. 
ADAIAH,     a-da'iah  —  Heb.     the    Lord     hath 
adorned.    2  Kings  22.  1.  [.3.  38. 

ADAM,  fld'am  —  Heb.  red  —  son  of  God,  Luke 
created  out  of  dust.  Gen.  1.  26;  2.  7. 
placed  in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  Gen.  2. 15. 
names  the  beasts,  Gen,  2.  20.    R.  V.,  the  man. 
receives  Eve  as  his  wife.  Gen.  2.  23. 
is  tempted,  and  sins,  Gen.  3.  8.    R.  V.,  the  man. 
has  deliverer  promised,  (ien.  3.  15. 
is  expelled  from  Eden,  Gen.  3.  23. 
father  of  Cain,  Abel,  Seth,  Gen.  4.  25;  Acts  17. 
26  ;  Rom.  5.  12-21 ;  1  Cor.  15.  22-47 ;  1  Tim.  2. 
13.  [Kings  4. 12. 

ADAM,  ad'am  —  Heb.  —  city.     Josh.   3.    16 ;    l 
AD  AM  AH,  ad'a-mah  — Heb.  ground.     Josh.  19. 

33,  36. 
ADAMANT.    Ezek.  3.  9,  as  an  a.  {—  diamond). 
ADAH,   a'dar  —  Heb.    large  —  twelfth   niontli. 
Esth.  3.  7, 13.  [25.  13. 

ADBKEL,  ad'be-el  —  Heb.  m,iracle  of  God.   Gen. 
ADD.    Gen.  .30.  24,  a,  to  me  another  son.    R.r. 
(mar  g.),, Joseph. 
Num.  .35.  6,  a.  forty  and  two  cities.    R.  V.,  give. 
Deut.  29.  19,  a.  drunkenness.    R.V.,  destroy 
moist. 

1  Kings  12. 11, 1  will  a.  to  your  yoke. 
Prov.  3.  2,  and  peace  shall  they  a. 

10.  22,  he  a.  no  sorrow  with  it 
Acts  2.  41, 47 ;  5. 14,  there  were  a. 
Gal.  2.  6,  a.  nothing  to  me.    R.  V.,  imparted. 
Phil.  1.  16,  a.  affliction.    R.  V.,  raise  up. 

2  Pet.  1.  5,  a.  to  your  faith.    R.  I'.,  in  your  faith 
supply. 

Rev.  22.  18,  man  shall  a.  .  .  .  God  shall  a. 
AODAfi,  ad'diir  —  Heb.  ample  [?].    1  Chr.  8.  3. 
ADDER.    (Ipn.  49. 17,  an  a.  in  the  path. 

Ps.  '.U.  l.i,  tread  upon  the  lion  and  a. 

Prov.  23.  32,  stingeth  like  an  a. 
A  1)1)1.  ail'di—  Hei).  ornnnirnt  [V].     Luke  X  28. 
ADDICTED..  1  Cor.  16.  1.5,  have  a.  themselves  to 
the  ministry.    li.V.,  set. 


ADD 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


AFA 


ADDITIONS.    1  Kings  7.  'JO,  a.  made  of  thin  work. 

/i.  r.,  irere  ivnutlts  of  h(t>i'/i)if/  work. 
AJJDOX,  ad'don  —  Ueh.'loir  [?'].    Neh.  7.  Gl. 
A JJ E  1{,  a,' der.    7?.  r.,  Eder.    1  Clir.  8.  15. 
ADIEL,  a'di-el—  Heb.  ornamoit  of  God.    1  Chr. 

27.  '-'5. 
ADIN,  a'din  —  Heb.  effeminate.    Ezra  8.  6. 
ADJXA,  ad'i-ua  —  Heb.  slender.    1  Chr.  11.42. 
AMXO,  ad'i-no  —  Heb.    2  Sam.  23.  8. 
ADJTJEE.    Josh.  6.  26,  Joshua  u.  them.    JH.V., 
cliiinied. 
Mat.  21).  63,  I  a.  thee  by  the  living  God. 
Acts  VX  13,  we  a.  you  by  Jesus. 
ADLAI,  atl'lai  —  Heb.  just  [?].    1  Chr.  27.  29. 
AJfMAN,  ail'iiiah  —  Heb.  earth.    Gen.  10. 19  ;  14. 2. 
ADMINISTER,    l  Cor.  12.  5,  differences  of  a. 
J!.  /'.,  mud  mirations. 
2  Cor.  8.  19,  a.  by  US.    R.V.,  ministered. 
ADMIRE.    2  Thes.  l.  10,  to  be  a.  iu  all.    R.  V., 
inarrelled  at. 
Jiide  16,  persons  in  a.    R.  V., shmving  respect  of. 
Kev.  17.  6,  I  wondered  with  great  a.    R.V., 
wonder. 
ADMONISH.    Eccl.  4.  13,  no  more  be  a.     R.V., 
not  now  to  reeeive  admonition. 
Jer.  42.  19,  I  have  a.    R.  V.,  testified. 
Acts  27.  9,  Paul  rt.  them. 
Eom.  15. 14 ;  Col.  3.  16,  o.  one  another. 
2  Thes.  3.  15,  a.  him  as  a  brother. 
Heb.  8.  5,  Moses  was  a.    R.V.,  is  warned. 
ADNAH,  ad'nah  — Heb.  delight.    1  Chr.  12.  20; 

2  Chr.  17.  14. 
ADO.    Mark  5.  39,  make  ye  this  a.    R.  V.,  tumult. 
ADONI-BEZEK,  a-do'ni-be'zek  —  Heb.  lord  of 
Bezek.  [15.  33. 

defeated  and  mutilated,  Judg.  1.  4-7;  1  Sam. 
ADONIJAH,  ad'o-ni'jah  —  Heb.  my  Lord  is  Jeho- 
vah. [1.  11. 
fourth  son  of  David,  proclaimed  king,  1  Kings 
flees  and  takes  refuge  at  the  altar,  1  Kings  l. 

5-50. 
receives  pardon  from  Solomon,  1  Kings  1.  53. 
put  to  death,  1  Kings  2.  13-25.  [Ezra  2. 13. 

ADONIKAM,  a-don'i-kam— Heb.  Lord  sets  up. 
ADONIRAM,  ad'o-ni'ram  (or  Adoram,  1  Kings 
12.  18)  —  my  Lord  is  exalted.     1  Kings  4.  6. 
R.  v.,  over  the  levy. 
stoned  to  death,  1  Kmgs  5^14.  Ijustiee. 

ADONI-ZEDEC,  a-do'ni-ze'de€  — Heb.  lord  of 

king  in  Jerusalem,  Josh.  10. 1-27;  Deut.  21.  23. 
ADOPTION.    Rom.  8. 15,  spirit  of  a. 

<  iai.  4.  5,  receive  the  a.  of  sons.  [2  Pet.  1.  4. 

Adoption,  spiritual,  John  1. 12,  13 ;  2  Cor.  6. 18 ; 

l)lessings  of,  Num.  6.  27  ;  Isa.  62.  2  ;  Mat.  13.  43  ; 

Acts  15.  17  ;  Gal.  3.  29;  Eph.  3.  6. 
of  saints,  Rom.  15.  29 ;  Gal.  4.  6 ;  Eph.  1.  5, 11 ; 
Heb.  2. 11, 12  ;  1  John  3.  2.         [Luke  6.  35,  36. 
fruits  of.   Mat.  5.  44,  45,  48 ;    G.  25-34 ;    7.   7-11  ; 
of  Israel,  Ex.  4.  22 ;  Hos.  11. 1 ;  Rom.  9.  4. 
of  the  Gentiles,  Isa.  66.  19;  Acts  15.  3;  Gal. 

4.5. 
Instances  :  —  Moses,  Ex.  2.  10 ;  Esther,  Esth.  2. 
7  ;  Joseph's  sons.  Gen.  48.  5,  14,  16,  22 ;  Solo- 
mon. 1  Chr.  28.  6.  [2  Chr.  11.  9. 
ADORAIM,  ad'o-ra'im  —  Heb.  two  viounds  [?]. 
ADORN.    Isa.  61. 10,  as  a  bride  a.  herself. 
Luke  21.  5,  a.  with  goodly  stones. 
Tit.  2.  10,  a.  the  doctrine  of  God. 
1  Pet.  3.  3,  a.  let  it  not  be  that  outward  a. 
ADRAMMELECH,  a-drftrn'me-lech  —  Heb.   fire 
king.    2  Kings  19.  37 ;  Isa.  37.  38.  [27.  2. 
ADRAMYTrTUM,  ad'ra-myt'ti-um  —  Lat.    Acts 
ADRIA,  a'dri-a— Gk.     R.V.,  the  sea  of  Adria. 
Acts  27.  27.                         [18.  19  ;  2. Sam.  21.  8,  9. 
ADR  IE  L,  a'dri-el  —  Heb.  Hock  of  God.    1  Sam. 
AD ULLAM,  a-diil'lam  —  Heb.  a  retreat  [?].    Gen. 
38.  1,  12,  20. 
comiuered  by  Joshua,  Josh.  12. 15;  Mic.  1. 15. 
its  cave  the  refuge  of  David,  l  Sam.  22.  2. 


Adultery,  Mat.  5.  28 ;  19.  9 ;  Mark  7.  21 :  10. 11. 
proliibited,  Ex.  20.  14 ;  Deut.  5. 18 ;  Mat.  19. 18 ; 

Gal.  5.  19. 
punishment  of.  Lev.  20.  lo ;  i  Cor.  G.  9 ;  Heb.  13. 4. 
spiritual,  Jer.  13.  27;  Ezek.  16.  32;  Hos.  1.  2; 

Rev.  2.  22. 

Instances  :  —  Tamar,  Gen.  38. 24 ;  David,  2  Sam. 

11.  2  ;  Herod,  Mark  6.  17  ;  vomati,  in  John  8.  3. 

ADUMMIM,   a-dum'mim  —  Heb.    red   ones    [?]. 

.Josh  15.  7.  Ipjointed. 

ADVANCED.    1  Sam.  12.  6,  a.  Moses.     R.  V.,  ap- 

Estli. :',.  \,  and  a  him. 
ADVANTAGE.    Job  35.  3,  what  a. 

Luke  9.  25,  what  is  a  man  a.    R.  V.,  profited. 
Rom.  3.  1,  what  a.  then  hath  the  Jew.    [profit? 
1  Cor.  15.  32,  what  a.  it  me.    R.  V.,  what  doth  it 
ADVENTURE.      Deut.   28.  56;   Acts  19.  31,  a. 

(=  rent  are). 
ADVERSARY.    Ex.  23.  22,  a.  unto  thine  a. 
Num.  22.  22,  for  an  a.  against  him. 
1  Sam.  1.  6,  a.  provoked.    R.  V.,  rival.        {with. 
2.  10,  the  a.  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  they  that  strive 
Job  31.  35,  a.  had  written  a  book. 
Ps.  38.  20,  evil  for  good  are  mine  a. 
Isa.  11. 13,  «.  of  Judah.    R.  V.,  that  vex. 
Mat.  5.  25,  agree  with  thine  a. 
1  Cor.  16.  9,  there  are  many  a. 
Phil.  1.  28,  in  nothing  terrified  by  your  a. 
Heb.  10.  27,  which  shall  devour  the  a. 
ADVERSITY,    l  Sam.  10.  19,  all  your  a.    R.V., 
calamities. 
Ps.  10.  6,  I  shall  never  be  in  a.  [halted. 

35.  15,  in  mine  a.  they.     R.  V.  (Eng.),  when  I 
Ps.  94. 13,  rest  from  the  days  of  a. 
Prov.  17. 17,  a  brother  is  born  for  a. 
Isa.  30.  20,  Lord  give  you  the  bread  of  a. 
Heb.  13.  3,  suffer  a.    R.  V.,  are  evil  entreated. 
Adversity,  Prov.  24. 10 ;  Eccl.  7. 14 ;  Mic.  6.  9. 
promise  for,  Ps.  50. 15  ;  107. 19  ;  Isa.  41.  17. 
Instances:— Gen.  42.  28;  44.  16;  Ex.  14.  10; 
Judg.  10.  10  ;  Ruth  1.  5;  1  Sam.  30.  6 ;  1  Kings 
14.  6  :  2  Kings  3.  10  ;  19.  1 ;  Acts  16.  25  ;  26.  22. 
ADVERTISE.    Num.  24. 14, 1  will  a.  thee  (=  in- 
form). 
Ruth  4.  4, 1  thought  to  a.    R.V.,  disclose  it. 
ADVICE.    Judg.  19.  30,  take  a.   R.  V.,  counsel. 

1  Sam.  25.  33,  blessed  be  thy  a.    R.  V.,  wisdom. 
Prov.  20.  18,  with  good  a.    R.  V.,  guidance. 

2  Cor.  8. 10, 1  give  my  a.    R.  I'.,  judgement. 
Advice,  good,  Prov.  25.  11 ;  Eccl.  12.  11 ;  l  Cor. 

12.  8  ;  Eph.  4. ;  5. ;  6. ;  Phil.  4. ;  1  Thes.  4. ;  5. ; 
Jas.  1.  5. 
Instances:  — JeWiro  to  Moses,  Ex.  18. 19 ;  Joshua, 
Josh.  22.  1-6 ;  23.  2 ;  David,  1  Kings  2.  1-9  ; 
Gamaliel,  Acts  5.  34.  [12.  5. 

Advice,  bad,  to  be  avoided,  Ps.  1. 1 ;  Prov.  1. 10 ; 
Instances  :  —  2  Sam.  10.  3 ;  17.  1 ;  1  Kings  12. 10  ; 
Esth.  3.  8  ;  Jer.  38.  4  ;  Mat.  28.  13. 
ADVISE.    2  Sam.  24.  13,  now  a.  and  see.    R.V., 
advise  thee. 
1  Kings  12.  6,  how  do  ye  a.    R.  V.,  counsel. 

1  Chr.  12.  19,  upon  advisement  {=  considera- 
tion). 

21.  12,  a.  thyself  what  word.    R.  V.,  consider. 

Prov.  13.  10,  with  the  well-a.  is  wisdom. 

Acts  27.  12,  (/.  to  depart  thence. 
ADVOCATE.    1  John  2.  l,  an  a.  with. 
jEXEAS,  ae'ne-as  —  Lat.—  healed.  Acts  9.  32-35. 
.EXOX,  se'non,  or  EXOX—  Gk.  springs. 

where  John  baptized,  John  3.  23. 
AEAR  OFF.    Gen.  22.  4,  place  a.  o. 

Ps.  138.  6,  he  knoweth  a.  o.    R.  V.,from  afar. 

Jer.  23.  23,  and  not  a  God  a.  o. 

Mat.  26. 58,  Peter  followed  him  a.  o. 

Acts  2.  39,  to  all  that  are  a.  o. 

Eph.  2. 17,  were  a.  o.    R.  I'.,  far  o. 

Heb.  11. 13,  seen  them  a.  o.    R.  V.,from  a. 

2  Pet.  1.  9,  cannot  see  a.  o.     R.V.,  seeing  only 
what  is  near. 


AFF 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


AFR 


AFFAIRS.    Ps.  112.  5,  guide  liis  a.    if.  K.,  cause. 

I'hil.  1.  '27,  lieiir  of  your  a.    It.  V.,  state. 
•1  Tim.  1.  4,  witli  the  «.  of  this  life. 
AFFECTED.    Lain.  3.  51,  mine  eye  «. 
.Vi-ts  14.  •!,  iiiiiKls  evil  a.  against. 
(i:il.  4.  IT.  zealously  a.    R.  I'.,  seek. 
AFFECTION,    l  Clir.  20.  3,  set  my  «.  to. 
iiom.  1.  20,  unto  vile  «.    Ji.  I'.,  passions. 
12.  10,  be  Iviniily  a.  one  (,=^  disposed). 
Gal.  5.  24,  flesh  with  the  a.    H.  I'.,  jMissions. 
Col.  3.  2,  set  your  a.  on  things  above.     B.J'., 
tnind. 

:\.  5,  inordinate  a.    li.  /'.,  passion. 
Affections,  carnal,  Gal.  5.  10  ;  2  Pet.  2. 10.    Gal. 
r>.  24  ;  Col.  3.  5,  J!.  J'.,  passions. 
ui)on  house  of  God,  1  Chr.  29.  3 ;  Ps.  2G.  8 ;  27.  4  ; 

84.  2,  10  ;  122.  1 ;  Isa.  56.  7. 
on  things  above,  Col.  3. 1,  2. 
upon  God,  Deut.  6.  5 ;  Ps.  42. 1 ;  119. ;  Mark  12. 30. 
one  to  another,  .John  13.  5 ;  Rom.  12.  10  ;  l  Pet. 

I.  22 ;  1  John  2.  10  :  4.  12. 

Instances  :  —  7»«//i,  lUith  l.  16;   Jonathan,  1 
Sam.  18.  1 ;  Ittai,  2  Sam.  1.5.  21 ;  Jesus,  John 

II.  5;  13.  23;  Christians,  Acts  4.  32;  Titus, 
2  Cor.  7.  15;  Oalatians,  Gal.  4.  15;  Paul, 
1  Thes.  2.  18. 

AFFIRM.    Acts  12. 15,  she  constantly  a. 
Acts  25.  ly,  Jesus,  whom  Paul  o. 
1  Tim.  1.  7,  they  a.    Ji.l'.,  confidently  a. 
AFFLICT.    Gen.  15. 13,  a.  theni  40i)  years. 
Mum.  11.  11,  thou  <(.  thy  servant?     A'.  K.  (Eng.), 

eril  entreated  :  (Ainer.),  dealt  ill  witli. 
l\uth  1.  21,  Almighty  hath  a.  me. 
Ezra  8.  21,  we  might  a.  ourselves,  i?.  V.,  hnmhle. 
Job  6.  14,  to  him  that  is  a.  R.  V.,  ready  to  faint. 
Ps.  44.  2,  how  thou  didst  a.  people. 
55. 19,  hear  and  a.    R.  V.,  answer. 
90. 15,  the  days  wherein  thou  hast  «.  lis. 
119.  67,  before  I  was  a.  I  went  astray. 
140. 12,  maintain  the  cause  of  the  a. 
Prov.  15. 15,  all  the  days  of  the  a. 
22.  22,  oppress  the  a.  in  the  gate. 
26.  28,  a  lying  tongue  hateth  those  that  are  a. 
by  it    R.V.,  u-hom  it  hath  wounded. 
I.sa.  9. 1,  he  lightly  «.  the  land.    /.'.  r.,  hromjlit 
into  contempt.  [i/lorious. 

9.   1,  did  more  grievously  «.    R.i'.,inade  it 
53.  4,  smitten  of  God  and  a. 
53.  7,  he  was  a.    R.  I'.,  humbled  himself. 
63.  9,  in  all  their  a.  he  was  a. 
Mah.  1. 12,  I  will  a.  thee  no  more. 
Zeph.  3. 12,  of  thee  an  a.  people. 
Mat.  24.  9,  deliver  you  up  to  be  a.    R.  V.,  unto 

trihulation. 
2  Cor.  1.  6,  a.,  it  is  for  consolation. 

1  Tim.  5. 10,  if  she  have  relieved  the  a. 
Heb.  11.  37,  destitute,  a.,  tormented. 
Jas.  4.  9,  be  (I.  and  mourn  and  weep. 

5. 13,  is  any  a.,  let  him  pray.    R.  V.,  sv.iferinff. 
Afflicted,  duty  towards  tlie.  Job  ic.  5 ;  Ps.  82i  3 ; 
Piov.  22.22;  31.  5;  Acts  12.  5;  1   Tim.  .5.   10; 
Jas.  1.  27  ;  5.  14-16.     Job  6.  14,  R.  /'.,  ready  to 
faint. 

AFFLICTION.    Gen.  16. 11,  heard  thy  a. 
V.\.  3.  7,  surely  seen  the  a.  of  my  people. 
Deut.  16.  3,  even  the  bread  of  a. 
•1  Sam.  16.  12,  mine  a.     II.  I'.,  urona  done. 

2  Clir.  33.  12,  in  a.,  he  besouglit.    R. }'.,  distress. 
Job  5.  6,  a.  Cometh  not  forth. 

36.  K,  holdeu  in  cords  of  a. 
Ps.  34. 19,  many  are  the  a.  of  the  righteous. 

66.  11,  a.  upon  our  loins.    R.l'.,  a  sore  burden. 

107.  39,  oppression,  a.     R.  r.,  troul/le. 

132. 1,  David,  and  all  his  a. 
Isa.  30. 20.  the  water  of  a. 

4s.  10,  in  the  furnace  of  a. 
Jer.  4. 15,  and  publishtid  a.    R.J.,  evil. 

16. 19,  my  refuge  in  the  day  of  a. 

30.  15,  for  thine  a.    R.  I.,  thy  hurt.  I 

7 


Hos.  5.  15,  in  their  a.  they  will  seek. 

Zech.  8.  10,  of  the  a.    R.  I '.,  adrersary. 

Mark  4.  17,  a.  or.     R.l.,  tribulation. 

Acts  20.  2.i,  bonds  and  a.  abide  me. 

2  Cor.  4.  17,  for  our  liglit  <(. 

Phil.  1.  16.  add  (t.  to  my  bonds.    R.  V.,  a.  for  me. 

2  Tim.  1.  8,  partaker  oi  a.  R.l'.,  hardship  with. 

4.  5,  endure  a.    R.l'.,  suffer  Itardships. 

Heb.  10.  32,  a  great  fight  "of  a.    R.l '.,  sufferings. 

11.  25,  suffer  a.    R.  V.,  he  evil  entreated. 

Jas.  1.  27,  visit  widows  in  their  a.  ling.'i. 

1  Pet.  5.  9,  knowing  the  same  a.    R.V.,  suff'er- 

Affliction,  benefits  of,  Job  23.  10 ;    Isa.  1."  25 ; 

Hos.  2.  6  ;  John  15.  2  ;  Rom.  5.  3 ;  Heb.  12.  10  ; 

1  Pet.  2.  20. 
conunon  to  all.  Job  5.  6, 7 ;  14. 1. 
confession  of  sin  under.  Job  7.  20 ;  Ps.  32.  5 ; 

Isa.  64.  5,  6  ;  Mic.  7.  9. 
comfort  under,  Ps.  27. 5 ;  119. 50 ;  Isa.  61.  2 ;  Luke 

7.  13  ;  John  16.  33  ;  Acts  16.  25 ;  1  Pet.  4.  13. 
deliverances  from,  Ps.  4o.  2 ;  Prov.  12. 13 ;  Isa. 

63.  9:  2  Tim.  3.  11;  4.  17,  18. 
exhortation  under,  Xeh.  l.  8 ;  Job  5. 17 ;  Ps.  22. 

24;  Prov.  3.  11;  John   5.  14;  Heb.  12.  5-13:  1 

Pet.  4. 12. 
endurance  of,  2  Sam.  12.  16 ;  Job  1.  21 ;  2.  10 ; 

Ps.  18.  6  ;  50.  15 ;  Luke  21.  19  ;  2  Cor.  1.  9 ;  Heb. 

12.  1  ;  1  Pet.  2.  20. 
foretold.  Gen.  15. 13 ;  Isa.  10. 12 ;  Jer.  29. 17. 
from  God,  2  Kings  6.  33;  Job  10.  15;  Mie.  6.  9. 

Ps.  66.  11,  R.r.,  sore  burden.    Isa.  9.  1,  R.r., 

brought  into  contempt. 
God's  glory  in,  2  Cor.  12.  7-10 ;  1  Pet.  4. 14. 
love  of  God  exhibited,  Deut.  8.  5 ;  Prov.  3.  12 ; 

Heb.  12.  6,  7  ;  Rev.  3.  19.  [2  Cor.  4.  17. 

object  and  effects  of,  1  Cor.  11.  32 ;  1  Pet.  5.  lo ; 
promises  for,  Ps.  9.  9  ;  46.  i ;  94.  12 ;  Isa.  25.  4 ; 

48.  10  ;  49.  13 ;  Jer.  16.  19  ;  Mat.  11.  28 ;  Acts  14. 

22  ;  2  Cor.  4.  16  ;  Rev.  3.  10. 
prayer  under,  2  Kings  19.  16;  Ps.  10.  i ;  51. 11; 

Mark  9.  24.    Jas.  5.  13,  R.  V.,  suffering. 
repentance  under,  Ps.  78.  34 ;  Hos.  6.  l ;  Luke 

1.5. 17. 
sent  in  mercy,  Ex.  1. 12 ;  Ps.  106.  43 ;  Rom.  8. 18 ; 

Rev.  7.  14.     Mat.  24.  9,  R.  V.,tribnlation.    Jas. 

5.  10,  AM'.,  pa/icnce.  [73.  26 ;  Isa.  10.  20. 
support  under,  Deut.  4.  .30,  31 ;  Job  33.  26 ;  Ps. 
InstimL-es :  — Joseph,  Gen.  39.  20-23;    iMoses, 

Heb.  11.  25  (R.V.,  evil  entreated);  Job,  Joh  1. 
20-22 ;  David,  2  Sam.  12. 15-23  ;  Hczekiah,  Isa. 
38.  1;  Jonah,  Jonah  2.  2;  Manasseh,  2  Chr. 
.33.  12;  Paul,  Acts  20.  22-24;  Apostles,  1  Cor. 
4.  13  :  2  Cor.  6.  4-10. 
AFFRIGHTED.    Deut.  7.  21,  not  be  a. 
Job  39.  22,  is  not  a.    R.l'.,  dismayed. 
Mark  16.  5,  they  were  a.    R.  I'.,  amazed. 
16.  6,  be  not  a.    R. }'.,  amazed. 
AFOOT.    IMark  6.  33,  ran  a.    R.  V.,  on  foot. 

Acts  20.  13,  minding  to  go  a.      R.  I'.,  by  land. 
AFORETIME.    Neh.  13.  5,  where  a.  they  laid. 
Isa.  52.  4,  went  down  <i.    R.  I'.,  at  the  first. 
Dan.  6. 10,  as  he  did  a. 
Rom.  9.  23,  a.  prepared  (=:  beforehand). 
1.5.  4,  things  were  written  a. 
AFRAID.    Gen.  3. 10  ;  31.  31, 1  was  a. 
(ien.  42.  28.  were  a.    R.l'.,  fumed  trembling. 
Ex.  15. 14,  hear  and  be  a.    R.  V.,  they  tremble. 
Josh.  1.  9,  be  not  a.     R.l'.,  affrighted. 
Judg.  7.  3,  fearful  and  a.    R.  V.,  trembling. 
1  Sam.  18.  15,  he  was  a.    R.  F.,  stood  in  aive. 
21.  1,  was  a.  at  the  meeting.    R.  V.,  came  to 
meet  trembling. 
Nell.  6.  0,  they  ail  made  us  a. 
Job  21.  6, 1  am  (/.    /.'.  v.,  troubled. 
39.20,  canst  make  him  a.    R.l'.,  hast  made 
him  to  leap.  [trembling. 

Ps.  18.  45,  be  a.  out  of  their.     R.  V.,  shall  come 
27.  1,  of  whom  shall  1  be  a. 
56.  3,  what  time  I  am  a. 


AFT 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


AHI 


Ps.  G5.  8,  a.  at  thy  tokens. 

83. 15,  make  them  c(.    J'.  l\,  terrify. 

112.  7,  he  shall  not  be  a. 
Isa.  8.  12,  uor  be  «.    R.  r.,  in  dread  thereof. 

13.  8,  they  .shall  lie  a.    R.  V.,  dinnucytid. 
51.  7,  fi.  of  revilings.    R.  F.,  liismayed  ut. 

Mai.  'J..  5,  was  o.  before.    R.  K.,  stood  in  aive  be- 
fore, [not. 

Mat.  28.  10;  Mark  5.  3C,  be  not  a.     R.V.,fear 

]\Iaik  9.  32,  were  a.  to  ask  him. 

John  14.  27,  let  it  be  a.    R.  V.,  fearful. 

Acts  10. 4,  he  was  a.    R.  V.,  and.  heuic/  affrighted. 

Kom.  13.  3,  wilt  thou  then  not  be  «.    R.  /'.,  and 
v-ouldest  thou  have  no  fear. 

Gal.  4.  11,  I  am  a.  of  you. 

Heb.  11.  2:5,  they  were  not  o. 

2  Pet.  2. 10,  not  a.  to  speak.     R.  V.,  tremble  not. 
AFTERNOON.      Juilg.   la   8,  tarried   until   a. 

R.  f '.,  tlie  day  dec/ineth. 
afterwards;    (ien.  10. 18,  and  a.  were. 

Ps.  73.  24,  a.  receive  nie  to  glory. 

Prov.  20.  17,  deceit  is  sweet ;  but  a.  \_eth  if. 

29. 11,  keepeth  it  in  till  a.    R.  V.,  back  and  still- 
John  13.  36,  follow  me  «. 

1  Cor.  15.  23,  a.  they  that  are  Christ's.  7?.  V.,  then. 
AGABUS,  ag'a-bils  —  Lat.  —  prophesies  famine. 

Acts  11.  28 ;  and  of  Paul's  bonds  and  afflic- 
tions, Acts  21. 10. 

AG  AG,  a'gftg— Heb.  ^ame  — kings  of  Amalek. 
Num.  24.  7  ;■  1  Sani.  15.  8-.33. 

AGAGITE,  a.'gag-\te=  AMALEK  I TE.     Esth.  3. 
1 ;  8.  3. 

AGAIN.    Gen.  37.  22,  deliver  him  to  his  father  a. 
R.  r.,  restore. 
Judg.  21.  14,  Benjamin  came  a.   R.  V.,  returned. 

2  Chr.  28. 11,  deliver  captives  a.  R.  V.,  send  back. 
Neh.  7.  6,  came  «.  to  Jerusalem.    R.  V.,  that  re- 
turned. ldes2xiiHng. 

Luke  6.  35,  hoping  for  nothing  a.    R.  V.,  never 
8.  .55,  spirit  came  a.    R.  r.,  returned. 

Tit.  2.  0,  answering  a.    R.l'.,  i/ainsaylng. 
AGAINST.    Gen.  4.  8,  Cain  rose  up  «. 

Josh.  8.  33,  over  a.  Ebal.    R.  V.,  in  front  of. 

Judg.  15.  14,  shouted  a.  him.    R.  V.,  as  they  met. 

Ezek.  5.  6.    R.F.,rel>ened  a.,  (marg.)  chatv/ed. 

40.  18,  over  a.  the  length.    R.l'.,  ansirerable 

unto.  liinto. 

45.  7,  length  sliall  be  over  a.    R.  V.,  answerable 

Luke  2.  34,  a  sign  spoken  a. 

14.  31,  make  war  a.    R.  r.,  encounter  in  war. 
Acts  13.  45,  spake  a.  those  things.    R.  V.,  con- 
tradicted. 

27, 14,  arose  «.  it  a  wind.  R.  V.,  beat  doumfrotn. 
Heb.  12.  4,  striving  a.  sin. 

1  Pet.  3.  12,  of  the  Lord  is  a.    R.  v.,  upon. 
Rev.  11.  7,  make  war  a.    R.  I'.,  with. 

AGAR,  a,' gar.    7?.  r.,  Hagar.    Gal.  4.  24, 25. 
AGATE.    Ex.  28. 19,  an  a. 

Isa.  .54. 12,  windows  of  a.    R.  K,  rubies. 
AGE.     Josh.  23. 1,  stricken  in  a.    R.  V.,  years. 

2  Chr.  36.  17,  him   that  stooped  for  "a.     R.V. 
{Eng.),  ancif'id  :  (Amer.),    hoar^/  headed. 

Job  11. 17,  a.  shall  be  clearer.    R.  V.,  life. 
Heb.  5.  14,  of  full  a.    R.  / '.,  t'ldl-c/roivn  men, 

AGED.  2  Sam.  19.  32,  very  a',  man. 

Job  12.  20,  understanding  of  tlie  a.   R.  V.,  elders. 
Philem.  9,  Paul  the  a.    R.  V.  (marg.),  ambassa- 
dor. 

AGEE,  ag'e-e  —  Heb.  fugitive.    2  Sam.  23. 11. 
AGES.    Eph.  2.  7,  a.  to  come. 

Eph.  3.  5,  in  other  a.    R.  V.,  qeuerations. 
Col.  1.  26,  hid  from  a.    R.  /'.,  all  a. 
AGO.    Mark  9.  21,  how  long  is  it  a.    R.  J'.,  time. 

•>  Cor.  0.  2,  ready  a  year  a.    R.  I'.,  for  . . .  past. 
AGONE.     1    Sam.  30.  13,  three  days  a.     R.V. 

(Anier.),  ayo. 
AGONY.     Luke  22.  44,  and,  being  in  .an  a. 
Agony,  only  used  in  the  N.T.  to  describe  our 
Lord's  struggle  in  Gethsemane,  Luke  22.  44. 


AGREE.    Amos  3.  3,  except  they  be  a.     R.V. 
(marg.),  hace  made  an  ajrpoiidmcnt. 
Mat.  5.  25,  a.  witli  thine  adversary. 
18.  19,  if  two  of  you  shall  a. 
Mark  14. 56, 59,  their  witness  a.  not. 
Acts  1,5.  15,  to  this  a.  the  words. 

1  John  5.  8,  these  three  «.  in  one. 

Jicv.  17. 17,  to  «.    R.  v.,  to  come  to  one  mind. 
AGREEMENT.      2    Kings  18.  31,  make  an   a. 
R.  /'.,  your  peace. 

2  Cor.  6. 16,  what  a.  hath  the  temple. 
Agriculture,  first  mentioned.  Gen.  2.  15 ;  3.  23 ; 

4.  20. 
AGRIPPA,  a-grip'pa  —  Lat  —  (1)  Herod  A. 

slew  James,  Acts  12. 1-4. 

eaten  of  worms.  Acts  12.  23. 

(2)  heard  Paul's  defence.  Acts  25.  22 ;  26.  27. 

almost  persuaded.  Acts  26.  28. 
AGROUND.    Acts  27.  41,  the  ship  a. 
AGUE.    Lev.  20. 16.  the  burning  ff.    R.l'., fever. 
AG  UR,  a'gur  —  Heb.  a  collector.    Prov.  30.  1. 
AHAB,  a'hab  —  Yie\).  father' s  brother. 

(1)  son  of  Omri,  king  of  Israel,  1  Kings  16.  29. 
marries  Jezebel,  worships  Baal,  1  Kings  16,  31, 

33. 
admonished  by  Elijah,  l  Kings  17. 1 ;  18. 17. 
his  household  governed  by  Obadiah,  1  Kings 

18.  3. 
conquers  the  Syrians,  1  Kings  20. 
seizes  Js'aboth's  vineyard,  1  Kings  21. 17. 
defeated,  and  dies  at  Kamoth  Gilead,  i  Kings 

22.  6,  40  ;  2  Chr.  18.  1-34. 
judgment  executed  on  the  house  of  Ahab  by 

Jehu,  1  Kings  19.  16 ;  2  Kings  10. 11. 

(2)  son  of  Kolaiah,  Jer.  29.  21-23. 
AH  ARAN,  a-har'ah  —  Heb.    1  Chr.  8.  1. 

AHAR HE L,a-hs.r'lml  —  Heh.  behind  breastivork. 

1  Chr.  4.  8.  [11.  l.S. 

AHASAI,  a-has'a^i  =  AHZAI=  AHAZIAH.  Neh. 

AHASBAI,   a-has'ba-i— Heb.  fiy  for  refuge  to 

Lord  [?].    2  Sam.  2.3.  34.  [Xerxes. 

AHASUERUS,    a-has'u-e'rus  —  Heb. ;   in  Pers. 

divorces  Vashti  and  marries  Esther,  Esth.  2. 17. 

decrees  to  destroy  the  Jews,  Esth.  3. 12.      [8.  2. 

hangs  Hainan,  rewards  Mordecai,  Esth.  7. 10  ; 

AHA  I' A,  a-ha'va  —  Heb.  imter.    Ezra  8.  15,  21. 

AHAZ,  a'hilz  —  Heb.  possessoi —  King  of  Judah, 

son  of  Jotham,  2  Kings  16. ;  Isa.  7-9 ;  2  Chr.  28. 

is  warned  by  Isaiah  (1. 1 ;  7. 1-16),  Hosea  (l.  1.), 

and  Jlicah. 
appeals  to  Tiglath-pileser,  2  Kings  16.  7. 
spoils  the  temple.  2  Kings  16.  7. 
is  idolatrous,  2  Chr.  28.  5. 
is  father  of  Hezekiah,  2  Kings  16. 1-20. 
AHAZIAH,   a'ha-zi'ah  —  Heb.    whom    Jehovah 
sustains. 

(1)  king  of  Israel,  son  of  Ahab,  1  Kings  22. 40. 
worships  Baal,  2  Kings  1.  2.  [2  Kings  1.  18. 
his  death  foretold  by  Elijah,  1  Kings  22.  51 ; 

(2)  king  of  Judah,  son  of  Atlialiah,  2  Kings  8. 
27-29  ;  9.  29 ;  is  wicked,  2  Kings  8.  25. 

is  wounded  by  the  Syrians,  2  Kings  9.  22. 
is  killed  by  Jehu,  2  Kings  9.  27 ;  2  Chr.  22.  7,  9. 
AHBAN,  ah'ban  — Heb.  brotherly  [?].      1  Chr. 

2.  29. 
AHER,  k'her  —  perh.  =  AH  I  RAM.    1  Chr.  7. 12. 
AHT,  a'M  =  AHI  AH.    1  Chr.  5.  15  ;  7.  34.  [18. 

AHI  AH,  a-hi'ah  —  AHIMELECH.    1  Sam.  14.  3, 
AHI  AH,  a-hi'ah  =  AHI.IAH.      1  Kings  4.  3 ;  1  Chr. 
8.  7.  [Sam.  23.  33. 

AHI  AM,  a-hi'am  — Heb.  father's  brother  [?].     2 
AHI  AX,  a-ln'an  —  Heb.  brotherly.    1  Chr.  7.  19. 
AHIEZER,  a'hi-e'zer  —  Heb.    brother    of  help. 

Num.  1.  12  ;  7.  06  ;  10.  '.'5  ;  1  Chr.  12.  3. 
AHIHVn,  a-hi'hud  —  Heb.  brother  of  majesty. 

Num.  34.  27 ;  1  Chr.  8.  7. 
AHJJAII,  a-hi'jali  —  Heb.  brother  of  Jehovah. 
prophesies  against  Solomon,  1  Kings  11.  31. 
against  Jeroboam,  1  Kings  14.  1-18. 


AUI 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


ALM 


AN  J  K AM,  a-hl'kiiin  — Heb.  my  brother  has  arisen. 

2  Kings  L"2.  12;  25.  22. 
liefrieiuls  Jereiui;Ui,  Jer.  26.  24 ;  30. 14. 
AU/L  UD,  ii-hi'liul  —  lleb.  brother  of  a  son  [?].    2 

fSain.  8.  1(>. 

AIllMAAZ,  a-him'a-az  —  Heb.  brother  of  anf/er 

—  messenger  of  David,  2  Sum.  15.  3(> ;  i«.  iii ;  i 

Chr.  0.  8.  [Num.  13.  2'_'. 

A/JIMAA',  ii-hi'man  —  Heb.  brother  of  a  qift. 

AIIIMELECII,  a-hlm'e-le«h— Heb.  In- other  of  a 

kiiif/.  [athar,  1  Sam.  22.  20. 

high  priest  of  tlie  line  of  llhaniar,  father  of  Abi- 

gave  shewbread  to  David,  1  Sam.  21. 1-9. 

ciuellv  l<illed  bv  Doeg,  1  Sain.  22.  y-23. 

AHIMOTH,  a-hi'inutli  —  Heb.  brother  of  death. 

1  Chr.  0.  25.  [1  Kings  4.  14. 

AIHXADAB,  a-hln'a-dab  —  Heb.   noble  brother. 

AlilNOAM,  a-hln'o-ilni— Heb.  brvilier  of  j^'eos- 

uiitiiess.    1  Sam.  14.  50 ;  25.  43.       [1  Chr.  13.  7. 

AIIIO,  a-hi'o  —  Heb.    brotherli/.      2  Sam.  6.  3; 

AIIIUA,  a-hi'ra— Heb.  brother  of  erii.    Num.  1. 

15 ;  2.  20.  [Num.  26.  38. 

A/^IItA^f,  a-hi'ram  —  Heb.    lirother   of  heir/ht. 

AHISAMACH,  a-his'a-ma€h  —  Heb.  I),  of  help. 

Ex.  31.  (i ;  35.  34.  [1  Clir.  7.  10. 

AHISHAHAIi,  a-hlsh'a-har  — Heb.  b.  of  daivn. 

AH1SHAR,   a-hi'shar  —  Heb.   brother    of   son;/. 

1  Kings  4.  6.  [  folly. 

AHI THOP HE L,ii-hith'n.ph&l  —  U0h.  brother  of 

favours  Absaloin,  2  Sam.  15.  12. 

is  tliwarted  by  Hushai,  2  Sam.  15.  31-37. 

hangs  himself,  2  Sam.  17.  1-2.3. 

type  of  Judas,  Ps.  41.  9 ;  Mat.  27.  5.  [14.  3. 

AHITCB,  a-hl'tub  —  Heb.  b  of  </oodnexs.    1  Sau). 

AH  LAB,  fih'lab  —  Heb.  fit.    Judg.  1.  31. 

AliLAl,  ah'lai  —  Heb.  O  that .'    1  Chr.  2.  31. 

AHOAH,  a-lio'ah  — Heb.  brother  of  Jehorah  [?]. 

1  Chr.  8.  4.  _  [23.  4,  5. 

^//0£^//,  a-lio'lah  —  Heb.  her  oivn  tent.    Ezel<. 

AHOLIAB,  a-li6'li-iXb  —  Heb.  tent  of  f"lher.    Ex. 

31.6;  35.  .34,  [Ezel^.  23.  4.  11. 

AHOLrBAH,i\rh6V[-hnh~Heh.  my  tent  in  her. 

AHOLIBAMAH,   a-hol'i-ba'niah  — 'Heb.   tent  of 

heifjht.     Gen.  26.  34  ;  36.  2.  [1  Clir.  4.  2. 

AHU^^AI,  a-hu'ma-i  —  Heb.    brother   of  ivater. 

AHUZAM,  a-hu'zam  —  Heb.  possessor.     1  Chr. 

4.  6.  [Gen.  26.  26. 

AHUZZATH,  a-huz'zathr-  Heb.  possession  [?]. 

AHZAI,   jih'zai,    AUASAI  —  Heb.  =  Ahaziah. 

Xeh.  11.  13.  [12.  8. 

AT,  a'i,  MAI,  AIATH,  AIJA—  Heb.  ruins.    Gen. 

defeats  Joshua,  Josh.  7.  2-5. 

is  tal\en  and  burned,  Josli.  8.  9-28. 

rebuilt,  Ezra  2.  28 ;  Neh.  7.  32 ;  Isa.  10.  2S.   [21.  8. 

AIAH,  a-i'ah  — Heb.  bird,  of  preii.    2  Sam.  3.  7; 

AIDED.      Judg.   9.   24,   which   a.   him.      R.V., 

strennthenrd  his  hands. 
AIJALON,  ai'j;i.l6n,   A./ALON—  Heb.  place  of 
deer.    li.  V.,  Aijalon,  Josh.  10.  12  ;  Judg.  1.  35  ; 
1  Sam.  14.  31 ;  1  Chr.  6.  69 ;  2  Chr.  2.s.  18. 
AILETH.    Gen.  21. 17,  what  a.  thee? 

I's.  114.  5,  what  «.  thee,  O  thou  sea?         [1.5.  .32. 
Al.y,-d'h\  —  Heb.ei/e.     (1)  Num.  34. 11.    (2)  Josh. 
AIR.    Gen.  1.  26,  the  fowl  of  tlie  a. 
Deut.  4. 17,  flieth  in  the  a.    B.  I'.,  heaven. 
iSIiit.  8.  20,  birds  of  the  a.  have  ne.sts.    R.r., 
heaven.  [the  <i. 

1  Cor.  9.  26,  beateth  the  a. ;  14.  9,  speak  into 
1  Thes.  4. 17,  meet  the  Lord  in  the  a. 
AJAH,  a'jah.    B.  v.,  Aiah.    Gen.  36.  24. 
A.I ALOX, -M'^lon.    (See  Aij.\LON.)    Josh.  10. 12. 
AKAX,  a'kan  =  .lAKAX.     Gen.  36.  27. 
AKK UB,  ak'kub,  ef.  JACOB  —  Heb.  ennninry.    (1) 

1  Chr.  3.  24.    (2)  1  Chr.  9. 17.    (3)  Ezra  2.  45. 
AKUABBI.M,  a-krab'bim  —  Heb.  scorpions,  Nimi. 

34.  4  ;  Josh.  15.  3  ;  Judg.  1.  36. 
ALAMMELEt H,   a-irim'me-le€h  —  Heb.    kUufS 
oak.     Josh.  I'.l.  26. 

ALABM.    Num.  10.  5,  when  ye  blow  an  a. 


Jer.  4.  19,  the  a.  of  war. 
Joel  2. 1,  a.  in  my  holy  mountain. 
ALAS.    Num.  12. 11,  «.  my  Lord.    /.'.  V.,  Oh. 
2  Kings  6.  5,  15,  a.  my  master. 
Joel  1.  15.  ((.  for  the  day.  [.woe! 

Kev.  IS.  10,  a.  a.  that  great  city.    R.^\,  woe! 
ALBEIT.    Ezek.  13.  7,  ((.  1  have  not  (=  althowjh 
it  he  so). 
Pliilem.  19,  a.  I  do  not  say.    B.  v.,  that. 
ALEMETH,  al'e-meth  —  Heb.  covering   [?].     1 

Chr.  8.  36. 
ALEXAXDER.     ai'e$-an'der  —  Gk.     man     de. 
fouler.    (1)  Mark  15.  21.    (2)  Acts  4.  6.    (3) 
Acts  19.  33.    (4)  1  Tim.  1.  20  ;  2  Tim.  4.  14 ; 
1  Cor.  5.  5. 
ALEXAXDRIA,  ftl'ej-an'dri-a  —  Lat.  and  Gk.— 

citv,  Lower  Egypt.    Acts  6.  9 ;  18.  24 ;  27.  6. 
AL  a  IIM,  al'gum,  R.V.  —  ALM  UG.    2  Chr.  2.  8 ;  9. 
10, 11.  \_journer. 

ALIEN.    Ex.  18.  3,  a.  in  a  strange.    R.  V.,  so- 
Deut.  14.  21,  unto  an  a.    R.  V.,  aforeiijner. 
Vs.  69.  8, 1  am  <i.  unto  my  mother's  children. 
Eph.  2.  12,  being  a.  from.    R.  /'.,  alienated. 
Heb.  11.  34.  armies  of  the  a. 
ALIENATED.    Ezek.  23.  17,  mind  was  a. 
Ezek.  48.  14,  nor  a.  tlie  lirst-fruits.    R.  V.,  be  a. 
Col.  1.  21,  sometime  a. 
ALIKE.     Deut.  12.  22,  eat  of  them  a.  [all. 

Ps.  33.  15,  fashioneth  hearts  a.    R.J'.,  of  them 
Eccl.  9.  2,  all  things  cometh  a. 
ALIVE,    Gen.  7.  23,  remaineil  a.    R.  V.  omits. 
Lev.  14.  4,  two  birds  a.    R. I'.,  living. 
16.  10,  scapegoat  shall  be  presented  a. 
Num.  21.  35,  none  left  him  a.    R.  ('.,  reinaining. 
Deut.  4.  4,  are  a.  every  one  of  you. 
1  Sam.  2.  6,  the  Lord  maketli  a. 
Ps.  30.  3,  thou  hast  kept  me  a. 
Jer.  49. 11,  1  will  jireserve  them  a. 
Mat.  27.  63,  while  he  was  yet  a. 
Mark  16. 11,  heard  that  he  was  n. 
Luke  15.  24,  son  was  dead  and  is  a. 
24.  23,  angels,  which  said  that  lie  was  a. 
Acts  1.  3,  showed  himself  a. 
Pom.  6.  11,  a.  unto  God. 
1  Cor.  15.  22,  shall  all  be  made  a. 
1  Thes.  4. 15,  we  which  are  a. 
Kev.  1. 18, 1  am  a.  for  evermore. 
2.  8,  dead  and  is  a.    R.  V.,  lived  again. 
ALL.    Gen.  30.  32,  a.  the  speckled.  "  R.  V.,  every. 
Mat.  21.  37 ;  Luke  20.  32,  last  of  a.    R.  V.,  after- 
wa  rd. 

22.  40,  hang  a.  the  law.    R.  V..  tlie  tvhole. 
Eph.  2.  21,  a.  the  building.    R.  V.,  each  several. 
ALLEGING.    Acts  17.  3,  <(.  tliat  Christ  (=  prov- 

i»a). 
ALLEGORY.    Gal.  4.  24,  things  are  an  a. 
ALLOAy,&l'lon  —  lleh.oak:   (1)  Josh.  19.  33.    R.V., 

oak.    (2)  1  Chr.  4.  :!7. 
ALLOX-BACHL'TH,    al'lon  -  bach'uth.  —  Heb. 
oak   of  weeping  —  Deborah's    burial   place. 
Gen.  35.  8. 
ALLOW.     Luke  11.  48,  ye  a.  the.    R.  V.,  consent 
ivnto.  [for. 

Acts  24.  15,  they  ...  a.    R.V.,  these  .  .  .  look 
Kom.  7.  15,  I  do  I  a.  not.    R.V.,  knorr. 
14.  22,  which  he  a.    R.  V.,  approveth. 

1  Thes.  2.  4,  were  a.    R.  F.,  ha.vo  been  approved. 
KLL  TO.    Judg.  9.  53,  a.  t.  brake  his  skull.    R.  1 '. 

omits. 
ALLURE.    Hos.  2. 14, 1  will  a.  her. 

2  Pet.  2.  IS,  they  a.  through.    R.  ('.,  entice  in. 
ALMIGHTY,    (ien.  17.  l,  the  A.  God. 

Ex.  0.  3,  by  the  name  of  God  A. 
Kuth  1.  20,  the  A.  hath  dealt. 
Job  5.  17,  tlie  chastening  of  the  A. 

11.  7,  canst  thou  find  out  the  A. 

22.  25,  the  ./.  shall  be  thy  defence. 
Ps.  91.  1,  under  the  sliadow  of  the  A. 
Kev.  4.  8,  Holy,  liolv,  holy.  Lord  God  A. 


ALM 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


AMB 


ALMODAD,    al-mo'ciad  — Heb.    imvieasurablc. 

Gen.  10.  26. 
ylXjl/O^V,  iXl'mon  — Heb.  s^tdden.    Josh.  21.  18. 
ALMOND.    Gen.  4.3. 11,  nuts,  and  o. 

Ex.  25.  33,  like  unto  <i.    H.  ('.,  K.-hlossoms. 

Num.  17.  8,  and  yielded  a. 

Eccl.  12.  5,  a.  tree  sliall  flourish.  [.soo/;. 

ALMOST.    Ps.  ;)4.  it,  a.  dwelt  in  silence.    Jt.  V., 

I'rov.  5. 14,  a.  in  all  evil.    II. }'.,  iri'll  nir/h. 

Acts  20.  28,  a.  thou  persuadest.    Ji.  1'.,  with  but 
UUle. 

Heb.  9.  22,  a.  all  things.  R.  V.,  I  may  ahtiost  say. 
ALMS.     Mat.  6.  1,  your  a.    R.  V.,  rirjhteousness. 

Lul<e  11.  41,  give  a. ;  Acts  10.  2,  gave  much  «. 

Acts  24. 17,  to  bring  a.  to  my  nation. 
Almsgriving',  Job  29. 13 ;  Prov.  1'.).  17 ;  31.  20 ;  Mat. 
li.  1 ;  Lulie  12.  33 ;  Acts  .3.  2,  3,  10. 

Instances: — TJorcas,  Acts    9.  36;    Cornelius, 
Acts  10.  2  ;  Paid,  Acts  24.  17.  [10.  11,  12. 

ALMUG,  al'mug  — Heb.  sandal-wood.    1  liings 
ALOES.    Ps.  45.  s,  myrrh  and  a. 

Prov.  7.  17,  with  myrrh,  a. 

.Tohn  19.  39,  mixture  of  myrrh  and  a. 
ALONE.    Gen.  2. 18,  that  the  man  be  a. 

Gen.  42.  38,  he  is  left  a.    U. }.,  only. 

Ex.  24.  2,  Moses  rt.  shall  come  near. 

2  Kings  23.  18,  let  him  a.     R.  V.,  he. 

Job  1. 1.5,  escaped  a.  to  tell  thee. 

Ps.  136.4,  «.  doeth  great  wonders.  {one. 

Isa.  51.  2,  I  called  him  a.  R.  ('.,  ?/7(e?i  heu-as  but 

Mat.  4.  4,  man  shall  not  live  by  bread  a. 

Mark  4.  34,  when  they  were  a.    R.  f\,  x>rivately. 

Luke  9.  18,  he  was  a.  praying.     R.]'.  (Amer.), 
apart. 

John  12.  24,  abideth  a.     R.  V.,  by  itself  alone. 
17.  20,  for  the.se  a.    R.  V.,  only. 

Heb.  9. 7,  went  the  high-priest  a. 

Jas.  2. 17,  dead,  being  a.  R.  V.,  in  itself. 
ALOOF.  Ps.  38.  11,  stand  a.  ( =  afar  off). 
AL(>rif,ii'l6th—  Ueh.  -iiieldinomilk  [?].  1  Kings 

4.  Ifi.    R.  v.,  Bealoth. 
ALOUD.     Job  19.  7,  I  cry  a.    R.  V.,  for  heljj. 

Ps.  55.  17,  pray  and  cry  a.    R.V.,  moan. 
149.  5,  sing  a.    R.  V.,  for  joy. 

Hos.  5.  8,  cry  a.    R.  V.,  sound  an  alarm. 

Mark  15.  8,  crying  a.    R.  V.,  irent  vp. 
ALPHA,  HVphk  —  fii-st  Greek  letter,  as  Aleph  Is 
first  in  Hebrew  alphabet.  Eev.  1.  8, 11 ;  21.  6; 
22. 13. 
ALPH.F.US,  al-phse'us,  or  CLEOPHAS. 

(1)  father  of  James  the  Less,  Mat.  10.  3 ;  Mark 
3. 18. 

his  wife  sister  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  Mark  15.  40 ; 
John  19.  25. 

(2)  father  of  Matthew,  Mark  2.  14. 
ALREADY.    Ex.  1.  5,  in  Egypt  a. 

Eccl.  0. 10,  Is  named  a.    R.  V.,  long  ago. 
2  (lor.  12.  21,  sinned  a.    R.  V.,  heretofore. 
ALTAE.    Gen.  8.  20,  builded  an  a. 
Isa.  65.  3,  a.  of  brick.    R.  V.,  bricks. 
Ezek.  4.3.  15,  so  the  a.    R.  r.,  upper  a. 
43.  16,  and  the  a.    R.  V.,  a. -hearth. 
Mat.  5.  23,  bring  thy  gift  to  the  a. 
Heb.  13. 10,  we  have  an  a.  whereof. 
Altar,  sacrificial,  Ex.  20.  24. 

built  of  earth,  stone,  wood,  Ex.  20.  24,  25  ;  27.  1. 
raised  by  Noah,  Gen.  8.  20 ;  by  Abraham,  Gen. 

12.  7, 8  ;  by  Isaac,  Gen.  26.  25 ;  by  Jacob,  Gen. 

33.  20 ;  by  Moses,  Ex.  17. 15 ;  by  Balaam,  Num. 

2.3.  1 ;  by  Joshua,  Josh.  8  .30  ;  by  Keubenites, 

etc..  Josh.  22.  10 ;  by  Gideon,  judg.  6.  26,  27  ; 

by  people  of  Israel,  Judg.  21.  4 ;  by  Samuel, 

1  Sam.  7.  17  ;  by  Saul,  1  Sam.  14. 35 ;  by  David, 

2  Sam.  24.  21,  25;  by  Jeroboam,  l  Kings  12. 
33;  by  Elijah,  1  Kings  18.  30,  .32;  by  Ahaz,  2 
Kings  16.  10-12 ;  by  Solomon,  2  Chr.  4. 1. 

for  burnt-offering,  Ex.  27.  1-8. 
for  incense,  Ex.  .30.  i-fi. 
ALTER.     Lev.  27.  lO,  he  shall  not  a.  it. 


Ps.  89.  ,34,  nor  a.  the  thing  that  is  gone. 
Luke  9.  29,  countenance  was  a. 
ALTOGETHER.    Gen.  18.  21,  done  a. 
I's.  53.  3,  (I.  become  liUhy.    R.  T.,  tor/ether. 
Isa.  10.  8,  my  princes  a.  kings.    R.  V.,  all  of  them. 
Jei'.  .5.  5,  a.  broken.    R. )'.,  icith  one  accord. 
Acts  26.  29,  almost  and  a.    R.  V.,  with  little  or 
with  much.  [suredly. 

1  Cor.  9.^10,  a.  for  our  sakes.    R.V.  (Amer.),  as- 
AL  USH,  a'lush  —  Heb.  tinnult  of  men.    Num.  33. 
13, 14.  [40. 

AL  VAH,  ai'vah,  or  ALT  AH—  injustice.    Gen.  36. 
ALVAN,  ai'van  — Heb.  unjust.     Gen.  36.  23;  1 
Chr.  1.  40.  [ever. 

ALWAYS.     Gen.  6.  3,  not  a.  strive.    R.  V.,  for 
Job  27. 10,  a.  call.    R.  V.,  at  all  times.       [times. 
Ps.  10.  5,  ways  are  a.  grievous.    A'.  V.,  at  all 
103.  9,  not  a.  chide. 

119.  112,  thy  statutes  a.    R.  V.,for  ever. 
Mat.  28.  20, 1  am  with  you  a.    R.  V.  (marg.),  all 

the  days. 
Luke  21.  36,  pray  a.    R.M,  at  every  season. 
John  12.  8,  me  ye  have  not  a. 
18.  20,  Jews  a.  resort.    R.  V.,  all. 
Acts  24.  3,  accept  it  a.    R.  V.,  in  all  ways. 
Gal.  4.  18,  affected  a.  in  a  good.    R.V.,  at  all 

tiines. 
Eph.  6.  18,  praying  a.    R.  V.,  at  all  seasons. 
Phil.  4.  4,  rejoice  in  the  Lord  a. 
Heb.  9.6,  priests  went  o.  into.  R.  V.,  continually. 
AM  AD,  a'mad  —  Heb.  end.tirinff  people  [?].    Josh. 
.      19.  26. 

AMAL,  a'mal  —  Heb.  heavy  labour.    1  Chr.  7.  35. 

AMALEK,  am'a-lek  —  Esau's  grandson.      Gen. 

36.  12.  [14.  7. 

AMALEKITES,  am'a-lek-ites,  country  of,  Gen. 

the  first  of  the  nations.  Num.  24.  20. 

fight  at  Rephidim,  Ex.  17.  8-13 ;  Dent.  2.5.  17. 

to  be  exterminated,  Ex.  17.  14-16 ;  Dent.  25. 

17-19. 

invade  Canaan,  Judg.  3.  13;  5.  14 ;  6.  3, 33. 
their  king  Agag  taken,  1  Sam.  1.5.  1-.33. 
smitten  by  David,  1  Sam.  27.  9 ;  .30.  17.  [26. 

A^rAM,  a'niam  — Heb.  conjoined  [?].    Josh.   1.5. 
AMANA,iim'a,-nii—'ileh.  constant.    S.  of  Sol.  4. 
8  ;  2  Kings  .5.  12.  [mised.    1  Chr.  6.  7. 

AMARIAH,    am'a-ri'ah  —  Heb.   Jah    hath   pro- 
AMASA,  am'a-sa  —  Heb.  burden  —  son  of  Abigail, 
made  captain  by  Absalom,  2  Sam.  17.  25. 
by  David,  2  Sam.  19. 1.3. 
killed  by  Joal),  2  Sam.  20.  9-12 ;  1  Kings  2.  5. 
AMASAI,  a-mas'a-i— Heb.  grievous.    (1)  1  Chr. 

6.  25.    (2)  1  Chr.  12.  18. 
AMASHAl,  a-mash'a-i  —  Heb.    Neh.  11. 13. 
AMASIAH,  am'a-si'ah —  Hob.  Jehovah  is  bearer. 
2  Chr.  17.  16.  [dismayed. 

AMAZED.    Ex.  15. 15,  shall  be  a.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
Mat.  19.  25,  exceedingly  a.    R.  V.,  astonished. 
Luke  4.  36,  were  all  a.    R. )'.,  amazement  came 
upon.  [mcnt  took  hold  on. 

5.  26,  a.,  and  they  glorified  God.    R.  V.,  amaze- 
9.  43,  a.  at  the  mighty.    R.  V.,  astonished. 

1  Pet.  3.  6,  afraid  with  any  amazem,ent.    R.  V., 
terror. 

AAfAZTAIf,  am'a-zl'ah—  Heb. .Jehovah  is  strong. 
king  of  Judali,  son  of  Joash,  2  Kings  12.  21. 
punishes  murderers  of  Joash,  2  Kings  14. 1-7. 
employs  Israelites  against  Edom,  2  Chr.   25. 
7-10.  [7-16. 

sends  them  home,  defeats  Edom,  2    Chr.  25. 
is  vanquished  by  Joash,  and  dies,  2  Kings  14. 

8-20. 

AMBASSADORS.    Josh.  9.  4,  had  been  a. 
Isa.  3.3.  7,  a.  of  peace  shall  weep. 

2  Cor.  5.  20,  we  are  a.  for  Christ. 
Eph.  6.  20,  T  am  an  a.  in  bonds. 

AMBASSAGE.    Luke  14.  32,  sendeth  an  a.  (= 

iiicss(((/r  III-  rmbassi/).  [glowing  mefnl. 

AMBER. '  Ezek.  l.  4,  colour  of  a. '  R.  V.  (Amcr.t, 


10 


AMB 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


ANE 


Ambition,  condemned,   Gen.   11.  7 ;   Isa.  5.  8 ; 

Dan.  4.  ,-i7  ;  l\Iat.  18.  1,  3,  4  ;  23. 11, 12  ;  Rom.  12. 

16  ;  1  I'et.  .5.  5. 
punished,  Gen.  11.  C;  1  Kings  2.  25;  Prov.  17. 

19  ;  Isa.  14.  12  :  Ezek.  31.  10,  11. 
reproved.  Num.  16.4-11 ;  Mat.  18.  1-4 ;  20.  20-28; 

23.  8,  11  ;  Luke  22.  24  ;  John  13.  12-15. 
Instances :— Gen.  3.  5,  6 ;  11.  4;  Num.  12.  2; 

16.  3  ;  22.  16 ;  Judg.  9.  2 ;  2  Sam.  15.  4  ;  1  Kings 

1.  5 ;  2  Kings  19.  23 ;  Jer.  51.  53  ;  Mat.  20.  21  ; 

ISIark  9.  34  ;  2  Thes.  2.  3,  4  ;  3  John  9. 
AMBUSH.    Josh.  8.  9,  in  a.    R.  J'.,  ambushment. 
Jer.  51.  12,  prepare  the  <i. 
Instances  :  —  Josll.  8.  4-26  ;  Judg.  9.  30^6  ;  20. 

2:1;  2  C'lH-.  13.  13;  20.  22. 
AMBUSHMENTS.    2  Chr.  13.  13,  caused  an  o. 

(=  (iDiliiiscodc).  [.wait. 

2  Chr.  20.  22,  Lord  set  a.  against.    R.V.,  Hers  in 
AMEN.    Num.  5.  22,  woman  sliall  say,  A. 
Deut.  27. 15,  26,  all  the  people  shall  say,  A. 
Fs.  41.  13,  A.  and  A. 
l\Iat.  6. 13,  glory  for  ever.  A.    n.  J',  omits. 

1  Cor.  14. 16,  say  A.  at  thy  giving  of  thanks. 

2  Cor.  1.  20,  and  in  him,  A. 

Kev.  3.  14,  these  things  saith  the  A. 
Amen,  aftinning,  2  Cor.  l.  20;  Kev.  1.  7, 18;  19.  4. 

Jesus  called  the,  Rev.  3.  14. 
AMEND.     Lev.  5. 16,  make  a.    7?.  r.,  restitution. 
Jer.  7.  3,  (I.  your  ways. 
John  4.  52,  when  he  began  to  a. 
AMERCE.    Deut.  22. 19,  a.  him. 

2  Chr.  36.  3.    R.r.  {Amer.),  fined. 
AMIABLE.    Ps.  84.  1,  a.  aire  thy  tabernacles. 

Ji.  J',  (marg.),  lovely. 
AMIXADAB,  v.-m\lVA-'(\&h  =  AMAfINADAB.  Mat. 

1.  4  ;  Luke  3.  33. 
AMISS.    2  Chr.  6.  37,  done  a.    R.  T',  perversehj. 
Luke  23.  41,  hath  done  nothing  n. 
Jas.  4.  3,  receive  not  because  ye  ask  a. 
AMITTAI,  a-mit'tai  —  Heb.  true.     2  Kings  14. 

25  ;  Jonah  1. 1. 
AMMAH,  am'mah—  Heb.  euhit  [v].    2  Sam.  2.  24. 
AMMT,  am'mi  —  Heb.  m  y  people.     Hos.  2.  1. 
AMMIEL,  aiu'nii-el  —  Heb.  pe.<,p,lc  of  God.     (1) 
Num.  13.  12.    (2)  2  Sam.  9.  4.    (3)  1  Chr.  3. 5. 
(4)  1  Chr.  26.  5. 
AMMIHUI),  am-ml'hud  —  Heb.  people  of  glory. 

Num.  1. 10 ;  2  Sam.  13.  37.    R.  V.,  Ammihur. 
AMMINAVAB,  am-min'a-dab  —  Heb.  kindred  of 
2)rinee. 
his  daughter  married  to  Aaron,  Ex.  6.  2.3. 
AMMINADIB,  am-min'a-dib  —  Heb.     S.  of  Sol. 

6. 12.    R.  v.,  my  princely  people. 
AMMISHADDAI,  am'mi-shad'da-i—  Heb.^jeoij/e 

o/'  Almighty.     Num.  1.  12. 

AMMIZABAI),  am-miz'a-bad  —  Heb.   people  of 

the  f/iver  [?].    1  Chr.  27.6.  [38. 

AMMOX,  am'mon  —  Heb.  =  Benammi.    Gen.  19. 

A.MMOXITES,    am'mon-Ites,    descendants    of 

Amnion.    Deut.  2. 19,  20  ;  23.  4. 

defeated  by  Jephthah,  Judg.  11.  .33;  by  Saul, 

1  Sam.  11.  11 ;  by  David,  2  Sam.  10.  G-14. 
worship  Moloch,  1  Kings  11.  ,5. 
prophesied  against,-Zeph.  2.  8 ;  Jer.  49. 1 :  Ezek. 
25.  1 ;  Amos  1.  13.  [13.  1-39. 

AMXOX,  am'non  —  Heb.  faithful.    2  Sam.  3.  2 ; 
AMOX,  a'mon— Heb.  builder  — (1)  king  of  Ju- 
dah,  son  of  IManasseh. 
restores  idolatry,  Zeph.  1.  4;  2  Kings  21. 18-26. 
(2)  Kgyptian  god  —  m  ultifude  of  Xo,  Jer.  46.  25, 
ill  /.'.r.,  Amou;  populous  No,  Nail.  3.  8.  in 
/.'.('.,  No-amon.  [of. 

AMONG.    Gen.  23.  lO,  dwelt  a.   R.  v.,  in  the  midst 
Josh.  8.  33,  he  was  born  «.  them.    R.  r.,  home- 
born. 
Ps.  22.  28,  governor  a.  the  nations.    R.  r.,  over. 
31.  11,  reproach   a.  mine  enemies.    R.  r.,  be- 

caii.te  of. 
G8. 18,  might  dwell  a.  them.    R.  V.,  with. 


Mat.  13.  7,  some  fell  a.  thorns.     R.  V.,  upon  the. 
Mark  8. 16,  reasoned  a.  themselves.    R.  V.,  one 

irith  ajiother. 
Luke  8.  7,  soiiie  fell  a.  thorns.   R.  V.,  amidst  the.' 
Eph.  3.  «,  preach  a.  the  Gentiles.    R.  V.,  unto. 
1  Thes.  2. 10,  behaved  a.  you.    R.  V.,  toward. 
5.  15,  both  (/.  yourselves.    R.V.,  one  toward 
another. 
AMORITES, &m'o-v\ies  —  YiQh.,  perh.  hi'/hland- 
ers.    Gen.  14.  7.  [3.  4. 

their  king  Og  the  remnant  of  the  giants,  Deut. 
defeated  by  Joshua,  Josh.  10.  6-12. 
named  Mount  Hermon  Shenir,  Deut.  3.  9. 
AMOS,  a'mos  —  Heb.    burden-bearer  —  prophet 
of  Tekoa,  gatherer  of  sycomore  fruit.    R.  ?'., 
dresser  of  sycomore  trees.    Amos  1. 1.      [13. 
prophesies  against  Jeroboam  XL,  Amos  7. 10- 
AMOZ,  a/moz — Heh.  .'itron// — father  of  Isaiah. 

Isa.  1.  1. 

AMPHIPOLIS,  am-phlp'o-lls  —  Gk.  around  the 

city.    Acts  17.  1.  [Anipliatus. 

AMPLIAS,  am'pli-as— Gk.    Rom.  16.8.    R.J., 

AMR  AM,  am'ram  —  Heb.  kindred  of  the  high  [?] 

—  husband     of    Jochebed,     arid   father   of 

Miriam,  Aaron,  and  Moses,  Ex.  6.  20 ;  Num. 

3.  19.  [26.  23. 

AMRAMITES,  am'rani-ites.    Num.  3.  27 ;  1  Chr. 

AMR  API/EL,    am '  ra  -  phel  —  Heb.    keeper  of 

gods  [?].     Gen.  14.  1,  9.  [1,5.  60. 

AXAB,  a'nab  —  Heb.  grape  town.    Josh.  11.  21 ; 

AX  AH,  a'nah  —  Heb.  spieech  [?].    Gen.  36.  20. 

AXAHARATH,  an'a-ha'rath  —  Heb.  Josh.  19.  19. 

AXAIAH,  an'a-i'ah  —  Heb.  Jehovah  has  heard. 

Neh^  8.  4. 
ANAK,  a'nak  —  Heb.  long-necked.    Josh.  21. 11. 
AXAKIMS,  an'a-klmg,  R.  V.,  Anakim,  descend- 
ants of  Anak.    Josh.  11.  21. 
giants,  Deut.  2.  11,  21 ;  9.  2. 
sons  of  Anakim,  Num.  13.  33. 
children  of  Anakim,  Josh.  15.  14. 
AXAMIM,  an'a-mim.    Gen.  10. 13 ;  1  Chr.  1. 11. 
AXAMMELECH,  a-nani'meJe«h  —  Heb.   statue 

of  the  king.    2  Kings  17.  31. 
AXAX,  a'nan  —  Heb.  cloud.    Neh.  10.  26. 
AX  AX  [AH,  an'a-iiFah— Heb.  protected  by  Jeho- 
vah.   Neh.  11.  32. 
AX  AX  I  AS,  an'a-ni'as  — Gk.  =  H AX  AX  I  AH. 

(1)  with  wife  Sapphira  "  lied  unto  God,"  and 
died,  Acts  4.  .36,  37  ;  Acts  5.  5.  [22.  12. 

(2)  devout  man,  instructor  of  Paul,  Acts  9. 10 ; 

(3)  high  priest,  who  smote  Paul,  Acts  23.  2,  5 ; 
24.  1.  .  [Judg.  3.  31. 

AXATH,     a'nath  —  Heb.  =  MiV^T     (goddess). 
AXATHOTH,  an'a-thoth,  pi.  of  'Anat  — city  of 
refuge.    Josh.  21. 18 ;  1  Kings  2.  26 ;  Isa.  10.  30. 
birthplace  of  Jeremiah.    Jer.  1. 1. 
ANCHOR.    Acts  27.  29,  cast  four  a. 

Hel).  6.  19,  we  have  as  an  a.  of  the  soul. 
ANCIENT.     2  Chr.   36.    17,   a.     R.V.  (Amer.), 
hoary  headed. 
Ezra  3.'  12,  a.  men.    R.  V.,  old. 
Job  12. 12,  with  a.  is  wisdom.    R.V.,  aged  men. 
Ps.  119.  100,  more  than  the  a.    R.  V.,  aged. 
Isa.  3.  2,  a.    R. )'.  (marg.),  elder. 
3.  5,  a.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  old  man. 
47.  6,  upon  the  rf.    R.]'.,aged.  [men. 

Ezek.  27.  9,  the  a.  of  Gebal.    /.'.  r.  (Amer.),  old 
ANCIENT  OF  DAYS.    Dan.  7.  22,  until  the  A. 
AND.    Gen.  44.  :w ;  Num.  .5.  ,30 ;  Mat.  24.  48  (=  //). 
AXURE  W,  an'drcw  —  Gk.  st rang  man— hvoWxQX 
of  Peter. 
John  Baptist  directs  him  to  Christ,  John  1. 3.5-42. 
appointed  an  apostle.  Mat.  10.  2;  Mark  3.  18; 
Luke  6.  14 ;  Acts  1.  13.     [guering.     Rom.  16.  7. 
AXDROXICUS,  an'dro-iii'«us  —  Gk.  7nan   con- 
AXEM,  a'nem  —  Heb.  two  fountains.    1  Chr.  6.  73. 
AXER,  a'ner  —  Heb.  boy  [?].    (1)  Gen.  14. 13.    (2) 
1  Chr.  6.  70.  [ITE.    2  Sam.  2X  27. 

AXE  TUO  THl  TE,  an'e-tlioth'ite  =  AX  A  THO  TH- 


11 


ANG 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ANO 


ANGEL.    Gen.  24.  7,  he  shall  send  his  a. 
Jfs.  ».  5,  lower  thau  the  a.    li.  V.,  God. 
68.  17,  thoiistuids  of  a.    li.  V.,  thousands  upon 
thousands. 

78.  25,  eat  (I.  food.    R.  V.,  of  the  mU/htrj. 
1()4.  4,  <i..  spirits.    R.  r.,  winds  hig  viessovrjcrs. 
Isa.  i>3.  9,  «.  of  his  pre.seuce. 
]\Iat.  13. 3!i,  reapers  are  the  a. 
Luke  1.  28,  a.  caiue  in.    R.  V.,  he. 
22. 43,  api^eared  an  a.  unto  him. 
John  .5.  4, 'J.  went  down.    if.  K.  omits. 
Acts  12. 15,  it  is  his  a. 
2  Cor.  11. 14,  into  an  a.  of  light. 
Heb.  13.  2,  entertained  <i.  unawares. 
Eev.  8. 13,  lieard  an  o.  flying.    //.  V.,  eivgle. 
11. 1,  the  o.  stood,  saying.    U.  V..  one. 
Angels,  ainiounce  the  nativity,  Luke  2. 10-12. 
duties  ot,  Ps.  34.  7;  01.  11;  103.  20;  Dan.  C.  22; 

Mat.  13.  3!t. 
ministry  of.  Gen.  3.  24;  19. 1-17;  1  Kings  19.  5; 
Isa.  37.  3G  ;  Mark  1. 13 ;  Luke  15.  10 ;  Acts  5.  19. 
ministering  spirits,  Ps.  68. 17;  91. 11 ;  Dan.  7. 10; 

Luke  9.  2G ;  Heh.  1. 14. 
nature  of,  2  Sam.  14.  20;  2  Thes.  1.  7;  1  Tim.  5. 

21.  Ps.  104.  4,  R.  v.,  winds  his  messengers. 
office,  1  Kings  19.  5;  Ps.  148.  2;  Mark  8.  38; 

Luke  16.  22 ;  Acts  7.  53. 
saints  shall  judge,  1  Cor.  6.  3. 
visions  of.  Gen.  28. 12 ;  l  Kings  22. 19-22;  Job  l. 

6-12 ;  Isa.  6.  1-8 ;  Dan.  7. 10 ;  Luke  2. 13. 
Angel  of  (1)  the  Churches,  Ilev.  l.  20 ;  2. ;  3. 

(2)  the  Covenant,  Ex.  14. 19 ;  23.  20 ;  I.sa.  63.  9. 

(3)  the  Lord,  Gen.  IG.  7 ;  22. 11 ;  Ex.  3.  2. 
Appearances  and  Communications:  —  Haf/ftr, 

Gen.  16.  7;  Ahmham,  Gen.  18.  2;  22.  11-18; 

Lot,  Gen.  19.  1-17 ;  Jacob,  Gen.  28.  12 ;  32.  1 ; 

Moses,  Ex.  3.  2 ;  Israelites,  Ex.  14.  19 ;  Judg. 

2.  1;  Balaam,  Num.  22.  31;  Joshua,  Josh.  5. 

15  ;  Gideon,  Judg.  6. 11-22 ;  Manoah,Jnt\g.  13. 

6.15-20;  David, 2  Sam.  24. 16;  Elijah,!  Kings 

19. 5 ;  Elisha,  2  Kings  6. 17 ;  Ezekiel,  Ezek.  1. ; 

Daniel,  Dan.  6. 22 ;  Shadrach,  etc.,  Dan.  3. 25 ; 

Zechariah,  Zech.  2.  3;  Joseph,  Mat.  1.  20; 

Zacharifis,  Luke  1. 11 ;  the  shepherds,  Luke  2. 

9,  13  ;  Christ,  j\Iat.  4.  11 ;  the  sick  at  the  piool 

of  Siloam,  John  5. 4 ;  the  women  at  the  sejjid- 

ch  re.  Mat.  28. 2-5 ;  disciples  at  ascension.  Acts 

1. 10, 11 ;  Peter  and  John,  Acts  5. 19;  Philip, 

Acts  8.  26 ;  Cornelins,  Acts  10.  3 ;  Paid,  Acts 

27.  23  ;  John,  Rev.  1.  1 ;  5.  2. 
ANGEE.    Gen.  27.  45,  brother's  a.  turn. 
Nell.  9.  17,  slow  to  a. 
Ps.  38.  3,  thine  a.    R.  T.,  indirination. 
Prov.  15. 1,  grievous  words  stir  up  a. 
19. 11,  discretion  deferreth  a. 
22.  8,  rod  of  his  a.     R.  ]'.,  trroth. 
Mark  3.  5,  looked  on  them  with  a. 
Col.  3.  8,  put  off . .  .  a.,  wratli. 
Ang'er,  justiliable.  Gen.  31.36;  Ex.  11.  8;  32. 19; 

Lev.  10.  IG;  Num.  16.  15;  Nell.  5.  6;  13.17,25; 

j\Iark.3.  5;  Acts  17. 16. 
sinful.  Gen.  4.  5,  G;  49.  5-7 ;  Num.  20.  lO,  11 ;  22. 

27 ;  1  Sam.  20. 30 ;  1  Kings  21.  4 ;  2  Kings  f>.  11 ; 

2  Chr.  16.  10;   26.  19;    Estll.  3.  5;  Dan.  3.  13; 

Jonah  4.  4 ;   Mat.  2.  IG ;  Luke  4.  28  ;  Acts  7. 

54.     Gen.  27.  45,  R.  v.,  fury.    Acts  5.  17,  R.  V., 

jealousy. 
effects  of.  Gen.  49.  7 ;  Prov.  14. 17 ;  27.  4 ;  29.  22 ; 

30.  33 ;  Eph.  4.  31 ;  Col.  3.  8.     Job  5.  2,  R.  V., 

vexation;  Prov.  21.  19,  R.V.,  fretful;  21.  24, 

R.}'.,  arroqance ;  11.  3,  R.V.,  vexation. 
forbidden,  Ps.  37.  8;  Prov.  15. 18;  16.  32;  19.  11; 

22.  24;   Eccl.    7.  9;   Mat.  5.  22;   Eom.  12.  19; 
Eph.  4.  26  ;  Tit.  1.  7  ;  Jas.  1.  19. 

Instances  : —  Cain,  Gen.  4.  5;  Moses,  Num.  20. 
10  ;  Saul,  1  Sam.  20.  30 ;  Nahal,  1  Sam.  2.5.  17 ; 
SanhaUat,  Neh.  4.  1;  JVehnchadnezzar,  Dan. 

•J.  IJ;   J/ri'ifl,  Mat.  2.  16. 

Anger  of  God,  Dent.  29.  20;  Josh.  23.  IG;  .Job  9. 


13;  Mark  ,S.  5;  Rev.  21.  8;  22.  18.     Ps.  7.  11, 

R.  v.,  i ml  1(1  nation. 
against,  2  Kings  22. 17;  Ps.  90.  7-9;  Prov.  1.  .30, 

31 ;  Isa.  1.  4  ;  3.  8  ;  47.  6  ;  Jer.  44.  3  ;  Kom.  2.  5  ; 

Col.  .3.  C;  Hel).  3.  18,  19. 
averted  by.  Job  33.  27, 28 ;  Jer.  3. 12, 13 ;  Luke  2. 

11,  14 ;   15.  18-20 ;   John  3.  14-18 ;   Rom.  5.  1 ; 

Eph.  2. 14,  17 ;  1  Thes.  1.  10. 
manifested,  Ex.  14.  24;  .Job  21.  17;  Ps.  90.  7; 

Lsa.  9.  19;  Jer.  7.  20;  10.  10;  Heb.  3.  17. 
exemplified  against  the  old  world.  Gen.  7.  21- 

23;  builders  of  Babel,  Gen.  11.  8;  cities  of  tite 

plain.  Gen.  19.  24,  25;  Egyptian.9,  Eji.  7.  20: 

8.  6 ;    9.  3 ;  10. 13 ;  Israelites,  Ex.  32.  35 ;  Num. 

14. 40-45 ;  2  Sam.  24. 1, 15 ;  the  spies,  Niun.  14. 

37;  ATora/i,  etc.,  Num.  16.  .31,  35;  Miriam  and 

Aaron,  Num.  12.  9, 10 ;  ^  re  kings.  Josh.  10. 11 ; 

Savl,  1  Sam.  31.  6.  Ihook). 

ANGLE.     Isa.  19.  8,  cast  a.  {=rod  vMh  li  tie  and 

ANGEY.    Gen.  18.  30,  the  Lord  be  a. 

Ps.  7. 11,  God  is  a.    R.  J '.,  that  hath  indignation. 

Prov.  21. 19,  an  a.  woman.    R.  V.,  fretfxd. 

22.  24,  with  an  a.  man.    R.V.,  that  is  given 

to  a. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  6,  were  a.  witli  me.    R.  V.,  incensed. 
Jonah  4.  4,  doest  thou  well  to  be  a. 
Mat.  5.  22,  is  a.  with  his  brother. 
John  7.  23,  are  ye  a.  at  me.    R.  J'.,  uroth. 
Eph.  4.  2G,  be  ye  a.  and  sin  not. 
Tit.  1.  7,  not  self-willed,  not  soon  a. 
ANGUISH.   Gen.  42. 21,  saw  the  «.  R.V.,  distress. 
Deut.  2.  25,  in  a.  because  of  thee. 
Ps.  119. 143,  a.  have  taken  hold. 
John  16,  21,  remembereth  no  more  the  a. 
2  Cor.  2.4,  affliction  and  a.  of  heart. 
ANIAM,  a'ni-am  —  Heb.  mourning  of  peojjle.    1 

Chr.  7. 19. 
ANIM,  a'nim  — Heb.  fountains.  Josh.  15.  50. 
ANNA,  an'na  —  Gk.  grace  —  prophetess.    Luke  2. 

36.  [Luke  .3.  2. 

ANNAS,  an'nas  — Gk.    (Hanan)  —  \\\g\\  priest. 
Christ  before  him,  John  is.  13-24. 
Peter  and  John  before  him.  Acts  4.  6. 
ANOINT.    Ex.  28.  41,  and  shall  a. 
Lev.  16.  32,  priest  whom  he  shall  a.    R.  V.,  be  a. 
Ps.  105.  15,  touch  not  mine  a.    R.  V.,  a.  ones. 
Isa.  61. 1,  Lord  hath  a.  me  to  preach. 
Zech.  4. 14,  two  a.  ones.     R.  V.,  sons  of  oil. 
Mark  14.  8,  to  a.  my  body.    R.  V.,  hath  a. 
Luke  7.  46,  with  oil  thou  didst  not  a. 
John  12.  3,  a.  the  feet  of  Jesus. 
Acts  4.  27,  hast  a.    R.  V.,  didst  a. 
2  Cor.  1.  21,  hath  a.  us,  is  God. 
Rev.  3. 18,  a.  thine  eyes  with  eyesalve. 
Anointed,   Christ,  foretold,  Ps.  4.5.  7 ;  Isa.  61.  1 ; 

Dan.  9.  24 ;  fuhilled,  Luke  4. 18, 21 ;  Acts  4.  27 ; 

in.  ;w  ;  Heb.  1.  9. 
ANOINTING.    Ex.  30.  25,  holy  a.  oil. 
Lev.  7.  35,  a.  of  his  sons.    R.  V.,  a.-portion. 
Isa.  10.  27,  because  of  the  a.     R.V.  (Amer.). 

fatness. 
1  .Tohn  2.  27,  the  same  a.  teacbeth  you. 
Anointingr  (l)  consecration  of  high  priest,  Ex. 

29.  29 ;  Lev.  4.  3 ;  sacred  vessels,  Ex.  30.  26 ; 

king,  Ps.  132.  10 ;  1  Sam.  10. 1 ;  16.  13 ;  2  Sam. 

5.  3 ;  prophets,  1  Kings  19.  16 ;  1  Clu:.  16.  22 ; 

Ps.  105.  15. 
(2)  ;:ct  of  hospitality,  Luke  7.  38,  46.  \way. 

ANON.    Mat.  13.  20,  a.  with  joy.    R.  V.,  straight- 

]Mark  1.  .10,  a.  they  tell.    R.  V.,  straightjvay. 

ANOTHER.    Gen.  4.  25,  appointed  me  a.  seed. 

Ex.  18.  l(j,  one  and  a.    R.  r.,  /ds  neighbour. 

1  Sam.  14. 16,  beating  down  one  a.    R.  V.,  hither 
ami  t/iitlter. 

2  Kings  ,3.  23,  smitten  one  a.    R.  V.,  his  fellow. 
Ps.  105. 13,  one  nation  to  a.    R.  J'.,  nation. 
Mark  9.    10,   questioning   one  with   or.    R.V., 

aninua  themselves. 
Kom.  7. 23,  I  see  «.  law.    R.  V.,  different. 


12 


ANS 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


APP 


Gal.  1.  G,  unto  a.  gospel.    7f.  r.,  <i  different. 
Eph.  4.  3i! ;  Col.  3.  13,  forgiving  one  a.    R.  f '., 

each  other. 
Jas.  4. 12,  that  judgest  a.    li.  V.,  thy  neighbour. 
Jas.  r>.  16,  pray  one  for  a. 
ANSWER  (/(.).    Gen.  41. 16,  a.  of  peace. 
Job  ;>4.  36,  a.  for  wicked.    Ji.  I'.,  ansiverrnff. 
rrov.  15. 1,  a  soft  a.  turnetli  away. 
16. 1,  tlie  a.  of  the  tongue  is  from. 

1  Cor.  9.  3,  mine  «.  to  them.    />'.  r.,  my  defence. 

2  Tim.  4. 16,  at  my  first  o.    Ji.  V.,  defence. 

1  Pet.  3. 15,  always  to  give  an  a.  \tion. 

.3.  21,  n.  of  a  good  conscience.    It.  F.,  hvterroga- 
ANSWER  (c).    Gen.  30.  33.  righteousness  a. 
.Josh.  4.  7,  shall  a.  them.    R.  J'.,  stni  unto. 
.Toh  38.  3,  a.  thou  me.    R.  r.,  declare. 
rrov.  26.  4,  a.  not  a  fool  according. 
2',t.  lii,  he  will  not  a.    R.  V.,  give  heed. 
Eccl.  10. 19,  but  money  a.  all  things. 
Luke  20.  3,  and  a.  me.    R.]'.,  tell. 
Luke  21. 14,  meditate  what  ye  shall  a.     ifence. 
Acts  24.  10,  a.  for  myself.    R.J'.,  make  my  de- 
25.  8,  (I.  for  himself.    R. )'.,  snid.  in  his  defence. 
Col.  4.  6,  ought  to  a.  every  man. 
Tit.  2.  9,  not  o.  again.    R.  K,  gainsaying. 
ANTICHRIST,  an'tl-ehrist—  Gk.  ae/alnst  Christ. 
1  John  2.  18.  [4.  3 ;  2  John  7. 

Antichrist,  used  only  by  John,  1  John  2. 18,  22 ; 
applied  to,  Dan.  7.  24,  25;  8.  2.3-25;  Mat.  24.  5, 
23,  24  :  2  Thes.  2.  3,  4,  8-10  ;  Rev.  13. 1 ;  17. 1-18. 
ANTIUCII,  an'ti-6«h  —  Gk.  —  (1)  capital  of  Syria. 
Acts  6.  5. 
gospel  preached  there,  Acts  11. 19. 
disciples  first  called  Christians  at.  Acts  11.  26. 
Paul  and  Barnabas  sent  forth  from.  Acts  13. 1 ; 

14.  26. 

Paul  rebukes  Peter,  Gal.  2. 11. 
(2)  town  in  Pisidia,  twice  visited  by  Paul,  Acts 
13. 14;  14.21.  [13.    (See  Hkkod.) 

ANTIPAS,  an'ti-pas  —  Gk.  =  Aatipater.    Rev.  2. 
ANTIPA  TRIS,  au-tip'a-trls  —  Gk.    Acts  23.  31. 
AN  TO  THIJAH,  an'to-thi'jah  —  Heb.  j^razjers  ful- 
filled bii  .Tah.    1  Clir.  8.  24. 
ANTOTHITE,  an'toth-Ite,    native  of  Anathoth. 

1  Chr.  11.  28 ;  12.  3.    R.  ('.,  Anathothite. 
ANUD,  a'nub  —  Heb.  joined  together.    1  Chr.  4. 8. 
ANY.     Lev.  19.  17,  in  a.  wise.    R.  V.,  siirelg. 
Mat.  4.  6,  lest  at  a.  time  thou  dash.  R.  V'.',haphj. 
Acts  11.  8,  at  a.  time  entered.    R.  F'.,  ever. 
2.x  17,  witliout  (I.  delay.    R.  V.,  made  us. 
ANYTHING.    Acts  25.  8,  I  oflcended  a.     R.V. 

oriiits. 
APACE.    2  Sam.  18.  2.5,  he  came  a. 

I's.  i;s.  12,  did  flee  a.    R.  V.,flee,  tlieyjlee. 
APART.     Lev.  15.  19,  put  a.    R.  V.,  in  her  im- 
piirity. 
Mat.  14. 13,  into  a  desert  place  n. 
Mark  6.  31,  come  ye  yourselves  a. 
Jas.  1.  21,  lay  a.  all  filthiness.    R.  v.,  auay. 
APELLES,  a-pgl'le§—Gk. —  Roman  Christian. 

Rom.  16. 10. 
APHAR.SACIIITES,  a-phar'.sa-eh-Ites,  APHAR- 

.S7  TES.     Ezra  4.  9  ;  5.  6. 
AVUEK,  a'phek,  or  APHIK— Heb.  fortress  —  (1) 
city  of  Asher.    .Josh.  13.  4. 
(2)  city  (Fik)  east  of  Sea  of  Galilee. 
Ken-hadad  was  defeated  here,  1  Kings  20.  26. 
.Joash  had  a  promised  victory,  2  Kings  1.3. 14-19. 
API/Eh  AH,  a-phe'kah  —  Heb.  fortifi^fJ.     Josli. 

15.  53.  [9.  1. 
^/'///.l//,  a-phl'ah— Heb.  rei-i rifled  ['>'\.    1  Sam. 
AJ'fl/K,  fi'phik,  as  Apliek.     Judg.  1.  31. 
APHRAIf.  aph'rali  — Jleb.  du.sl.  Mic.  1.  10.   7?.?:, 

Betli-lc-Aplirah.  [1  Chr.  24.  1.5. 

y4/>//.s7;.v.  aiih'sfj.  P.  r'.,  Happizzez=  '//s/MVsvo/i. 
APOLf.O.M A,  .•li)'oi-l(yiii.a  — (;k.    AiK.lh,  ffiini. 

Acts  17.  1. 
APOLLO.S,  a^pol'los,  disciple  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Acts  19. 1-7. 


taught  by  Aqwila  and  I'riscilla,  Acts  18.  24-28. 

preaches  at  Corinth,  1  Cor.  1.  12  ;  S.  4 ;  16.  12. 

APOl.L  VOX,  a-pol'ly-on  —  Gk.  =  Abaddon.  Rev. 

9.  11. 

Apostates,  mentioned  in  Deut.  13.  13 ;  Luke  8. 
13  ;  Heb.  3.  12 ;  2  Pet.  3.  17 ;  1  John  2.  19. 

sentence  on,  Zeph.  1.  4-6  ;  Heb.  10.  25-31 ;  2  Pet. 
2.  17,  20-22. 

Instances:— y4>Hn£*rt/t,  2  Chr.  25.  14,  27;  pro- 
fchsed  disciples,  John  6.  66;  Hymenceus  and 
Alexander,  1  Tim.  1.  19,  20. 
APOSTLES.    Acts  15.  33,  unto  the  a.     R.  V.,  those 

that  had  sent  them  forth. 
Apostles,  their  calling.  Mat.  4. 18,  21 ;  9.  9 ;  Mark 
1.  16  ;  3.  13 ;  Luke  5.  10  ;  John  1.  38. 

authority.  Mat.  10.  16,  19 ;  18.  18 ;  Mark  16.  15 ; 
Luke  6.  13  ;  24.  47  ;  John  20.  23  ;  Acts  9.  15,  27  ; 
1  Cor.  5.  3 ;  2  Tim.  1.  11. 

duties,  Acts  6.  4;  20.  27. 

sufferings,  Mat.  lo.  16  ;  Luke  21. 16  ;  John  15. 20 ; 
1  Cor.  4.  9  ;  2  Cor.  1.  4 ;  11.  23 ;  ReV.  1.  9. 

names.  Mat.  lo.  2-1 ;  IMark  3. 14-19 ;  Luke  6. 13- 
16.  Peter,  originally  called  Simon,  Mat.  17. 
25,  26;  Andrew,  "'brother  of  Simon  Peter," 
John  6.8;  James,  a,i\  elder  brother  of  John, 
Mark  14.  33;  John  and  .James,  raUed"  £oa- 
nrrm'S — 7.  e.,  sons  of  thunder,"  Mark  .3.  17; 
Philip,  John  1.  45,  46;  Barthofomeu-"  an  Is- 
raelite indeed,"  John  1. 47 ;  Matfheu;  formerly 
Levi,  Luke  5.  29  ;  Thomas,"'  also  called  Didy- 
miis,"  John  11.  1.5,  16;  Simon,  called  "the 
Caiuiatiife,''  Matt:  10.  4;  Judas, ''^  not  Iscar- 
int,"  .John  14.  22  ;  Judas  Iscariot,  John  6.  71. 

witnesses,  Luke  l.  2 ;  24.  33,  48 ;  Acts  1.  2,  22 ; 

10.  41 ;  1  C-or.  9.  1 ;  2  Pet.  1.  16 ;  1  John  1.  l. 
1  Cor.  1.5.  5,  R.  r.,  appeared  to. 

working  miracles,  Mat.  10.  1,  8;  Mark  16.  20; 

T,nke"9.  1 ;  Acts  2.  43. 
APOTHECARY.    Ex.  30.  25 ;  Eccl.  10. 1,  ointment 

of  the  u.    R.  r.,  perfumer. 
Neh.  3.  8,  one  of  the  a.  R.  V.  ( Araer.),  perfumers. 
APP  AIM,  ap'pa-im  —  Heb.  two  nostrils  [?].     l 

Chr.  2.  30,  31. 
APPAREL.    Jas.  2. 2,  in  goodly  a.   R.  V.,  clothing. 
Apparel,  referred  to,  Deut.  22.  5 ;  1  Sam.  19.  24 ; 

Isa.  20.  2  ;  Job  1.  20  ;  Judg.  8.  26  ;  Luke  20.  46  ; 

Mat.  23.  5  ;  3. 4.    Isa.  3. 22,  if.  V.,  festival  robes; 

Zecli.  13.  4.  R.  v.,  hairy  mantle. 
APPARELLED.    Luke  7.  25,  delicately  a.    (= 

dressed).  [/?.''.,  manifestly. 

APPARENTLY.      Num.  12.  8,  speak,  even   a. 
APPEAR.     Gen.  l.  9,  the  dry  land  a. 
Gen.  35.  7,  God  a.  unto  him.    R.  V.,  was  revealed. 

1  Sam.  2.  27,  jilainly  a.    R.  r.,  reveal  m^yself. 
16.  7,  looketh  on  the  outward  a. 

Ps.  90. 16,  let  thy  work  a.  unto. 

S.  of  Sol.  2. 12,  the  flowers  <i.  [side. 

4. 1,  a.  from  Mount  Gilead.    R.  V.,  lie  along  the 
7. 12,  tender  grape  a.    R.  t'.,  he  open. 

Mat.  6. 16,  a.  unto  men.    R.  V.,  be  seen  of. 

Mark  16.  12,  a.  in  another  form.  R.  l\,  iras 
manifested. 

Acts  22.  30,  council  to  a.    R.  V.,  come  together. 
27.  20,  nor  stars  a.    R.  V.,  .thone  iipon  us. 

Rom.  7. 13,  might  a.  sin.    R.  V.,  be  shewn  to  be. 

2  Cor.  5. 10,  we  must  all  a.  R.  V.,  be  made  mani- 
fest, [are  before  yoitrfaee. 
10.  7,  after  the  outward  appearance.  R.  V.,  that 

1  Thes.  5.  22,  abstain  from  all  a.    R.V.,  every 

form.. 
Tit.  2. 13,  glorious  a.  of  the  great  God. 
Heb.  9.  26, 17.  to  put  away.  R.  1'.,lieen  manifested. 
1  Pet.  1.  7,  a.  of  .Tcsus.     R.  V.,  revelation,     [fest. 
1  .Tohn :;.  2,  flotli  not  yet ".    It.  1'.,  ismade  mani- 
Rcv.  12.  1,  a.  a  great  wonder.    R.  V.,  vas  seen. 
APPEASE.    Geii.  ."y-'.  20,  I  will  a. 

Esth.  2.  1,  king  was  a.    It.  l'.,  pacified. 
Prov.  15.  IS,  slow  to  anger  a.  strife. 
Acts  19.  .3.5,  a.  the  i)(M)|)ie.    A".  C,  guieted. 


APr 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ARI 


APPERTAINETH.    2  Chr.  26. 18,  it  a.  not  unto. 

A'./'.,  iirrtaiuith. 
APPETITE.    -Job  wa.  .'SO,  a.  of  the  young  lions. 
J'rov.  'j.i.  2,  a  niim  given  to  a. 
Isa.  2i).  8.  his  soul  hath  a. 
AP  I'll  I  A,  ap'phi-a—  Gk.    Phileni.2. 
API' 1 1  rOR  UM,  ap'pi-i  to'runi  —  Lat.  Acts  28. 15. 

/.'.  I'.,  The  iSIarl^et  of  Appius. 
APPLE.     Deut.  ;J2. 10,  the  a.  of  his  eye  (=  eyeball). 
I'lov.  7.  2,  the  (I.  of  thine  eye. 
2.')^  11,  like  a.  of  gold  in  pictures. 
APPiiY.    Ps.  90.  12,  a.  our  hearts.    li.  V.,  get  us 
Kit  heart  of. 
Prov.  2.  2,  «.  thine  heart  to.  iset. 

Eccl.  7.  25, 1  a.  mine  heart.    It.  V.,mi/  heart  was 
APPOINT.    Gen.  4.  25,  a.  me  another'  seed. 
Gen.  18. 14,  time  a.    li.  V.,  set  time. 
Num.  35.  6,  shall  «.    H.  V.,  give. 
Josh.  20.  2,  a.  cities.    Ji.  V.,  assign. 
20.  7,  and  they  «.    11.  V.,  set  apart. 
Judg.  18. 11,  600  men  a.    R.  V.,  girt. 
1  Sam.  19.  20,  standing  as  a.    R.  V.,  head. 
1  Kings  20.  42,  «.  to  destruction.    R.  K,  devoted. 
Job  7.  1,  an  «.  time.    7i'.  V.,  warfare ;  raarg.,  time 

of  service. 
Ps.  79. 11,  that  are  a.  to  die. 
81.  3,  in  the  time  a.    11.  V.,fi(ll  moon. 
Prov.  7.  20,  day  a.    R.  V.,full  moon. 
8.  29,  a.  the  foundations.    R.  V.,  marked  out. 
.31.  8,  (/.  to  destruction.    R.  J'.,  left  desolate. 
Isa. 44. 7,  appointed.    R. }'.  ( Amer.), established. 
Mat.  24. 51,  a.  him  his  portion. 
Acts  1.  23,  they  a.  two.    R.  V.,  2mtforicard. 

1  Cor.  4.  9,  a.  to  death.    R.  V.,  men  doomed. 
Tit.  1.  5,  had  a.  thee.    R.  V.,  gave  thee  charge. 

APPREHEND.    Acts  12. 4,  a .  him.    R.  V.,  taken. 

2  Cor.  11.  32,  desirous  to  a.  me.    R.  r.,  take. 
Phil.  3.  12,  may  «.  (/;.  r.,  Amer.,  lay  hold  on) 

that  for  which  also  I  am  a.     R.  V.  (Amer.), 

laid  hold  on. 
APPEOACH.    Num.  4. 19,  a.  unto. 
2  Sam.  11.  20,  a.  ye  so  nigh.    R.  V.,  went. 
Ps.  G5.  4,  causest  to  a.  unto  thee. 
Isa.  58.  2,  delight  in  a.    R.  V.,  to  draiv  near. 
Luke  12.  33,  where  no  thief  a.    R.  F.,  draweth 

near. 

1  Tim.  6. 16,  no  man  can  a.    R.  V.,  unapp'roach- 
ablf. 

Heb.  10.  25,  day  a,.    R.  V.,  draiving  nigh. 
APPROVE.    Ps.  49. 13,  posterity  a. 
Acts  2.  22,  Jesus  a.  of  God  ( =  attested). 
Kom.  2. 18,  a2)provest  the  things.     R.  V.  (marg.), 
provest.  ^commending. 

2  Cor.  6.  4,  in  all  things  a.    li.  V.,  everything 
2  Tim.  2. 15,  show  thyself  a. 

APT.     2  Kings  24. 16,  a.  for  war. 
1  Chr.  7.  40,  a.  to  the  war.    R.  V.,for  service  in. 
1  Tim.  3.  2,  a.  to  teach.  [Priscilla. 

AQUILA,  aq'ui-la  —  Lat.    eagle  —  husband  of 
receives  Paul,  Acts  18. 1-3 ;  1  Cor.  16. 19. 
saluted  by  Paul,  Rom.  16.  3 ;  2  Tim.  4. 19. 
AR,  ar  —  Heb.  and  Moablte,  city.     Isa.  15.  1  ; 

Num.  21.  1.5. 
ARA,  a'ra  —  Heb.  lion  [?].    1  Chr.  7.  38. 
ARAB,  a'rab  —  Heb.  ambuscade.    Josh.  15.  52. 
ARAB  AH,  ar'a-bah  —  Heb.  desert,  or  ghor.    Josh. 
18.  18  ;  R.  r.,  2  Kings  14.  25  ;  Amos  6.  14.     In 
A.  r.,  wilderness ;  Dent.  1. 1 ;  2.  8,  etc.,  in  A.  F., 
plain ;  Deut.  11.  30,  in  A.  V.,  champaign  ;  Ezek. 
47. 8,  in  A.  v.,  desert.  [Gal.  4.  25. 

ARABIA,  a-ra'bi-a,  Israelites  wandered  in,  Ex.  11. 
Solomon  traded  with,  1  Kings  10. 15.    R.  V.,  the 

mingled  people. 
Paul  retired  thither.  Gal.  1. 17. 
ARABS,  ar'abg.    1  Kings  10.  15.    R.l'.,  mingled 

people.    Isa.  13.  20 ;  Acts  2. 11. 
ARA  I),  a'rad  — Heb.  wild.  ass.      (1)  Canaanite 
king.      Num.  21.    l.     (2)  a  place  — fci/ig'  of 
Arad,  R.  V.    Josh.  12. 14 ;  Judg.  1. 16. 


ARAN,  a'rah  —  Heb.  migrating.    Ezra  2.  5 ;  Nell. 

7.  10. 
ARAM,  a'ram— Heb.  highlands.     Gen.  10.  23; 

Num.  23.  7.    li.  v..  Earn.     Luke  3.  33,  R.  V., 

Arni.  \_R.  V.,  l  Chr.  19.  6,  7. 

ARAM-MAACIIAH,  a '  ram  -  ma '  a  -  «hah  —  Heb. 
ARAM-NAHARAIM,    Ji'ram-na'ha-ra'im  —  Heb. 

Ara>n  of  the  two  rivers.     In  R.V.,  Gen.  24. 

10 ;  1  Chr.  19.  6 ;  Ps.  60.  (title).  [Ps.  60.  (title). 
ARAM-ZOBAH,  a'ram-zo'bah  —  Heb.  =  Zobah. 
ARAN,  a'ran  — Heb.  wild  goat.      Gen.  3C.  28; 

1  Chr.  1.  42. 

ARARAT,    ar'a-rat  —  Heb.    sacrfd    land    [?] — 
where  the  ark  rested.    Gen.  8.  4.    In  R.  V.. 

2  Kings  19.  37;  Isa.  37.  38,  Armenia  is  the 
land  of  Ararat. 

AHA  UN  AH,   a-rau'nah  —  Heb.    agile    [?]  —  07?- 

NAN.     1  Chl\  21.  15. 

sold  his  threshingfloor  to  David,  2  Sam.  24.  24, 

on  which  Soloinon  erects  the  temple.         [15. 

ARBA,  ar'ba—  Heb.  four.    Gen.  35.  27  ;  Josh.  14. 

ARBATHITE,  ar'bath-ite.    2  Sam.  23.  31;  1  Chr. 

11.  32. 
ARCHANGEL,    l  Thes.  4. 16,  voice  of  the  a. 

Jude  9,  Michael  the  a. 
ARCHELAUS,  ar'«he-la'us  —  Lat.   rider  of  the 
people  —  son  of  Herod,  king  of  Judea,"  Mat. 
2.  22. 
ARCHER.    Gen.  21.  20,  became  an  a. 
Gen.  49.  23,  the  a.  have  sorely. 
1  Sam.  31.  3,  and  the  a.  hit  him.  farrows. 

Job  16.13,  his  a.  compass  me.    R.V.  (marg.), 
Jer.  51.  3,  let  the  a.  bend  his  bow.  [4.  9. 

ARCHE  VITES,  ar'«he-vites,  men  of  Erech.  Ezra 
AR  CHI,  ar'€hi  =  AR  CHI  TE.     A.  V.,  town,  Josh. 

16.  2 ;  R.  v.,  Archites. 

ARCHIPPUS,    ar-chip'pus  —  Lat.    master    of 

horse.    Philem.  2  ;  Col.  4. 17. 
ARCHITE,  ar'^hite — man  of  £rec/i  —  Hushai. 

2  Sam.  15.  32.     _  [38.  32.  R.V.,  the  Bear. 

ARCTUR  US,  ar<j-tu'rus  —  bear-keeper.    Job  9. 9 ; 
ARD,   ard  —  Heb.  A/s'iiw'e  [?].    Num.  26.  38-40. 
ARDOX,  ar'don  —  Heb.  fugitive.    1  Chr.  2. 18. 
AREOPAGITE,  ar'e-op'a-gite  —  member  of  court 

of  Areopagus.    Acts  17.  34.  [Gk.  Ares. 

AREOPAGUS,  ar'e-op'a-gus  —  Lat.  Mars'"  Hill; 

where  Paul  addressed  the  men  of  Athens,  Acts 

17.  22-31,  R.  V.  for  Mars'  Hill  in  A.  V. 
ARE  TAS,  ar'e-tas  —  Gk.  virtue.    2  Cor.  11.  32. 
AR  a  OB,  ar'gob  —  Heb.  stony.    Deut.  3. 4 ;  1  Kings 

4.  13.  [(Amer.),  reproof. 

ARGUING.    Job  6.  25,  your  a.  reprove.    R.) . 
ARI  DAI,  a-rid'a-i  —  Pers.  brave  [?].    Esth.  9.  9. 
ARI  DA  THA,  a-rld'a-tha  —  Pers.  brave  [?].    Esth . 

9.8. 
ARIEH,  a-ri'eh  —  Heb.  lion.    2  Kings  15.  25. 
ARIEL,  a'ri-el  —  Heb.  lion  of  God.    Isa.  29.  l ; 

Ezra  8.  16. 
ARIGHT.    Ps.  50.  23,  conversation  a. 

Prov.  23.  31,  moveth  a.    R.  V.,  smoothly. 
ARIMA  THE  A,  ar'i-ma-the'a  —  Lat.  —  birthplace 

of  Joseph.    Mat.  27.  57  ;  Mark  15.  43 ;  Luke 

23.  51  ;  John  19.  38.  [1 ;  Dan.  2.  14. 

ARIOCH,  a'ri-och— Heb.  lion-like  [1^.    Gen.  14. 
ARISE.    Gen.  13. 17,  a.  walk  through. 
Josh.  1.  2,  «.  go  over  this  Jordan. 

1  Kings  18.  44,  there  a.  a  little  cloud. 

Ps.  44.  26,  a.  for  our  help.     R.  V.,  rise  up. 
68.  1,  let  God  a. ;  104.  22.  sun  a. 
Ps.  112.  4,  unto  the  upright  there  a.  light 
Amos  7.  2,  shall  Jacob  a.    R.  V.,  stand. 
Mai.  4.  2,  sun  of  righteousness  a. 
Luke  15. 18, 1  will  «.  and  go. 
Acts  9.  6,  Lord  said,  a.    R.  V.,  but  rise. 
Eph.  5. 14,  a.  from  the  dead. 

2  Pet.  1. 19.  the  day  star  a.  in. 

ARI  SAL  a-ris'a-i—  Pers.  I  inn-like  [?].    Esth>  9.  9. 
AlilSTARCHUS,  ar'is-tar'«hus  —  Lat.  best  rul- 
ing. 


14 


ARI 


COMBINED   CON  COB  DAN  CE. 


AhC 


fello\v-i)risoiier  with  I'uiil,  Col.  4. 10. 

fellow-labourer,  Acts  19.  2'.> ;  27.  2 ;  Plillem.  24. 
ARJSTOIiULUS,  ar'is-to-biVliis  —  Lat.  best  ad- 

visitKi.    Koin.  1().  10. 
Ark,  Xoiili'ti  ark,  Gen.  (i.  14-lG ;  Heb.  11.  7;  ark 

of  hiilni.tlics,  Ex.  2.  3. 
.    Sacred  ark :  —  "  ark  of  the  testimony,"  Ex.  25. 
22 ;  30.  G ;  Num.  7.  89 ;  "  ark  Of  the  covenant," 
Num.  10.  ;«;  Josh.  3.  6;  Heb.  9.  4;  "ark  of 
God,"'  1  Sam.  3.  3. 

eoiistruetiuii,  Ex.  25.  10-15  ;  37.  1-5. 

inen-y  seat,  Ex.  25.  21 ;  20.  34.  [Heb.  9.  3,  4. 

plin-ed  in  the  lioly  of  holies,  Ex.  20.  33;  40.  21; 

Contained:  —  Two  tal)les  of  testimony,  Ex.25. 
Ifi,  21 ;  Heb.  !).  4 ;  the  pot  of  manna  and 
Aaron's  rod,  Ex.  10.  33,  34 ;  Num.  17.  10 ;  and 
a  copy  of  the  law,  Deut.  31.  20. 

Its  use:  — Symbol  of  God's  presence.  Num.  14. 
43,  44;  Josh.  7.  G;  carried  before  the  Israel- 
ites, Num.  10.  33;  Josh.  3.  0;  sometimes  taken 
to  camp  in  war,  1  Sam.  4.  4,  5  ;  Israelites  in- 
quired of  the  Lord  before  it.  Josh.  7.  6-9. 

Historical  connections:  —  Divides  the  Jordan, 
Josh.  3.  14-17 ;  carried  round  Jericho,  Josh. 

6.  G-20 ;  taken  by  the  Philistines,  1  Sam.  4. 11 ; 
fall  of  Dagon,  1  Sam.  5.  0-12 ;  restoreti,  l  Sam. 
6. 1-18  ;  20  years  at  Kirjath-jearim,  1  Sam.  7. 
1,  2;  in  the  house  of  Obed-edom,  2  Sam.  0. 
1-11 ;  brought  to  Jerusalem,  2  Sam.  6.  12-15 ; 
deposited  in  the  temple,  1  Kings  8.  l-G. 

ARKITE,  iirk'ite— Heb. /w^f^u'e  [?].     Gen.  10. 

17  ;  1  Chr.  1. 15. 

ARMAOEDDOX,  ar'ma-ged'don.      Rev.  10.  16. 

R.  v.,  Har-Magedon.    Judg.  5. 19 ;  2  Kings  23. 

29.  Ijorth. 

AEMED.    Gen.  14.  14.  fr.  his  servants.    R.r.,led 

1  Sam.  17.  5,  (/.  with  coat  of  mail.    R.  I'.,  clad. 

Luke  11.  21,  strong  man  a.    RJ'.^fitlhj  armed. 

ARMEXIA,  ar-nie'ni-a  -  Lat.  2  Kings  19.  37 ;  Isa. 

37.  38.    R.  J'.,  land  of  Ararat. 

Armies,  numbered,  Num.  26.  2 ;  2  Sam.  10.  6 ; 

2  Chr.  12.  3;  14.  9.     1  Kings  20.  15,  R.V.,  vii/s- 

trrcd.  [7, 8. 

order  of  march,  Ex.  l."!.  18  ;  1  Chr.  12.  38;  Joel  2. 

order  of  battle,  Num.  27.  21 ;  1  Sam.  23.  2-12 ; 

13.  11,  12  ;  2  Chr.  20.  21,  22  ;  Josll.  G.  G,  7  ;  Num. 

31.  19-24. 

Arm   of  God,  Ex.  15.  IG ;  Job  40.  9 ;  Ps.  89.  13, 

21;    Isa.  33.    2;   52.  10;   6.3.  5,    12;    Jer.    21.   5; 

Luke  1.  51  ;  John  12.  38  ;  Acts  13.  17. 
AJiMox/,  a.r-mo'ni  —  Heh.  2Mlace-born.    2  Sam. 

21.  .'--11.  lajjparel. 

AEMOUR.    1  Sam.  17.  38,  .39,  with  his  a.    R.l'., 
1  Sam.  17.  54,  put  his  a.  in  his  tent. 

1  Kings  22.  38,  they  washed  his  a.  R.  V.,  theiit- 
fic/vps  there. 

Luke  11.  22,  from  him  all  his  a. 
Kom.  1,3. 12,  put  on  the  a.  of  light. 
Eph.  6. 11,  put  on  tiie  whole  a.  of  God. 
Armour,  offensive.  Gen.  27.  3 ;  Josh.  8. 18 ;  l  Sam. 

17.  40;    19.    9,   10;  1    Kings    20.    11;    Ps.    2.  9; 

I'rov.  2.5.  18 ;  Jer.  51.  20 ;  Ezek.  9.  2.     Num.  25. 

7,  8,  R.  K.,  spear  ;  1  Sam.  17.  39,  A'.  1'.,  ujijtare/. 
defensive.  Gen.  15.  1;  l  Sam.  17.  5,  6;  1  Kings 

10.  17  ;  Ezek.  27.  10  ;  Eph.  6.  14-17  ;  1  Tlies.  5. 
s  ;  llev.  9.  9. 
AEMS.    Gen.  49.  24,  a.  of  his  hands. 
Deut.  .33.  27.  the  everlasting  a. 
Isa.  49.  22,  in  their  a.     /.'.  r.,  hosow. 
.M;iik  10.  IG,  took  them  up  In  his  a. 
ARMY.     Gen.  2G.  2G,  captain  of  his  a.    R.  J'.,  host. 
Kx.  G.  20,  to  their  a.    R.i'.,  lioMs. 

2  Kings  25.  23,  captains  of  the  a.     h'.l .,  furies. 
S.  of  Sol.  G.  13,  company  of  two  a.    A'.  ('.,  Malta- 

iiaiiii. 
Luke  21.  20,  compassed  with  a. 
Acts  23.  27,  came  I  witli  ;ui  a.     Ii.  /'.,  soldiers. 
Heb.  11. '34,  turned  to  tlight  the  ". 
ARNAN,  ar'uan  —  Heb.  ayile.    l  Chr.  3.  21. 


ARXOX,  jir'non  —  Heb.  swift,  roaring.    Num.  21. 

13  ;  Deut.  2.  24  ;  Josh.  12.  1.  [26.  17. 

^/;(>/>, a'rod  — Heb.  (('(Vf/ (/AS.    Gen.  46. 10;  Num. 

AROER,-i,v'o-iiX  —  H(tb.  ruins.    (1)  Deut.  4. 48.    (2) 

1  Sam.  30.  28.     (3)  2  Sam.  24.  5 ;  Isa.  17.  2. 
^.flOAVi/y.B,  a,r'o-er-Ite,  native  of  Aroer.    1  Chr. 

11.  44. 
AROSE.     Eccl.  1.  5,  where  he  a.    R.  V.,  ariseth. 
Mat.  26.  62,  high  priest  a.    R.  V.,  stood  up. 
27.  52,  saints  a.    R.  J'.,  were  raised. 
Mark  5.  42,  damsel  a.    R.  V.,  rose  up. 
Luke  8.  55,  she  a.  straightway.    R.]'.,  rose  i«p 

iiniiiediatehj. 
John  G.  18,  the  sea  a.    R.  V.,  was  risiuff. 
Acts  27. 14,  there  a.  against  it.    R.  F.,  beat  doini 
from. 
ARPHAD,   ar'phad,  R.]'.,    Arpad  —  Heb.    supj- 

port  [?].    2  Kings  18.  34 ;  Isa.  30.  19. 
ARPHAXAD,  ar-phax'ad,  son  of  Sliem.  Gen.  10. 22. 

R.  v..  Arpachsliad,  1  Chr.  1.  17  ;  Luke  3.  36. 
ARRAY.    Judg.  20.  20,  put  in  a. 
Mat.  6.  29,  not  a.  like  ( =  clothed).  [self. 

Acts  12.  21,  a.  in  royal  apparel.    R.  V.,  a.  him- 

1  Tim.  2.  9,  or  costly  a.    R.  F.,  raiment. 
Kev.  19.  8,  should  be  a.    R.  f'.,  a.  herself. 

ARRIVED.     Luke  8.  26,  they  a. 

Acts  20.  l."i,  we  a.  at  Samos.    R.  V.,  touched. 
ARROGANCY.    1  Sam.  2.  3,  a.  come. 

Isa.  i::.  11,  <(.  of  the  proud  to  cease. 
ARROW.     Num.  24.  8,  with  his  a. 

2  Kings  13. 17,  a.  of  the  Lord's  deliverance. 
Job  6.  4,  a.  of  the  Almighty. 

Ps.  11.  2,  make  ready  their  a. 
91.  5,  a.  that  llieth  by  day. 
Prov.  25. 18,  and  a  sharp  a. 
Lam.  3. 13,  a.  of  his  quiver.    A'.  V.,  shafts. 
AR  TAXERXES,  ar'tajerx'eg,  Persian  king.    (1) 
Ezra  4.  7.    (2)  Son  of  Xerxes ;  permits  resto- 
ration of  Jerusalem,  Ezra  7. 1 :  Neh.  2. 1. 
AR  TE.UAS,  iir'te-mas  —  qiff  of  Artemis.  Tit.  3. 12. 
AR TEMIS,  iir'te-mis.    R.  j'..  Acts  19.  24. 
ARTIFICER.    Gen.  4.  22,  a.  in  brass.    R.  V.,  cut- 
tin;/  instruments  of. 
2  Chr.  34.  11,  a.  and  builders.    R.  J'.,  carpe7iters. 
Artificers,  Ex.  31.  2-6 ;  l  Sam.  13.  19 ;  Isa.  3.  3 ; 
Acts  19.  24 ;  2  Tim.  4. 14.    Gen.  4. 22,  R.  J'.,  forr/er. 
ARTILLERY,    l  Sam.  20.  40,  Jonathan  gave  his 
a.    R.]'.,  weapons.  [Kings  4. 10. 

ARUBOrii,  ar'u-both  —  Heb.  lattice  work.     1 
AR  UMAH,  a-rii'mah  —  Heb.  heir/ht.    Judg.  9.  41. 
AR  VAD,  jir'vad  —  Heb.  wanderina.  Ezek.  27. 8, 11. 
AR  VADITE,  iir'vad-ite.    Gen.  10. 18 ;  l  Chr.  1. 16. 
ARZA,  iir'za  — Heb.  earth.    1  Kings  IG.  9. 
ASA,  a'sa  —  Heb.  ph  i/sichm.    1  Kings  15.  8. 
king  of  Judah,  l  Kings  15.  14 ;  2  Chr.  15. 17. 
fatlier  of  .Jehoshaphat,  Mat.  1.  8. 
defeats  Ethiopians,  2  Chr.  14.  9-15. 
encouraged  l)y  Azariah,  2  Chr.  15. 1-7. 
reproved  liy  Hanani,  l  Kings  15. 16-22. 
dies  greatlyhonoured,  2  Chr.  IG.  1-1.3. 
ASAHE L,a,'sk-\iel  —  Tleb.  ?nade  by  God  — son  of 

Zeruiah.    2  Sam.  2. 18 ;  23.  24. 
ASAHIAH,  Vi^'iiA\\'&\\  =  ASAIAH—2  Kings  22. 
12, 14.  [1  Chr.  4.  30. 

ASAIAH,j\-svi'vA\\  —  Heb.  irhom  Jehovalu  created. 
ASAPH,  a'saph  — Heb.  collector. 
leader  of  David's  choir,  1  Chr.  6.  39. 
Psalms  50,  73-83  are  attributed  to  him. 
sons  of  Asaph  =  singers,  Neli.  11.  22. 
AS  ARE  EL,    a-sa're-el  —  Heb.    wliom.    God    has 
hound,  1  Chr.  4.  10.  [1  Chr.  2.5.  2. 

ASA  n  !■:  A  AH,  as'a-re'lah  =:  AS  HA  Ji  E  L  A  //—  Heb. 
ASCEND.     (Jen.  28.  12,  angels  of  God  a. 

Num.  13.  22,  (I.  by  the  south.    R.I'.,  went  up. 
.Josh.  0.  5,  people  shall  <i.  up.     AM'.,  f/o. 
1  Sam.  28.  13,  gdds  ((.  out  of.    J!.  /'.,  i-ominfj  up 
Luke  19.  28,  a.  up  to  .(erusaicm.    R.)'.,  going. 
John  3.  13,  no  man  bath  a.  up  to. 
20. 17, 1  a.  unto  my  Father. 


15 


ASC 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ASS 


Acts  25. 1,  lie  o.  from  ('a\saiea.    /'.  r.,  went  iip. 

Kev.  11.  7,  (t.  out  of  the  pit.    H.  I'.,  comHIi  up. 

Ascension,  of  C'lnist,  foretold,  I's.  68.  18 ;  with, 

Klill.  -t.  K  ;  ,J()lm  O.  62 :  7.  Xi  ;  14.  28 ;  IG.  5  ;  20.  17. 

from  Olivet,  Luke  24.  50,  51 ;  John  14.  2 ;  16.  7 ; 

Acts  1.  9  ;  Kom.  8.  34 ;  Epll.  4.  8;  1  Pet.  3.  22. 
purposes,  John  14.  2;  IG.  7;  Acts  2.  33;  Rom.  8. 
.34  ;  Heb.  6.  20 ;  9.  24.  [2.11. 

Tvi'ilied:  — /iHor/(,  Gen.  5.  24;  Elijah,2  Kings 
ASCRIBE.    Deut.  32.  3,  a.  ye  greatness. 

Ts.  68.  34,  a.  ye  strength  unto  God. 
AS  EN  A  TH,  fis'e-nath  —  Egypt,  (lift  of  sun  god  [?] 

—  wife  of  Joseph.    Gen.  41.  45,  50. 
AS  EH,  a'ser,  /.'.('.,  Asher,  Luke  2. 36. 

ASH.     Isa.  44.  14,  planteth  an  a.    R.  K,  a  fi,r  tree. 
ASHAMED.    Gen.  2.  25,  were  not  o. 
Job  6.  20,  were <(.    If.}'.,  cnnfoinifled.     Ishanie. 
P.S.  6.  10,  a.  suddenly.     y?.'K.  (Amer.),  pwi  to 
25.  3,  that  wait  on  thee  be  a. 
31. 1,  let  me  never  be  a.  {JoundecJ. 

.34.  5,  were  not  a.  R.V.,  Hhall  never  he  con- 
119.  6,  not  lie  a.  U.  V.  (Amer.),  put  to  shame. 
Isa.  45. 17,  a.  nor  confounded. 
Jer.  2.  26,  as  the  thief  is  a.;  6.  15,  were  they  a. 
Mark  8.  38,  shall  lie  a.  of  nie.  \_p(tt  to  shame. 
Lnke  13. 17,  atlversaries  were  a.  II.  V.  (Amer.), 
16.  3,  to  beg  I  am  o. 

Horn.  5.  5,  hope  maketli  not  a.    R.  V.,  to  Hhaine. 
9.  33,  belie veth  .  .  .  not  be  a.    R.V.,  imt  to 
shame. 

10. 11,  shall  not  be  a.    R.  v.,  put  to  shame. 
2  Tim.  1.  8,  a.  of  the  testimony. 
2. 15,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  a. 
Heb.  2. 11,  not  a.  to  call  them. 
11.  16,  God  is  not  n.    R.  F.,  a.  of  them. 
1  John  2.  28,  not  be  a.  before  him. 
ASHAK,  a'shan  —  Heb.  smoke.    Josh.  15.  42. 
ASHARELAH,  Ssh'a-re'lah  —  Heb.  upright  [?]. 

1  Chr.  25.  2. 
ASHREA,  ash'be-a  —  Heb.  /  adjure.    1  Chr.  4.  21. 
ASH  BEL,  &sWh<i\  —  man  of  Baal.     Geu.  4G.  21; 

Num.  26.  38. 
ASHCHEXAZ,  ash'-ehe-nSz  =  ASHKENAZ.     1 
Chr.  1.  6.  [47. 

ASHI}OT),  ash'dod—  Heb.  stronghold.    Josh.  15. 
seat  of  Dagon  worship,  1  Sam.  5.  5. 
taken  by  Uzziah,2  Chr.  26.  6. 
called  Azotus  in  New  Testament.  Acts  8.  40. 
ASHDODirES,'AS\l'i\oA-ltes  —  ASHIJOTHITES. 

Josh.  13.  3 ;  Neh.  4.  7. 
ASHDOTH-PISCrAH,   asb'dotli-pis'gah  —  Heb. 
springs  of  Pisgah,  Dent  3.   17;  4.  49.    R.F., 
the  slope.s  of  Piscah. 
ASHER,  ash'er,  ASER  ( Luke  2. 36)  —  Heb.  happy 

—  eighth  son  of  Jacob.    Gen.  30. 12, 13 ;  35.  26. 
blessed  by  Jacob,  Gen.  49.  20. 

blessed  l>y  Moses.  Deut.  .3.3.  24. 
inheritance  described.  Josh.  19.  24 ;  Judg.  1.  31. 
ASHER  AH,  a-she'rah,  ASHERIM  (.4.  T'.,  grove) 

—  Heb.  uprifiht—^yn\ho\  of  goddess  Ashe- 
rah.    1  Kings  14.  23,  R.  V.  .■  Mic.  .5.  14,  R.r. 

ASHERITES,  asli'er-ites  =  men  of  Asher.    Judg. 
1.  .32.  [7.  R.  V.  ;  2  Chr.  te.  3. 

ASHEROTH,  a.she'roth=  AS  HE  RAH.    Judg.  3. 
ASHES.    Gen.  18.  27,  but  dust  and  a. 

1  Kings 20.  38,  with  a.    R.  1'.,  his  headband. 
Job  2.  8,  sat  down  among  the  a. 

42.  6,  repent  in  dust  and  a. 
Ps.  102.  9,  eaten  a.  like  bread. 
Mat.  11.  21,  in  sackcloth  and  a. 
Heb.  9.  13,  the  a.  of  an  heifer. 

2  Pet.  2.  6,  Sodom  and  Gomorrha  into  a. 
Ashes,  of  burntofferings.  Lev.  4. 12 ;  6. 11 ;  Num. 

19.  9 ;  Heb.  9. 1.3. 
in  mourning.  Josh.  7.  6;  2  Sam.  13.  19;  .Job  2. 

12  ;  Pev.  18.  19.  [17.  .30. 

ASHTMA.  asb'i-ma.  a  Persian  divinitv.    2  Kings 
ASHKE  L  OX,  ash'lcc-loii,  ASK  EL  OX,  ASCAL  OX 

—  Heb.  iiiiij ration. 


captured  by  Judah,  Judg.  1.  18. 
by  Pharaoli,  Jer.  47.  1 ;  Zeph.  2.  4 ;  Zecli.  9.  5. 
ASHKEXEZ,  ilsli'ke-nez,  ASHCHEXAZ  —  lleh. 
Gen.  10.  3;  Jer.  51.  27.  [43. 

ASHNAH,  ash'nah  — Heb.  strong.    Josh.  15.  33, 
ASHPEXAZ,  ash'pe-naz.    Dan.  1.  3. 
ASHRIEL,  ash'ri-el  =  ASRIEL.     1  Chr.  7.  14. 
ASHTAROTH,  ash'ta-roth.    (1)  Images.    Judg. 
2.  13 ;  1  Sam.  7.  3 ;  12.  10.    (2)  Capital  of  Og. 
Deut.  1.  4 ;  Josh.  9. 10. 
ASHTERA  THI TE,  ftsh'te-ratli-ite.    1  Chr.  11. 44. 
ASHTEROTH  EARN  AIM,  ash'te-r5th  kar'na-im 

—  Heb.    Horned  Ash  teroth.     Gen.  14.  5. 
ASHTORETH,  ash'to-reth  —  Heb.,  from  Syr.  or 
Pers.  —  Astarte,  l  Kings  11.  5 ;  2  Kings  2.3. 13. 
ASHUR,  ash'ur— Heb.  Olarkness  [?].    1  Chr.  2. 

24  ;  4.  5. 
ASHUR  J  TES,  ash'ur-ites.    2  Sam.  2.  9. 
ASHVATH,  ash'vath.    1  Chr.  7.  .33. 
ASIA,  a'si-a  —  Lat.,  from  Gk.  —  Koman  province, 
Acts  2.  9 ;  G.  9 ;  Rev.  1. 11 ;  or  all  Asia  Minor, 
Acts  19.  26. 
ASIARCHS,  a'si-archs,   chiefs   of   Asia.    R.J'., 

cliief  officers  of  Asia,  Acts  19.  31. 
ASIDE.    2  Sam.  3.  27.  Joab  took  him  a. 
Ps.  14.  3,  they  are  all  gone  a. 
S.  of  Sol.  6.  1,  beloved  turned  a.    R.  V.,  him. 
Mat.  2.  22,  turned  a.    R.  V.,  withdrew. 
Acts  26. 31,  they  were  .gone  a.  R.  V.,  nithdrairn. 

1  Pet.  2. 1,  laying  a.  R.  r.,  away.  [.35. 
AS  I  EL,  a'si-el  —  Heb.  created  by  God.  1  Clir.  4. 
ASK.    Gen.  32.  29,  a.  after  my  name? 

2  Chr.  20.  4,  to  a.  help.    R.  V.,  seek. 

Ps.  2.  8,  a.  of  me ;  21.  4,  he  a.  life  of  thee. 
Dan.  2. 10,  a.  such  things  at.  /'.  V.,  a.  of. 
6.  12,  «.  a  petition.    R.  remake.  Iready. 

Mic.  7.  3,  the  judge  a.  for  a  reward.  R.V.,is 
Mat.  6.  8,  before  ye  a.  him. 

21.  22,  whatsoever  ye  shall  a. 

22.  41,  Jesus  a.  them.  R.  V.,  asked  a  question. 
Luke  15. 26,  a.  what  these  meant.  R.  V.,  inquired. 
John  13.  24,  he  should  «.    R.  K,  and  saith  -unto 

him,  Tell  us. 

21. 12,  disciples  durst  a.    R.  V.,  inquire  of. 
Acts  .3.  3,  a.  an  alms.    R.  V.,  asked  to  receive. 
4.  7,  they  a.    R.  V.,  inquired. 
1  John  3.  22,  whatsoever  we  a. 
ASKELOX,  &s'ke-l6n  =  ASHKE LOX.  Judg.  1. 18. 
ASLEEP.    Judg.  4.  21,  fast  a.    R.  V.,  in  a  deep 
sleep. 
Mat.  8.  24,  but  be  was  a. 
26.  40,  findeth  them  a.    R.  V.,  sleeping. 
Mark  14.  40,  found  them  a.    R.  V.,  sleejnng. 
1  Cor.  1.5.  18,  fallen  rt.  in  Christ. 

1  Thes.  4. 13,  them  which  are  a. 

2  Pet.  .3.  4,  since  the  fathers  fell  a. 
ASXAH,  as'nah—  Heb.  bramble.    Ezra  2.  50. 
ASXAPI'ER,  as-nap'per,  R.  J'.,  Osnapper,  Ezra 

4.  10  —  perh.=:  AssHr-boni-}>al. 
ASP.    Deut.  32.  3.3,  cruel  venom  of  a. 

Isa.  11.  8,  play  on  the  hole  of  the  n. 

Rom.  .3.  13,  poison  of  a.  is  under  their  lips. 
AS  PATH  A.  as'pa-tha  — Heb.  from   Pers.  horse. 
Esth.  9.  7.  [Num.  26.  31 ;  Josh.  17.  2. 

ASRIEL,  as'ri-el  —  Heb.   bound  by  God's  vow. 
ASS.     Gen.  22.  5,  abide  ye  here  with  the  a. 
49. 14,  Issaehar  is  a  strong  a.  couching. 

Num.  22.  23,  the  a.  saw  the  angel. 

1  Sam.  25.  20,  on  the  a.    R.  I'.,  her  ass. 

Isa.  1.  3,  a.  his  master's  crib. 

Mat.  21.  5,  sitting  upon  an  a. 

Luke  13.  15,  loose  his  ox  or  his  a. 
ASSAULT.    Acts  14.  .5,  an  a.     R.  V.,  onset. 
ASSAY.    Deut.  4.  .34,  hath  God  a.  to  go. 

1  Sam.  17.  39,  he  a.  to  go  (=  attempted). 

Acts  16.  7,  they  a.  to  go  into  Bithynia. 

Heb.  11.  20,  Eg^'ptians  a.  to  do. 
ASSEMBLE.     Ex.  38.  8,  n.  at  door.    R.  V.  (Eng.) 
served  ;  (Anier.),  ministered. 


16 


ASS 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


AUT 


Num.  10.  3,  shall  a.    A*. »'.,  ijather. 

1  Siiiii.  2.  22,  women  that  ti.    It.  V.,  did  .tervicc. 

2  Sam.  20. 4,  a.  me  the  men.  A*,  r.,  cai/. . .  tof/efher. 
Mat.  26.  3,  a.  togetlier.     A'.  K.,  ?<we  (fathered. 
.John  20.  1!),  (lisoiple.s  were  <i.    n.  V.  omits. 

Assembling'  for  woisliip.    See  Worship. 
ASSEMBLY.    Lev.  8.  4,  a.  was  gathered.    R.  V., 
coiK/rci/atioii. 
Ps.  Sfi.  7,«.  of  the  saints.    R.  V.,  council. 
107.  32,  in  the  (t.  of  tlie  elders,    li.  V.,  seat. 
Jas.  2.  2,  unto  vour  a.    Ji.  I'.,  si/migoz/ite. 
ASSENT.    2  Chr.  is.  i-j,  with  one" a.    li.  I'.,  month. 
Acts  24.  9,  Jews  also  a.     R.  V.,  joined  in  the 
rhinr/e. 
ASSHUR,  Ss'shur  — Heb.  steppinff  [?]  — son  of 
Shem.    Gen.  lo.  22.    R.  V.,  he  (Nimrod)  went 
forth  into  Assyria,  Gen.  10.  11. 
AS■S//!^Rr.^f,  as-sim'rim  —  Heb.  pi.    Gen.  26. 3. 
ASSIGNED.     Gen.  47.  22,  portion  a.    R.  V.,from. 

2  Sam.  11. 10,  lie  a.  Uriah  unto  a  place. 
ASsm,  ils'sir  —  Heb.  capthc.  Ex.  o.  24. 
ASSOCIATE.     Isa.   8.   ;»,  «.  yourselves.     R.V., 

make  un  uproar. 
ASSOS,  as'sOs  —  Gk.    Acts  20. 13, 14.      [Assyria. 
.4.S'.9  UR,  iXs'sur  -  Heb.    Ezra  4.  2 ;  Ps.  83.  8.    R.  V., 
ASSUKANCE.    Dent.  28.  60,  none  a. 
Isa.  32.  17,  quietness  and  a.    R.  J'.,  confidence. 
Col.  2.  2,  full  a.  of  understanding.  {_ness. 

1  Thes.  1.  5,  and  in  much  a.    R.  V.  {ma,vg.).fiil- 
Heb.  6.  11,  full  a.  of  hope.    R.  1'.,  fulness. 

Assurance,  produced  by  faith  and  hope,  Eph.  3. 
12  ;  Col.  2.  2 ;  2  Tim.  1.  12 ;  Heb.  6.  19 ;  10.  22. 
Heb.  G.n,  R.J'., fidness. 
confirmed  by  love,  1  John  3. 14, 19;  4. 18. 
granted  to  saints,  Ps.  23.  4 ;  liom.  5. 1 ;  8.  38,  39  ; 
1  Cor.  6.  14  ;  2  Cor.  4.  8-10,  16-18;  Phil.  3.  21  ; 
Heb.  12.  28 ;  Jas.  1.  12 ;  1  John 3.  22 ;  Kev.  5. 10. 
ASSTJKE.    Jer.  14. 13,  give  you  «.  peace. 

2  Tim.  3.  14,  lia*t  been  a.  of. 

1  John  3.  19,  shall  a.    R.V.  (niarg.),  persuade. 
ASSUREDLY.    Acts  16.  10,  a.  gathering.    7.'.  V., 

ronr/udLn(j.  [(=  subside). 

ASSWA6E.    Gen.  8. 1,  waters  a.    R.  V.,  assuaged 

Job  16.  5,  a.  your  grief.    7'.  I'.,  assuage. 
A.S'.<i  YRIA,  as-syr'i-a,  Semites.    Gen.  10. 22. 
Pul   (Tiglath-pileser   III.),   king   of   Assyi-la, 

takes  Israel  captive,  2  Kings  15.  29. 
Tartan  or  Sargon  captures  Israel,  2  Kings  17. 1 ; 

and  Jerusalem,  Isa.  10.  6. 
fall  prophesied,  Isa.  10.  5 ;  Nah.  3.  18 ;  Zeph.  2. 
13.  [astonished. 

ASTONIED.    Ezra  9. 3,  sat  down  «.  7^F.  (Amer.), 

Dan.  5.  9,  lords  were  a..    R.l'.,  perplexed. 
ASTONISHED.    Job  21.  .5,  be  a. 
Dan.  8.  27,  I  was  a.  at  the  vision. 
Mat.  7.  28,  a.  at  his  doctrine.  liray. 

Mark  5. 42,  they  were  a.    R. ) '.,  amazed  strair/ht- 
Luke   2.  47,  a.   at   his   understanding.    R.V., 
amazed. 

24.  22,  made  us  a.    R.  V.,  amazed  ii.i. 
Acts  9.  6,  trembling  and  a.    R.  V.  omits. 
13.  12,  being  a.  at  the  doctrine. 
ASTONISHMENT.    2   Chr.   7.   21,  a.  to  every. 
R.\'.,  iistoiii.-iliid. 
Ps.  i;0.  3,  wine  of  a.     R.  V.,  staggerinr/. 
.Ter.  51.  41,  become  an  a.    R.l'.,  desolation. 
Mark  .5.  42,  witli  great  a.    R.]'.,  amazement. 
ASTROLOGEES.     Isa.  47. 13,  let  now  the  a. 

D:in.  2.  10,  or  a.     R.l'.,  enehaider. 
ASUNDEK.     Lev.  1. 17,  divide  it  a. 

2  Kings  2. 11,  parted  them  l)otli  a. 
Ps.  2.  3,  let  us  break  their  bands  a. 
Ezek.  30.  !(!,  rent  a.    R.  r.,  broken  up. 
Mat.  19.  (;,  let  not  man  put  a. 

Mark  r>.  4,  chains  had  been  ])Iucked  a. 
ASUPFIM,  a-sup'i)im  —  Heb.  gatherings.     1  Chr. 

26. 15.    R.  r.,  storehouse. 
ASyyrR/Tl'.S,  a-syn'€ri-tus  —  Lat.,  from   Cik. 

unlike.    Kom.  16.  14. 


^7'.^y>,  a'tad  — Heb.  Rrambte.    Gen.  50.  10,11; 

Judg.  9.  14;  thorns,  Ps.  58.  9. 
A  TAR  AH,  at'a-rah  —  Heb.  crown.    1  Chr.  2.  26. 
^r.-iy^O'y'//,  at'a-roth— Heb.  cro?t7is.    (1)  Num. 
32.  3.      (2)  Josh.   16.  5;  1  Chr.  2.  54.      R.l'., 
Atroth-beth-Jo:  b. 
ATER,  a'ter—  Heb.  shut.    Ezra  2. 16 ;  Neh.  7. 21. 
ATHACn,  a'thil€h—  Heb.  inn.    1  Sam.  30.  30. 
A  THAI  AH,  a-tha'iah  =  ASAIAH.     Neh.  11.  4. 
ATHALIAH,  ath'a-li'ah  —  Heb.  .Jehovah  afflicts. 
daughter  of  Omri,  2  Kings  8.  26 ;  2  Chr.  22. 2. 
mother  of  Ahaziah,  2  Kings  11. 1-16. 
A  THEXS,  atb'eng  —  Gk. 

Paul  preaches  at,  Acts  17. 15;  18.  1 ;  1  Thes.  3. 1. 
ATHIEST.    Mat.  25.  44,  huugred,  or  a. 

Kev.  22. 17,  let  him  tliat  is  a.  come.    [Ezra  10.  28. 
ATHLAI.  ilth'lai  —  Heb.  Jehovah  has  afflicted. 
ATONEMENT.     Ex.  29.  33,  a.  was  made. 
Lev.  23.  28,  it  is  a  day  of  a. 
2  Sam.  21.  3,  shall  I  make  the  a. 
Rom.  5. 11,  received  the  a.    R.  K,  reconciliation. 
Atonement,  under  the  law,  Ex.  29.  38^3 ;  Lev.  l. 
9 ;  Num.  16.  46-18. 
foretold,  Isa.  53.  4-6,  8-12 ;  Dan.  9.  24-27 ;  Zech. 

13.  1,  7  ;  John  11.  ,50,  51. 
by  Christ,  Kom.  3.  24 ;  2  Cor.  5. 18 ;  1  Thes.  1. 10 ; 
1  Tim.  2.  5,  6 ;  Tit.  2.   14  ;  Heb.   2.  9 ;  1  Pet. 
2.  24. 
effects  of,  Isa.  45.  21  ;  Mat.  20.  28 ;  John  1.  29  : 
Rom.  5.  9,  10  ;  8.  3  ;  8.  32  ;  1  Cor.  6.  20 ;  2  Cor. 
5.   15  ;  Gal.  1.   4 ;  Col.    2.    14 ;   Heb.  10.  19,  20 ; 
1  Pet.  3. 18. 
Compare  Gen.  4.  4  with  Heb.  11.  4 ;  Gen.  22.  2 
with  Heb.  11.  17,  19 ;  Ex.  12.  5,  11,  14,  with 
1  Cor.  6.  7 ;  Ex.  24.  8  with  Heb.  9.  20 ;  Lev.  16. 
30,  34,  with  Heb.  9.  7,  12,  28. 
day  of,  mode  of  observance,  Lev.  16.  3-10 ;  23. 
26-32  ;  Num.  29.  7-11. 
AT  ONE,  SET.    Acts  7.  20  ( =  reconcile). 
A  TR O  TH,  at'r6th  —  Heb.  crowns.    Num.  32.  35. 
A  TTAl,  at'tai  —  Heb.  opportune.    1  Chr.  2.  34, 36. 
ATTAIN.    Ps.  139.  6,  I  cannot  a.  unto  it. 
Ezek.  46.  7,  shall  a.  unto.    7?.  V.,  he  is  able. 
Acts  27. 12,  rt.  to  Phenice.    R.  V.,  covld  reach. 
Rom.  9.  31,  a.  to  the  law.    R.  V.,  arrive  at. 
Phil.  3.  12,  already  a.    R.  F.,  obtained. 
1  Tim.  4.  6,  hast  a.    R. K,  foUoucd  until  now. 
ATTALIA,  at'ta-li'a—  Gk.     Acts  14.  25. 
ATTEND.    Esth.  4. 5,  appointed  to  a. 
Ps.  17.  1,  O  Lord,  a.  unto  my  cry. 
86.  6,  a.  to  the  voice.    R.  V.,  hearken. 
Prov.  4.  20,  my  son,  a.  to  my  words. 
1  Tim.  4. 13,  give  attendance  to  reading.    R.V., 

heed. 
Heb.  7. 13,  gave  a.  at  the  altar. 
Attend,  Attention,  urged.  Mat.  13.  9;  Luke  8. 
18  ;  John  5.  24 ;  Heb.  2. 1 ;  Jas.  1.  19. 
Instances:  —  Moses,  Ex.  3.  3;  Afannah,  Judg. 
13.  19  ;  Elihv,  Job  32.  12  ;  Jews,   Neh.   8.   3  ; 
Luke  19. 48  {R.  v.,  hiuufvponhini) ;  Cornelius, 
Acts  10.  .33  ;  Lydia,  Acts  16. 14. 
ATTENT.    2  Chr.  6.  40,  ears  be  a.  ( =  attentive). 
ATTENTIVE.    Neli.  1. 11.  thine  ear  be  a. 

lAiko  V.K  48,  very  a.    R.l'.,  hung  upon. 
ATTIRED.     Lev.  16.  4,  be  a.  ( —  covered). 
AUDIENCE.    Gen.  23. 10,  a.  of  the  children. 
1  Sam.  25.  24,  in  thine  a.    R.  l'.,  ears. 
Luke  20.  45,  a.  of  all.    R.  1'.,  lu-aring. 
Acts  13.  16,  give  a.     R.  1'.,  hearken. 
1.5.  12,  gave  a.  to.    R.  1'.,  they  hearkened  iintn. 
AUGUSTAN,  au-gfis'tan  —  Augustus'  band  or 

cohort    A.  v.,  Augustus',  Acts  27. 1. 
AUGUSTUS,  au-gus'tus  —  Lat.  —  first    Roman 
emperor.    Luke  2.  i.     R.l'.,  Acts  25.  21,  2.5, 
the  (Mujieror. 
AUSTERE.    Luke  19.  21,  an  a.  man.  \_God. 

AUTHOR.    1  Cor.  14.  .v.'.,  >r.  of  confusion.    7;.  r.,  a 
Heb.  5.  '.I,  a.  of  eternal  salvation. 
12.  2,  a.  and  finisher.    7;.  V.  (marg.),  c<iptain. 


AUT 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BAA 


AUTHORITY.    Prov.  2'J.  2,  righteous  are  in  a. 

U.  I '.,  iiiiTt'fined. 
Mat.  7.  2'J ;  Mark  1.  22,  as  one  having  a. 
Luke  4.  36,  for  with  a.  and  power. 

7.  8,  man  set  under  a. 

19. 17,  have  thou  a.  over  ten  cities. 
John  5.  27,  a.  to  execute  judgment. 
Acts  9. 14,  a.  from  the  chief  priests. 

1  Tim.  2.  2,  all  that  are  in  a.  It.  >'.,  hiffh  place. 
2. 12,  usurp  a.    II.  1 '.,  Iia re  dominion. 

Tit.  2. 1.5,  rebuke  with  all  a.  [Kings  17.  24. 

Al'A.  ii'\ii.  AVVA—\ie\y.  orerDironinfj  [?].  2 
AVAILETH.    Esth.  5.  l.i,  «.  me  nothing. 

Gal.  ti.  1.5,  circumcision  a.    It.  >'.,  is. 

Jas.  5. 16,  prayer  «.  much.  [10.  8. 

Al'EX,  a'ven  —  Heb.  vanity.  Ezek.  30.  17 ;  Hos. 
AVENGE.  Lev.  19.  18,  shalt  not  a.  Ji.r.,  take 
reufjeance. 

Lev.  26.  2.5,  shall  a.  the  quarrel.    7?.  7'.,  execute. 

2  Sam.  22.  48 ;  Ps.  18. 47,  God  that  a.  me.    li.  I'., 
execiiteth  vem/eancc/or  me. 

Luke  18.  3,  a.  me  of  mine  adversary. 

liev.  In.  jip,  God  hath  a.  you.    Ji.  F.,  judged  your 

;. '</'/!  ,N/nt. 

AVENGEK.    Num.  3.5. 12,  from  the  a. 

Ps.  8. 2,  Still  the  enemy  and  «. 

1  Thes.  4.  6,  the  Lord  is  the  a.  of  all  such. 
A  VIM,  a'vim,  A  n  TICS.    Ii.l.,  Avvim,  Avvites. 

Josh.  18.  23 ;  2  KiUgS  17.  31. 

A  VI Til,  a'vith  —  Ileb.  ntiuii  [?].    Gen.  36.  35. 
AVOID.    1  Sam.  18.  11,  David  a.  out  of  his  pre- 
sence {=:  escaped). 
Rom.  16. 17,  a.  them.    I{.  V.,  turn  away  from. 
1  Cor.  7.  2,  a.  fornication.    li.  V.,  because  o/. 
1  Tim.  6.  20,  (/.  profane.    Il.V.,  tumiwj  auay 

from. 
1  Tim.  2.  23,  questions  a.    li.  V.,  refuse. 
Tit.  .•^.  it.  (/.  foolish  (luestions.    It.  V.,  shnn. 
AVOUCHED.    Dent.  2(;.  17,  Lord  hath  a.    It.  V., 

thou  lifist  a.  the  Lord  (^  aroued). 
AWAKE.     Gen.  'IK  16,  Jacob  a.  out. 
J's.  17.  15, 1  a.  with  thy  likeness. 
.59.  .5,  a.  to  visit.    It.  v.,  ari.^e. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  7,  nor  n.  my  love.    E.  V.,  awaken. 
Isa.  .51.  9,  a.,  a.,  i)ut  on  strength. 
Joel  1.  5,  a.  ye  drunkards.  {.awake. 

Luke  9.  32,  a.  they  saw  his  glorj'.  R.V., fully 
Acts  16.  27,  keeper  .  .  .  a.  It.  v.,  hmruj  roused. 
Kom.  1.3. 11,  high  time  to  a.  It.  V.,for  you  to  a. 
1  Cor.  1.5.  34,  (/.  to  righteousness.    R.V.  (Eng.), 

niioke  vj);  f  Amer.),  uirake  to  soberness. 
Kj)h.  .5. 14,  a.  thou  that  sleepest. 
AWARE.    S.  of  Sol.  6. 12,  I  was  a. 
Mat.  24.  .50,  he  is  not  a.  of.    It.  V.,  knoweth. 
I.uke  11.  44.  are  not  a.    It.  ^'.,  know  it  lutt. 
AWAY  WITH.     Isa.  1. 13,  I  cannot  a.  w.  ( =  en- 

ihire). 
AWE.    Ps.  4.  4,  stand  in  a. 
J's.  .13.  8.  would  stand  in  o.  of  him. 
119. 161.  standeth  in  a.  of  thy  word. 
AXE.    1  Sam.  13.  20.  his  a. 
Ps.  74.  6,  «.  and  hammers.    R.V.,  hatchet. 
Lsa.  10. 15,  shall  the  a.  boast. 
Mat.  3^  10,  a.  is  laid  unto.    Luke  .3.  9. 
AZAL,  a'za.l=  AZ EL.    Zech.  14.  5. 
AZALIAH,  az'a-ll'ah  —  Heb.  God  has  reserved. 
2  Chr.  ."U.  8.  [Nell.  10.  9. 

AZAXIAH,  az'a-nl'ah  —  Heb.  God  has  listened. 
AZABAEL,  Si-z-ir'a-e],  AZAItAL,  AZ  Alt  EEL  — 
Heb.  God  has  listeneil.  1  Chr.  12. 6 ;  Neh.  12. 
36. 
AZARIAII,  az'a-rl'ah  —  Heb.  irhom-  .fehorah 
helps.  There  are  twenty-eight  different  per- 
sons mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  of  this 
name.  [26.  1. 

kin"  of  Judah  (Uzziah).  2  Kings  1.5.  1;  2  Chr. 
AZAZ,  a'zSz  —  Heb.  stronfj.    1  Chr.  .5.  8. 
AZAZEL,  a-za'zel  —  Heb.  dismissal,  R.  V.     In 
A.  V.  scape-goat.    Lev.  16.  8. 


AZAZ  I  AH,    az'a-zi'ah  — Heb.    whom   Jehovah 

streufjtheni-d.     1  Chr.  15.  21. 
AZIi  LK,  az'buk  —.Heb.  distinctly  [?].    Neh.  3. 16. 
AZEKAIJ,  a-ze'kah  —  Heb.  dug  over.    Josh.  10. 

10 ;  Jer.  34.  7.  [14.  .5. 

AZEL,  a'zel— Heb.   noble.    1  Chr.  8.  37;  Zech. 
AZEM,  a'zem  =  EZEM.    Josh.  1.5.  29. 
AZGAD,  Sz'giid  —  Heb.  strong.     Ezra  2.  12. 
AZIZ  A,  a-zl'za  —  Heb.  robust.    Ezra  10.  27. 
AZMAVETII,     az'ma-veth  —  Heb.     strong     as 

death  [?].    (1)  2  Sam.  23.  31.    (2)  Ezra  2.  24. 
AZMOy.  Sz'mon  —  Heb.  robust.    Num.  34.  4. 
AZXOTH-TABOR,    az'noth-ta'bor  —  Helj.  ears 

of  Tabor.     Josh.  19.  34. 
AZOR,  a'zor  —  Gk.  helper.    Mat.  1. 13, 14. 
AZOTUS,  a-zo'tns=  A.SHDOIJ.    Acts  8.  40. 
AZRIEL,  az'ri-el  —  Heb.  help  of  God.    l  Chr.  .5. 

24.  [3.  23. 
AZRIKAM,  Sz'ri-kam  —  Heb.  assistance.  1  Chr. 
AZ  I'llAII,  a-zu'bah  —  Heb.  deserted. 

(1)  wife  of  Caleli,  1  Chr.  2. 18. 

(2)  mother  of  Jehoshaphat,  1  Kings  22.  42. 
AZZAII,  az'zah.    R.  V.,  Gaza.    Deut  2.  23 ;  Jer. 

25.  20. 

AZZAS^.  Sz'zan  —  Heb.  strong.    Num.  34.  26. 
AZZ  UR,  az'zur,  AZ  UR  —  Heb.  helper.    Jer.  28. 
1  ;  Nell.  10.  17. 


BAAL,  ba'al  — Heb.  lord  — -pi.  Baalim,  Judg.  2. 

11;   10.  10;  1   Kings  18.  18;   Jer.  2.  23;   Hos. 

2.  17. 
worshipped  as  P>aal-peor,  Num.  25.  3 ;  Deut.  4.  3. 
as  Molech,  Jer.  19.  5. 
by  Israel,  1  Kings  16.  31-33. 
by  Judah,  2  Kings  io.  2fi,  27.  [25-29. 

the  mode   of   sacrifice    described,  1  Kings  18. 
altars  destroyed,  Judg.  6.  25 ;  1  Kings  18.  40; 

2  Kings  10.  18;  11   \>i;  23.  4. 
BAAL-BERITH,   ba'al-be'rith  — Heb.   covenant 

lord.    Judg.  8.  33.    i^  >'.,  El-berith,  Judg.  9.  46. 
BAAL-GAD,  ba'al-g^d  —  Heb.   lord   of  fortime. 

Josh.  11. 17.  [plenty.    S.  of  Sol.  8.  11. 

BAAL-IIAMOX,  ba'al-ha'mon  —  Heb.  lord  of 
BAAL-HANAX,  ba'al-ha'nan  —  lord  of  benig- 
nity. Gen.  .36.  38.  Huge.  2  Sam.  13.  23. 
BAAL-HAZOR,  ba'al-ha'zor,  —  Heb.  BaaVs  vil- 
BAAL-HERMOX,  ba'al-her'mon  —Heb.  lord  of 

Herman.    .Iiidg.  3.  3. 
.B^^i-.l/.EOA',ba'al-me'on— Heb.  lord  of  duell- 
ing [?].    1  Chr.  5.  8.  [Num.  25.  3. 
£^^i-P£Oif,  ba'al-pe'or  — Heb.    lord  of  Peor. 
BAAL-PERAZIM,   ba'al-p^r'a-zim  —  Heb.  lord 

of  Perazim.    2  Sam.  5.  18-20.   if.  7'.,  place  of 

breaking  faith. 
BAAL-SHALISHAII,     ba'al-shai'i-shah  —  Heb. 

lord  or  siifilislia.    2  Kings  4.  42. 
BAAL-TAMAR,     ba'al-ta'mar  — Heb.    lord      of 

palms.    Judg.  20.  33. 
BAAL-ZEBilJ,  ba'al-ze'bub  —  Heb.  lord  of  the 

fly.    2  Kings  1.  6.    (See  Beelzebub.) 
BAAL-ZEPHOX,  ba'al-ze'phon  —  Heb.  lord  of 

Zephon.     Ex.  14.  2.  [1.5.  9,  29. 

BAALAH,\^a.'a\-A\\  —Heh.  lady, mi.9tres.i.   Josh. 
BAAL  A  TH,  ba'al-iith.    Josh.  19. 44 ;  1  Kings  9.  18. 
BAALATH-BEER,  bji'al-ath-be'er.    Josh.  19.  8. 
BAALE,  ba'al-e  —  Heb.  lords.    2  Sam.  6.  2. 
B  A  ALLS,  ba'a-lls  —  Heb.  son  of  joy  [?]  —  king  of 

Amon,  Jer.  40. 14.  [l  Kings  4. 12. 

BAAXA.  ba'a-na  — Heb.    son  of   affliction    [?]. 
BAAXAH,  ba'a-nah  —  Heb.  son  of  affliction  [?]. 

2  Sam.  4.  2.  [8.  8. 

liAARA,  ha'a-TSi—Heh.  foollih  iroman.     1.  Chr. 
liAASEIAH,  ba'a-se'iah  —  Heb.  irork  of  .Jehovah. 

1  Chr.  6.  40.  [king  of  Judah. 

BAA.SHA,  ba'a-sha— Heb. //«</,  or  bravery  [?^  — 
murders  Jeroboam's  family,  1  Kings  16.  7. 
dies,  1  Kings  15,  33 ;  10. 3-13. 


IS 


BAB 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


BAN 


BABBLEB.     Keel.  10. 11,  a  6.  is  no  better.    Ji.  I '., 
no  lulnDituffc  in  the  channer. 

Acts  IT.  IS,  what  will  this  h.  say  ? 
BABBLING.    Prov.    23.  Ji),    who   hath  b.  B.V., 
C(»npl(iinin<7. 

1  Tim.  G.  20,  vain  b.,-  2  Tim.  2. 16. 
BABE.    Ex.  2.  (),  the  !>.  wept. 

I's.  8.  2,  out  of  the  mouth  of  b. 

Isa.  3.  4,  b.  shall  rule  over  them. 

mat.  11.  25,  revealed  them  unto  b. 

Luke  2.  IG,  b.  lying  in  a  manger.  [Christ. 

Koni.  2.  20,  a  teacher  of  b. ;  1  Cor.  3.  l,  b.  in 

Heb.  5. 13,  he  is  a  //.  .■  l  Pet.  2.  2,  newborn  b. 
Babes,  children  generally.  Mat.  11.  25 ;   21.  16 ; 
Luke  10.  21 ;  Koin.  2.  20.  [2. 2. 

those  weak  in  faith,  1  Cor.  3. 1 ;  Heb.  5. 13 ;  1  Pet. 
BAISEL,  ba'bel— Assyrian,  gate  of  God.    Gen. 

10.  10. 

the  building  of  the  tower,  Gen.  11. 1-9. 
BAliYLOX,  bilb'y-lon  —  Gk.  form  of  Babel.    (1) 
Gen.  10. 10. 
famous  for  its  manufactures.  Josh.  7.  21. 
takes  Judah  captive,  2  Kings  25.  6. 
return  from,  Ezra  1. 11. 

a  centre  of  wisdom,  Dan.  2. 12 ;  4.  6.  [43. 14. 

a  great  conmiercial  centre,  Ezek.  17.  4;  Isa. 
prophesied  against,  Isa.  13. 14-22 ;  14.  4 ;  21. 1-10 ; 

47.  1-3 ;  Jer.  50.  43. 
(2)  mystic  city,  Rev.  14.  8  ;  16. 19 ;  17. ;  18. 
/;.Ji;rz,0-V/J,bab'y-lo'ni-a,the  land  of  the  Chal- 
deans, Jer.  24.  5 ;  Ezek.  12.  13. 
taken  by  Darius,  the  Median,  Dan.  5.  25-31. 
this  prophesied,  Isa.  21.  1-9;  Jer.  51.  31. 
BACA,  ba'ca.    Ps.  84.  6.   R.  r.,  valley  of  weeping ; 

or  (marg.)  balsam  trees. 
flACHIilTES,  btlch'rites.    Num.  26.  35. 
BACK.    Ex.  18.  2,  sent  her  b.    li.  V.,  away. 

1  Sam.  10.  9,  turned  his  b. 

2  Kings  1.  5,  ye  now  turned  b.    R.  V.,  returned. 
.Tob  34. 27,  turned  b.  from  him.    R.  F.,  aside. 
Ps.  78.  41,  turned  b.    R.  ('.,  again. 

Prov.  10.  13,  rod  is  for  the  b. 
Isa.  38. 17,  sins  behind  thy  b. 
50.  5,  turned  away  b.    R.  f '.,  backward. 
50.  6,  I  gave  my  //.  to  the  smiters. 
Mat.  28.  2,  rolled  b.  the  stone.    R.  F.,  away. 
Luke  2. 45,  they  turned  b.  again.    R.  T'.,  returned. 
BACKBITERS.     Kom.  1.  30,  b.,  haters  of  God 
\  z=  .-ilii ii(lcrers).  \_slandcreth. 

BACKBITING.    Ps.  15.  3,  he  that  b.  not.    R.  r'., 
Prov.  25.  23,  a  b.  tongue. 
2  Cor.  12.  20,  there  be  strifes,  b. 
BACKSLIDING.   Prov.  14. 14,  backslider  in  heart. 
Jer.  3.  12,  return,  thou  b.  Israel. 
14.  7,  our  b.  are  many. 
Hos.  4. 16,  as  a  b.  heifer.    R.  f '.,  stubborn. 
11. 7,  bent  to  b.  from  me ;  14. 4, 1  will  heal  their  b. 
Backsliding',  turning  from  God,  l  Kings  11.  9 ; 
2  Cor.  11.  3;  Gal.  5.  4. 
guilt  and  consequences  of.  Num.  14.  43 ;  Isa.  59. 

2,  9-11 ;  Jer.  5.  6 ;  Luke  9.  62. 

partial  and  complete  apostasy,  Prov.  14.  14; 

Heb.  6.  4-6 ;  10.  38,  39.  [Hos.  14.  4. 

pardon  promised,  2  Chr.  7. 14 ;  Jer.  3.  22 ;  31. 20 ; 

Examples:  — /s?-ae?,  Ex.  .32.;  Jer.  3. 11;  Hos.  4. 

16 ;  Saul,  1  Sam.  15. 11 ;  28. 7 ;  Solomon, ^-  Kings 

11.  3,  4 ;  I'ctcr,  Mat.  26.  70-74 ;  Galatians,  Gal. 
1.  6  ;  I/ijiiiencvus  and  Alexander,  1  Tim.  1.  20 ; 
/)r,„,ts,2  Tim.  4. 10. 

BACKWARD.    Gen.  49. 17,  shall  fall  b. 

1  Sam.  4.  IS,  fell  from  off  the  seat  b. 

2  Kings  20. 10,  shadow  retin-n  b. 
Ps.  40. 14,  driven  b.;  70.  2,  turned  b. 
Isa.  59. 14,  judgment  is  turned  away  b. 
.ler.  7.  24,  went  b. ;  John  is.  6,  they  went  b. 

BAD.    Gen.  24.  50,  speak  b.  or  good. 

1  Kings  3.  9,  between  good  and  b.    R.  V.,  evil. 
Mat.  22. 10,  both  good  and  b. 

2  Cor.  6. 10,  whether  It  be  good  or  b. 


BADE.    Gen.  27. 19,  as  thou  b.  me. 
Josh.  11.  9,  as  the  Lord  b.  him. 
Mat.  16. 12,  how  that  he  b.  tliem. 
Luke  14. 10,  supper,  and  b.  many. 
Acts  11. 12,  spirit  b.  me  go. 
18. 21,  b.  them  farewell.    R.  V.,  taking  his  leave. 
22.  24.  b.  that  he.    R.  F.,  bidding. 
BADGERS'  SKINS.    Ex.  25.  5,  and  b.  s.    R.  F., 
.s7_'-(/^7./;/,s. 
Ezek.  111.  10,  shod  thee  with  b.  s.   R.  F.,  sealskin; 
(niarg.),  porpoise  skin. 
BAG.    Deut.  25. 13,  b.  divers  weights. 
Job  14. 17,  sealed  up  in  a  b. 
Hag.  1.  6,  into  a  b.  with  holes. 
Luke  12.  33,  b.  which  wax.    R.  F.,  jntrses. 
John  12.  6,  and  had  the  b. 
B^UIARUMITE,  ba-ha'rum-ite,  BARHUMITE. 

2  Sam.  23.  31  ;_1  Chr.  11.  33. 
BAH U RIM,  ba-hu'rim— Heb.  village  of  yoidli  [?]. 

2  Sam.  3.  16 ;  2  Sam.  16.  5. 
BAJITH,  ba'jith—  Heb.  house.    Isa.  15.  2. 
BAKBAKKAR,    bak-b^k '  kar  —  Heb.    xvasted 
hill  [?].    1  Chr.  9.  15.  [Neh.  7.  53. 

BAKBUK.  bilk'buk  —  Heb.  fla.'ik.     Ezra  2.  51; 
BAKBUKIAH,  bcik'bu-ki'ah  —  Heb.  powrin^  out 

(wasting)  from,  Jehovah.    Neh.  11.  17. 
BAKE.    Gen.  19.  3,  b.  unleavened  bread. 
Lev.  6.  21,  when  it  Is  b.    R.  F..  soaked,     [boiled. 
Num.  11. 8,?'.  it  in  pans.    R.]\,seeihcd :  (Amer.), 
BAKER.    Gen.  40.  l,  his  b.  had  offended. 

1  Sam.  8. 13,  Hos.  7.  4,  cooks,  and  to  be  b. 

Jer.  37.  21,  out  of  the  b.  street.  [Beor. 

BALAAM,  ba'laam  —  Heb.  foreigner  —  son   of 

resided  at  Pethor,  Deut.  23.  4. 

called  by  Balak  to  curse  Israel,  Num.  22. 13. 

blesses  Israel,  Num.  23. 19. 

prophesies,  Num.  24.  5-17. 

referred  to,  Deut.  23.  4, 5 ;  Josh.  24.  9 ;  Neh.  1.3. 
2  ;  Mie.  6.  5  ;  2  Pet.  2.  15 ;  Jude  11 ;  Kev.  2.  14. 

death,  Num.  31.  8. 
BALAC,  ba'la«  =  BALAK.    Gk.    Eev.  2. 14. 
BALADAN,  baPa-dan  —  Heb.  Lord  is  Bel,'2  Kings 

20.  12,  19. 
BALAH,  ba'lah  =  BAAL  AH.     Josh.  19.  3. 
BALAK,  ba'lak,  BALAC—  Heb.  empty  [?]  —  king 
of  Moab. 

sends  to  Pethor  for  Balaam  to  curse  Israel, 
Num.  22. ;  23. ;  24. ;  Josh.  24.  9,  10. 
BALANCE.    Lev.  19.  36,  just  b. 

Job  31.  6,  weighed  in  an  even  b. 

Ps.  62.  9,  laid  in  the  b.    R.  I'.,  balances. 

Prov.  11. 1,  false  b.  is  abomination. 

Isa.  40. 12,  hills  in  a  b. ;  46. 6,  weigh  silver  in  the  b. 

Eev.  6.  5,  a  pair  of  b.    R.  F.,  balance. 
BALD.    Lev.  13.  40,  he  is  b. 

2  Kings  2.  23,  go  up,  thou  b.  head. 
ISIic.  1. 16,  make  thee  b. 

BALDNESS.    Lev.  21.  .5,  b.  upon  their  head. 

Isa.  3.  24,  instead  of  well  set  hair,  b. 

:Mic.  1. 16,  enlarge  thy  b.  as  the  eagle. 
Baldness,  Isa.  3.  24;  22. 12;  Jer.  7.  29;  47.5;  Acts 

18.  18  ;  21.  24. 
BALM.    Gen.  37.  25,  spicery  and  b. 

Jer.  8.  22,  is  there  no  b.  in  Gilead? 

Ezek.  27. 17,  oil  and  b.  [20. 

BAMAH,  ha'mnh—lleh.  hUfh  ijlace.    Ezek.  20. 
BAMOTH,  ba'moth  — Heb.  high  places.     Num. 

21. 19. 
BANDS.    Gen.  32. 7,  into  two  6.   R.F.,  companies. 

Ex.  39.  23,  b.  ro\uid  about.    R.  F.,  bindimj. 

Lev.  26. 13,  broken  the  b.    R.  F.,  bars. 

1  Sam.  10.  26,  //.  of  men.    R.  F.,  the  host. 

1  Kings  11.  24,  over  a  b.    li.  P.,  troop. 

1  Chr.  12.  23,  numbers  of  the  b.    R.  F.,  heads  of. 

Ps.  2.  3,  break  their  b.    R.  F.,  bonds. 
119.  61,  /*.  of  th(^  wicked.    R.  F.,  cords. 

Ezek.  39.  4,  all  thy  /-.    R.  F.,  hordes. 

Hos.  11.  4,  with  /'.  of  love. 

Mat.  27.  27,  whole  b.  of  soldiers. 


19 


BAN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BAS 


JLLXr,  bii'iii— Heb.  built.    2  Sam.  23.  06;  Ezra 

2.  10. 
BANK,    Gen.  41. 17,  b.  of  the  river.    It.  V.,  brink. 

2  Sain.  20.  15,  cast  up  a  b.    H.  r.,  mount. 

2  Kings  2. 13,  by  the  b.  of  Jordan. 

Isa.  37.  33,  nor  cast  a  6.     Ji.V.  (Eng.),  mount; 
(Amer.),  mound. 

Luke  19.  23,  my  money  into  the  b. 
BANNER.    Ps.  20.  5,  set  up  our  b. 

S.  of  Sol.  2.  4,  /;.  over  me  was  love. 

Isa.  1.3.  2,  lift  ye  up  a  b.    Ji.  V.,  an  ensign. 
Banner,  large,  Num.  1.  52 ;  2.  2;  S.  of  Sol.  2.  4. 

small.  Num.  2.  2,  34.  [27.  7. 

stationary,  Ps.  (50.  4 ;  Isa.  5.  2G ;  Jer.  4.  6 ;  Ezek. 

a  "  sign  of  fire,"  Jer.  6.  1. 

God's  banner,  Ps.  20.  .5;  60.  4:  S.  of  Sol.  2.  4. 
BANQUET.     Esth.  .5.  4,  unto  the  b. 

Kstli.  7. 1,  king  came  to  b.  I{.  V.  (marg.),  <o  drinJ:. 

Job  41.  c,  make  a  (>.  of  him.    R.  K,  trajjUc. 

S.  of  Sol.  2.  4,  brought  me  to  the  b. 

Amos  6.  7,  b.  of  them.    li.  V.,  revelry. 

1  Pet.  4.  3,  b.    li.  v.,  caroitsings. 
BAPTISE.    Mat.  3.  0,  b.  of  him. 

Mat.  3. 11 ;  Mark  1.  8 ;  Luke  3. 16,  b.  you. 
3. 14,  need  to  be  b.  of  thee. 

Mark  16. 16,  believeth  and  is  b. 

Luke  3. 12,  publicans  to  be  b. 
3.  21,  Jesus  also  being  b. 

7.  29;  Acts  1.  5,  b.  Willi  the  b.  of  John. 
John  1.  33 ;  1  Cor.  1. 17,  sent  me  to  b. 

4. 1,  b.  more  disciples.    R.  V.,  baptizing. 
Acts  2.  38,  repent  and  be  b. 
8. 12,  b.  both  men  and  women. 
8. 16 ;  19.  5,  b.  ill  the  name. 

8.  .36,  hinder  me  to  be  b. ;  9. 18,  arose  and  was  b. 
16. 15,  b.,  and  her  household ;  16.  33,  b.,  he  and 

all  his. 
Rom.  6.  3 ;  Gal.  3.  27,  b.  into  Jesus  Christ. 
1  Cor.  1. 13,  b.  in  the  name  of  Paul. 
12. 13,  b.  into  one  body ;  15.  29,  b.  for  the  dead. 
BAPTISM.    Mat.  3.  7,  to  his  b.  [omits. 

Mat.  20.  22,  23,  b.  that  I  am  baptized.     R.  V. 
21.  25 :  Mark  11.  30  ;  Acts  1.  22,  b.  of  John. 
Mark  l.  4 ;  Luke  ,3. 3 ;  Acts  13. 24,  b.  of  repentance. 
Rom.  6.  4,  by  b.  into  death. 
Eph.  4.  5,  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  b. 
Heb.  6. 2,  doctrine  of  b.    R.  ^'.  (marg.),  washin^fs. 
Baptism  (l)  administered  by  John,  Mat.  3.  5-12  ; 
Johns.  23;  Acts  1.3.  24;  19.  4;  (2)  by  Christ, 
Mat.  28.  19  ;  Mark  16.  16  ;  John  3.  3-26;  4.  1,2; 
Acts  2.  38-41. 
appointed.  Mat.  28. 19,  20 ;  Mark  16. 15, 16. 
with  Holy  Ghost,  Mat.  3.  11;  Mark  l.  8;  Luke 

3. 16 ;  John  1.  33 ;  Acts  1.  5 ;  1  Cor.  12. 13. 
promised  to  saints.  Acts  1.  5 ;  2.  38,  39 ;  11.  16. 
Instances  :  —  Acts  2.  41  ;  8.  38  ;  9.  17,  18  ;  10.  47  ; 
16.  15  ;  19.  5. 
RARABBAS,  bar-ab'bas  —  Gk.  son  of  father  — 
"notaljle  prisoner,"  Mat.  27.  16-26;  Mark  15. 
7-15 ;  Luke  23. 18 ;  John  18.  40. 
BARArHEL,h&r'a-ehel  —  Heh.  God  has  blessed. 
Job  32.  2.  [2  Chr.  24.  20. 

BAUACHIAS,  bftr'a-ehi'as  — Gk.     Mat.  23.  35; 
BARAK,  ba'rak  —  Heb.  lir/htning. 

defeats  Sisera,  Juclg.  4.  i-24 ;  5. 1, 12 ;  Heb.  11.  32. 
BARBARIANS.    Acts  28.  4,  b.  saw  the  venomous 
beast. 
Rom.  1.  14,  debtor  ...  to  the  b. 
1  Cor.  14. 11,  a  b.  unto  me  {^foreigner). 
Acts  28.  2,  barbarous  people  (—foreign).    R.  J'., 
hnrbarians.  Ijmints). 

BARBED.    Job  41.  7,  /*.  irons  (=  with  projecthui 
BARE  (v.).    Gen.  4. 1,  and  b.  Cain ;  4.  2,  b.  Abel. 
Ex.  19.  4,  b.  you  on  eagles'  wings. 
Isa.  53. 12,  b.  tlie  sin  of  many. 
Mat.  8.  17,  b.  our  diseases.  [ness. 

Mark  14.  .56,  57 ;  Luke  4.  22;  John  1.  15,  b.  wit- 
Luke  7.  14,  tliat  b.  liim.    /?.  J'.,  bearers. 
8.  8,  b.  fruit.    R.J'.,  brought  forth. 


John  1.  34,  b.  record.     R.  V.,  have  borne. 
5.  33,  b.  witness.     R. )'.,  hath  borne. 

12.  6,  b.  what  was.    R.  I '.,  took  away. 
BARE  {a.dj.).    Isa.  52.  lo,  made  b. 

Jer.  13.  22,  heels  made  /;.    R.  V.,  suffer  violence. 

1  Cor.  15.  37,  b.  grain.    R.  /'.,  a  b.  grain. 
BAREFOOT.    2  Sam.  15.  30;  Isa.  20.  2, 3,  b. 
UARHUMITE,    bar-hu'mite  =  BAHAR  UMITE. 

2  Sam.  23.  31. 
BARIAH,  ba-ri'ah  —  Heh.  fugitive.    1  Chr.  3.  22. 
BAR-JES  US,  bar'-je'gus  —  N.T.  Gk.  son  of  Jesus. 
Acts  13.  6.         _  [16.  17. 

BAR-JOJSTA,  bar'-jo'na— Gk.  son  of  Jonah.  Mat. 
BARK.    Isa.  56. 10,  dumb  dogs,  they  cannot  b. 

Joel  1.  7,  barked  my  fig-tree.  [Neh.  7.  .5.5. 

BARKOS,  bar'kos  —  Heb.  painter.    Ezra  2.  53 ; 
BARLEY.    Ex.  9.  31,  b.  was  in  the  ear. 

Ruth  1.  22,  beginning  of  b.  harvest. 

2  Kings  7. 1,  two  measures  of  b. 

Jolin  6.  9, 13,  Ave  b.  loave.s.  ifloor. 

BARN.     Job  39.  12,  into  thy  ?v.    R.V.,threshiiig- 

2  Kings  6.  27,  the  barnfloor.    R.  V.,  threshinu- 
floor. 

Prov.  3. 10,  b.  be  filled  with  plenty. 

Mat.  6. 26 ;  13.  30,  gather  into  b. 

Luke  12. 18 ;  12.  24,  pull  down  my  b. 
BARNABAS,  bar'na^bas  —  coiisolatlon  —  Levite 
of  Cyprus. 

sells  his  lands.  Acts  4. 36. 

preaches,  Acts  11.  22. 

travels  with  Paul,  Acts  11.  .30 ;  12.  25 ;  13. ;  14. ;  15. 

their  contention.  Acts  1.5.  36 ;  1  Cor.  9.  6 ;  Gal.  2. 
1-13 ;  Col.  4. 10 ;  2  Tim.  4. 11.        [(Amer.),  iar. 
BARREL.    1  Kings  17.  12,  meal  in  a  b.    R.  V., 
BARREN.    Gen.  11.  30,  Sarai  was  b. 

2  Kings  2.  19,  ground  l>.    R.  V.,  miscarrieth. 

Job  39.  6,  b.  land.    R.  V.,  salt. 

Ps.  107.  34,  fruitful  land  into  /*.    R.  V.,  salt  desert. 

S.  of  Sol.  4. 2,  none  is  b.    R.  v.,  bereaved. 

Isa.  54. 1,  sing  0  b. ;  Luke  23.  29,  blessed  are  //. 

2  Pet.  1.  8,  neither  be  b.    R.  y.,  idle. 
Barrenness,  Gen.  16.  2;  30.  1-23;  l  Sam.  i.  6,  27; 
Isa.  47.  9  ;  49.  21 ;  Luke  1.  7,  25. 

Instances  :  — Gen.  11.  30;  25.  21;  29.  31:  Judg. 

13.  2,  3  ;  Luke  1.  7,  36. 

BARS.    Ex.  26.  26,  b.  of  shittim  wood. 

Ps.  107.  16  ;  147.  13,  b.  of  iron. 

Isa.  45.  2,  the  b.  of  iron. 
BARSABBAS,  bar'sab-bas,  BARS  ABAS.  (1)  Acts 

1.  23.     (2)  Acts  15.  22. 

BARTHOLOMEW,  bar-th61'o-mew—  son  of  Tol- 

mai,  an  apostle.     Mat.  10.  3 ;   Mark  3.  18 ; 

Luke  6. 14 ;  Acts  1. 13. 

BAR  TIM JS  US,   bar'ti-nife'us  —  Gk.  son  of  Ti- 

vueus.    Mark  10.  46.       [Jeremiah,  Jer.  32.  12. 

BARUCH,   ba'ru€h— Heb.   Wessed— friend   of 

carried  to  Egypt,  Jer.  43.  6. 

consoled  by  Jeremiah,  Jer.  45. 1. 
BARZILLAI,  bar-ziFla-i  —  Heb.  made  ofiroii. 

is  kind  to  David,  2  Sam.  17. 27-29. 

is  rewarded,  2  Sam.  19.  31-40. 
BASE.    2  Sam.  6.  22,  b.  in  mine  own  sight. 

1  Kings  7.  29,  was  a  b.  above.    /'.  V.,  pedestal. 

Isa.  3.5,  //.  against  the  honoural)le. 

Dan.  4. 17,  basest  of  men.    R.  V.,  lowest. 

Mai.  2.  9,  b.  before  all  the  people. 

Acts  17.  5,  fellows  of  the  b.  sort.    R.  V.,  rabble. 

1  Cor.  1.  28,  b.  things  (  =  lowly). 

2  Cor.  10.  1^  b.  among  you.    R.  V.,  lowly. 

BAS  HAM,  ba'shan  —  Heh.  fertile  soil  —  numerous 
cities,  1  Kings  4. 13. 
famous  for  cattle,  Ps.  22. 12 ;  Isa.  33. 9 ;  Amos  4. 1. 
for  sheep,  Deut.  32. 14 ;  and  oak  trees,  Isa.  2. 1.3. 
inhabited  by  giant  race,  Num.  21.  33;  Deut.  3. 
1-3 ;  Josh.  13. 11-31. 
BAS  HEM  A  TH,  bash'e-math  —  R.  V.,  Basemath  — 
Heb.  fraaront.    Gen.  36.  .3.  [bread. 

BASKET.    Gen.  40. 16,  wliite  b.    R.  V.,  b.  of  white 
Deut.  28.  5,  blessed  shall  be  thy  b. 


20 


BAS 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


BEA 


Jer.  24. '-',  h.  had  very  good  ligs. 
Amos  8.  1,  li.  of  summer  fruit. 
Mat.  14.  20,  twelve  />.  full. 
15.  37  ;  Mark  8.  8,  sevi^u  h.  full. 
It;.  9 ;  Mark  8. 1',),  how  many  b. 
Mark  8.  20,  how  many  h.    n.  V.,  ba.sket/iils. 
Basket,  for  bread,  Ex.  2S).  ;s,  23 ;  Lev.  8. 2,  20,  31 ; 
iS'um.  t).  15,  17,  19.     Gen.  40.  lU,  A'.  F.,  bai>kcfs 
of  white  hreacJ. 
for  grapes,  Jer.  c.  9 ;  for  first  fruits,  Deut.  26.  2, 
4 ;  fruit,  Amos  8. 1,2  ;  Prov.  25. 11,  A".  F.,  baskets 
of  silver,  Aiwdv.,  iietirork  ;  for  figs,  etc.,  Jer. 
24.  2  ;  Ps.  81.  G  ;  2  Kings  10.  7. 
New  Testament,  Mat.  16.  37 ;  Mark  G.  43 ;  Acts 
!).  25  ;  2  Cor.  11.  33.  [Kings  4.  1.5. 

HASMATH,  Ms'math  —  Heb.  swcet-smcliing.    l 
BASON.      Ex.    12.    23,   blood   in   the   b.     It.V. 
(Amer.),  basin. 

1  Chr.  28. 17,  gold  for  every  1).    K.  V.,  boivl. 
Jer.  52.  lU,  tiie  li.    li.  U.  (Amer.),  basins. 
John  13.  5,  poureth  water  into  a  b.         [sand  b. 

BATH  (a  measure).    1  Kings  7.  26,  two  thou- 

2  Chr.  2. 10,  20,000  b.  of  wine  ...  of  oil. 
Isa.  5. 10,  shall  yield  one  b. 

l'>.ek.  45. 14,  ten  b.  are  an  homer. 
BATHE.    Lev.  15.  5,  b.  himself  in  water.        [fiU. 

Isa.  .'^4.  5,  sword  shall  be  b.  li.  F.,  hath  drunk  its 
BATH-liAlililM,  hiith'-rab'bim—  Heb.  daughter 

of  mil  III/  L-'J-     S.  of  Sol.  7.  4. 
BATH-SIIEUA,  bath'-she'ba  — Heb.  daughter  of 
an  o(ff/t  — wife  of  Uriah. 

after  Uriah's  death,  wife  of  David,  2  Sam.  11.  27. 

mother  of  Solomon,  2  Sam.  12.  24. 

supports  Solomon,  l  Kings  1.  33.  [Chr.  3.  5. 

nA  TH-.SHUA,   bilth'-shu'a  =  BA  THS  HEB  A.      1 
BATS.    Lev.  11. 19 ;  Deiit.  14. 18,  and  the  b. 

Ism.  2.  20,  to  the  moles  and  to  the  b. 
BATTLE.    Gen.  14.  8,  joined  b.  \the  war. 

i\  um.  31.  14,  came  from  the  b.    B.  V.,  service  of 

Judg.  20.  20,  Israel  went  out  to  b. 

1  Sam.  18. 17 ;  25.  28,  the  Lord's  6. 

2  Sam.  21.  18,  b.  with  the  Philistines.  R.  r.,  war. 

1  Chr.  7.  11,  war  and  b.    li.  V.,  in  the  host. 
19.  9,  put  the  b.  in  array  {=  body  of  troops). 

2  Chr.  20.  15,  b.  is  not  yours  but  God's.         [in  b. 
Ps.  18.  39,  strength  unto  the  b. ;  24.  8,  mighty 

5.5. 18,  my  soul  in  peace  from  the  b. 
Eccl.  9. 11,  nor  the  b.  to  the  strong. 
Isa.  9.  5,  every  /j.    B.  r.,  nil  the  armour. 
1  Cor.  14.  8,  to  the  b.    R.  K.,  for  war. 
Rev.  9.  9,  horses  running  to  b.    R.  K,  war. 
Battle.    See  Akmies.    Battles  recorded,  Ex.  17. 
s-i:;;   Horniah,  Num.  21.  1-3;   Josh.  8.  10; 
Judg.  4.  1-16;  1  Sam.  4.  1-11;  1  Chr.  10.  1-7; 
2  Cniv.  13. ;  14.  9-15  ;  35.  20-24. 
BATTLEMENTS.    Deut.  22.  8,  make  a  b. 

Jer.  5.  10,  away  her  6.  R.F.,  branches.  [3.18. 
BA  VVAt,  liav'va-i,  BA  VAl—  Pers.  father.  Neh. 
BAY  TREE.    Ps.  37.  35,  like  a  green  b.  t.    R.  K, 

tree  in  its  native  soil. 
BAZLITH,  hS,z'hth,  BAZLUTH—Jieh.  naked- 
ness [?].    Ezra  2.  52;  Neh.  7.  54. 
BE.     i\Iat.  9.  2,  thy  sins  b.  forgiven.    R.  V.,  are. 
BEACON.     Isa.  30. 17,  left  as  a  b.  [Chr.  12.  5. 

JlEALIAH,  be'ii-li'ah  —  Heb.  God.  eomtnands.    1 
BEA L O TH,  be'a-loth  —  Heb.  states.     Josh.  15.  24. 
BEAM.    Judg.  IG.  14,  pin  of  the  !>. 
1  Sam.  17.  7  ;  2  Sam.  21. 19,  weaver's  b. 
Ps.  104.  3,  who  layeth  the  b. 
Mat.  7.  4;  Luke  G.  41,  a  b.  is  in  thine  own  eye 
{apiece  of  wood). 
BEAE  (f.).    Gen.  4. 13,  than  I  can  b. 
Gen.  13.  6,  not  able  to  b.  them. 
43.  9 ;  44.  32,  let  me  /;.  tlie  blame. 
Num.  11. 14,  al)Ie  to  h.  all  this  people. 
Ps.  75.  3,  I  b.  up  the  pillars.    R.  I'.,  have  set. 
91. 12,  they  shall  b.  thee  up. 
106.  4,  the  favour  that  thou  b.  unto. 
Prov.  18.  14,  wounded  spirit  who  can  b. 


Isa.  1. 14,  weary  to  b.  them. 

52. 11,  b.  the  vessels  of  the  Lord. 

53.  11,  he  shall  b.  their  iniquities. 
Jer.  10.  19,  grief,  and  I  nuist  b.  it. 
Lam.  3.  27,  b.  the  yoke  in  his  youth. 
Ezek.  4G.  20,  b.  them  not  out.    R.  V.,  bring. 
Zeph.  1.  11,  b.  silver.    R.  I'.,  were  laden  -with. 
Mat.  3. 11,  not  worthy  to  b. 

27.  32,  compelled  to  b.    R.  J'.,  that  he  might  b. 
Luke  11.  48,  b.  witness.    R.  F.,  are. 

18.  7,  b.  long  with.    R.  F.,  longsvffering  over, 
John  IG.  12,'ye  cannot  b.  them. 
Acts  27.  15,  b.  up  into.    R.  v.,  face. 
Rom.  1.5.  1,  b.  the  infirmities. 

1  Cor.  10. 13,  able  to  b.    R.  F.,  endure. 

13.  7,  b.  all  things.    R.  V.  (marg.),  covereth. 

15.  49,  b.  image  of  the  heavenly. 
Gal.  6. 2,  b.  ye  one  another's  burdens. 

6. 17,  b.  in  my  body ;  Heb.  G.  8,  b.  thorns, 
.las.  3.  12,  b.  olive  berries.    R.  F.,  yield. 
BEAH  («,.).    1  Sam.  17.  34,  lion  and  a  6.     [ging  b. 

2  Kings  2.  24,  two  slie  b.;  Prov.  28.  15,  a  ran- 
Isa.  11.  7,  cow  and  the  b. 

Amos  5. 19,  a  h.  met  him ;  Rev.  13.  2,  feet  of  a  b. 
BEAED.    Lev.  13.  29,  the  liead  or  t,. 

1  Sam.  17.  35,  caught  him  by  his  b. 

2  Sam.  10.  5 ;  1  Chr.  19.  5,  your  b.  be  grown. 
Ps.  133.  2,  even  Aaron's  b. 

Beard,  mode  of  wearing  the,  Lev.  19,  27 ;  21.  5 ; 
2  Sam.  19.  24 ;  Ezra  9.  3 ;  Ps.  133.  2 ;  Isa.  15.  2. 
50.  G  ;  Jer.  41.  5 ;  48.  37.  \Jiet.h. 

BEARETH.    Job  16.  8,  b.  witness.    R.  V.,  it  testi- 
BE ARING.     Gen.  1.  29,  herb  b.  seed.    R.  V.,  yield- 
ing. 
Ps.  126.  6,  /'.  precious  seed. 
John  19.  17,  he  b.  his  cross. 
Rom.  2.  15  ;  9.  1 ;  Heb.  2.  4,  b.  witness. 
2  Cor.  4. 10,  b.  about  in  the  body. 
Heb.  13. 13,b.  his  reproach. 
BEAST.    Gen.  1.  30 ;  2. 19 ;  9.  2,  every  b. 
Gen.  34.  23,  every  b.    R.  F.,  all  their  beasts. 
Ex.  11.  5,  firstborn  of  b.    R.  F.,  cuttle. 
Job  12.  7,  ask  now  the  /*. 
Ps.  49.  12,  like  the  b.  that  perish. 
73.  22,  as  a  b.  before  thee. 
80. 13,  wild  1).  of  field.    R.  V..  beasts. 
Prov.  12. 10,regardeth  the  liie  of  his  b. 
Eccl.  3. 19,  no  pre-eminence  above  a  b. 
Isa.  13.  22,  wild  b.    R.  v.,  wolves. 
Mic.  1.  13,  to  the  swift  li.    R.  V.,  steed. 
Acts  28. 4,  venomous  b. ;  Jas.  3. 7,  every  kind  of  b. 
2  Pet.  2.  12 ;  Jude  10,  natural  brute  b.    R.  F., 

creatures  without  reason. 
Rev.  4.  9,  b.  give  glory.    R.  V.,  livhig  creatures. 
6.  3.  second  b.    R.  V.,  living  creature. 
Beasts,  Gen.  1.  24 ;  2. 19 ;  Mark  1. 13. 
various  kinds,  Gen.  4.5.  17  ;  Ex.  22.  5  ;  Num.  20. 
4;  Ps.  78.  48;  Prov.  9.  2 ;  Isa.  60.  6 ;  Luke  10. 
34  ;  Acts  7.  42  ;  1  Cor.  15.  39  ;  Rev.  18. 13. 
clean  and  unclean.  Lev.  11. ;  Deut.  14.  4 ;  Acts 

10. 12. 
visions  of,  DanieVs,  Dan.  7. ;  John's,  Rev. 4.  7  ;  13. 
BEAT.    Ex.  5. 14,  were  b.,  and  demanded. 
Lev.  2.  Ki,  b.  corn.    R.  F.,  Iirirised. 
2  Kings  23. 12,  did  the  king  b.  down.    R.  V.,  break. 
Isa.  2.  4 ;  Joel  3. 10 ;  Mic.  4.  3,  li.  their  swords. 
30.  31,  Assyrian  be  b.  down,    R.  V.,  broken  in 
pieces.  [brake. 

Mat.  7.  25, /j.  upon  that  hou.se.  Luke  6. 48.  R.  V., 
lyuke  12.  47,  b.  with  many  stripes. 
Beaten  g-old,  and  oil,  Num.  8.  4;  1  Kings  10. 16, 

17;   Ex.27.  20;  29.  40. 

BEAUTIES.     Ps.  no.  3,  b.  of  hohness.     R.V. 

(Anier.).  hohi  attire. 
BEAUTIFUL.    Gen.  29. 17,  Rachel  was  b. 
Ps.  48.  2,  b.  for  situation. 
Eccl.  3.  11,  //.  in  his  time. 
Isa.  4.  2,  branch  of  the  Lord  be  l>. 
52. 1,  O  Zion  ;  put  on  tliy  b.  garments. 


21 


BEA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BEG 


Isa.  52. 7 ;  Koni.  10. 15,  how  h.  upon  the  mountains. 
Ezek.  16.  IL',  a  l>.  crown  upon  thine  head. 
IMat.  Ja  27,  appear  h.  outward. 
Acts  "..  2, 10,  which  is  called  b. 
BEAUTY.     Ex.  28.  2,  for  glory  and  for  h. 
2  Sam.  1.  19,  //.  of  Israel.    H.  V.,  thy  glory. 
Job  40.  10,  with  glory  and  h.    R.  V.,  majesty. 
Ps.  27.  4,  h.  of  the  Lord. 
29.  2;  96.  9,  b.  of  holiness. 
39. 11,  makest  his  b.  to  consume. 
50.  2,  the  perfection  of  b.  [favour. 

90.  17,  let  the  b.  of  the  Lord.    R.V.  (Anier.), 
149.  4,  he  will  beautify  the  meek. 
Prov.  31.  30,  b.  is  vain. 
Isa.  61.  3,  b.  for  ashes.    R.  V.,  a  garland. 
Hos.  14.  6,  his  b.  shall  be  as  the  olive. 
Beauty,  instances  of.  Gen.  12. 11-14 :  29. 17 ;  1  Sam. 
!•;.  12,  18 ;  25.  3 ;  2  Sam.  14.  25,  26 ;  Esth.  1.  11  ; 
Job  42.  15.  [11.  2 ;  13.  1-20. 

danger  of.  Gen.  12. 11-13 ;  20.  2, 13 ;  26.  7 ;  2  Sam. 
passes  away,  Ps.  39. 11 ;  Prov.  31.  30 ;  Isa.  3.  24. 

Ps.  49.  14,  /.'.  7'.,  for  Sheol  to  consume. 
of  holiness,  l  Chr.  16. 29 ;  2  Chr.  20. 21 ;  Ps.  110. 3. 
RE  DAI.  beb'a-i  —  Heb.  father.    Ezra  2. 11. 
BECAME.    Piiil.2.8,6.  obedient.  R.V.,  becoming. 
BECAUSE.     Mat.  20.  31.    R.  V.,  that. 
RECHER,  be'-eher  — Heb.  youth.    Gen.  46.  21. 
BECHORA  Til,  be-cho'rath—  Heb.^/5  r>it  offsiiring. 
1  Sam.  9.  1.  [makiix/  .s'(V/".s. 

BECKON.    Luke   1.  22,  he  b.    R.V.,  conthumi 
Luke  5.  7,  b.  unto  their  partners. 
John  13.  24,  Peter  therefore  ii.  to  him. 
Acts  12. 17 ;  21.  40,  b.  with  the  hand. 
BECOMETH.    Ps.  93.  5,  holiness  b.  thine  house. 
Prov.  17.  7,  speech  b.  not  a  fool. 
Mat.  '3. 15,  b.  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 
13.  22,  he  b.  unfruitful.  [?rof.s  mail  p. 

Mat.  21. 42, become  the  head  of  the  corner.   R.  J'., 
Eom.  16.  2,  as  b.  saints.    R.  V.,  worthily  of  the. 
Gal.  5. 4,  Christ  is  ijecome  of  none  effect.    R.  V., 

ye  are  severed  from,  Christ. 
Phil.  1.  27,  as  it  l>.  the  gospel.    R.  V.,  u-orthy  of. 
Tit.  2.  .3,  as  /;.  holiness.    R.  V.,  reverent. 
BED.    Gen.  47.  .31,  upon  the  b.  head. 
2  Sam.  4. 5,  lay  on  a  ti.    R.  V.,  as  he  took  Ms  rest. 
Job  17. 13,  my  b.  in  the  darkness.    R.  V.,  couch. 
Ps.  41.  3,  b.  of  languishing.    R.  V..  couch. 
S.  of  Sol.  3. 7, 6.  which  is  Solomon's.    R.  V.,  litter. 
Mat.  9.  G;  Mark  2.  9;  John  5.  8,  take  up  thy  b. 
R.V.  {Amer.), patlct. 
BE  BAD,  be'dad  — Heb.  ajnn-t.    Gen.  .36.  3.5.     [11. 
BEDAX,  be'dan  —  Heb.  .^on  of  Dan.    1  Sam.  12. 
BE  DEI  AH,  be-de'iah  —  Heb.  keeping  Jehovah. 

Ezra  10.  3.5. 
BEDSTEAD.    Deut.  .3. 11,  a  b.  of  iron. 
BEELIADA,  be'e-li'a-da— Heb.  known  by  Baal. 

1  Chr.  14.  7. 
BEELZEB  UB,  be-el'ze-bub  =  BAALZEB  UB. 
named  prince  of  devils  by  Christ.  Mat.  10.25; 

12. 24 ;  ]\Iark  3.  22 ;  Luke  11. 15. 18, 19. 
identified  with  Satan,  ISIat.  12.  26 ;  Mark  .3.  23 ; 
Luke  11. 18. 
BEELZEBUB,     be-el'ze-bul   =:   BEELZEBUB. 

iMat.  10.  25,  marg. 
BEER,  be'er  —  Heb.  well.    Num.  21. 16-18. 
BEER-EIAM,  be'er-e'lim  —  Heb.  well  of  trees. 

Isa  15  8 

BEER-LAHAI-ROI.  be'er-la-hai'  roi  —  Heb.  Gen. 

16. 14.    R.  V.  marg.,  the  well  of  the  Living  One 

who  seeth  me.    Gen.  24.  62;  25.  ii.    In  A.V., 

the  well  Lahai-roi.  [5.  6 ;  7.  37. 

BE  ERA.  be-e'ra,  BEERAIf—Keb.  well.    1  Chr. 

BEER  I,  be-e'ri  —  Heb.  itiy  well.   Gen.  26. 34 ;  Hos. 

1. 1.  [Deut.  10.  G. 

BEE  ROTH,  be-e'roth  —  Heb.  wells.    Josh.  9.  17  ; 

BEEROTHITE,  be-e'roth-ite,  BEROTHITE.    2 

Sam.  4.  2  ;  2.3.  37.  {path. 

BEER-SHEBA,  be'er-she'ba  —  Heb.  xvell  of  an 

dug  by  Abraham,  Gen.  21.  22-32. 


Abraham  resides  at.  Gen.  22. 19. 
Jacob  started  from,  Gen.  28. 10. 
southern  limit  of  Palestine,  Judg.  20.  1. 
BEES.    Deut.  1.  44,  as  b.  do. 
Judg.  14.  8,  a  swarm  of  b. 
Ps.  118. 12,  compassed  me  about  like  '/. 
BEESH-TERAH,  he-esh'-te-rnh—Heh.  house  of 

Eshterah.     Josh.  21.  27  ;  1  Chr.  6.  71. 
BEETLE.    Lev.  11.  22,  the  /;.    R.  V.,  crickH. 
BEEVES.    Lev.  22.  21,  in  b.  or  sheep.    R.  V.,  of 
the  herd.  \_oxen). 

Num.  31.  38,  thirty-six  thousand  b.  (pi.  of  beef = 
BEFALL.    Gen.  42.  4,  mischief  b.  him. 
Deut.  31.  17,  troubles  shall  b.    R.  V.,  come  upon. 
Judg.  6. 13,  why  then  hath  this  b.  [Ij.  them. 

Ps.  91. 10;  no  evil  b.  thee ;  Eccl.  .3. 19,  one  thing 
Mat.  8.  3.3,  b.  to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 
Acts  20.  22,  things  that  shall  b.  me.         i  fallen. 
BEFELL.    Gen.  42.  29,  all  that  b.    R.  V.,  had  be- 
BEFOBE.    Gen.  2.  5,  b.  it  grew.    R.  V.,  yet. 
Gen.  11.  28,  died  6.  his  father;  Ps.  52.  9,  b.  thy 

saints.    R.  V.,  in  presence  of. 
Ps.  18.  23,  upright  b.  him.    R.V.,  vnth. 
Mat.  14.  6,  danced  b.  them.    R.  V.,  in  the  midst. 
24.  25,  I  told  you  b.    R.  V.,  beforehand. 
Acts  2.  31,  seeing  this  b.    R.  J'.,  foreseeing  this. 
3. 18,  b.  had  shewed.    R.  V.,foresheived. 
Gal.  5.  21, 1  tell  you  b.    R.  V.,  forewarn  you. 
1  Tim.  5. 19,  but  b.  two  or  three.    R.  V.,  except  at 
the  tnonth  of. 
BEG.    Ps.  37.  25,  nor  his  seed  b.  bread. 
Ps.  109. 10,  vagabonds  and  b. 
Prov.  20.  4,  /(.  in  harvest. 
Mat.  27.  58,  b.  the  body.    R.  V.,  asked  for. 
Mark  10.  46,  by  the  wayside  b.    R.  V.,  blind  beg- 
gar was  sitting  by. 
Luke  16.  3,  to  b.  I  am  ashamed. 
BEGAN.    Luke  l.  70,  since  the  world  b.    R.  V. 
{Araer.),  of  old.  [ningfrom  this. 

Acts  8.  35,  b.  at  the  same  scripture.    R.  V.,  begin- 
Eom.  16.  25,  since  the  world  b.    R.  V.,  th  rough 
times  eternal. 
BEGAT.    Jas.  1. 18, 6.  he  us.    R.  v.,  brought  forth. 
BEGGAR.    1  Sam.  2.  8,  lifteth  up  the  b.    R.  V., 

needy. 
Beffgrar,  referred  to,  Ps.  37.  25 ;  Prov.  20.  4. 
Instances  :  —  Bartitna; us,  Mark  10.  46;  Laza- 
rus, Luke  16.  20  ;  blintl  man,  John  9.  8  ;  cript- 
jile.  Acts  3.  2. 
BEGGARLY.   Gal.  4. 9, 6.  elements  (=  worthless). 
BEGIN.    Gen.  4.  26,  b.  men  to  call. 

1  Sam.  3.  12,  when  I  b.    R.  V.,  the  beginning. 
Ezek.  9.  6,  b.  at  my  sanctuary. 

2  Cor.  3.  1,  do  we  b.    R.  V.,  are  we  beginning. 
2  Tim.  1.  9,  the  world  b.    R.  V.,  times  eternal. 

1  Pet.  4.  17,  judgment  must  b. 
BEGINNING.    Gen.  1. 1,  in  the  b. 

.Job  42, 12,  end  of  Job  more  than  his  b. 
Ps.  111.  10,  b.  of  wisdom. 

119, 160,  true  from  the  b.    R.V..the  srim  of. 
Prov.  1.  7,  the  b.  of  knowledge;  17.  14,  b.  of 

strife. 
Eccl.  10. 13,  b.  of  the  words. 
Isa.  48.  3,  from  the  b.    R.  V.,  of  old. 
Mat.  19.  8,  b.  it  was  not  so. 
Mark  13.  8,  beginnings  of  sorrows.    R.  V.,  b. 
Luke  24.  47,  b.  at  Jerusalem. 
John  1.  1,  in  the  b.  was  the  Word. 

2. 11,  this  b.  of  miracles. 
Eph.  3.  9,  b.  of  the  world.    R.  V.,  all  ages. 
Heb.  3.  14,  b.  of  our  confidence. 

2  Pet.  2.  20,  worse  than  the  b.  R.  V.,  at  the  first. 
Kev.  1.  8,  b.  and  the  ending.    R.  J',  omits. 

BEGOTTEN.  Num.  11. 12, have  lb.  R.V., brought 
forth. 
Ps.  2.  7,  this  day  have  I  b.  thee. 
John  1. 14,  only'  b.  of  the  Father. 
.3.  16 ;  1  John  4.  9,  only  b.  Son. 
1  Cor.  4. 15,  have  b.  you.    R.V.,  begat. 


22 


BEG 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


BEL 


Phileni.  10,  Onesimus  wliom  I  have  b. 
I  Pet.  1.  3.  /(.  us  again.    li.f'.,  bcijot. 

1  John  5. 18,  /*.  of  God. 

Kev.  1.  5,  first  />.    /?.  V.,  firsthnrv. 
BEGUILE,    (ten.  3. 13.  serpent  h.  me. 
.Idsh.  ;t.  '22,  wherefore  have  ye  h.  ns  ? 
t'ol.  2.  4,  /(.  yon  with.    11.  V.,  <telii(lr. 
'2.  IS,  h.  you  of  your  rewarti.    7f.  1'.,  roh. 

2  Pet.  2.  14,  b.  nnstahle.    R.  J'.,  eiitirhu/. 
BEGUN.    Deut.  3. 24.  b.  to  sliew.       Iniiig  before. 

2  Cor.  8.  6,  as  lie  liart  b.    R.  V.,  made  a  begin- 
Gal.  ;>.  3,  b.  in  the  Spirit. 
Phil.  1.  (i,  b.  a  good  work.    Jt.V.,  berfan. 
1  Tim.  5.  11,  /*.  to  wax  wanton.    li.  V.,  iraxcd. 
BEHALF.    Ex.  27. 21.  b.  of  the  children. 
Job  3H.  2,  speak  on  God's  h.  ['/o"- 

Rom.  16.  19,  glad  on  your  b.    B.V.,  rejoice  over 

1  Cor.  1.  4,  always  on  your  b.    if.  V.,  concerning 
you.  \_s2Kct. 

2  Cor.  9.  3,  in  vain  in  this  b.  U.  K,  in  this  re- 
Phil.  1.  29,  b.  of  Christ.  [jnayne. 
1  Pet.  4.  16,  glorify  God  on  this  b.     R.  V.,  in  .  .  . 

BEHAVE.  Deut.  .32. 27,  ?>.  strangely.  if.F.  (Eng.), 
misdeem;  (Amer.),  judge  amiss. 
1  Sam.  18.  5,  .30,  b.  himself  wisely. 
1  Chr.  19. 13,  /'.  ourselves  valiantly.  R.  J^.  (Eng.), 

phnj  the  men  ;  (Amer.),  plaj/  the  man. 
Ps.  101.  2, 1  will  b.  myself  wisely. 
131.  2, 1  have  b.    R.  V.,  stilled. 
Isa.  3.  5,  child  shall  b.  himself  proudly. 
Mic.  3.  4,  b.  themselves  ill.    R.  I'.,  wrought  evil. 
1  Thes.  2. 10,  unblaraeably  we  b. 

1  Tim.  3.  2,  of  good  behaviour.    R.  V.,  orderly. 
Tit.  2. 3,  /;e/(ni70(n-asbecometh  holiness.  R.V., 

reverent  in  demeanour. 
BEHEADED.    Deut.  21. 6,  heifer  that  is  b.    R.  V., 
whose  neck  iras  broken. 
IMat.  14.  10,  /).  John  in  the  prison. 
IMark  6.  16 ;  Luke  9.  9,  John  whom  I  /*. 
Rev.  20.  4,  b.  for  the  witness  of  Jesus. 
BEHELD.     Mat.  19.  26,  Jesus  b.  them.    R.r., 
looJcing  upon. 
Luke  22.  56,  maid  b.  him.    R.  V.,  seeing. 
Acts  17.  23,  b.  your  devotion.    7?.!'.,  observed, 
the  objects  of  your  u-orsliij).  {lacking. 

BEHIND.    CoL  l'.  24,  b.  of  the  afflictions.    R.  V., 

Luke  4.  8,  get  thee  b.  me.    R.  r.  omits. 
BEHOLD.    Gen.  1.  29,  b.  I  have  given.  [by. 

Job  24.  18,  b.  not  the  way.    R.  V.,  turneth  .  .  . 
Ps.  17.  2,  eyes  b.  the  things.    R.  F.,  look  ujwn. 
37.  37,  b.  the  upright ;  119.  37,  b.  vanity. 
66.  7,  eyes  b.  the  nations.    R.  V.,  observe. 
Prov.  15.  3,  b.  the  evil.    R.V.,  keepiiuj  watch 

-upon. 
Mat.  19.  27,  /*.  we  have  forsaken.    R.  V.,  lo. 
ISIark  10.  21,  Jesus  b.  him.    R.  V.,  looking  -upon. 
Luke  19.  41,  beheld  the  city.    R.  J'.,  saw.' 
John  17.  24,  b.  my  glory  ;  19.  5,  b.  the  man. 
Acts  23. 1,  earnestly  b.    R.  V.,  lookim/  stedfasthi. 

2  Cor.  3.  18,  b.  as  in  a  glass.    R.  V.,  reflecting  as 
a  mirror. 

1  Pet.  3.  2,  while  they  b.    R.  r.,  beholdin//. 
BEHOLDING.     Acts  4.  14,  b.  the  man.     R.V., 
seeing.  [upon: 

Acts  14.  9,  stedfastly  b.    R.  F.,  fastened  his  eyes 
BEHOVED.      Luke  24.  46,  b.  Christ   to  suffer. 
fl.  F.,  that  the  Chri.'^t  stiould. 
Heb.  2. 17,  b.  him  to  be  made  like. 
BEKA,  be'ka,  BEKAH—  Heb.  lialf     Gen.  24.  22 ; 
Ex.  38.  2t).    A'.  F.  margin,  half-shekel.         [44. 
BEL,  b61  —  Heb.  lord.    Isa.  46.  1 ;  Jer.  50.  2 ;  51. 
BELA,\i^'\dL,  IIELAH—R&h.  destruction.     Gen. 
14.  2  ;  36.  .32  ;  46.  21.  [dren  of  Belial. 

BELIAL,    be'Ii-al  —  Heb.    worth Irssness  —  chil- 
In  Eng.  R.r.,  sons  of  Belial;  in  Amer.R.r., 

base  fellows, 
iilentified  with  Satan,  2  Cor.  6.  1.5. 
wicked  men,  Deut.  13.  13;  Judg.  19.22;  1  Sam. 
1. 16 ;  2  Sam.  10.  7. 


BELIEVE.    Gen.  1,5.  6,  he  /*.  in. 
Num.  14.  11,  ere  they  b.  me. 
2  Kings  17.  14,  did  not  b.    R.  V.,  who  b.  not. 
Job  39.  12,  wilt  thou  b.     R.  v.,  confide  in. 
Ps.  27.  13,  fainted  unless  I  had  b. 

116.  10,  I  b.  therefore.  R.  F.,  /  b. 
Isa.  53. 1,  who  hath  b.  our  report? 
Mat.  8. 13,  as  thou  hast  b. 

9.  28,  b.  ye  that  I  am  able. 

27.  42,  we  will  b.  him.    R.  F,  b.  on. 
Mark  5.  36,  be  not  afraid,  only  h. 

9.  23,  possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

11.  24,  b.  that  ye  receive  them. 

16. 11,  they  b.  not.    R.  F.,  dii^believed. 

16. 13,  neither  b.  they ;  16. 16,  b.  not.    R.  V.,  dis- 

believeth.  [tilled. 

Luke  1. 1,  most  surely  b.    R.  V.,  have  been  ful- 

24.  25,  slow  of  heart  to  b. 

24.  41,  b.  not  for  joy.     R.  F.,  still  disbelieved. 
John  1.  7,  through  him  might  b. 

2.  22,  b.  the  scripture  ;  2.  23,  b.  in  his  name. 

5.  47,  how  shall  ye  b.  my  words? 

6.  35,  b.  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 
^  7.  5,  neither  did  his  brethren  b. 

'  10.  38,  b.  the  works  :  that  ye  may  know,  and  b. 
R.V.,  understand. 
11. 1.5,  to  the  intent  ye  may  b. 
11.  26,  b.  in  me  shallnever  die. 

11.  27,  I  b.  that  thou  art.     R.  V.,  I  have  believed. 

12.  36,  b.  in  the  light ;  12.  44,  b.  on  me. 

12.  47,  words,  and  b.  not.    R.  V.,  keep  them. 
17.  21,  world  may  b. :  20.  25,  I  will  not  b. 
20.  29,  not  seen,  and  yet  have  b. 

Acts  4.  32,  multitude  of  them  that  b.   [believing. 
9.  26,  and  b.  not  he  was  a  disciple.    R.  V.,  not 

13.  39,  b.  are  justified.    R.  F.,  believeth. 

16.  31,  b.  on  the  Lord ;  16.  34,  b.  in  God. 

17.  4,  some  of  them  b.    R.  V.,  tvere  j)ersuaded. 
19.  9,  and  b.  not.    R.  F.,  disobedient. 

Rom.  3.  3,  did  not  b.    R.  V.,  were  without  faith. 
4. 11,  father  of  all  them  that  /*. 
4. 18,  b.  in  hope ;  in.  14,  how  shall  they  b.    [ent. 
1.5.  31,  do  not  b.  in  Judnea.     R.  V.,  are  disobedi- 

1  Cor.  7. 12,  wife  that  b.  not.     R.  i'.,  unbelieving. 

14.  22,  them  that  b.  not.     R.  V.,  the  mibelieving. 

2  Thes.  1. 10,  in  all  them  that  b.     R.  V.,  believed. 
2  Tim.  2. 13,  if  we  b.  not.    R.  V.,  are  faithless. 
Heb.  10.  39,  b.  to  the  saving.    R.  V.,  have  faith 

■unto.  [ent. 

11.  31,  them  that  b.  not.     R.  V.,  were  disobedi- 
1  Pet.  1.  21,  do  b.  in  God.    R.  F.,  are  believers. 
1  .John  5. 1,  5,  whosoever  b.  that  Jesus. 
BELIEVERS.    See  Faith. 
BELLOW.    Jer.  50. 11,  b.  as  bulls.    R.  V.,  neigh. 
Bells,  attached  to  priest's  ephod,  Ex.  28.  33,  34 ; 

39.  26  ;  Zech.  14.  20. 

BELLY.    Gen.  3. 14,  upon  thy  b. 

Num.   5.  21  ;   25.  8 ;   Judg.   3.   21  ;  Prov.  18.  8,  b. 

R.  F.  (Amer.),  body. 
Job  20.  20,  quietness  in  his  b.    R.  F.,  within  him. 

32.  19,  /;.    R.  V.  (Amer.).  breast. 
Ps.  17. 14,  whose  b.  thou  fillest. 

31.  9,  my  soul  and  my  /*.    R.  F.,  body. 
S.  of  Sol.  7.  2,  b.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  waist. 
Jer.  .51.  34,  filled  his  b.    R.  V.,  maw. 
Mat.  12.  40,  in  the  whale's  b. 

15.  17;  Mark  7.  19,  into  the  /;.  [within  him. 
Jolm  7.  .38,  out  of  his  l>.  R.V.  (Amer.),  from 
Phil.  3. 19,  whose  God  is  their  b. 

Tit.  1. 12,  evil  beasts,  slow  b.    R.  V.,  idle  gluttons. 
BELONG.    Gen.  40. 8,  b.  to  God. 
Deut.  29.  29,  secret  things  b.  unto.  [mine. 

.32.  35,  to  me  b.  vengeance.    R.  V.,  vengeance  is 
Esth.  2.  9,  as  b.  to  her.    R.  V.,  portions'. 
Ps.  3.  8,  salvation  b.  unto  the  Lord. 

02.  11,  power  b.  unto  God. 

62. 12,  unto  thee,  ()  Lord,  b.  mercy. 

Mark  9.  41,  ye  b.  to  Christ.    /?.  F.,  are  Chrisfl-^. 
Luke  19.  42,  /;.  unto  thy  peace. 


23 


BEL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BES 


1  Cor.  7.  32,  that  6.  to  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  of. 

Hcb.  f).  14,  strong  meat  h.    II.  /'.,  is  for. 
BELOVED.    Deut.  33.  12,  h.  of  the  Lord. 

I's.  127.  2,  giveth  Jiis  l>.  sleep. 

Tiov.  4.  a,  /;.  in  the  sight  of. 

S.  of  Sol.  2.  16,  my  /;.  is  mine. 

Mat.  .3. 17 ;  17.  5,  this  is  my  b.  son. 

Luke  9.  35,  this  is  my  b.  son.     It.  V.,  my  chosen. 

Eom.  11.  28,  ti.  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

1  Cor.  4. 14,  as  my  b.  sons  I  waru. 

Ei)li.  1.  (!,  accepted  in  the  b. 

Col.  3.  12,  holy  and  b. 

i'hileni.  2,  b.  Apphia.    R.  F.,  .sWer. 

1  .John  4.  7,  b.  let  us  love  one  another. 
LKLSHAZZAR,  bel-shaz'zar  —  iJe/,  protect  the 
k'nii/ !  —  king  at  IJabylon. 

feasts,  is  warned  and  slain,  Dan.  5. 1-31. 
BELTKSHAZZAR,  bel'te-shaz'zar— Heb.  Bel, 
■protect  his  life ! 

l?;il)ylonian  name  of  Daniel,  Dan.  1.  7 ;  4.  8. 
BEMOAN.    Job  42.  11,  tliey  b.  him. 

Jer.  \T).  5,  who  shall  /*.  thee  ? 

Nah.  3.  7,  who  will  b.  her  ? 
BEX,  ben  —  Heb.  son.    1  Chr.  15. 18. 
BEJS'-ABINADAB,  ben'-a-bhi'a-dab  —son  ofAbin- 
<i(l(ib.    1  Kings  4. 11,  /.'.  r.  [Gen.  19.  3S. 

BEX-AMMI,    ben' am'mi  —  so?!,   of  my   peopAc. 
BEND.    rs.  11.  2,  wicked  b.  their  bow.  " 

Ps.  ,58.  7,  b.  his  bow.    R.  /'.,  nimeth  his  arroiv. 
04.  3,  b.  their  bows.    R.  r.,  hn  ve  aimeiL 

Isa.  tiO.  14,  shall  come  b. 

Jer.  n.  3,  tliey  b.  their  tongues. 

Ezek.  17.  7,  vine  did  b.  her  roots. 
BEiV-DEKER,    ben'-de'ker  —  son    of   perfora- 
fioii  r?l.  1  Kings  4.  9,  in  A.  V.  the  son  of  Dekar. 
BENEATH.    Gen.  35.  8,  buried  b.  Bethel.    R.  J '., 

bcloiV. 

Deut.  4. 18,  waters  b.  the  earth.    R.  V.,  tinder. 
4.  3'.i,  upon  the  earth  b. 

Prov.  15.  24,  depart  from  hell  b.  [from  b. 

Mark  14.  (i(;,  Peter  was  b.;  John  8.  23,  ye  are 
BENEFIT.    2  Chr.  32.  2.5,  according  to  the  b. 
I's..  68.  19,  daily  loadeth  us  with  b.    R.  V.,  bear- 
eth  our  burden. 
10.3.  2,  forget  not  all  his  b. 
1  Tim.  6.  2,  partakers  of  the  b. 
Pliilem.  14,  thy  b.    R.  r.,  r/oodness.         Iher  daie. 
BENEVOLENCE.    1  Cor.  7.  3,  wife  due  6.    R.  V., 
BEX-dEBER,  ben'-ge'ber  —  s.  of  a  hero.   1  Kings 

4.  13,  R.  V. 
BEXi-HADAD,  b6n'-ha'dad  —  Heb.  son  of  Iladad 
—  kings  of  Syria.  [21. 

(1)  ravages  northern  Palestine,  1  Kings  15. 18- 

(2)  opposes  Ahab,  1  Kings  20. 1-43 ;  22. 1-40. 
besieges  Samaria,  2  Kings  7.  8-20. 

death  foretold  by  Elisha;   killed  by  Hazael, 
2  Kings  8.  7-15. 

(3)  oppresses  Israel,  2  Kings  1.3.  3-13. 

is  defeated,  2  Kings  13.  3-25 ;  14.  28.  [17.  7. 

BEX-HAIL,  ben'-ha'il  — so;i  of  stren/fth.    2  Chr. 
BEX-H.iXAX,'b&\\'-\\&'i\&n  —  son  of  kindness.    1 

Chr.  4.  20.  [Kings.  4. 10,  R.  V. 

BEX-HESED,  ben'-he'sed  —  s.  of  benevolence.    1 
BEX-H UR,  b6n'-hur  —  son  of  Hur.    1  Kings  4.  8, 

R.r.  _  lmi7i.    Gen.  35. 18. 

BEX-OX f,  ben'-o'ni  —  son  of  iny  sorroir  =  Benja- 
BEX-ZOHETH,    ben'-zo'lieth  —  s.    of    Zoheth. 

1  Chr.  4.  20,  R.  V.  [hum  lip.    2  Sam.  8. 18. 

BEXAIAH,  be-na'iah  —  Heb.  whom  ./ehovah  has 

one  of  David's  captains,  2  Sam.  23.  20-23. 

escorts  Solomon,  1  Kings  1.  38.  [46. 

kills  Adonijah,  Joab,  aiul  Shimei,  1  Kings  2.  2.5- 

BEXE-BERAK,  ben'e-be'rak— Heb.  sons  of  Be- 

rak.    Josh.  19.  45. 
BEXE-.rAAKAX,  b6n'e-ia'a-kan  =  BEE  ROTH. 

Xuni.  .3.3.  31.    R.  v.,  Deut.  10.  6. 
BEXIM\  b6n'i-im—  Ileb.  ftnr  son.    Neh.  10.  13. 
BEX.IAMIX,  ben'ja-min— Heb.  son  of  the  right 

hand. 


born  at  Ephratli,  Gen.  35. 18, 19.  [24. 

son  of  Jacob,  younger  son  of  Rachel,  Gen.  35. 
lirst  called  Benoni,  Gen.  .35.  18. 
stayed  at  home.  Gen.  42.  13. 
brought  to  Egyi)t,  Gen.  4.3. 
recognized  by  Joseph,  Geu.  43. 16;  45. 14. 
blessed  by  Jacob,  Gen.  49.  27. 
fi<ite  of  Benjumin  —  one  of  the  gates  of  Jerusa- 
lem, Jer.  20.  2;  Zech.  14.  lo.    R.V.,  gate  of 
potsherds. 
tribe  of  Benjamin  —  its  strength,  Num.  1.  37. 
Saul  (1  Sain.  9.  1)  and  Paul  (Eom.  11. 1)  were 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 
BEXO,  be'no—  Heb.  his  son  [?].    1  Chr.  24.  26. 
BEOX,  be'ou  —  Heb.,  contraction  of  Baal-meon. 
Num.  32.  3.  [2.  15. 

BE  OR,  be'or— Heb.  torch.    A.V.,  Bosor,  2  Pet. 

(1)  father  of  Bela,  Gen.  36.  ,32. 

(2)  father  of  Balaam,  Num.  22.  .5. 
BERA,  be'ra  —  Heb.  gift.    Gen.  14.  2. 
BERACHAH,  ber'a-chah  —  Heb.  blessing.    (1)2 

Chr.  20.  26  ;  (2)  1  Clir.  12.  3.  [Chr.  6.  39. 

BERACHIAH,  her'a.ehi'iih  =  BERECHIAH.     1 
BERATAH,  ber'a-i'ah  —  Heb.  Jehovah  created. 

1  (  hr.  8_.  21. 

BEREA,  be're-a  —  Gk.  —  city,  Macedonia,  where 

Paul  and  Silas  taught,  Acts  17.  lo ;  20.  4. 
BEKEAVE.    Gen.  42.  36,  me  have  ye  b. 
Pk'cl.  4.  8,  b.  my  soul.    R.  V.,  deprive. 
Jer.  18.  21,  b.  of  their  children.    R.  V.,  childless. 
BERECHIAH,     ber'e-«lh'ah  —  Heb.     Jehovah 
blesses.    (1)  Father  of  Asaph,  1  Chr.  9. 16.    (2) 

2  Chr.  28.  12.    (3)  Zech.  1. 1. 

BE  RED,  be'red  —  Heb.  hail.    Gen.  16. 14. 
BERI,\)e'vi~li.Gh.myiceU.    1  Chr.  7.  36.   [46.17. 
BERIAH,  be-ri'ah  —  Hel).  (p_ft.    1  Chr.  7.  23 ;  Gen. 
BERIITES,   be-ri'ites,  descendants  of   Beriah. 

Num.  20.  44 ;  2  Sam.  20. 14. 
BERITH   be'rith— Heb.    covenant.     R.V.,   El- 
berith.    Judg.  9.  46.  [23 ;  26.  30. 

BERXICE,  ber-ni'^e  — Gk.  victorious.    Acts  25. 
BERODACH-BALADAX,      be-ro'da-eh-bai'a-dau 
=  MERODACH-BALADAX.    2  Kings  20.  12. 
BE  ROTH  AH,   be-ro'thah,   BE  RO  THAI  —  Heb. 

veils.     2  Sam.  8.  8 ;  Ezek.  47.  16. 
BEBEIES.    Jas.  3. 12,  olive  b.    R.  r.,  olives. 
BESAI,  be'sai— Pers.  sicord  [?].     Ezra  2.  49; 

Neh.  7.  52. 
BESEECH.    Ex.  3. 18,  we  b.  thee.    R.  V.,  pray. 
2  Sam.  16. 4, 1  humbly  b.  thee.  R.  V.,  do  obeisance. 
Ps.  80. 14,  return,  we  b.  thee. 
116.  4, 1  b.  thee,  deliver. 

118.  25,  save  now,  I  b.  thee ;  119. 108,  accept,  I  b. 
Mat.  8.  5,  centurion  h.  him. 
Mark  7.  32,  b.  him  to  put  his  hand. 
Luke  7.  3,  b.  him.    R.  ('.,  asking. 
2  Cor.  10.  1,  b.  you.    7?. )'.,  intreat. 
Phil.  4.  2,  I  b.  Euodias.    R.  V.,  exhort. 
BESET.    Judg.  19.  22,  b.  the  house. 
Ps.  22. 12,  bulls  of  Bashau  have  b.  me. 
139.  5,  thou  hast  /'.  me. 
Heb.  12. 1,  sin  which  doth  so  easily  b.  us. 
BESIDE.    Josh.  22. 19,  b.  the  altar.    R.  V.,  besides. 
Ps.  23.  2,  leadeth  me  /;.  the  still  waters. 
73.  2.5,  that  I  desire  b.  thee. 
Mark  3.  21,  he  is  b.  himself. 
Acts  26.  24,  art  b.  thyself.    R.  V.,  mad. 
2  Cor.  5. 13,  we  be  b.  ourselves. 
2  Pet.  1. 5,  and  b.  this.    R.  V.,for  this  very  cause. 
BESIEGE.    Deut.  20. 12,  thou  shalt  b. 
2  Kings  19.  24,  rivers  of  b.  places.    R.  V.,  Egypt. 

Isa  37  25. 
Isa.  1.  8,  as  a  b.  city ;  Dan.  1. 1,  Jerusalem  b.  it. 
BESODEIAH,  bes'o-de'iah—  Heb.  infamiliarity 

uifh  Jehovah.    Neh.  3.  6. 
BESOM.     Isa.  14.  23,  b.  of  destruction  (=  broom). 
BE^OR,  be'sor—  Heb.  cold  [?].    1  Sam.  30.  9. 
BESOUGHT.    Gen.  42.  21,  when  he  b. 
Ex.  32. 11,  Moses  b.  the  Lord  his  God. 


24 


BES 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


BET 


1  Kings  13.  G,  man  of  God  b.    U.  V.,  intreated. 
Ezra  8.  23,  tasted  anil  l>.  our  God. 

Mat.  8.  31,  devils  b.  him. 

Luke  8.  37,  h.  him  to  depart.    R.  V.,  asked. 

8.  38,  b.  him.     R.  V.,  jn-ayed. 
John  4. 40,  h.  him  that. 

19.  31,  38,  b.  i'ilate.    R.  V.,  asked  of  Pilate. 

2  Cor.  12.  8,  I  b.  the  Lord  thrice. 

1  Tim.  1.  3,  as  I  b.    R.  K,  exhorted. 
BEST.    Gen.  43. 11,  h.  fruits.    R.  V.,  choice 
1  Kin5,'S  10. 18,  h.  gold.    R.  V.,  finest. 
Ts.  39.  5,  every  man  at  his  b.  state. 
Luke  15.  22,  brina;  forth  the  b.  robe. 

1  Cor.  12.  31,  b.  s;ifts.    R.  V.,  oreater. 
BESTEAD.    Isar  s.  21,  hardly /^.    /f.F.  (Amer.), 

siirr  i/istrrs.seif. 
BESTOW.     Ex.  32.  29,  b.  a  blessing. 

2  Kings  12. 15,  to  be  b.  on  workmen.  R.\'.,givc  to. 
Isa.  G3.  7,  Lord  hath  b.  on  us.  [away). 
Luke  12.  17,  where  to  b.  my  fruits  (=  stow 
John  4.  38,  ye  b.  no  labour.  R.  V.,  have  not  la- 
boured. 

1  Cor.  13.  3,  b.  all  my  goods  ( =  (jive  a  way). 
15. 10,  grace  whicli  was  l>. 
Gal.  4. 11,  b.  upon  you  labour. 
1  John  3. 1,  love  the  Father  hath  b. 
JiE  TAH,  be'lah  —  Heb.  tr^tst.    2  Sam.  8.  8. 
JiJi  TEN,  be'ten  —  Heb.  rallcij  [?] .    Josh.  19. 25. 
BE  TH-ABARA,  b6th'-ab'a-ra  —  Heb.  house  of  the 

ford.    John  1.  28.    R.  J'.,  Bethany. 
BETH-AX  AT H,    betli'-a'nath  —  Heb.    house  of 

'Anat.  Josh.  19.  38._  \:Anat.  Josh.  15.  59. 
BETH-ANOTH,  beth'-a'noth  —  Heb.  house  of 
BETH-ARAB  AH,  beth'-ar'a-bah  —  Heb.  house  of 

the  wilderness.  Josh.  15.  Gl.  [Josh.  13.  27. 
BETH-ARAM,  l)etli'-a'ram  =  BETH-JIABAM. 
BETH-ARDEL,  betli'-ar'bel  —  Heb.  Qod''s  house 

ofoiubusht?}.     Hos.  10.  14. 
BETH-AVEN,    bfith'-a'ven  —  Heb.     house    of 

vanity.    Josh.  7.  2 ;  Hos.  4.  15. 
BETH-AZMAVETH,     beth'-az'maveth  =  AZ- 

MAVETH.     Neh.  7.  28. 
BETH-BAR  AH,  beth'-ba'rah  —  Heb.  house  of  the 

ford.    Judg.  7.  24.    Betli-abara. 
BETH-BIREI,  beth'-bir'e-i  —  Heb.  house  of  fat- 
ness.   1  Clir.  4.  31.  [1  Ham.  7.  11. 
BETH-CAR,  beth'-«ar  —  Heb.  hmise  of  pasture. 
BETH-DAGON,  b6th'-da'gon— Heb.  himsr  of  Da- 

f/on.  Josh.  1.5. 41.  R.  >'.,  low  land,  .losli.  is.  33. 
BETH-DIBLATHAIM,        b6tli'-dil)'la-tlui'im  — 

Heb.  house  of  two  cakes.    Jer.  48.  22. 
BETH-EDEN,  b'eth'-e'den  —  Heb.  house  of  plca- 

sure.    Amos  1.  5. 
BETH-EL,  beth'-el  —  Heb.  house  of  God  —  Cn.- 

naanite  city,  Luz,  Gen.  28.  19.    lii  A.  V.,  house 

of  God,  Judg.  20.  18 ;  21.  2  ;  in  R.  V.,  Bethel, 
named  by  Jacob,  Gen.  28. 10, 19 ;  31. 13. 
God  talks  with  Jacob,  Gen.  35. 1-lD ;  Hos.  12. 4, 5. 
ark  kept,  Judg.  20.  20-28. 
golden  calf  worshiijped,  1  Kings  12.  28-33. 
"  house  of  idols,"'  Amos  5.  5 ;  Hos.  4. 17. 
Josiah  destroys  idolatries,  2  Kings  23. 1.5-18. 
BETH-EMEK,   l)6th'-e'mek  —  Heb.  house  of  the 

valley.    Josh.  19.  27.  [seat.    Mic.  1.  11. 

BETH-EZEL,    bfth'-e'zel  —  Heb.  house  of  fir m 
BETH-GADER,  beth'-ga'der— Heb.  house  of  the 

u-all.    1  Chr.  2.  51.  [weaned.    Jer.  48.  23. 

BETH-GA.Mt'],,    bcth'-ga'mul  —  Heb.    house    of 
BETH-HACCEREM,     IxHh'-hae'pe-rem  —  Heb. 

//o(/.sY  of  tla-  riiK'dard.     Nell.  3.  14. 
BE Tir-JIARAX,  brtli'-ha'ran,  H.  {'.,  Bethharam  — 

Heb.  p/iicf  of  III  iqht.     Num.  32.  3G. 
BETH-HOGLA,    beth'-hog'la  —  Heb.    house    of 

partridan.    Josh.  15.  6. 
RETH-HORON,  beth'-ho'ron  —  Heb.  house  of  the 

rare.    (1)  Nether,  Josh.  IG.  3,  5.    (2)  Upper, 

Josh.  18. 14 ;  1  Sam.  1.3.  is. 
BETIT-JESHIMOTH,    I)6th'-j6sh'i-m5th  —  Heb. 

house  of  deserts.     Num.  33.  49. 


BETH-LEBAOTH,  beth'-leb'a-5th  — Heb.  house 
of  lionesses  [f].    Josh.  19.  G.  [bread. 

BE:TH-LEHEM,h6th'-le-hem—{i)  Heb.  house  of 
EphraUi,  Gen.  35. 19 ;  Kuth  4. 11. 
Beth-leliem  Ephratali,  Mic.  5.  2. 
Beth-lehem-jutlah,  1  Sam.  17. 12. 
city  of  David,  l^ukc  2.  4. 
liachel  died  antl  biu'ied  at,  Gen.  35.  IC ;  48.  7. 
scene  of  Kuth's  story,  Kuth  1-4.  [13. 

place  of  David's  birth  and  anointing,  1  Sam.  IG. 
its  well  famous,  2  Sam.  23. 13-17. 
birthplace  of  Christ,  Mat.  2.  6 ;  Mic.  5.  2. 
children  slain,  Mat.  2. 10 ;  Jer.  31. 15. 
(2)  Bethlehem  in  Zel)ulun,  Josh.  19. 15. 
BETHMAACHAH,  beth'-ma'a^«hah.    2  Sam.  20. 

14,  15. 
BE TH-MAR CABOTH,  betli'-mar'^a-bSth  —  Heb. 

house  of  chariots.    Josh.  19.  5. 
BETH-MEON,  bCth'-me'ou  —  BETH-BAAL-ME- 

ON.     Jer.  48.  23. 

BETH-MERHAK,Mi\\'-V[i&V'\\&\<.  —  'lleb.  house  of 

removal.    2  Sam.  15. 17.    /?,  7".  marg.,  the  Far 

House. 

BE  TH-NIMR AH, 'bmv-nlnVra,h  —  Jieh.  house  of 

leopard,.    Num.  32.  3G.  [Josh.  15.  27. 

BE  TH-PALE  T,     b6th'-pa'let  =  BE  TH-PKLE  7'. 

BETH-PAZZEZ,  beth'-paz'zez  —  Heb.  liouse  of 

dispersion.    Josh.  19.  21. 
BETH-PELET,  beth'-pe'let— Heb.  house  of  es- 
cape.    Josh.  15.  27  ;  Neh.  11.  20. 
BETH-PEOR,  beth'-pe'or  —  Heb.  house  of  (Baal) 
Peor.    Deut.  3.  29 ;  Josh.  13.  20. 
where  Moses  was  buried,  Deut.  .34.  G. 
BEJTH-RAPHA,    beth'-ra'pha  —  Heb.    liouse   of 

Rapha.     1  Chr.  4.  12. 
BETH-REHOB,    bSth'-re'hob  —  Heb.    house    of 

street  [?].    Judg.  18.  28. 

BETH-SHAN,     beth'-slian,      BETH-SHE  AN  — 

Heb.  house  of  rest.    Josh.  17.  11, 16.        [10-1.3. 

bodies  of  Saul  and  his  son  exposed,  l  Sam.  31. 

called  in  Septuagint  city  of  the  Scythians  = 

Scythopolis.  _    [house  of  the  sun. 

BE  TH-SHEMESH,  beth'-she'mesh  —  Canaanite 

(1)  Josh.  15. 10.  [1  Sam.  6. 1-21. 
the  ark  went  thither  from  the  Philistines, 
Joash  defeated  Amaziah,  2  Kings  14.  11. 

(2)  Josh.  19.  38.     (3)  =  On,  Jer.  43.  13. 

BE  TH-  TAPP  UAH,  beth'-tap'pu-ah  —  Heb.  house 

of  apples.    Josh.  15.  53. 
BETH-ZUR,    beth'-zur  — Heb.    liouse    of  rock. 

Josh.  15.  58 ;  2  Chr.  11.  7. 
BETHANY,hm\'s{.-\\y—  (1)  Gk.  from  Heb.  house 
of  (?«fes  — village  on  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
Mark  11. 1 ;  Luke  19.  29. 
Christ  often  lodged  there,  Mat.  21. 17 ;  20.  0. 
town  of  Lazarus,  Martha,  and  Mary,  John  11. 

1 ;  12. 1 ;  and  Simon  the  leper,  Mark  14.  3. 
ascension  of  Christ  at,  J^uke  24.  60. 
(2)  Bethabara,  R.  V.,  John  1.  28.  [2.  17. 

BETHER,  bo'tlier  —  Heb.  sepa:ration.    S.  of  Sol. 
BETHESnA,  be-th(5§'da  —  Heb.  hoiise  of  mere//. 
Neh.  3. 1. 
miracle  at,  John  5.  2. 

called  Bethsaida,  and  R.  V.  margin,  Beth-zatha. 

BETHPHAGE,    beth'pha-ge  —  Gk.    from    Heb. 

house  of  figs.    Mat.  21. 1 ;  Mark  11.  1 ;  Luke 

19.  29. 

BETHSAIDA,  beth-sa'i-da— Gk.  from  Heb.  house 

of  fishi)}//. 

(1)  birthplace  of  Peter,  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
resorted  to  by  Christ,  Mark  0.  45 ;  John  1.  44 ; 
12.  21. 

(2)  where  Christ  fed  .5,000,  and  restored  blind 
man,  Luke  9.  lo ;  Mark  8.  22 ;  John  G.  17 ;  Mat. 
14. 15-21.  _  [Gen.  22. 22. 

BETH  ITER,  be-thu'el  —  Heb.  man  of  God  [?]. 
y^'/fr/Zf//.,  be'thul— Heb.    Josh.  19.  4.    Bethuel, 

1  Chr.  4.  .30. 
BETIMES.    Gen.  2(1.  31,  rose  up  b.  {—  early). 


BET 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BIR 


2  Chr.  36.  15,  rising  up  b.    li.  J'.,  early. 

Job  8.  5,  seek  unto  God  l>.    II.  / '.,  dUif/ently. 

Prov.  13.  '24,  chastenetli  him  b.  [Josh.  13.  26. 
BETONIM,  bet'o-nim  —  Heb.  i»'sfoc/iio  nuts. 
BETRAY.    1  Chr.  12. 17,  come  to  6.  me. 

Mat.  24. 10,  b.  one  another.    R.  V.,  deliver  vjx 

26.  16,  opportunity  to  b.  him.    B.  V.,  deliver. 

27.  4,  b.  the  innocent  blood. 

Mark  14. 11,  conveniently  b.  him.    H.  V.,  deliver. 
Luke  21. 16,  b.  both  by  parents.    R.  V.,  delivered 

■up. 
John  12.  4,  which  should  b.  him. 
1  Cor.  11.  23,  in  which  he  was  b.  \_espoused. 

BETROTH.    Ex.  21.  8,  b.  her  to  himself.    R.  V., 
Hos.  2.  lit,  b.  in  righteousness  ;  2.  20,  b.  in  faith- 
fulness. 
Betrothal,  laws  regarding.  Lev.  19.  20 ;  Deut.  20. 

7  ;  22.  23  ;  28.  30.     Ex.  21.  8,  R.  ] '.,  espoused. 
BETTER.    Gen.  20. 19,  b.  that  I  give. 
1  Sam.  15.  22,  to  obey  is  b.  than. 
1  Khigs  19.  4,  b.  than  my  fathers. 
Ps.  63.  .3,  loving-kindness  is  b. 
84. 10,  a  day  in  thy  courts  i,s  b. 

118.  8,  b.  to  trust  in  the  Lord. 

119.  72,  law  of  thy  mouth  is  b. 

Prov.  3. 14,  b.  than  silver ;  8. 11,  b.  than  rubies. 

8. 19,  b.  than  gold ;  19.  22,  b.  than  a  liar. 
Eccl.  7.  3,  heart  is  made  b.    R.  V.,  glad. 
Mat.  6.  26,  b.  than  they.    R.  V.,  of  much  tnore 
value.  [value. 

12. 12,  a  man  b.  than  a  sheep.    R.  V.,  of  more 

18.  6,  it  were  b.  for  him.    R.  ('.,  profitable. 
Luke  5.  39,  the  old  is  b.    R.  V.,  good. 

12.  24,  h.  than  the  fowls.    R.  F.,  of  value. 

17.  2,  it  were  b.  for  him.    R.  V.,  well.  [case. 

Horn.  3.  9,  are  we  b.  than  they.    R.  V.,  in  worse 

1  Cor.  9. 15,  b.  for  me  to  die.    R.  V.,  good. 
Phil.  1.  23,  with  Christ,  which  is  far  b. 

2.  3,  esteem  other  b.  than. 
Heb.  1.  4,  b.  than  angels ;  7. 19,  b.  hope. 
8.  6,  b.  covenant ;  9.  23,  b.  sacrifices. 
11. 16,  desire  a  b.  country. 
12.  24,  b.  things  than  that  of  Abel. 
BETWEEN.    Ps.  80.  l ;  99.  1,  b.  the  cherubims. 
R.  V.  upon. 
John  3. 25,  a  question  b.  some.  R.  V.,  on  the  part. 
Acts  26.  31,  talked  b.  themselves.    R.  F.,  one  to. 
Eoni.  1.  24,  b.  themselves.    R.  V.,  among. 
BE  VLAH,  beQ'lah  —  Heb.  married.    Isa.  62.  4. 
BEWAIL.    Lev.  10.  6,  b.  the  burning. 
Judg.  11.  37,  38,  b.  my  virginity. 
Isa.  16.  9, 1  will  b.    R.  F.,  iveep.  [breath. 

Jer.  4.  31,  that  b.  herself.     -RF.,  gaspeth  for 
Luke  8.  52,  all  wept  and  b.  her. 
23.  27,  b.  and  lamented  him. 

2  Cor.  12.  21,  I  shall  b.  many.  R.  F.,  movrnfor. 
BEWARE.    Gen.  24.  6,  b.  thou. 

Ex.  23.  21.  b.  of  him.    R.  F.,  take  ye  heed. 

Job  36. 18,  b.  lest  he  take  thee  away.        [deuce. 

Prov.  19.  25,  simple  will  b.      R.  F.,  learn  pru- 

Mat.  16.  6 ;  Mark  8. 15,  b.  of  the  leaven. 

Mark  12.  38,  b.  of  the  scribes. 

Luke  12. 15,  b.  of  covetousness.  R.  F.  keep  from. 

Col.  2.  8,  b.  lest  any  man.     R.  F.,  take  heed. 

Phil.  .3. 2.  b.  of  evil  workers.  [amazed. 

BEWITCHED.     Acts  8.  9,  b.  the  people.    R.  F., 

Gal.  3.  1,  who  hath  b.  you.    R.  F.,  did  b. 
BEWRAY.    Prov.  27.  16,  b.  itself.    R.  F.,  encoun- 
tereth  oil. 

Prov.  29.  24,  h.  it  not.    R.  V.,  uttei-eth  nothing. 

Isa.  16.  3,  b.  not  him.    R.  F.  (Amer.),  betray. 

Mat.  26.  73,  thy  speech  b.  thee  (—  revealeth). 
BEYOND.    Gen.  50.  10 ;  Deut.  3.  20,  25 ;  Josh.  9. 
10 ;  13.  8,  b.  Jordan. 

Num.  22. 18,  go  b.  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

Mark  6.  51,  amazed  b.  measure.    R.  F.  omits. 

2  Cor.  10. 14,  b.  our  measure.    R.F.,  overmuch. 
10.  16,  gospel  In  the  regions  b. 

1  Thes.  4.  6,  no  man  go  b.    R.  F.,  transgress. 


BEZAI,  be'zai— Heb.  sword.    Ezra  2.  17;  Neh. 

10.  18. 

BEZALE-EL,  l)e-zal'e-el  —  Heb.  in  the  shadow 

of  God.    Ex.  31. 1-11. 
BEZEK,  be'zek  —  Heb.  lightniyig.    Judg.  1.  4-7. 
BEZER,he'zeT  —  YLe.h.  fortress.    (1)  1  Chr.  7.  37. 

(2)  Deut.  4.  43. 
BICIIRI,  bi-eh'ri  —  Heb.  youthful.    2  Sam.  20. 1. 
BID.    Mat.  22.  9,  b.  (=  invite).    ■ 

Zeph.  1.  7,  b.  his  guests.    R.  F.,  sanctiHed. 
BIDDEN.    Mat.  1.  24,  Lord  had  b.    R.F.,  com- 
manded. 
Mat.  22.  3,  b.  (=  invited).  [2  Kings  9.  2.5. 

BIDKAR,  bid'kar— Heb.  thrusfbuj  though   [?]. 
BIER.    2  Sam.  3. 31,  followed  the  b. 

Luke  7.  14,  touched  the  b. 

BIGTHA,  big'tha,  BIGTHAN— Heb.  gardener. 

Esth.  1.  10 ;  2.  21.  [iSIeh.  7.  19. 

BIGFAI,  big'va-i— He*,  gardener.    Ezra  2.  2; 

BIKA  TH-A  FEN,  bik'ath-a'ven  =  A  FEN.    Amos 

1.  5,  margin.  [11 ;  8. 1. 

BILDAD,  bil'dM  — Heb.  Bel  has  loved.    Job  2. 

BILE  AM,   bll'e-am  =  BLEAM.    1  Chr.  6.  70. 

BILGAH,\nVg,?ih,  BILGAI— Heb.  rejoicing.    1 

Chr.  24.  14 ;  Neh.  12.  5.  [1-8. 

BILHAH,  bil'hah  — Heb.  bashfulness.    Gen.  30. 

BILHAN,  bil'han— Heb.  bashful.    Gen.  36.  27; 

1  Chr.  7.  10. 
BILL.    Deut.  24. 1 ;  Mark  10.  4,  b.  of  divorce. 

Luke  16.  6,  take  thy  b.    R.  F.,  bond. 
BILLOWS.    Ps.  42.  7,  thy  b.  are  gone. 

Jonah  2.  3,  all  thy  b.  and  waves.         [Ezra  2.  2. 
BILSHAN,  bil'shan  —  Heb.  son  of  a  tongue  [?]. 
BIMHAL,    bim'hal  —  Heb.    son'  of   circumci- 
sion [?].    1  Chr.  7.  33. 
BIND.    Gen.  37.  7,  b.  sheaves. 
Ex.  28.  28,  b.  the  breastplate. 
Job  26.  8,  b.  up  the  waters  (=  confine  closely). 
Ps.  105.  22,  b.  his  princes ;  118. 27,  b.  the  sacrifice. 
129. 7,  b.  sheaves  his  bosom ;  149. 8,  b.  their  kings. 
Prov.  6.  21,  b.  them  continually. 
Isa.  49.  18,  b.  them  on  thee.    R.  F.,  gird. 
61. 1,  b.  up  the  brokenhearted. 
Mat.  12.  29 ;  Mark  3.  27,  b.  the  strong. 
16. 19 ;  18. 18,  b.  ou  earth. 
Acts  9.  14,  to  b.  all  (=  iinprison).  [8.  37. 

BINE  A,  bin'e-a^  Hell,  spring  water  [?].    1  Chr. 
BINNUI,  bin-nu'i  —  Heb.  buiUling.    Neh.  3.  24  ; 

12.  8. 
BIRD.    Gen.  7. 14,  every  b.  [as  a  b. 

Ps.  11.  1,  flee  as  a  b.  ,■  124.  7,  soul  is  escaped 
Prov.  26.  2,  b.  by  wandering.    R.  r.,  sparrow. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  12,  time  of  the  singing  of  b. 
Jer.  12.  9,  a  speckled  b.    R.  7'.,  b.  of  j)rey. 
Mat.  8.  20  ;  Luke  9.  58,  b.  of  the  air. 
Jas.  3.  7,  every  kind  of  beasts  and  of  b. 
Birds,  used  in  sacrifices.  Gen.  15.  9 ;  Lev.  12.  8 ; 
14.  4 ;  Num.  6. 10 ;  Luke  2.  24. 
clean  and  unclean.  Lev.  1. 14-17  ;  5.  7-10 ;  14.  4-7  ; 

11.  13-20. 

snaring,  Ps.  124.  7 ;  Prov.  1. 17 ;  Jer.  5.  27. 
singing,  Ps.  104. 12 ;  Eccl.  12.  4.  [14.  2. 

BIR  SNA,  l)ir'sha —  Heb.  son  of  wickedness.   Gen. 
BIRTH.    Ex.  28. 10,  their  b. 
Ps.  58.  8,  the  untimely  b. 
Mat.  1. 18,  b.  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Luke  1. 14,  rejoice  at  his  b. 
John  9. 1,  a  man  blind  from  his  b.  [travail. 

Gal.  4. 19,  I  travail  in  b.    R.F.,  I  am  again  in 
Birth,  natural  emblem  of  new,  John  3.  3-8 ;  Gal. 
6.  15;  Tit.  3.  5. 
P.irths  foretold:— 7s/wn.ae?,  Gen.  16.  11;  Isaac, 
Gen.  18.  10 ;  Samson,  Judg.  13.  3 ;  Samuel,  1 
Sam.  1. 11, 17;  Josiah,!  Kings  13. 2  ;  Shunam- 
mite's  son,  2  Kings  4.  16  ;  Cyrus,  Isa.  44.  28  ; 
45.  1 ;  John  the  Baptist,  Luke  1.  13  ;  Messiah, 
Gen.  3. 15 ;  Isa.  7.  14 ;  Mic.  5. ;  Luke  1.  31. 
BIRTHDAY.    Gen.  40.  20,  Pharaoh's  b. 
Mat.  14.  6 ;  Mark  6.  21,  Herod's  b. 


26 


BIR 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


BLE 


BIETHEIGHT.    Gen.  25.  31 ,  sell  thy  b. 

Ueii.  43.  ii3,  according  to  his  b, 

Hell.  12.  l(>,  of  meat  sold  his  b. 
Birthrigrlit,  referred  to.  Gen.  25.  31 ;  1  Chr.  5.  1. 
BIRZAllTH.   bu-'za-vlth,  BIliZAITB  —  Heb. 
veil  ofolircfi.    1  Clir.  7.  31.  [Ezra  4.  7. 

BISHLA'm.  bish'hun  —  Heb.  son  of  peace  [?]. 
BISHOP.    Acts  1.  20,  his  b.  let.    R.  V.,  office. 

I'hil.  1. 1,  with  the  ft.  and  deacons. 

1  Tim.  3.  1,  desire  the  office  of  a  b. 
3.  2 ;  Tit.  1.  7,  ft.  then  must  be  blameless. 

1  Pet.  2.  26,  Shepherd  and  R 
Bishop,  Acts  20.  17-28 ;  Phil.  1.  1 ;  1  Tim.  3.  2 ; 
Tit.  1.  7  ;  1  Pet.  5.  1,  2. 

Christ  the,  1  Pet.  2.  2,5. 
BIT.    Ps.  32.  9,  held  in  with  ft. 

.las.  3.  3,  ft.  in  the  horses'.    R.  V.,  bridles. 
BITE.    Gen.  49. 17,  ft.  the  horse  heels. 

Prov.  23.  32,  ft.  lil\e  a  serpent. 

Gal.  5. 15,  if  you  ft.  and  devour.         [1  Chr.  4. 18. 
BITHIAH,  bi-thi'ah— Heb.  daughter  of  Jehovah. 
RITHROJS\  bith'ron  —  Heb.  region  of  valleys. 
2  Sam.  2. 29.  ■  [1.1. 

BITHYNIA,  bi-thyn'i-a  —  Lat.    Acts  16.  7 ;  1  Pet. 
BITTEE.    Gen.  27.  34,  exceeding  ft.  cry. 

Ex.  1. 14,  made  their  lives  b. 
12.  8,  with  ft.  herbs ;  15.  23,  waters  of  Marah  ft. 

Mum.  5.  IS,  19,  23,  24,  ft.  water.    R.V.,  water  of 
bitterness. 

Job  23.  2,  complaint  ft.    A".  V.,  rebellious. 

Ps.  64.  3,  ft.  words ;  Prov.  5.  4,  ft.  as  wormwood. 

Prov.  27.  7,  ft.  thing  is  sweet;  Isa.  5.  20,  ft.  for 
sweet. 

Isa.  24.  9,  strong  drink  shall  be  ft. 

Jer.  31.  15,  ft.  weeping. 

Mat.  26.  75 ;  Luke  22.  62,  and  wept  ft. 

Col.  3.  19,  be  not  ft.  against. 

Jas.  3. 11,  sweet  water  and  ft.  ,•  3. 14,  ft.  envying. 
BITTEEN.     Isa.  14.  23  ;  34.  11,  for  the  ft.    if.  V., 

pore  K  pine. 
BITTEENESS.    l  Sam.  1. 10,  in  ft.  of  soul. 

1  Sam.  15.  32,  ft.  of  death  is  past. 

Prov.  14. 10,  heart  knoweth  his  own  ft. 

Acts  8.  23,  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  ft. 

Eph.  4.  31,  let  all  ft.  and  wrath. 

Heb.  12. 15,  root  of  ft.  springing  up. 
BIZ.JOTH-.JAH,  biz-joth'-jah  — Heb.  contempt  of 
■Jehovah.     ,Tosh.  15.  28.  [1.10. 

DIZ  THA,  lilz'tha  —  Pers.  weak  person  [?].     Esth. 
BLACK.     Lev.  13.  31,  no  ft.  hair  in  it. 

1  Kings  18. 45,  heaven  was  ft.  with  clouds. 
Prov.  7.  9,  blackness  of  night.     R.V.  (Amer.), 

middle  of  the  nifjht.  \_ness  of  darkness. 

20. 20,  blackest  darkness.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  black- 

S.  of  Sol.  1.  6, 1  am  ft.    R.  f'.,  swarthy. 

Mat.  5.  36,  one  hair  white  or  ft. 

Hel).  12.  18 ;  Jude  13,  blackness  and  darkness. 
BLADE.    Judg.  3.  22,  in  after  the  ft. 

Mat.  13.  26,  ft.  was  sprung  up. 

Mark  4.  28,  first  the  ft.  then  the  ear. 
BLAINS.     Ex.  9.  9,  with  ft.  (  =  pustules). 
BLAME.    Gen.  43.  9,  bear  the  ft. 

2  Cor.  6.  3,  ministry  lie  not  ft.  [demned. 
Gal.  2.  11,  he  was  to  be  ft.  R.V.,  stood  con- 
Epli.  1.  4,  holy  iind  without  ft.    R.  V.,  blemish. 

BLAMELESS.    Gen.  44. 10,  ye  shall  lie  ft. 

Mat.  12.  5,  aud-are  ft.    R.  v.,  rnviltless. 

1  Cor.  1.  8,  ft.  in  the  day.    R.  V.,  vureprovea.ble. 

1  Tim. :',.  2,  lie  ft.    5.  7.    R.  V.,  without  reproach. 
BLASPHEME.    2  Sam.  12.  14,  enemies  to  ft. 

1  Kings  21.  10,  ft.  God.    R.  V.,  curse. 

Ps.  74. 18,  foolish  people  have  ft. 

Lsa.  .52.  5,  continually  every  day  is  ft. 

Mat.  9.  3,  this  man  ft.  [Ghost. 

Mark  3.  29;  Luke  12.  10,  It.  against  the  Holy 

Luke  22.  65,  ft.  spake  they.    R.  v.,  reviliny  him. 

Acts  26.  11,  compelled  them  to  ft. 

1  Tim.  1.  13,  a  ft.    R.  v.,  railcrs.    2  Tim.  3.  2. 

Jas.  2.  7,  ft.  that  worthy  name. 


BLASPHEMY.    2  Kings  19.  3,  and  ft.    R.  V.,  of 

contumely. 
Mat.  12.  31,  all  manner  of  ft. 

15.  19,  ft.     R. ;'.,  railings  ;  26.  65,  spoken  ft. 
Mark  2.  7,  speak  ft.    R.V.,  he  blasjjhemeth. 
Luke  5.  21,  which  speaketh  ft. 
Col.  3.  8,  ft.    R.V.,  railing. 
Blasphemy,  speaking  evil  of  God,  Ps.  74.  18; 
Isa.  52.  5  ;  Kom.  2.  24  ;  Rev.  13.  1,6  ;  16.  9, 11,  21. 
any  kind  of  abuse.  Acts  13.  45.    l  Kings  21.  lo, 
R.  v.,  curse.  [Luke  5.  21 ;  John  10.  33. 

Christ  accused  of.  Mat.  9.  3 ;  26.  65 ;  Mark  2.  7  ; 
against  Holy  Ghost,  Mat.  12.  31, 32 ;  Mark  3.  28, 

29 ;  Luke  12. 10 ;  1  John  5. 16. 
falsely  accused  of,  Nabotit,  1    Kings  21.  13 ; 

Stephen,  Acts  6.  13  ;  7.  54. 
Instances :  —  King  of  Assyria,  2  Kings  18.  34 ; 
Jews,  Luke  22.  65  {R.  V.,  reviling) ;  Acts  18.  6 ; 
Paul,  1  Tim.  1.  13. 
BLAST.     Gen.  41.  6,  ft.  with  ( =  blighted). 
Job  4.  9,  by  the  ft.  of  God.    R.V.,  breath. 
Ps.  18. 15,  at  the  ft.  of  the  breath. 
Isa.  37.  7,  send  a  ft.    R.  V.,  put  a  spirit  in. 
BLASTUS,  blas'tus  —  Gk.  shoot.    Acts  12.  20. 
BLAZE.    Mark  1.  45,  ft.  abroad.    R.  V.,  spread. 
BLEATING.    Judg.  5. 16,  ft.  of.    R.  V.,  pipings  for. 

1  Sam.  15. 14,  meaneth  then  this  ft. 
BLEMISH.    Ex.  12.  5,  lamb  without  ft. 

2  Sam.  14.  25,  no  6.  in  him. 

Dan.  1.  4,  children  in  whom  was  no  ft. 
Eph.  5.  27,  holy  and  without  ft. 

1  Pet.  1. 19,  as  of  a  lamb  without  ft. 

2  Pet.  2. 13,  spots  they  are  and  ft. 

Blemish,  offerings  to  be  without,  Ex.  12.  5  ;  Lev. 

I.  3,  10  ;  5.  15,  18 ;  Deut.  17.  1. 

priests  must  be  without,  Lev.  21. 16-21.         [19. 

Church  and  Christ  without,  Eph.  5. 27 ;  1  Pet.  l. 
BLESS.    Gen.  12.  2,  3  ;  22. 17, 1  will  ft. 

Deut.  28.  3.  ft.  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city. 

Ps.  5. 12,  wilt  ft.  the  righteous. 
10.  3,  ft.  the  covetous.    R.  V.,  renounceth. 
T2. 17,  call  him  ft.    R.  V.,  happy. 

Isa.  65. 16,  ft.  himself  in  the  God. 

Mat.  5.  44,  ft.  them  that  curse.    R.  V.  omits. 

Acts  20.  35,  more  ft.  to  give. 

Tit.  2. 13,  looking  for  that  ft.  hope. 

Rev.  14. 13,  ft.  are  the  dead  which  die. 
Blessed,  Gen.  12.  3 ;  Ps.  84.  4,  5 ;  Isa.  30. 18 ;  Mat. 

5.  3-11 ;  Rom.  4.  6,  9  ;  12.  14. 

God's  people  are,  Ps.  2.  12  ;  5.  12;  65.  4  ;  94.  12; 
106.  3 ;  112.  1,  2  ;    119.  1,  2 ;  128.  1,  4  ;  Prov.  10. 

6,  22 ;  20.  7  ;  28.  20  ;   Isa.  51.  2 ;   Mat.  5.  3-11 ; 

II.  6 ;  16.  7  ;  Luke  6.  22  ;  JaS.  1.  12  ;  Rev.  1.  3 ; 
14.  13  ;  16.  15.  [blessing. 

BLESSEDNESS.    Rom.  4. 6, 6.  of  the  man.    R.  V., 
BLESSING.  Gen.  12. 2,  shalt  be  a  6.  R.  V.,  be  thou. 
(ien.  33. 11,  take  my  ft.    R.  V.,  gift. 
Deut.  23.  5,  turned  the  curse  into  a  ft. 
1  Sam.  25.  27,  this  ft.    R.  l'.,  present. 
Ps.  129.  8,  ft.  of  the  Lord  be  upon. 
Prov.  10. 22,  ft.  of  the  Lord  it  maketh. 
Isa.  65.  8,  for  a  ft.  is  in  it. 
Mai.  3. 10,  pour  you  out  a  ft. 
Rom.  15.  29,  fulness  of  the  ft.  of  the  gospel. 
1  Cor.  10.  16,  cup  of  ft.  which  wc  bless. 
ICph.  1.  3,  with  all  spiritual  ft. 
Rev.  5. 12,  honour  and  glory  and  ft. 
Blessing",  form  of.  Num.  0.  22-27. 
on  Israel  if  obedient,  Deut.  11.  27  ;  28.  1-14. 
from  Gerizim,  Deut.  11.  29  ;  27.  12. 
Instances  of  persons,  Abraham  by  Melchizedek, 
Gen.  14. 19 ;  Jacob  by  Isaac,  Gen.  27. 27  ;  Jacob 
by  God,  Gen.  48.  3 ;  Josejjh  and  his  sons  by 
Jacob,  Gen.  49.  2-28 ;  the  people  by  Aaron, 
Num.  6.  24  ;  the  twelve  tribes  by  Moses,  Deut. 
33. ;  Elka.nah  by  Eli,  1  Sam.  2.  20 ;  the  disciples 
by  Christ,  Luke  24.  ,50.  [trumpets. 

BLEW.    .Josh.  6.  8,  9 ;  Judg.  7. 19, 20,  ft.  with  the 
Mat.  7.  25,  27,  the  winds  ft. 


27 


BLI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BOD 


John  6. 18,  a  great  wind  that  b. 
Acts  28. 13,  south  wind  b.    J'.  K.,  sprang  up. 
BLIND.    Ex.  JU.  8,  gilt  b.  the  wise. 

1  Siiiu.  12.  3,  brilie  to  b.  mine  eyes. 

l\Iat.  15. 1-1,6.  leaders  of  the  /;.  It.  K.,  blind  guides. 
.John  12.  40,  he  liath  b.  their  eyes. 

2  Cor.  3.  14,  minds  were  b.    R.  V.,  hardened. 
Blind,  laws  concerning,  Lev.  19.  14 ;  Deut.  27. 18. 
BLINDNESS.    Gen.  l-j.  11,  with  b. 

2  Jvings  (3.  18,  he  smote  them  with  b. 
Horn.  11.  25,  b.  in  part.    R.  I'.,  a  hardening. 
Kph.  4.  18,  b.  of  their  heart.    R.  V.,  hardening. 
Blindness,  spiritual,  Ps.  82.5;  Isa.  6.  9-11;  28. 

D-15;   50.  10;  59.  9;  Jer.  5.  12,  21-23;  Mat.  G. 

23  ;  23.    16,   24 ;  John  1.  5 ;  1   Cor.  2.  8,  14.     2 

Thes.  2.  11,  R.  r.,  n'orking  of  error. 
healed  hy  Christ,  Mat.  9.  27 ;  20.  .30;  Mark  8.  22 ; 

Luke  7.  21 ;  John  9. 
to  be  removed  by  Christ,  Isa.  29. 18 ;  35.  5 ;  42. 

Ifi ;  Luke  4.  18 ;  Johu  9.  39 ;  Eph.  5.  8  ;  Col.  1. 

13  ;  1  Pet.  2.  9. 
inflicted  on  men  of  Sodom,  Gen.  19.  11 ;  tJie 

Syrian  army.  2  Kings  0.  18 ;  Zedekiali,  Jer. 

39.  7;  Barthnmus,  Mark   10.  46;  man  bJind 

from  birth,  John  9. 1;  Saul  of  Tarsus,  Acts 

9.  8;  Ely  mas,  Acts  13.  11. 
BLOOD.    Gen.  4. 10, 11,  thy  brother's  b. 
Ex.  22.  3,  b.  shed.    R.  F.,  bloodguiltiness. 
Josh.  2. 19,  his  b.  shall  be  on. 
Ps.  5.  0,  abhor  the  b.    R.  K,  bloodthirsty. 

26.  9,  life  with  b.  men.    R.  V.,  men  of  blood. 
51. 14,  from  ^.-guiltiness. 

72. 14,  precious  shall  tlieir  b.  be.  Us. 

Isa.  63.  3,  b.  shall  be  sprinkled.    R.  V.,  lifeblood 
Ezek.  9.  9,  land  is  full  of  b. 

35.  5,  shed  the  b.     R.  V.,  giren  over. 
Hab.  2. 12,  buildeth  a  town  with  b. 
Mat.  10.  17,  b.  hath  not  revealed. 

27.  4,  betrayed  the  innocent  b. 

27.  25,  his  b.  be  on  us. 

Mark  14.  24,  my  b.  of  the  new  testament. 
Luke  22.  20 ;  1  Cor.  11.  25,  in  my  b. 

22.  44,  great  drops  of  b. 

John  1. 13,  born  not  of  b. ;  c.  54,  drinketh  my  b. 
Acts  1. 19,  the  field  of  b. ;  15.  20,  and  from  b. 

17.  26,  made  of  one  b.    R.  V.  omits. 

20.  28,  purchased  with  his  own  b. 

28.  8,  of  a  b.  flux.    R.  v.,  dysentery. 
Rom.  3.  25,  through  faith  in  liis  b. 

1  Cor.  10. 16,  communion  of  the  b. 
11.  27,  guilty  of  the  body  and  b. 
15.  50  ;  Gal.  1. 16 ;  Eph.  6. 12,  flesh  and  6. 
Eph.  1. 7,  through  his  b.    Col.  l.  14.    R.  V.  omits. 
Heb.  9.  22,  shedding  of  b. ;  12.  24,  b.  of  sprink- 
ling. 

13.  20,  b.  of  the  everlasting  covenant. 
1  Pet.  1. 19,  precious  b.  of  Christ. 
Hev.  7. 14,  in  the  b.  of  the  Lamb. 
Blood,  prohibited  as  food,  Gen.  9.  4  ;  Lev.  3.  17 ; 
17.    10-14;   Deut.  12.  16,23;   1  Sam.  14.  32-34; 

Acts  15. 20, 29.  re. 

water  turned  into,  Ex.  4.  9 ;  7.  19 ;  Rev.  8.  8 ;  11. 
of  sacrifices,  Ex.  23. 18 ;  30.  lo  ;  Lev.  4.  5-7  ;-10. 

14-19 ;  17. 11 ;  Heb.  9.  13,  19-22 ;  10.  4. 
of  the  covenant,  Ex.  24.  8 ;  Zeeh.  9. 11 ;  Mat.  26. 

28  ;  Heb.  9.  19,  20 ;   10.  29  ;  13.  20. 
Of  Clirist,  1  Cor.  10. 16 ;  Heb.  9. 14 ;  1  John  1.  7. 
salvation  and  redemption  by,  Mat.  26.  28;  1  Cor. 

11.  26;  Epll.  1.  7  ;  Col.  1.  20  ;  Heb.  9. 12  ;  1  Pet. 

1.  2  ;  Rev.  1.  5. 
shedding  of  man's,  prohibited.  Gen.  9. 5, 6 ;  Deut. 

21.  1-9  ;   Prov.  6.  16,  17  ;  Isa.  59.  3 ;  Ezek.  22.  4  ; 

Mat.  27.  0. 
typified,  under  the  law,  Ex.  12. 13 ;  29.  16  ;  .30.  10 ; 

r,CV.  1.  4, 5  ;  Z. ;  4.  ;  8.  15 ;  16.  14-19 ;  Heb.  9.  7-22. 

BLOSSOM.     Gen.  40. 10,  b.  shot  forth. 
Num.  17.  5,  rod  shall  li.    R.  J\,  bud. 
Isa.  35. 1,  and  b.  as  the  rose. 
Hab.  3. 17,  fig  tree  shall  not  b. 


BLOT.    Ex.  32. :«,  b.  me  out  of. 
Job  31.  7,  b.  hath  cleaved.    R.  V.,  spot. 
Ps.  51. 1,  b.  out  my  transgressions. 
Isa.  44.  22,  b.  out  as  a  thick  cloud. 
Acts  3. 19,  your  sins  may  be  b.  out. 
Col.  2.  14,  /'.  out  tlie  handwriting.    R.  V.,  blotted. 
BLOW  (/i.).   Jer.  14. 17,  grievous  i'A    R.V.,  wound. 
BLOW  {v.).    Ex.  15. 10,  b.  with  thy  wind. 
Num.  10.  9,  b.  an  alarm.    R.  r.,  sound. 
Ps.  147. 18,  causeth  his  wind  to  b. 
S.  of  Sol.  4. 16,  b.  upon  my  garden. 
Isa.  40.  24,  shall  b.  upon.    R.  V.,  bloweth. 
Luke  12.  55,  see  the  south  wind  b. 
John  3.  8,  wind  b.  where  it  listeth. 
BLUENESS.    Prov.  20.  30,  b.  of  wound.    R.V., 

stripes  that  tvound. 
BLUSH.    Ezra  9.  6,  b.  to  lift  up  my  face. 

Jer.  8.  12,  neither  could  they  b. 
BOANERGES,  bo'a-ner'geg  — N.T.  Gk.  sons  of 

tumult  [?].    Mark  3.  17. 
BOARDS.     Ex.  27.  8,  with  b.    R.  V.,  jylanks. 

Acts  27.  44,  some  on  b.    R.  V.,  planks. 
BOAST  (/(.).    Ps.  34.  2,  soul  shall  make  her  b. 
Rom.  2. 17,  thy  b.  of  God.    R.  K.,  gloriest  in. 
2.  23,  thy  b.  of  the  law.    R.  V.,  gloriest. 
BOAST  (r.).    1  Kings  20. 11,  girdeth  on  harness  b. 
Ps.44. 8,  in  God  we  b.  R.V.,  ha.vemade  our  boast. 
49.  0,  ti.  themselves  in  multitude. 
94.  4,  workers  of  iniquity  b. 
Prov.  27. 1,  b.  not  thyself  of  to  morrow. 
Rom.  11. 18,  b.  not  against.    R.  V.,  glory. 
Eph.  2.  9,  man  should  6.  R.  V.,  that  no  . . .  glory. 
Jas.  3.  5,  b.  great  things.  [boastful. 

BOASTERS.    Rom.  1.  30 ;  2  Tim.  3.  2,  b.    li  V., 
BOASTING.  Rom.3.27,whereis/>.  R.V.,glorijing. 
2  Cor.  9.  4,  same  confident  6.    Jt.  J'.,  confidence. 
Jas.  4. 16,  rejoice  in  your  6.    R.  V.,  vavntings. 
Boasting,  danger  of,  l  Kings  20. 10.  11 ;  Job  31. 
24-28  ;   Ps.  49.  6-13 ;   52.  1-7  ;  Prov.  20.  6,  14 ; 
25.  14  ;  27.  1  ;  Isa.  10.  15  ;  Luke  22.  33, 34 ;  Rom. 
1.  30 ;  2  Cor.  10.    Jas.  4.  16,  R.  v.,  vaunting. 
lawful,  Rom.  5.  2,  3;  2  Cor.  1.  14;  Gal.  6.  4. 

2  Cor.  7.  14,  R.  v.,  gloried. 
in  God,  or  Christ,  Rom.  2.  17 ;  5.  11 ;  2  Cor.  10. 

17  ;  Gal.  6.  14  ;  Heb.  3.  6. 
excluded,  Eccl.  9. 11 ;  Jer.  9.  23 ;  Amos  2. 14, 15 ; 
John  7. 18 ;  Rom.  3.  27 ;  4.  2  ;  1  Cor.  1.  27-29 ; 
Eph.  2.  9. 
Of  Paul,  2  Cor.  7.  14  ;  8.  24  ;  9.  3,  4 ;  11.  10. 
Examples:  Goliath,!  Sara.  17.  44;  Beu-hadad, 
1  Kings  20.  10;  Rabshakeh,  2  Kings  18.  17-37  ; 
Isa.  36.  1-22 ;  37.  8-13 ;  Haman,  Esth.   5.  11 ; 
Theudas,  Acts  5.  36. 
BOAT.    2  Sam.  19. 18,  over  a  ferry  b. 
John  6.  22,  with  his  disciples  into  the  b. 
Acts  27^  10,  much  work  to  come  by  the  b. 
BOAZ,  bo'az  — Heb.  eagerness.    Ruth  2. 1 ;  Mat. 

1.5. 
BOAZ,  bo'az  — Heb.  strenr/th.    1  Kings  7. 15-22. 
BOCHERU,  b6€h'e-ru— Heb.  first-born.    1  Chr. 

nOCHIM,  bo'-ehim  —  Heb.  weepers.    Judg.  2.  l~r>. 
BODILY.    Luke  3.  22,  Ghost  descended  in  b. 
2  Cor.  10.  10,  b.  presence  is  weak. 
Col.  2.  9,  fulness  of  the  Godhead  b. 
1  Tim.  4.  8,  b.  exercise  profiteth  little. 
BODY.  Ex.  24.  10,  b.  of  heaven.    R.  V.,  very. 
Job  13. 12,  b.  of  clay.    R.  V.,  defences. 
Prov.  5.  11,  flesh  and  thy  b. 
Isa.  26.  19,  with  my  dead  b.    R.  V.,  bodies. 

51.  23,  laid  thy  b.  as.    R.  V.,  back. 
Mat.  6.  22  ;  Luke  11.  34,  whole  b. 

14. 12,  took  up  the  b.    R.  V.,  corpse. 

26.  26 ;  1  Cor.  11.  24,  this  is  my  b. 
Mark  5.  29,  felt  in  her  /;.  that. 

15.  45,  gave  the  b.    R.  V..  granted  the  corpse. 
Luke  24.  3,  found  not  the  b. 
John  2.  21,  temple  of  his  b. 
Acts  9.  40,  turning  him  to  the  b. 


BOD 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


BOR 


Koni.  6.  G,  b.  of  sin  might  be  destroyed. 
12. 1,  your  />.  !i  living  sacrifice. 

12.  4,  iniiny  nuMiibers  in  one  h. 

1  Cor.  9.  27,  I  keep  under  my  h. 

13.  3,  give  my  h.  to  be  burned. 

2  Cor.  5.  8,  absent  from  the  l>. 
Gal.  0. 17,  bear  in  my  b.  the  marks, 
riiil.  3.  21,  om-  vile  h. . . .  glorious  b. 
Col.  1.  IS,  he  is  the  head  of  the  b. 

2. 11,  putting  off  the  b.  of  the  sins. 
Heb.  10.  22,  bodies  washed  with  pure.    B.  V.,  b. 

1  Pet.  2.  24,  in  his  own  b.  on  the  tree. 
Body,  to  be  pure,  Rom.  12. 1 ;  1  Cor.  G.  13. 

temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  1  Cor.  3. 16;  6.  19; 

2  Cor.  G.  IG. 
raised  again.  Mat.  22. 30 ;  1  Cor.  1.5. 12 ;  Phil.  3. 21. 
not  to  be  dishonoured,  Lev.  19.  28;  21.  5;  Dent. 

14.  1 ;  Jer.  IG.  G  ;  41.  5. 

dead,  laws  concerning,  Lev.  21. 1,  2, 11 ;  Num.  5. 

2  ;  9.  G  ;  19.  11  ;  Deut.  21.  23  ;  Josh.  8.  29  ;  10.  26, 

27 ;  Hag.  2.  13 ;  John  19.  31. 

of  Christ,  Luke  2.  3.5 ;  John  19.  34 ;  Mat.  27.  GO  ; 

Mark  1.5.  46 ;  Luke  23.  53  ;  John  19.  42.  [17. 

BOH  AX,  bo'lian  — Heb.  t/unnb.    Josh.  15.  6;  is. 

Soils,  an  aggravated  ulcer,  Ex.  9.  9-11 ;  2  Kings 

20.  7  ;  Job  2.  7  ;  Isa.  38.  21 ;  Rev.  16.  2. 
BOLD.    Prov.  28. 1,  b.  as  a  lion. 
Acts  13.  46,  waxed  b.    JR.  V.,  Apake  out  boldly. 

2  Cor.  10. 1,  absent  am  b.    R.  V.,  ofqood  cournge. 
1  Thes.  2.  2,  b.  in  our  God. 

Pliileni.  8,  b.  in  Christ.    li.  V.,  have  all  boldness. 
BOLDLY.    Gen.  34.  25,  came  b.    It.  V.,  unawares. 

John  7. 26,  he  speaketh  b.    R.  v.,  oprnli/.     [ness. 

Heb.  4.  Ki,  come  b.    R.  V.,  draw  nrar  li-ifh  bold' 
13.  6.  may  b.  say..    /?.  r.,  irith  r/ood  eoiir(«/r. 
BOLDNESS.    Eccl.  8.  l,  b.  of   his  face.    Ji.F., 
hardness. 

Acts  4. 13,  saw  the  b.  of  Peter. 

Eph.  3. 12,  in  whom  we  have  b. 

1  Tim.  3.  13,  great  /;.  in  the  faith. 

Heb.  10.  19,  b.  to  enter  into  the  holiest. 
Boldness,  Christ  an  example  of,  John  7.  26,  R.  J'., 

through  faith,  Isa.  50.  7;  Acts  5.  29;  Eph.  3.  12; 

Heb.  10. 19 ;  1  John  4.  17. 
of  spirit.  Lev.  26.  8 ;  Josh.  23. 10 ;  Prov.  28. 1 ;  Isa. 

50.  7  ;  Luke  12.  4  ;  Acts  4.  13. 
encouragements  to.  Josh.  1.  7 ;  2  Chr.  19. 11 ;  Jer. 

1.  8;  Ezek.  3.  9. 

Instances  of :  —  In  Moses,  Ex.  10.  9-26 ;  Joseph, 
Mark  15.  43 ;  Peter  and  John,  Acts  4. 13 ;  5.  29 ; 
Stephen,  Acts  7.  51 ;  Paid,  Acts  9.  27;  16.  37  ; 
20.  24  ;  25.  10 ;  Gal.  2.  11 ;  Apollos,  ActS  18.  26. 
BOLLED.    Ex.  9.  31.    R.  V.  (marg.).  in  bloom. 
BOND.     Num.  30.  2,  bind  his  soul  with  a  b. 
Ps.  116. 16,  thou  hast  loosed  my  b. 
Jer.  5.  5,  burst  the  b.    B.  v.,  bands.  {saner. 

Acts  8.  23,  /(.  of  iniquity  ;  25. 14,  \i\  b.    R.  V.,  pri- 
Eph.  4.  3,  ij.  of  peace ;  6.  20,  in  b.    R.  V.,  chains. 
Phil.  1. 13,  b.  in  Christ. 
Col.  3.  11,  /(.  nor  free.    R.  V.,  bondman. 
X  14.  /-.  of  perfectness ;  Heb.  ifl.  34,  in  my  h. 
BONDAGE.    Ex.  1. 14,  with  hard  /-.    R.  V.,  service. 
John  s.  33,  never  in  I),  to  any  man. 
Koni.  8.  15,  spirit  of  b.  .•  8.  21,  b.  of  corruption. 
Gal.  5.  1,  yoke  of  b. ,-  Heb.  2. 1.5,  subject  to  I,. 
Bondag-e,  of  Israel  in  Egypt,  Ex.  1.-12. ;  Ps.  105. 
25 ;  Acts  7.  6. 
in  Babylon,  2  Kings  25. :  Neh.  1. ;  Dan.  1. 
to  the  Philistines,  Judg.  13. 1 ;  15. 11 ;  l  Sam.  13. 

19-22  ;  14.  11. 
spiritual,  Acts  8.  23 ;  Rom.  6.  16  ;  7.  23  ;  Gal.  4.  3  ; 
1  Tim.  .3.  7  ;  2  Tim.  2.  26  ;  Heb.  2.  14,  15 ;  2  Pet. 

2.  19.    Jf)lni  8.  34,  R.  v.,  bondservant. 
deliverance  from,  Luke  4.  18,  21 ;  John  8.  36 ; 

Rom.  6.  18,  22  ;  7.  24,  25  ;  Eph.  4.  K. 
BONDMAID.    Lev.  19.  20,  a  woman  that  is  a  b. 

<  lal.  4.  22,  the  one  by  a  b.     n.  V.,  handmaid. 
Bondmaid,  Bondman.    See  Skkvants. 


BONDMEN.    Gen.   4.3.  18,   take   us  for   b.  (= 

slaves).  \_age. 

Deut.  7.  8,  out  of  the  house  of  b.    R.V.,bond- 
1  Kings  9.  22,  make  no  b.    R.  V.,  bondservants. 
BONDWOMAN.    Gen.  21. 10,  cast  out  this  b.  Gal. 

4.  .to.     R.W,  handmaid. 
BONE.    Gen.  2.  23,  /).  of  my  b. 
Ex.  12.  4ti,  ye  break  a  b.  thereof. 
Judg.  19.  29,  with  her  b.    R.  V.,  limb  by  limb. 
Job  20. 11,  b.  are  full  of  sin. 
40, 18,  b.  are  lilce  bars  of  iron.    R.  V.,  limbs. 
Ps.  51.  8,  b.  which  thou  hast  broken. 
Zeph.  3.  3,  gnaw  not  the  /;.    R.  V.,  leave  nothing. 
Mat.  23.  27,  full  of  dead  men's  b. 
Luke  24.  39,  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  b. 
John  19.  36,  a  b.  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 
Bones,  first  mentioned.  Gen.  2.  23. 
concerning  Joseph's,  Gen.  50.  25 ;  Ex.  13.  19 ; 

Josh.  24.  32 ;  Heb.  11.  22. 
scattering  of,  2  Kings  23.  14 ;  Ps.  53.  5 ;  141.  7 ; 

Jer.  8. 1,  2 ;  Ezek.  6.  .5. 
Ezekiel's  vision  of,  Ezek.  37. 1-10. 
paschal  lamb's,  Ex.  12.  46. 
Christ's,  John  19. 36. 
BONNETS.    Ex.  28.  40,  b.    R.  V.,  headtires. 
Ex.  39.  28,  goodly  b.  of  fine  linen.    li.  V.,  head- 
tires. 
Ezek.  44. 18,  linen  b.    R.  V.,  tires. 
Bonnets,  Ex.  39.  28  (R.  v.,  head-tires) ;  Isa.  3.  20 
(R.  v.,  head-tires) ;  Ezek.  44.  18  {R.  V.,  tires). 
(See  MiTKK.) 
BOOK.    Gen.  5.  1,  b.  of  the  generations. 
Dent.  .30.  10,  this  b.  of  the  law. 

1  Chr.  29.  29,  b.  of  Samuel.    R.  V.,  history. 

2  Chr.  33. 18,  b.  of  the  kings.    B.  F.,  acts. 

Job  31.  35,  had  written  a  b.     B.  V.,  I  had  the 
•  indictment. 

Ps.  40.  7 ;  Heb.  10.  7,  volume  of  the  b. 
139. 16,  in  thy  b.  all  my  members. 
Isa.  34. 16,  seek  ye  out  of  the  b. 
Jer.  32. 12,  tlie  b.  of  the  purchase.    B.  V.,  deed. 
Mai.  3. 16,  b.  of  remembrance.  [roll. 

Luke  4.  17,  had  opened  the  6.     B.V.  (marg.), 
Phil.  4.  3 ;  Rev.  3.  5,  b.  of  life. 
Rev.  20. 12,  the  b.  were  opened. 
22.  19,  out  of  b.  of  life.     B.  V.,  tree. 
Book,  of  life,  Ex.  .32.  .32,  33  ;  Ps.  40.  7  ;  69.  28  ;  1.39. 
16 ;  Isa.  34.   16  ;   Dan.  7.  10 ;  12.  1 ;  Mai.  3.  16 ; 
Phil.  4.  3  ;  Rev.  3.  5 ;  13.  8  ;  20.  12 ;  22.  19. 
of  the  law,  Deut.  28.  61 ;  29.  27. 
of  judgment,  Dan.  7.  lo ;  Rev.  20. 12. 
of  the  wars  of  the  Lord,  Num.  21. 14. 
of  .Jasher,  Josh.  10.  13  ;  2  Sam.  1.  18. 
of  Solomon.  1  Kings  4.  .32 ;  11. 41. 
written  by  Samuel,  l  Sam.  10.  2.5. 
of  different  authors,  2  Chr.  9.  29 ;  20.  34.    1  Chr. 
29.  29,  B.  v.,  history  ;  2  Chr.  12.  15,  R.  V.,  his- 
tories. 
Books,  first  mentioned,  Ex.  17. 14. 
probable  origin  of.  Job  19.  23, 24,  R.  V.,  inscribed.. 
made  of,  Jer.  36.  2 ;  Ezek.  2.  9 ;  2  Tim.  4. 13. 
BOOTHS.    Gen.  .33. 17,  made  b. 
Lev.  23.  42,  dwell  in  b.  seven  days. 
Neh.  8.  14,  Israel  should  dwell  in  b. 
Job  27.  18,  b.  tiiat  the  keeper  maketh. 
.fonnh  4.  5,  there  made  him  a  /;. 
BOOTY.    Num.  31.  .32,  and  the  b. 
Jer.  49.  32,  camels  shall  be  a  b. 
Hab.  2.  7,  be  ior  booties  {=plynder). 
Zeph.  L  13,  become  a  b.    B.  v.,  spoil. 
Booz,  ho'oz  —  B.  v.,  Koaz.    Mat.  1. 5 ;  Luke  3.  .32. 
BORDER.     Gen.  23. 17,  b.  round.    B.  V.,  b.  thereof. 
Ex.  2s.  26,  breastplate  in  the  b.    B.  V.,  edge. 
Josh.  11.  2,  b.  of  Dor.     B.  v.,  heights. 
22.  10,  b.  of  Jordiin.     R.  l\,  rcj/ion  about. 
2  Sam.  8.  3,  recover  his  b.    R.  V.,  dominion. 
2  Kings  16. 17,  b.  of  the  ha.ses.    B.V.  (Amer.), 
panels.  [ing  place. 

19.  23,  lodgings  of  his  b.    B.  V.,  farthest  lodg- 


29 


BOR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BOY 


S.  of  SoL  1. 11,  h.  of  gold.    if.  v.,  plaits. 
Isa.  37. 24,  height  of  his  h.    R.  V.,  farthest  height. 
lAiI<e  f-.  44,  li.  of  his  garment. 
Borders,  of  Israel,  Num.  34.  1-15;  Josh.  1.  4; 

Ezek.  47. 13. 
BORN.    Gen.  17. 17,  shall  a  child  be  b. 
Gen.  21.  7,  h.  him  a  son.    R.  V.,  borne. 
I^ev.  23.  42,  Israelites  h.    It.  V.,  home-born. 
Job  5.  7,  man  is  b.  unto  trouble. 
Ps.  22.  31,  a  people  that  shall  be  h. 
87.  5,  that  man  was  b.  in  her. 
Prov.  17. 17,  a  brother  is  b.  for  adversity. 
Isa.  9.  6,  unto  us  a  child  is  b.  [forth. 

66.  8,  a  nation  be  b.  at  once?    li.V.,  brought 
Mat.  1. 16,  of  whom  was  b.  Jesus. 
Luke  2. 11,  imto  you  is  b.  this  day. 
John  1.  13,  b.  not  of  blood. 
3.  3,  7,  except  a  man  be  b.  again. 
3. 6,  8,  b.  of  the  Spirit 
Acts  18.  2,  b.  in  Pontus.    iJ.  V.,  by  race. 
1  Pet.  1.  23,  b.  again  of.    JR.  V:,  begottsn. 
2.  2,  as  new-6.  babes. 

1  John  3.  9 ;  4.  7  ;  5. 1,  b.  Of  God.    R.  V.,  begotten. 
BORNE.    Ex.  25. 14,  ark  may  be  b.    R.  V.,  'bear. 
Judg.  16. 29,  was  b.  up.    R.  v.,  leaned  upon  them. 
Job  34.  31,  h.  chastisement. 
Ps.  69.  7, 1  have  b.  reproach. 
Isa.  53.  4,  he  hath  b.  our  griefs. 
Lara.  3.  28,  he  hath  b.  it.    7?.  V.,  laid. 
Mat.  23.  4;  Luke  11.  46,  grievous  to  be  b. 
Mark  2.  3,  which  was  b.  of  four. 
John  20. 15,  if  thou  have  b.  him  hence. 
Eev.  2.  3,  and  hast  b.    R.  V.,  didst  bear. 
BORROW.     Ex.  3.  22 ;  11.  2,  shall  b.    R.  V.,  ask. 
Ex.  12. 35,  they  b.  of  the  Egyptians.    R.  V.,  asked. 
Deut.  15.  6 ;  2  Kings  6.  5,  thou  Shalt  not  b. 
Ps.  37.  21,  wicked  b.  and  payeth  not. 
Prov.  22.  7,  b.  is  servant  to  the  lender. 
Mat.  5.  42,  that  would  b.  of  thee. 
Borrowing',  Israelites  from  Egyptians,  Ex.  3.  22, 
R.  v..  ask ;  12.  35,  R.  /'.,  asked. 
evils  of,  2  Kings  6.  5;  Ps.  37.  21 ;  Prov.  22.  7. 
BOSCATH,  bos'-eath.    R.V.,  Bozkath.    2  Kings 

22.  1. 
BOS()M.    Ex.  4.  6,  hand  into  thy  b. 
Ps.  35.  13,  returned  into  mine  own  b. 
89.  50,  bear  in  my  b.  the  reproach. 
129.  7,  bindeth  sheaves  his  b. 
Prov.  6.  27,  take  fire  in  his  b.  [dish. 

19.  24 ;  26.  15,  hideth  his  hand  in  his  b.    R.  V., 
Isa.  40. 11,  carry  them  in  his  b. 
Luke  6. 38,  give  into  your  b. ,- 16. 22,  Abraham's  b. 
John  1. 18,  the  b.  of  the  Father. 
13.  23,  leaning  on  Jesus'  b. 
BOSOR,  bo'sor,  R.  v..  Beor  — torch.    2  Pet.  2. 15. 
BOSSES.    Job  15. 26,  b.  of  bucklers  ( =  large pro- 

jprfing  ornaments). 
BOTCH.    Deut.  28.  27,  6.  of  Egypt.    R.V.,boil. 
BOTTLE.    Gen.  21. 14,  a  b.  of  water. 
Josh.  9.  4, 13,  wine  b.    R.  V.,  icine^skins. 
Judg.  4. 19,  opened  a  b.  of  milk. 
1  Sam.  1.  24,  a  b.  of  wine. 
•     Ps.  56.  8,  my  tears  into  thy  b.  [skin. 

119.  83,  b.  in  the  smoke.    R.  V.  (marg.),  wine- 
Hos.  7.  5,  with  b.  of  wine.    R.  V.,  heat. 
Hab.  2. 15,  thy  6.  to  him.    R.  V.,  i-enom  thereto. 
Mat.  9. 17  ;  Mark  2.  22 ;  Luke  5. 37,  old  b.    R.  V., 
irineskins. 
Bottle,  for  holding  wine.  Josh.  9.  4,  13  {R.V., 
irineskins) ;  1  Sam.  16.  20 ;  Mat.  9.  17 ;  Mark 
2.  22 ;  Luke  5.  37,  38  ;  for  milk,  Judg.  4. 19 ;  for 
water.  Gen.  21. 14, 15, 19. 
BOTTOM.   Ex.  15.  5,  sank  into  the  b.  R.  V.,  depths. 
Lev.  4.  7,  b.  of  the  altar.    R.  T'.,  base. 
Job  36.  30,  the  b.  of  the  sea. 
Zech.  1.  8,  in  the  b.    R.  V.  (marg.),  shady  place. 
Mat.  27.  51 ;  Mark  15.  38,  top  to  the  b. 
BOTTOMLESS.     Kev.  9.  l,  b.  pit.    R.  1'.,  abyss. 
Kev.  20. 3,  into  the  b.  pit.    R.  V.,  abyss. 


BOUGH.    Gen.  49.  22,  a  fruitful  b. 

Lev.  23.  40,  b.  of  goodly  trees,    if.  V.,  fruit. 

2  Sam.  18.  9,  b.  of  a  great  oak. 

Ps.  80. 11,  sent  out  her  /*.    R.  V.,  branches. 

Isa.  17. 9,  a  forsaken  b.   if.  V.,  places  in  the  wood. 

Dan.  4.  12,  dwelt  in  the  b.    R.  V.,  branches. 
BOUGHT.    Gen.  17. 12 ;  Acts  7. 16, 6.  with  money. 

Mat.  21. 12 ;  Mark  11. 15,  b.  in  the  temple. 
27.  7,  b.  with  them  the  potter's  field. 

Mark  16.  l,  b.  sweet  spices. 

Luke  14. 18,  b.  a  piece  of  ground. 

1  Cor.  6.  20,  ye  are  b.  with  a  price. 
BOUND.    Gen.  22.  9,  b.  Isaac  his  son. 

Gen.  38. 28 ;  Josh.  2.  21,  b.  the  scarlet  line. 
Ex.  23.  31,  set  thy  b.    R.  v.,  border. 
Ps.  68.  6,  b.  with  chains,    if.  F.,  pMsoners  into 
prosperity. 

107. 10,  b.  in  affliction. 

Prov.  22. 15,  foolishness  is  b. ;  30. 4,  b.  the  waters. 
Isa.  61. 1,  prison  to  them  that  are  b. 
Hos.  4.  19,  b.  her  up.    if.  I'.,  wrapped. 

5.  10,  remove  the  b.    if.  V.,  landmark. 

7. 15,  6.  and  strengthened,    if.  V.,taught. 
Luke  8.  29,  kept  b.    if.  V.,  kepit  nmler  guard 

and  b. 
Acts  22.  5,  b.  unto  Jerusalem,    if.  V.,  in  bonds. 

22.  25,  b.  him.    if.  v.,  tied  him.  up. 

2  Tim.  2.  9,  word  of  God  is  not  b. 
Heb.  13.  3,  as  b.  with  them. 

BOUNTIFUL.    Ps.  13.  6,  hath  dealt  b. 
Prov.  22.  9,  a  b.  eye  shall  be  blessed. 
2  Cor.  9.  6,  soweth  b.  shall  reap  also  b. 
9. 11,  all  boxintifulness.    if.  P.,  liberality. 
BOUNTY.    1  Kings  10. 13,  his  royal  b. 

2  Cor.  9.  5,  make  up  beforehand  your  b. 
BOW  (*'.).    Gen.  9. 13,  my  b.  in  the  cloud. 
2  Sam.  1.  22,  b.  of  Jonathan. 
Ps.  44.  6,  I  will  not  trust  in  my  b. 
58.  7,  bendeth  his  b.    if.  V.  omits. 
78.  57,  turned  aside  like  a  deceitful  b. 
BOW  {v.).    Gen.  27.  29,  nations  b.  down. 

1  Sam.  24.  8,  b.  himself,    if.  V.,  did  obeisance. 
Ps.  62.  3,  as  a  bowing  wall.     if.  F.   (Amer.), 

leaning. 
Prov.  5. 1,  b.  thine  ear.    R.  V.,  incline. 
22. 17,  b.  down  thine  ear.    if.  F.,  incline. 
Isa.  21.  3, 1  was  b.  down.    if.  V.,  am  pained. 
Mat.  27.  29,  b.  the  knee.    if.  F.,  kneeled. 
Phil.  2. 10,  every  knee  should  b. 
Bow,  in  the  cloud,  Gen.  9. 13-16 ;  Ezek.  l.  28. 
weapon.  Gen.  48.  22;  l  Sam.  18.  4;  2  Sam.  1.  22; 
Ps.  44.  6 ;  Jer.  49.  35  ;  Hos.  7.  16  ;    PiCV.  6.  2. 
2  Sam.  1. 18,  if.  F.,  song  of  the  bow. 
BOWELS.    Gen.  15.  4,  out  of  thine  own  b. 
Ps.  22. 14,  in  the  midst  of  my  b. 
109. 18,  into  his  b.    if.  F.,  imvard  parts. 
Jer.  31.  20,  my  b.  are  troubled. 

2  Cor.  6. 12,  own  b.    if.  F.,  affections. 

Phil.  1.  8,  b.  of  .Jesus,    if.  F.,  tender  mercies. 
Col.  3. 12,  b.  of  mercies,    if.  F.,  a  heart. 
Philem.  12,  mine  own  b.    R.  F.,  tny  very  heart. 

1  John  3. 17, 6.  of  compassion,  if.  F.,  co)npassion. 
Bowingr,  as  a  mode  of  showing  respect.  Gen.  18. 

2  ;  23.  7  ;  33.  3  ;  43.  28  ;  Ex.  11.  8  ;  1  Kings  1.  23 ; 

2  Kings  2.  15 ;  Esth.  3.  5. 
as  an  act  of  adoration  to  idols.  Josh.  23. 7 ;  Judg. 

2.  19  ;  2  Kings  5.  18  ;  Isa.  44.  15. 
as  an  act  of  worship  to  God,  Josh.  5. 14 ;  Ps.  22. 

29  ;  72.  9;  Mic.  fi.  6  ;  Eph.  3.  14. 
BOWL.    Ex.  25.  31,  his  b.    if.  F,  cups. 
Judg.  6.  38,  a  b.  full  of  water. 

2  Kings  25. 15,  and  the  b.    R.  J\,  basons. 
Eccl.  12.  6,  golden  b.  be  broken. 

Amos  6.  6,  drink  wine  in  b. 
BOX.    2  Kings  9.  1,  b.  of  oil.    R.  V.,  vial. 

Mat.  26.  7  ;  Luke  7.  37,  alabaster  b.    if.  F.,  cruse. 

Mark  14.  3,  brake  the  b.    if.  F.,  cruse. 
BOYS.    Gen.  25.  27,  the  h.  grew. 

Zech.  8.  5,  full  of  b.  and  girls. 


30 


BOZ 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


BKI 


BOZEZ,  bo'zez  —  Heb.  shinincr-    1  Sam.  14. 4, 5. 
BOZKATH,  boz'kath,  BOSCATn—B.&h.  stony. 

Josb.  15.  39;  2  Kings  2'J.  1  {R.  V.). 
BOZ K AH,  bOz'rah  —  Heb.  sheep/old. 

(1)  of  Etlom,  C4en.  30.  33. 
noted  for  sheep,  Mic. '_'.  12. 

prophecies  against,  Jer.  49. 13 ;  Amos  1. 12. 

(2)  of  INIoab,  Jer.  48.  24. 
BRACELET.    Gen.  24.  22,  two  b. 

Gen.  38. 18,  tliy  b.    R.  V.,  cord. 

Ex.  35.  22,  brought  h.    R.  V.,  brooches. 
BRAKE.    E.x.  9.  25,  h.  every  tree. 

Judg.  7. 19,  b.  the  pitchers.    R.  V.,  b.  in  pieces. 

2  Kings  23. 12,  b.  them  down.    R.  V.,  beat. 

Mat.  14. 19,  blessed  and  b. 

Luke  5.  6,  their  net  b.    R.  V.,  nets  mere  b. 
8.  29,  h.  the  bands.    R.  J'.,  b.  nsunder. 

.Tohn  19.  32,  b.  the  legs  of  the  first. 
BRAMBLE.    Judg.  9. 14,  trees  unto  the  b. 

Im.  34. 13,  nettles  and  h.    R.  V.,  thistles. 

Luke  0.  44,  nor  of  a  b.  bush. 
BRANCH.    Gen.  40. 10,  three  b. 

Ex.  25.  31,  and  his  b.    R.  V.,  shaft. 
37.  17,  and  his  h.    R.  V.,  base. 

Job  8. 16,  his  h.  shooteth.    R.  V.,  shoots. 

Prov.  11.  28,  flourish  as  a  b.    R.  J'.,  oreen  leaf. 

Isa.  9. 14,  b.  and  rush.    R.  V.,  j^alm-b. 

18.  5,    cut    down    the    b.    R.V.,    spreading 
branches. 

19.  15,  b.  or  rush.    R.  V.,  pahn-branch. 
25.  5,  b.  of  the  terrible  ones.    R.  V.,  song. 

Jer.  23.  5.  a  righteous  B. 

Ezek.  19. 11,  among  the  thick  b.    R.  V.,  boughs. 

Hos.  11.  6,  consume  his  b.    R.  V.,  bars. 

Mat.  13.  32,  lodge  in  the  b.  thereof. 

Mark  11.  8,  cut  down  /).  off  the  trees. 

John  15.  5, 1  am  the  vine,  ye  are  b. 
Branch,  referred  to,  Isa.  4.  2 ;  11.  l ;  Jer.  23.  5 ; 
Zcch.  3.  8  ;  6. 12 ;  John  15.  5,  6.    Job  8. 10,  R.  V., 
.'<hoots. 
BRAND.    Judg.  15.  5,  b.  on  fire. 

Amos  4.  11,  fire  b.  plucked  out  of  the  burning. 

Zech.  3.  2,  a  /(.  plucked  out  of  the  fire.    [bi-aze7i. 
BRASEN.    Ex.  27. 4,  four  b.  rings.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 

1  Kinus  14. 27,  b.  shields.    R.  V.,  shields  of  brass. 
BRASS.    Gen.  4.  22,  artificer  in  b. 

Ueut.  8.  9,  dig  />.  ( =  copper). 

1  Sam.  17.  5,  a  helmet  of  b. 

2  Chr.  2.  7,  in  silver  and  in  b.  [_money). 
Mat.  10.  9,  nor  b.  In  your  purses  {^^coppjer 
1  Cor.  13. 1,  become  as  sounding  b. 

Brass,  first  mention  of.  Gen.  4.  22.    Also,  Lev.  26. 
19 ;  Job  6.  12 ;  1  Cor.  13.  1 ;  Rev.  1.  15. 
use  of,  Ex.  38.  29 ;  Deut.  8.  9 ;  Josh.  6.  19 ;  1  Chr. 

15.  19  ;  2  Chr.  12.  10 ;  Ps.  107.  16  ;  Rev.  9.  20. 
altar  of,  Ex.  39.  39 ;  2  Kings  16. 14. 
BRAVERY.     Isa.  3. 18,  b.  of  their  anklets.    R.  V. 
(Amer.),  beauty.  [tentious. 

BRAWLER.    Prov.  25.  24,  b.  woman.    R.  V.,  con- 

1  Tim.  3.  3,  not  a  b.    R.  v.,  not  contentioKs. 
BRAY.    Job  6.  .5,  doth  the  wild  ass  ?>.       Ibruise). 

Prov.  27.  22,  b.  a  fool  in  a  mortar  (=  pound  or 
BREACH.     Lev.  24.  20,  b.  for  b.  laMcnation. 

Num.  14.  34,  know  my  b.  of  promise.  R.J'., 
Judg.  5.  17,  abode  in  his  b.    R.  v.,  creeks. 

2  Sam.  0.  8,  made  a  b.    R.  J",  broken  forth. 
Prov.  15.  4,  a  /'.  in  the  spirit.    R.  V.,  breaking. 
Isa.  30. 26,  hindeth  up  the  b.    R.  v.,  hurt. 

BREAD.     Gen.  3.  19,  shall  thou  eat  b. 
Deut,  8.  3,  man  doth  not  live  by  b. 
Kuth  1.  6,  in  giving  them  b. 
1  Kings  17.  6,  ravens  brought  him  b. 
Job  22.  7,  withholden  b.  from  the  hungry. 
Ps.  127.  2,  eat  the  b.  of  sorrows. 

132. 15,  satisfy  her  poor  with  b. 
Prov.  9.  17,  b.  eaten  in  secret. 

20. 17,  6.  of  deceit  is  sweet ;  28.  21,  piece  of  b. 

31.  27,  eateth  not  the  b.  of  idleness. 
Eccl.  11. 1,  cast  thy  b.  upon  the  waters. 


Isa.  55.  2,  which  is  not  b.  ,•  55. 10,  b.  to  the  eater. 
Mat.  4.  3,  stones  be  made  b. 
7.  9,  his  son  ask  b.    R.  V.,for  a  loaf. 
15.  33,  so  much  /).    R.  v.,  loaves. 
Mark  6.  36,  buy  b.    R.  V.,  somewhat  to  eat. 
7.  27,  take  the  children's  b. 
Luke  11.  3,  day  by  day  our  daily  b. 
24.  35,  in  breaking  of  b. 
John  6.  51, 1  am  the  living  b. 
1  Cor.  11.  26,  as  ye  eat  this  b. 
Bread,  different  kinds,  Gen.  14.  18;  Ex.  29.  2; 
Judg.  6. 19  ;  7. 13. 
prepared  by  kneading.  Gen.  18.  6 ;  Ex.  12.  34. 
to  be  eaten  with  labour.  Gen.  3.  19. 
from  heaven  (manna),  Ex.  16.  4. 
unleavened.  Gen.  19.  3 ;  Ex.  12.  8 ;  2  Kings  23. 9. 
offered  before  the  Lord,  Ex.  25.  30  ;  Lev.  24. 5, 6. 
used  at  the  Lord's  Supper,  Luke  22. 19 ;  Acts  2. 

42 ;  20.  7  ;  1  Cor.  10.  16  ;  11.  23. 
used  figuratively,  Ps.  80.  5 ;  Prov.  4. 17 ;  20.  17. 

Ps.  127.  2,  R.  v.,  bread  of  toil. 
miraculous  multiplication  of.  Mat.  14.  20 ;  15. 37 ; 
Mark  6.  41 ;  8.  6. 
BREAK.    Gen.  27.  40,  6.  his  yoke.    R.  V.,  shake. 
Deut.  7. 5,  b.  down  images.  R. }'.,  dash  in  pieces. 
Job  13.  25,  wilt  thou  b,  a  leaf.    R.  V.,  harass. 
39.  15,  wild  beast  may  b.  them.   R.V.,  trample. 
S.  of  Sol.  2. 17.  until  the  day  b.    R.  ('.,  be  cool. 
Isa.  28.  24,  b.  tlie  clods  of.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  harrow. 
42.  3;  Mat.  12.  20,  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  b. 
Mat.  9.  17,  else  the  bottles  b.    R.  V.,  burst. 
Breastplate,  referred  to,  Ex.  28.  15 ;  39.  8 ;  Isa. 
59. 17;  Eph.  6. 14;  1  Tlies.  5.  8.  (See  Pkiest.) 
BREATH.    Gen  2.  7,  b.  of  life. 
Job  4. 9,  b.  of  his  nostrils.    R.  V.,  blast. 
17. 1,  my  b.  is  corrupt.    R.  V.,  S2)irit. 
27.  3,  my  b.  is  In  me.    R.  V.,  life  is  yet  ivhole. 
Ps.  146.  4,  his  b.  goeth  forth. 
Acts  17. 25,  giveth  to  all  life  and  l>. 
Breath,  of  life.  Gen.  2.  7 ;  6.  17 ;  Job  12.  10 ;  27. 
3  ;  Ps.  104.  29  ;  Dan.  5.  23 ;  Acts  17.  25.    Geu. 
7.  22,  R.  v.,  sjnrit  of  life. 
of  God,  2  Sam.  22.  16 ;  Job  4.  9  ;  15.  30  ;  Ps.  33.  6 ; 
Isa.  11.4;  John  20.  22. 
BREATHE.    Gen.  2.  7,  b.  into  his  nostrils. 
Josh.  11.  11,  not  any  left  to  b.    R.l'.,  that  b. 
Ps.  27. 12,  such  as  b.  out  cruelty. 
.Tohn  211.  22,  he  b.  on  them. 
BREECHES.     Ex.  28.  42,  linen  b. 

Ezek.  44.  IS,  linen  b.  upon  their  loins. 
BRETHREN.    Gen.  13.  8,  for  we  be  b. 
Prov.  19.  7,  h.  of  the  poor  do  hate  him. 
Mat.  23.  8,  all  ye  are  b. 
Mark  10.  29,  left  house  or  b. 
Rom.  9.  3,  for  my  b.    R.  V.,  b.'s  sake. 
Col.  1.  2,  faithful  b.  in  Christ. 
1  .Toini  3.  14,  we  love  the  b. 
Brethren,  duties  of,  Gen.  13.  8;  42.  21,  22;  Lev. 

19.  17;  25.  35;  Deut.  15.7;  P.S.  133.  1;  Prov. 
6.  19  ;  Mat.  5.  22  ;  25.  40  ;  John  13.  34  ;  Rom.  12. 
10 ;  Heb.  13.  1  ;  1  Pet.  1.  22 ;  1  John  2.  9,  10 ;  3. 
17  ;  4.  20.  [1  Cor.  9.  5 ;  Gal.  1.  19. 

of  Jesus,   Mat.   13.  55 ;  12.  46-50 ;  Mark  3.  31 ; 

Instances  of  brotherly  love :  —  Jacob  and  Esau, 
Gen.  33.  15;  Reuben  and  Josejih,  Gen.  37.  22- 
29;  Joseph  and  Benjamin,  Gen.  43.  34;  45. 
14 ;  Moses  and  Aaron,  Ex.  4.  27  ;  Judah  and 
Simeon,  Judg.  1.  3;  Andrew  and  Simon, 
John  1.  41. 
BRIBE.    1  Sam.  12.  3,  any  b.    R.  V.,  ransom. 

Ps.  26. 10,  right  hand  is  full  of  b. 

Isa.  33.  15,  hands  from  holding  of  b. 
Bribery,  condemned,  Ex.  23.  8 ;    Deut.  16.  19  j 
Job  15.  34;  Ps.  26.  10;  Prov.   17.  23;  Acts   1. 
16-20. 

Instances  of:  —  Balak,  Num.  22.  17;  Delilah, 
•Tudg.  16.  5 ;  SamiteVs  sons,  1  Sam.  8.  3 ;  Jero- 
boam. 1  Kings  13.  7;  Judas,  Mat.  26.  15;  of 
the  soldiers,  Mat.  28. 12 ;  also  Acts  24.  26. 


31 


BEI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


BUI 


BBICE.    Gea  11.  3,  let  us  make  h. 

Kx.  5.  7,  give  the  people  straw  to  make  b. 

Isa.  (;5.  3,  altars  of  b.    li.  K,  bricks. 
BBIDE.     Isa.  49. 18,  as  a  b.  doeth. 

Isa.  01. 10,  as  a  b.  acloriieth  herself. 

Jer.  2.  32,  a  b.  her  attire. 

John  3.  29,  hath  the  b.  is  the  bridegroom. 

Rev.  22. 17,  Spirit  and  the  h.  say,  Come. 
Bride,  in  the  ordinary  sense,  Isa.  49.  18 ;  61. 10. 

as  Christ  and  his  church,  John  3.  29 ;  Eev.  21. 9 ; 
22.  17. 
BRIDEGKOOM.    Ps.  19.  5,  b.  coming. 

JMat.  9.  15,  tlie  b.  is  with  them. 
25. 1,  to  meet  the  6.  .■  John  3. 29,  friend  of  the  b. 

John  3.  29 ;  Kev.  18.  23,  voice  of  the  b. 
Bridegroom,   Christ  the.  Mat.  0.  15;  25.  1-10; 

Mark  2. 19 ;  Luke  5.  34 ;  John  3.  29. 
BRIDLE.    2  Kings  19.  28,  my  b.  in  thy  lips. 

Ps.  39. 1,  keep  my  mouth  with  a  b. 

Prov.  26.  3,  b.  for  the  ass.  [body. 

.Jas.  1.  26,  b.  not  his  tongue ;  3.  2,  b.  the  whole 
BRIEFLY.    Kom.  13.  9,  b.  comprehended.    E.  V., 

si(i/>)ned  up. 
BRIERS.    Judg.  8.  7,  and  with  ft. 

Isa.  55. 13,  instead  of  the  ft.  shall  come. 

Heb.  6.  8,  thorns  and  b.    R.  V.,  thistle.^. 
BRIGANDINE.    Jer.  46.  4,  put  on  the  ft.    R.  J'., 
mats  of  mail.  [inished. 

BRIGHT.     1  Kings  7.  45,  ft.  brass.     R.V.  bur- 

Jol)  37.  11,  his  ft.  cloud.    R.  v.,  c.  of  his  ligMning. 

Isa.  60.  3,  to  the  ft.  of  thy  rising. 
62. 1,  righteousness  go  forth  as  ft. 

Jer.  51. 11,  make  ft.  the  arrows.    R.  V.,  sharp. 

Nah.  3.  3,  ft.  sword.    R.J'.,  flashing. 

Mat.  17.  5,  ft.  cloud  overshadowed,     [festation. 

2  Tlies.  2. 8,  ft.  of  his  coming.    R.  r.,  by  the  man  i- 

Heb.  1.  3,  ft.  of  his  glory.    R.  F.,  rffuh/euce. 

Kev.  22.  16,  ft.  and  morning  star. 
BRIM.     .losh.  3.  15,  dipped  in  the  ft.    R.  V.,  brink. 
BRIMSTONE.    Gen.  19.  24,  ft.  and  fire. 

Is; I.  .111.  3.!,  like  a  stream  of  ft. 

Kev.  19.  20,  lake  of  fire  burning  with  ft. 
BRING.    Gen.  1. 11,  ft.  forth  grass.    R.  V.,  put. 

Ex.  s.  3, .'/.  forth  abundantly.    R.  V.,  .tiirirm  with. 

Num.  5.  9,  ft.  unto  the  priest.    R.  J'.,  jrrrxrnt. 

Mat.  5.  23,  ft.  thy  gift.    R.  V.,  art  off'erhig. 

Eph.  6.  4,  ft.  them  up  in  the.    R.V'.,  nurture. 

Tit.  3.  i:%  ft.  Zenas.    R.  V.,  setforirard. 
BRINGEST.     Isa.  40.  9,  ft.  good  tidings.    R.V., 
frjlpst.  [l/eareth. 

BRINGETH.    Jas.  1.  1.5,  it  ft.  forth  sin.    R.  V., 
BRINK.    Gen.  41.  3,  ft.  of  the  river. 

Deut.  2.  36,  ft.  of  the  river.    R.  V.,  edge. 

Kzek.  47.  6,  ft.  of  the  river.    R.  V.,  bank. 
BROAD.    Num.  16.  39,  make  ft.  plates.    R.  V.,  beat 
tliem  out. 

Ps.  119.  96,  commandment  is  exceeding  ft. 

Mat.  7. 13,  ft.  is  the  way. 
•    2.'^.  5,  make  ft.  their  phylacteries. 
BROIDERED.     Ex.  28.  4,  a  6.  coat.     R.V.,  of 
rliequir  irork.  [dered). 

Ezek.  16.  10,  clothed  with  ft.  work  (=  embroi- 

1  Tim.  2. 9,  not  with  braided  hair.  R.  V.,  braided. 
BROKEN.    Gen.  17. 14,  ft.  my  covenant. 

2  Kings  25. 4,  city  ft.  up.    R.  V.,  breach ivas  made 
in  the  city. 

Ps.  18.  34,  bow  of  steel  is  ft.  by.     R.  V.,  do  bend. 

34. 18,  them  that  are  of  a  ft.  heart. 

38.  8,  feeble  and  sore  ft.    R.  J'.,  bruised. 

51. 17,  ft.  spirit,  ft.  and  contrite  heart. 

55.  20,  ft.  his  covenant.  R.  V.,  profaned. 
Jer.  50.  2,  Merodach  is  ft.  in  pieces.  R.  V.,  dis- 
mayed. \_  pieces. 
Mat.  21.  44,  stone  shall  be  ft.  R.  V.,  broken  in 
John  19.  36,  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  ft. 
Acts  27.  41,  was  ft.  with  violence.  R.  V.,  began 
to  break,  vp  by. 

27.  44,  ft.  pieces.    R.  V.,  other  things. 
Eph.  2. 14,  ft.  down  the  middle  wall. 


BROOK.    Gen.  32.  23,  over  the  ft.    B.  V.,  stream. 

1  Sam.  17.  40,  stones  out  of  the  ft. 

2  Chr.  20. 16,  end  of  the  ft.    R.  V.,  valley. 
Ps.  42. 1,  panteth  after  the  water  b. 

83.  9,  ft.  of  Kisou.    R.  v.,  river. 
Isa.  19.  7,  8,  reeds  by  the  ft.    R.  V.,  Nile. 
BROTH.    Judg.  6. 19,  ft.  in  a  pot. 

Isa.  65.  4,  ft.  of  abominable  things. 
BROTHERLY.    Amos.  1.  9,  ft.  covenant. 
Kom.  12.  10 ;  1  Thes.  4.  9,  with  ft.  love.    R.  V.,  in 

love  of  the  brethren. 
2  Pet.  1. 7,  ft.  kindness.  R.  V.,  love  of  the  brethretu 
BROTHERS.    Gen.  4.  9,  ft.'s  keeper. 
Deut.  24.  10,  lend  thy  ft.    R.  V.,  neighbour. 
Prov.  17. 17,  ft.  is  born  for  adversity. 
18.  24,  sti»keth  closer  than  a  ft. 
Jer.  31.  34,  every  man  his  ft. 
Mat.  10.  21,  ft.  shall  deliver  up  the  ft. 
Luke  6.  16,  ft.  of  James.    R.  V.,  son. 
Gal.  1. 19,  James  the  Lord's  ft. 
2  Thes.  3. 15,  admonish  him  as  a  ft. 
1  John  3.  14,  loveth  not  his  ft.    R.  V.  omits. 
BROUGHT.    1  Kings  6. 7,  before  it  was  ft.  thither. 
R.  r.,  at  the  quarry. 
Ps.  35.  4,  26,  ft.  to  confusion.    R.  V.,  confounded. 
105.  30,  ft.  forth  in  abundance.    R.  V.,  swarmed 
with. 
Mat.  13.  8,  ft.  forth  fruit.    R.  V.,  yieiaed.      iout. 
Acts  5. 15,  ft.  forth  the  sick.    R.  V.,  even  carried 
7.  40,  ft.  us  out  of  Egypt.    R.  V.,  led  us  forth. 

13.  1,  ft.  up  with.    R.y.,  the  foster-brother  of. 
1  Cor.  15.  54,  be  6.  to  pass.    if.  V.,  come. 

BROW.    Isa.  48.  4.  tliY  ft.  brass. 

Luke  4.  29,  unto  the  ft.  of  the  hill. 
BRUISE  (/'.).    Isa.  l.  6,  wounds  and  ft. 

Nah.  3.  19,  no  healing  of  thy  ft.    />'.  J'.,  hurt. 
BRUISE  ('•.).    Gen.  3. 15,  ft.  thy  head. 

Isa.  28.  28,  bread  corn  is  ft.    R.  V.,  ground. 

53.  5,  ft.  for  our  iniquities. 

Ezek.  23.3,  ftr!/iseri.    R.V.  (Amer.),  haMdled. 

Mat.  12.  20,  ft.  reed  shall  he  not  break. 
BRUIT.    Jer.  10.  22,  the  noise  of  the  ft.     R.  V. 
(Eng.),  rumour  ;  (Amer.),  tidings. 

Nah.  3. 19,  hear  the  ft.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  report. 
BRUTE.    2  Pet.  2. 12 ;  Jude  10,  natural  ft.  beasts. 

/,'.  r.,  born  mere  animals. 
BRUTISH.    Ps.  49. 10,  the  ft.  person. 

Ps.  92.  6,  ft.  man  knoweth  not. 

Prov.  30.  2, 1  am  more  ft. 

.Ter.  10.  14,  man  is  ft.    R.  V.,  become  b. 
BUCKET.    Num.  24.  7,  water  out  of  his  ft. 

Isa.  40. 15,  as  a  drop  of  a  ft. 
BUCKLER.    2  Sam.  22.  31,  he  is  a  ft.  R.  V.,shield. 

1  Chr.  12.  8,  handle  shield  and  ft.    R.  V.,  spear. 

Ps.  18.  2,  my  ft.    R.  v.,  shield. 
91.  4,  thy  shield  and  b. 

Prov.  2.  7,  ft.  to  them.     R.  V.,  shield. 
BUD.    Num.  17.  8,  brought  forth  ft. 

S.  of  Sol.  7.  12,  ft.  forth.    R.  V.,  be  in  flower. 

Isa.  18.  5,  ft.  is  perfect.    R.  V.,  blossom. 

Hos.  8.  7,  ft.  shall  yield  no  meal.    R.  V.,  blade. 

Heb.  9.  4,  Aaron's  rod  that  ft. 
BUFFET.    Mat.  26.  67,  and  ft.  him  (=  strike  with 
their  hands). 

1  Cor.  4. 11,  and  are  ft. 

1  Pet.  2.  20,  ft.  for  your  faults. 
BUILD.    1  Sam.  2.  35, 1  will  ft.  him  a  sure  house. 

Ps.  102. 16,  Lord  shall  ft.  up  Zion.    R.  V.,  hath  ft. 
127. 1,  except  the  Lord  ft.  the  house. 

Eccl.  3.  3,  a  time  to  6.  up. 

Isa.  58. 12,  ft.  the  old  waste  places. 

Mat.  7.  24,  ft.  his  house  upon  a  rock. 

Luke  7. 5,  he  hath  6.  us  a.  R.  V.,  himself  b.  us  our. 

14.  30,  began  to  ft. 

Acts  20.  32,  able  to  ft.  you  up. 
Rom.  15.  20,  lest  I  should  ft.  upon. 
1  Cor.  3.  12,  ft.  upon  this  foundation. 
Eph.  2.  22,  ye  also  are  ft.  together. 
BUILDER.    1  Kings  5. 18,  Solomon's  ft. 


32 


13U1 


COMBINED   CON  CORD  AN  CE. 


BUY 


Ps.  118.  22,  stone  which  the  l>.  refused. 
INIat.  21.  42 ;  Mark  12. 10 ;  Luke  20. 17,  b.  rejected. 
1  Cor.  3. 10,  as  a  wise  master  b. 
Hcl).  11.  10,  whose  b.  and  maker  is  God. 
BUILDING.    1  Kings  i».  1,  finished  the  b. 
Ecol.  10.  18,  tlie  b.  tlecayeth.    li.  V.,  roof. 

1  Cor.  3.  9,  ye  are  God's  b. 

Eph.  •_'.  21,  all  the  /*.  fitly  framed. 

Heb.  0.  11,  not  of  this  b.    R.  V.,  creation. 

BUKKl,  bulv'ki  — Heb,  Bukkiah.    Num.  34.  22; 

Ezra  7.  4.  [1  Chr.  25.  4. 

BUKKIAH,\MK.-Vii'ii[\  — Tleh.  proved  bijJehovah. 

B  UL,  bfll  —  Heb.  rainy  —  eighth  month  of  Jewish 

year,    l  Kings  6.  38. 
BULL.    Isa.  51.  20,  a  wild  b.    R.  V.,  an  antelope. 

.fer.  50. 11,  bellow  as  bulls.    R.  V.,  strong/  horses. 
BULLOCK.    Isa.  65. 25,  straw  like  the  6.    R.V.,ox. 
Jer.  31. 18,  b.  unaccustomed  to.    R.  V.,  calf. 
4(!.  21,  like  fatted  b.    R.  K,  calres  of  the  stall. 
BULRUSH.    Ex.  2.  3,  an  ark  of  b. 
Isa.  18.  2,  in  vessels  of  b.    R.  V.,  jxtpyriis. 
58.  5,  how  down  his  head  as  a  b.    R.  V.,  rush. 
BULWARK.    Deut.  20.  20,  build  b.  {=foHifica^ 
tio)is). 

2  Chr.  20.  15,  upon  the  b.    R.  V.,  battlements. 
Ps.  48. 13,  mark  ye  well  lier  b. 

Isa.  2(>.  1,  God  appoint  for  walls  and  b. 
B  UXA  //,  liu'nah  —  Heb.  prudence.    1  Chr.  2.  25. 
BUNCH.    Isa.  30.  6,  b.  of  camels.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
huinp.'<. 

2  Sam.  IG.  1,  b.  of  raisins.    R.V.,  clusters. 
BUNDLE,    (ien.  42.  35,  b.  of  money. 

Mat.  13.  30,  bind  them  in  b. 

Acts  28.  3,  gathered  a  b.  of  sticks. 
BITNNI,  bun'ni  —  Hel).  bti.llt.    Neh.  11.  15. 
BURDEN.     Gen.  49.  14,  two  b.    R.  v.,  sheepfolds. 

Num.  4.  47,  service  of  the  b.    R.  V.,  bearing  b. 

Ps.  55.  22,  cast  thy  b.  upon  the  Lord. 

Isa.  30.  27,  /).  thereof  is  heavy.    R.  V.,  in  thick 

risimi  smoke.  [yoke. 

58.  6,  undo  the  heavy  6.    R.  V.,  bands  of  the 

Mat.  11.  30,  my  b.  is  light ;  20. 12,  borne  the  b. 

Luke  11. 48,  lade  men  with  b.,  touch  not  the  b. 

2  Cor.  8. 13,  and  ye  b.    R.  V.,  distressed. 

Gal.  6.  2,  bear  ye  one  another's  b. 
Burden,  applied  to  prophecy,  2  Kings  9.  25  ;  Isa. 
13.  ;  15.  ;  17.  ;  19.  ;  21.  ;  22.  ;  23. ;  Nah.  1.  1. 

Christ's  burden  is  light.  Mat.  11.  30.    (See  Acts 
15.  28  ;  Rev.  2.  24.)  [11.  46. 

of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  Mat.  23.  4 ;  Luke 

described,  Ps.  38.  4  ;  55.  22  ;  2  Cor.  5.  4;  Gal.  6.  2. 
Isa.  58.  6,  R.  v.,  bands  of  the  yoke. 
BURDENSOME.    Zech.  12.  3,  a  b.  stone. 

2  ( 'or.  12.  13,  /;.  to  yon.    R.  V.,  a  burden. 

1  Thes.  2.  6,  we  might  have  been  b. 
Burdensome,  l   Cor.   9.  15-19;   2  Cor.  11.  7-9; 

12.  13-16  ;  Phil.  4.  15  ;  1  Thes.  2.  6  ;  2  TheS.  3.  8. 
BURIAL.    2  Chr.  26.  23,  field  of  the  b. 
Eccl.  6.  3,  he  have  no  b.  ,•  ,Ter.  22. 19,  /).  of  an  ass. 
Mat.  26.  12,  she  did  it  for  my  b. 
Acts  8.  2,  Stephen  to  his  h.    R.  V.,  buried. 
Burial,  first  account  of  a,  Gen.  23. 
customs.  Gen.  2.3.  4-15 ;  25.  9 ;  49.  31 ;  Deut.  34. 

6 ;  1  Kings  13.  31 ;  Mat.  27.   7 ;  Mark   14. 

Luke  23.  56  ;  John  11.  38  ;  12.  7 ;  Acts  8.  2. 
to  be  without.  Num.  14. 29  ;  Deut.  28. 26 ;  2  Kings 

9.   10  ;  Ps.  79.   2,  3  ;  Eccl.  0.  3 ;  Isa.  14.  19,  20 

Jer.  7.  33  ;  34.  20  ;  Heb.  3.  17. 
of  Sarah,  Gen.  23. ;  Abraham,  Gen.  25.  9  ;  Isaac. 

Gen.  35. 29 ;  Jacob,  Gen.  50. ;  Jo/m  the  Baptist 

Mat.  14. 12 ;  Christ,  Mat.  27.  60 ;  Stephen,  Acts 

8.  2. 

BURN.  Gen.  15. 17,  6.  lamp.  R.V.,f!.amino. 
Ps.  39.  3,  musing  the  fire  b.  R.  V.,  kindled. 
I'rov.  6.  28,  feet  not  be  b.    R.  V.,  scorched. 

26.  21,  b.  coals.    R.  v.,  hot  embers. 

26.  23,  b.  lips.     R.  K,  fervent. 
Isa.  9. 18,  wickedness  b.  as  the  fire. 
Jer.  6. 29,  bellows  are  b.    R.  v.,  blow  fiercely. 


Nah.  1.  5,  earth  is  b.    R.  V.,  vpheaved. 
Hab.  3.  5,  b.  coals.    R.  r.,  fiery  bolts. 
Mat.  13.  30,  in  bundles  to  b. 
Luke  12.  35,  your  lights  b. 

24.  32,  did  not  our  heart  b. 

John  5.  35,  a  b.  and  a  shining  light.    R.  V.,  lamp 

that  burneth  and  shineth. 
1  Cor.  13.  3,  give  my  body  to  be  b. 
Eev.  1. 15,  b.  in  a  furnace.    R.  V.,  refined. 
19.  20,  lake  of  fire  b.    R.  I'.,  tliat  burneth. 
Burningr  Bush,  Ex.  3.  2 ;  Mark  12.  26 ;  Luke  20. 

37  ;  Acts  7.  30.  35. 
BURNT  OFFERING.    Gen.  22.  7,  lamb  for  a  b. 
Ps.  40.  6,  b.  o.  and  sin  o.  hast. 
51. 16,  thou  rtelightest  not  in  b. 
Isa.  61.  8,  robbery  for  b.    R.  V.,  with  iniquity. 
Hos.  6.  6.  knowledge  of  God  more  than  b. 
Mark  12.  33,  more  than  all  whole  b. 
Heb.  10.  6,  8j  in  b.     R.  J'.,  whole  b.  [6.  8. 

Burnt  Offerings,  laws  concerning.  Lev.  l.  i; 
continual,  Ex.  29.  38 ;  l  Chr.  16.  40 ;  2  Chr.  13. 11. 
Examples  of :  —  Offered  by  Noah,  Gen.  8.  20  ; 
Abraham,  22. 13  ;  .Jcthro,  Ex.  18.  12 ;  Balaami, 
Num.  23.  2,  14  ;  Joshua,  Josh.  8.  31 ;  Gideon, 
Judg.  6.  26-28 ;   Samuel,  1  Sam.  7.  9 ;   Saul, 
1  Sam.  13.  y,  10  ;  David,  2  Sam.  24.  25  ;  Solomon, 
1  Kings  3.  15 ;  Elijah,  1  Kings  18.  33-38 ;  Job, 
Job  1.  5. 
BURST.    Job.  32. 19,  ready  to  b. 
Prov.  3. 10,  pi-esses  shall  b.  out.    R.  V.,  overfloiv. 
Isa.  30. 14,  in  the  b.  of  it.    R.  V.,  x>ieces. 
Mark  2.  22 ;  Luke  5.  37,  new  wine  doth  b. 
BURY.    Gen.  23.  4,  I  may  b.  my  dead. 
Mat.  8.  21,  and  b.  my  father. 
Luke  9.  60,  let  the  dead  b.  their  dead. 
Ivom.  6.  4 ;  Col.  2. 12,  we  are  b.  with  him. 
1  Cor.  15.  4,  that  he  was  b. 
BUSH.    Ex.  3.  2,  b.  burned  with  fire. 
Isa.  7. 19,  upon  all  b.    R.  V.,  pastures. 
Mark  12.  26,  how  in  the  b.  God  spake.    R.  V.,  in 

the  place  conceriung  the  Bush. 
Acts  7.  30,  fire  in  a  b.  '  [put  it  under  a  b. 

BUSHEL.     Mat.  5.  15 ;  Mark  4.  21 ;  Luke  11.  33, 
BUSINESS.    Deut.  24.  5,  charged  with  any  b. 
Judg.  18.  7,  had  no  b.    R.  V.,  dealings. 
1  Sam.  21.  8,  king's  b.  required  haste. 
Neh.  13.  30,  one  in  his  b.    R.  V.,  work. 
Ps.  107.  23,  do  b.  in  great  waters. 
Luke  2.  49,  about  my  Father's  b.     R.  V.,  house. 
Rom.  12. 11,  not  slothful  in  b.    R.  V.,  diligence. 
16.  2.  in  whatsoever  b.    R.  V.,  matter. 
BUSYBODIES.    2  Thes.  3.  11,  but  are  b. 
1  Tim.  5. 13,  tattlers  also  and  b. 

1  Pot.  4.  15,  b.  in  other  men's.    R.  V.,  meddler. 
Busybodies,  condemned,  Prov.  26.  17 ;  1  Thes. 

4. 11 ;  2  Thes.  3. 11 ;  1  Tim.  5. 13.    1  Pet.  4. 15, 
A',  r.,  meddler. 
BUTTER.    Gen.  18.  8,  he  took  b. 
Ps.  56.  21,  smoother  than  b. 
Prov.  30.  33,  churning  bringeth  forth  6. 
Isa.  7. 15,  b.  and  honey  shall  he  eat. 
BUY.    Gen.  41.  57 ;  42.  3,  to  b.  corn. 
Ex.  21.  2,  if  thou  b.  an  Hebrew  servant. 
Deut.  2.  6,  b.  meat.    R.  V.,  purchase. 

2  Sam.  24. 21,  to  b.  the  threshingfloor.  \ing. 
2  Kings  12.  12;  22.  6,  b.  timber.  R.V.,for  buy- 
Neh.  5.  3,  we  might  b.  corn.    R.  V.,  i/et. 

Prov.  23.  23,  b.  the  truth  and  sell  it  not. 
Isa.  55. 1,  b.  and  eat ;  b.  wine  and  milk. 
Jer.  32.  7,  8,  25,  b.  thee  my  field. 
Mat.  14. 15,  b.  themselves  victuals. 

25.  9, 10,  b.  for  themselves. 
Mark  6.  36,  37,  b.  themselves  bread. 
Luke  9. 13 ;  John  4.  8,  /).  meat. 
John  4.  8,  unto  the  city  to  b.  meat. 
.Tas.  4.  13,  b.  and  sell.     /{.  K.,  trade. 

Rev.  .'..  18,  /;.  of  me  gol<l  tried  ;  1,'!.  17,  b.  or  sell. 
BUYER,    J'rov.  20.  14,  saith  the  b. 
Isa.  -!.  2,  as  with  the  b. 


BUZ 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CAL 


B  UZ,  bttz  —  Hell,  dcnjicahle.    Gen.  22.  21. 
B  irZT,  bu'zi,  B UZITE.     Ezek.  1.  3  ;  Job  32.  2. 
BY.     1  Cor.  4.  4,  b.  myself.    R.  K.,  ar/amut 
BY-AND-BY.   Mat.  13.  21,  b.  he  is  offended.  JR.  V., 
strair/htirinj.  \ivith. 

Mark  6.  25,  give  me  J),  in  a  charger.  li.  J'. ,/()!•/ /i- 

Luke  21.  9,  the  end  is  not  b.  Ji.  F.,  inunrdidfth/. 
BYWORD.    Dent.  28.  37,  0.  among  all  nations.  ' 

Job  17.  6,  a  b.  of  the  people  (  =  x>roverb). 

Ps.  44. 14,  a  b.  among  the  heathen. 


c 

CABBON,  cab'bon  —  Heb.  bond  —  village,  Judah. 

Josh.  15.  40. 
CABIN.    Jer.  37. 16,  into  c.    R.  V.,  cells. 
CABUL,  -ea'bul— Heb.  dirtij. 

(1)  town,  Asher.    Josh.  19.  27.  [9. 13. 

(2)  region  in  Galilee  given  to  Hiram.    1  Kings 
CAESAR,  9ae'§ar  —  Lat.  title  Koman  emperors. 

Mat.  22. 17. 

Augustus,  Luke  2. 1 ;  Tiberius,  Luke  3. 1 ;  Clau- 
dius, Acts  11.  28 ;  Nero,  Acts  25.  8 ;  Phil.  4. 22. 

Koman  citizens  could  appeal  to.  Acts  25. 11. 

saints  in  household  of,  Phil.  4. 22. 
C^SAREA,  f fEs'a-re'a  —  Gk.  Kaisareia. 

Caesar's  (Augustus)  tovt'n.    Acts  8.  40. 

Paul  taken  to,  Acts  9.  30. 

abode  of  Cornelius,  the  centurion.  Acts  10. 1-24. 

visited  by  Peter,  Acts  10.  24 ;  by  Paul,  Acts  21. 8. 

Paul  examined  at.  Acts  23.  23. 
CuESAREA    PHILIPPI,    9a3s'a-re'a    phl-lip'pi, 
named  after  Philip  the  tetrarch. 

visited  by  Christ,  Mat.  16.  13 ;  Mark  8.  27. 
CAGE.    Jer.  5.  27,  c.  is  full  of  birds. 

Rev.  18.  2,  c.  of  every  unclean,    i?. I'.,  hold; 
marg.,  prison.  [priest.    John  11.  49. 

CAIAPHAS,   «a'ia-phas  —  dejyression  [?]  —  high 
CAIK,  «ain—  Heb.  acquired  [?]. 

murders  Abel,  Gen.  4.  1,  8.  [Josh.  15.  57. 

CATJV,    -eain  —  Heb.    lance  —  town     in     Judah. 
CAINAN,  -ea-i'uan  —  Heb.  jjossessor.    Gen.  5.  9, 

R.  v.,  Kenan  ;  Luke  3.  36. 
CAKE.    Gen.  18.  6,  make  c.  [bread. 

Ex.  12.  39,  c.  of  the  dough ;  29.  23,  c.  of  oiled 

Lev.  8.  26 ;  Josh.  5. 11 ;  Judg.  6. 19,  unleavened  c. 

Judg.  7. 13 ;  Ezek.  4. 12,  c.  of  barley  bread. 

1  Sam.  25.  18;  30.  12  ;  1  Chr.  12.  40,  c.  of  flgS. 

1  Chr.  23.  29,  unleavened  c.    R.  V.,  wafers. 
Hos.  7.  8,_Ephraim  is  a  c  not  turned. 

CAL  AH,  €a'lah  —  Assyr.  Kalhu  —  Assyrian  city. 

Gen.  in.  ii. 
CALAMITY.    Deut.  32.  35,  day  of  their  c. 

2  Sam.  22. 19  ;  Ps.  18. 18,  in  day  of  c. 
Ps.  57. 1,  c.  be  overpast. 

141.  5,  in  their  r.    R.  V.,  wickedness. 
Prov.  1.  26,  laugh  at  your  c. 
17.  5,  glad  at  calamities.    R.  V.,  calamity. 
Obad.  13,  day  of  their  c.  [31. 

CALCOL,<ia\'eo\—YlQh.  supporter.    1  Kings  4. 
CALDEON.    1  Sam.  2. 14,  c  or  pot. 
Job  41.  20,  pot  or  c.     R.  v.,  and  Inirninr/  rushes. 
Jer.  52. 18. 19,  c.  and  the  shovels.    R.  f.,  pots. 
CALEB,  -ea'leb  —  Heb.  mad  [?].     (1)  son  of  Hez- 
ron,  1  Chr.  2.  IS. 

(2)  son  of  Hur,  1  Chr.  2.  50. 

(3)  the  faithful  spy,  Num.  1.3.  30  ;  Josh.  14.  6. 
CALEB-EPHRATAH,  -ea'leb-eph'ra-tah.    l  Chr. 

2.  24. 
CALF.    Gen.  18.  7,  c.  tender. 
Ex.  32. 4,  8,  20 ;  Deut.  9. 16,  molten  c. 
Lev.  9.  2,  young  c.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  bull  calf;  R.  V. 

(Amer.),  calf  of  the  herd. 
Ps.  29.  6,  skip  like  a  c.  ,•  106. 19,  made  a  c. 
Isa.  11.  6,  c.  and  the  young  lion. 
Luke  15.  23,  27,  .')0,  the  fatted  c. 
Calf,  Aaron's  golden,  Ex.  32. 1-20  ;  Deut.  9. 12-21 ; 

Ps.  106.  19  ;  Hos.  8.  5,  6 ;  Acts  7.  41. 


CALL.    Gen.  2. 19,  he  would  c. 
Gen.  4.  26,  to  c.  upon  the  name. 
30. 13  ;  Luke  1.  48,  c.  me  blessed. 
Ex.  2.  7,  c.  to  thee  a  nurse. 
Deut.  4.  26 ;  30.  19 ;  31.  28,  c.  heaven.        Ipeace. 
Judg.  21.  13,  c.  peaceably.    R.V.,  proclaimed 
1  Sam.  3. 6,  8,  didst  c.  me.    R.  V.,  calledst. 

1  Kings  17.  18,  c.  my  sin.    R.  V.,  bring. 

2  Kings  4. 12, 15, 36,  c.  this  Shuuammite. 
Job  13.  22 ;  14.  15,  c.  thou. 

Ps.  4.  1,  3  ;  20.  9,  when  I  c. 

50. 15 ;  86.  7,  c.  upon  me  in  the  day. 

80. 18 ;  99.  6 ;  105. 1,  c.  upon  thy  (his)  name. 
Prov.  8.  4,  unto  you,  O  men,  I  c. 
Isa.  7.  14,  c.  his  name  Inimannel. 

41.  25,  c.  upon  my  name.    R.  V.,  calleth. 

55.  5,  c.  a  nation  that ;  55.  6,  c.  upon  him. 

60. 18,  c.  thy  walls  Salvation. 

Jer.  3. 19,  thou  shalt  c.  me.  My  Father. 
33.  3,  c.  unto  me,  and  I  will  answer. 

Ezek.  21. 23,  c.  to  remembrance.  R.  V.,  briiigeth. 

Joel  1. 14 ;  2. 15,  c.  a  solemn  assembly. 

Jonah  1.  6,  arise,  c.  upon  thy  God. 

Mat.  1.  21,  c.  his  name  Jesus ;  1.  23,  c.  his  name 
Emmanuel.  [ecus. 

Mat.  9. 13 ;  Mark  2.  17 ;  Luke  5.  32,  c.  the  right- 
Luke  14. 13,  makest  a  feast  c.    R.  V.,  bid. 

Acts  10.  5 ;  11. 13,  c.  for  one  Simon.    R.  V.,  fetch. 
10. 15 ;  11.  9,  c.  not  thou  common.    R.  V.,  m,ake. 

Horn.  10. 12, 13,  rich  unto  all  that  c. 

2  Tim.  1.  5,  c.  to  remembrance.    R.V.,  having 
been  reminded. 

Heb.  2. 11,  to  c.  them  brethren. 
Call,  of  Noah,  Gen.  6.  13 ;  Abraham,  12.  1-3 ;  Ja- 
cob, 28.  12;  Moses,  Ex.  3.  7-10;  Joshua,  Num. 

27.  18-23 ;  Samuel,  1  Sam.  3. ;  Saul,  1  Sam.  10. 
1 ;  David,  1  Sam.  16.  13 ;  Elisha,  1  Kings  19. 
19;  Isaiah,  Isa.  6.  8,  9;  Jeremiah,  Jer.  1.  5; 
Ezekiel,  Ezek.  2.  1-8 ;  Hosea,  Hos.  1.  2 ;  Amos, 
Amos  7.  15;  Jonah,  Jonah  1.  2;  the  apostles. 
Mat.  4. 18 ;  Mark  1. 17 ;  Luke  5.  10,  27 ;  John  1. 
39 ;  Paul,  Acts  9. ;  Horn.  1.  1 ;  Gal.  1.  1, 11. 

to  repentance,  Ps.  49. ;  Prov.  1.  20 ;  Isa.  45.  20 ; 

Jer.  35.  15 ;  Mat.  11.  28 ;  John  7.  37 ;  Rom.  8. 

28 ;  2  Cor.  5.  20 ;  Rev.  2.  5 ;  22.  17. 
danger  of  rejecting,  Ps.  .50. 17 ;  Prov.  29. 1 ;  Isa. 

66.  4 ;  Jer.  26.  4 ;  Mat.  22.  3  ;  John  12.  48  ;  Acts 

28.  24 ;  Rom.  11.  8  ;  Heb.  12.  25 ;  Rev.  2.  5.  Heb. 
2.  1.  R.  v.,  drift  away. 

CALLED.    Gen.  l.  5,  God  c.  the  light  Day. 
Gen.  2. 19,  Adam  e.  every  living  creature. 

17.  5,  thy  name  any  more  be  c.  Abram. 
21. 12,  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  c. 

25.  26,  his  name  was  c.  .lacob. 

28. 19,  name  of  city  was  c.  Luz.    R.  V.  omits. 
Ex.  2. 10,  c.  his  name  Mose.s. 

3.  4,  God  c.  unto  him. 

33.  7,  c.  it  the  Tabernacle.  [_claimed. 

Deut.  15.  2,  c.  the  Lord's  release.  R.V.,  pro- 
1  Sam.  3.  4,  6,  8, 10,  Lord  c.  Samuel. 

13.  4,  c.  together.    R.  V.,  gathered. 

1  Kings  18.  26,  c.  on  the  name  of  Baal. 

2  Kings  4.  36,  he  c.  Gehazi,  and  said,  C. 
Ps.  17.  6 ;  31. 17, 1  have  c.  upon  thee. 

18.  6 ;  99.  6 ;  118.  5, 1  c.  upon  the  Lord. 
53.  4,  have  not  c.  upon  God.    R.  V.,  call. 

Prov.  1.  24, 1  have  c.  and  ye  refused. 
Isa.  0.  6,  his  name  shall  be  c  Wonderful. 

19. 18,  c.  the  city  of  destruction. 
Dan.  9. 18,  city  which  is  c.  by  thy  name. 
Zech.  11.  7,  c.  beauty ;  c.  bands. 
Mat.  1. 16,  c.  Christ;  25,  c.  his  name  Jesus. 

2. 15,  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  c.  my  son. 

4.  21 ;  Mark  1.  20,  he  c.  them. 
.5.  9,  c.  the  children  of  God. 
5. 19,  c.  the  least,  c.  great. 
IS.  2,  Jesus  c.  a  little  child. 

20.  16,  many  be  c.    R.  r.  omits. 
Mark  10. 49,  commanded  him  to  be  c.   R.  F.,  call 


CAL 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


CAP 


Mark  15. 16,  hall  c.  Prgetoiium.    R.  V.,  which  is. 
Luke  1.  32,  c.  the  Son  of  the  Highest ;  35,  c.  the 
Son  of  God. 

I.  76,  c.  the  prophet. 

7.  32,  ralUno  to  one  another.    li.  V.,  call. 
1().  5,  so  he  c.  every  one.    R.  r.,  callinff  to  him. 
24. 13,  village  ('.  Ennnaus.     /?.  J'.,  named. 
John  2.  2,  Jesus  was  c    li.  J'.,  hidden. 

4.  25,  Messias  conieth,  which  is  c.  Christ. 
15.  15, 1  have  c.  yon  friends. 

Acts  8.  9,  c.  Simon.    It.  F.,  by  name. 

9.  11,  c.  Saul.    U.  v.,  named. 

10. 1,  c.  Cornelius.    R.  V.,  by  name. 

19.  40,  in  danger  to  be  c.    R.  V.,  accused. 

28.  20,  have  I  c.  for  you.    R.  V.,  intreat. 
Koni.  8.  30,  he  also  c. :  and  whom  he  c. 
1  Cor.  5. 11,  man  is  c.  a  brother.    R.  V.,  named. 
Gal.  5.  13,  c.  unto  liberty ;  Eph.  4.  4,  c.  in  one 
hope. 

1  Thes.  2. 12,  God  who  hath  c.    R.  V.,  calleth. 

2  Tim.  1.  9,  c.  us  with  an  holy  callinff. 
Heb.  5.  4,  c.  of  God.    5.  10.    R.  V.,  named. 

II.  8,  Abraham  when  he  was  c. 
Jas.  2.  23,  c.  the  Friend  of  God. 

1  I'et.  1. 15,  wliich  hath  c  you  is  holy. 
5. 10,  God  of  all  grace  who  hath  c.    R.  V.,  called. 
1  John  3. 1,  c.  the  sons  of  God. 
Rev.  19.  9,  c.  unto  the  marriage.    7?.  r.,  bidden. 
19.  11,  c.  Faithful ;  19.  13,  c.  the  Word  of  God. 
Callingr,  of  mankind  under  the  law,  Ex.  19.  3-6 ; 
Dent.  4.  10  ;  26.  IS ;  1  Kings  8. 63 ;  Prov.  1. 20-23  ; 
Isa.  41.  8,  9  ;  48.  15. 
of  the  gospel,  Rom.  11.  29 ;  1  Cor.  1.  26 ;  Eph.  1. 
18 ;   Phil.  3.  14  ;  2  Tim.  1.  9  ;  1  Pet.  2.  9  ;  2   Pet. 
1.  10.    Rev.  19.  9,  R.  v.,  bidden. 
CALM.    Ps.  107.  29,  storm  a  c. 
Jonah  1. 11,  that  the  sea  may  be  c. 
Mat.  8.  26 ;  Mark  4.  39 ;  Luke  8.  24.  was  a  great  c. 
CALNEH,  -eai'neh,  city  built  by  Nimi-od.    Gen. 
10.  10.  [10.  9. 

CALNO,  -eai'no,  probably  same  as  Calneh.     Isa. 
CAL  VAR  r,  «ai'va-ry  —  Lat.   skidl  —  crucifixion 

at,  Luke  23.  33.    R.  V.,  The  skull. 
CALVES.    1  Sam.  6.  7,  bring  their  c.  home. 
Hos.  14.  2,  render  the  c  of  our  lips.    R.  V.,  as 
bullocks  the  offerings ;  or  max gm,  fruit  of  the 
Ups. 
Heb.  9. 12, 19,  blood  of  goats  and  c. 
CAME.    Gen.  4.  3,  8,  c.  to  i)ass.  icome. 

Gen.  19.  8,  c.  they  under  the  shadow.    R.  V.,  are 

31.  24,  God  c.  to Laban.  ihim. 

32.  13,  which  c.  to  his  hand.    R.  1'.,  had  with 
40.  6  ;  41. 14,  Joseph  c.  in. 

42.  5,  c.  to  buy  ;  46.  6,  c.  into  Egypt. 
47.  1,  c.  and  told  Pharaoh.    R.  V.,  went  in. 
Ex.  10.  3,  Moses  and  Aaron  c.  in.    R.  V.,  went  in. 

13.  4,  c.  ye  out.    R.  v.,  ye  go  forth. 

14.  28,  c.  into  the  sea.    R.  V.,  went  in. 
Josh.  2.  2,  there  c.  men. 

Judg.  6. 11,  there  c.  an  Angel  of  the  Lord. 
1  Sam.  2.  27,  c.  a  man  of  God  to  Eli. 

14.  1,  now  it  c.  to  pass.    R.  V.,feU  upon  a  day. 
Jol>  1.  6,  sons  of  God  c. ;  Satan  c. 
Ps.  78.  21,  31,  c.  up  against  Israel.    R.  V.,  went. 

105. 19,  that  his  word  c.    R.  V.,  came  to  x>ass. 
Isa.  38.  4 ;  Jer.  1.  2,  4,  word  of  the  Lord  c. 
Zech  10.  4,  out  of  him  c.  the  corner.   R.  V.,  shall 

come  forth. 
ISIat.  2.  i,  c.  wise  men ;  2.  9,  c  and  stood. 

3.  1,  c.  John  the  Baptist.    R.  V.,  cometh. 

17.  9,  r.  down  from.    R.  V.,  were  coming. 

27.  53,  r.  out  of  the  grave.    R.  V.,  combing  forth 
out  of  the  tombs. 
Mark  i.  40,  c.  a  leper.    R.  V.,  cometh. 

5.  35,  c.  from  the  ruler.    R.  V.,  come. 
7.  25,  c.  and  fell  at  his  feet. 

0.  21,  since  this  c.  unto.    R.V.,  hath  come. 

10.  46,  c.  to  Jericho.  [by  them. 
Luke  2.  9,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  c.    R.  V.,  stoo<l 


Luke  5.  32,  c.  not  to  call.    R.  V.,  I  am,  not  come. 

15. 17,  he  c.  to  himself. 

John  1.  7,  c.  for  a  witness ;  1.  11,  c.  unto  his  own. 
1.  17,  grace  and  truth  c.  by  Jesus  Christ. 
3.  13,  he  that  c.  down.       R.r.,  descended  out. 

6.  38. 

8.  42,  neither  c.  I  of  myself.  R.  V.,  have  I  come. 

20.  3,  c.  to  the  sepulchre.    R.  V.,  went  toivard 

the  tomb.  [to. 

Acts  9.  3,  c.  near  Damascus.    R.  V.,  drew  nigh 

14.  20,  c.  into  the  city.    R.  V.,  entered. 

16.  29,  e.  trembling.    R.  V.  omits. 
Rom.  5. 18,  judgment  c. ;  free  gift  c. 

1  Tim.  1.  15,  Christ  Jesus  c.  into  the  world. 

2  Tim.  3.  11,  afflictions  which  c.    R.  V.,  befell. 
1  John  5.  6,  '■.  by  water  and  blood. 

Eev.  7.  14,  they  which  c.  out.    R.  V.,  come. 
CAMELS.    Esth.  8.  10,  c.    R.  V.,  that  were  iised  in 

the  kingy  service. 
CAMON,  «a'mon,  biu^ial  place  of  Jair.    Judg. 

10.  5. 
CAMP.     Ex.  14.  19,  the  c.  of  Israel. 
Mum.  12. 15,  shut  out  from  the  c. 
Deut.  29. 11,  thy  stranger  that  is  in  thy  c.    R.  V., 

the  midst  of  thy  camps. 
Ps.  106. 16,  they  envied  Moses  in  the  c.    [camp. 
Isa.  29.  3,  I  will  c.  against.    R.V.  (Amer.),  en- 
Ezek.  4.  2,  set  the  c.  against.    R.  V.,  camps. 
Heb.  13. 11, 13,  burned  without  the  c. 
Rev.  20.  9,  compassed  the  c.  of  the  saints. 
Camp,  of  the  Israelites,  Ex.  14. 19 ;  Num.  1.  52. 
to  be  kept  holy.  Lev.  13.  46 ;  Num.  5.  2 ;  Heb. 
1.3.  11. 
CAMPHIRE.    S.  of  Sol.  1. 14 ;  4.  13,  cluster  of  c. 

R.  v.,  henna  flowers;  or  in  margin,  copher. 
CAN  A,  ca'na  — Heb.  reefJ  — village  in  Galilee. 
Christ's  first  miracle  at,  John  2. 1. 
nobleman  uiterviews  Christ  at,  John  4.  46. 
CANAAN,  €a'naan  —  Heb.  low  land. 

(1)  Ham's  fourth  son.  Gen.  9.  25. 

(2)  country  named  after  Ham's  son,  Ex.  15. 15. 
promised  to  Abraham,  Gen.  12.  7. 

taken  by  the  Israelites,  Josh.  14. 
its  language  "  Hebrew,"  Isa.  19.  18.    In  A.  V., 
Isa.  23. 11,  the  merchant  city ;  in  R.  V.,  Canaan. 
CANAANITK,  -ea'naan-ite.     (1)   Gen.  10.  15;  1 
Chr.  1. 13.  \_R.  v.,  Cananasan. 

(2)    Heb.  zealous,^  Simon   Zelotes,  Mat.  10.  4. 
CANAANITESS,  -ea'naan-i'tess.    1  Chr.  2.  3. 
CANDACE,  «an'da-9e,  Ethiopian  queen.    Acts  8. 
27.  \_R.  v.,  lamp. 

CANDLE.    Job  18.  6,  his  c.  shall  be  put  out. 
Ps.  18.  28,  Shalt  light  my  e.    R.  V.,  lamp. 
Prov.  20.  27,  c.  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  lamp. 

31. 18,  c.  goeth  not  out.    R.  V.,  lamp. 

Mat.  5. 15 ;  Luke  8. 16,  light  a  c.    R.  V.,  lamp. 
Mark  4.  21,  is  a  c.  brought.    R.  V.,  lamp. 
Rev.  22. 5,  need  no  c.  R.  V.,  need  no  light  oflam,p. 
CANDLESTICK.    Ex.  25.  31,  c.  of  pure  gold. 
Mat.  5. 15 ;  Mark  4.  21 ;  Luke  8. 16,  on  a  c.    R.  F., 

stand. 
Rev.  1. 12, 13,  20,  seven  golden  c. 
2.  5,  remove  thy  c.  out  of  his  place. ' 
Candlestick,  golden.  Lev.  24.  4 ;  l  Sam.  3.  3. 
of  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  25. 31 ;  37. 17 ;  Num.  8. 2-4. 
where  placed,  Ex.  30.  7, 8 ;  Lev.  24. 3.    Ex.  27. 21, 

R.  v.,  in  the  tent  of  meeting. 
in  visions,  Zech.  4.  2 ;  Rev.  1. 12. 
CANKER.    2  Tim.  2. 17,  eat  as  c.    R.  V.,  gangrene. 
.las.  5.  3,  gold  and  silver  is  c.    R.  V.,  are  rusted. 
CANKEEWORM.    Joel  1.  4.    R.V.  (marg.), kind 
of  locust. 
Ps.  10.5.  .34.    7?.  r.  (Amer.),  grasshopper. 
CANNEH,  ■e&n'neh=  CALNEH f  (q.v.).     Ezek. 

27.  23. 
CAPERNA  UM,  «a-per'na-um  —  town  of  Nahiim. 
scene  of  Christ's  ministry.  Mat.  4.  13 ;  John  4. 

46. 
condemned  by  Christ,  Mat.  11.  23. 


35 


CAP 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CAS 


CAPHTHOIilM,  «aph'tliO-rim  =  CAPHTOlilM. 

1  Clir.  1.  1'-'.  [-'3. 

CAPHTOIi,  «}lph't6r  —  cf.  Egyptn.  Keft.    Deut.  2. 
CAPPADOCIA,  -eap'pa-do'ci-a,  prov.  Asia  Minor. 

Acts  2.  9. 
CAPTAIN.    Gen.  21.  22,  c  of  his  host. 
Gen.  37.  3<);  39. 1,  c.  of  the  guard. 
Ex.  15.  4,  his  chosen  r.  also  are  drowned. 
Num.  2.  3,  5.  7,  c.  of  Judah.    iJ.  F.,  jtrince. 
Judg.  11.  6,  be  our  c.    li.  K.,  cMe/. 
2  Chr.  13. 12,  God  for  our  c.    R.  V.,  head. 
Jer.  51.  27,  api)0int  a  e.    R.  V.,  marshal, 
Ezek.  21.  22,  appoint  r.    R.  V.,  batterin//  raw.s. 
Dan.  3.  2,  c,  tlie  judges.    R.  V.,  deputies. 
Mark  6.  21,  higli  c.  ,•  Luke  22.  4, 52,  priest  and  c. 
Acts  28.  16,  prisoners  to  the  r.    R.  V.  omits. 
Heb.  2. 10,  c.  of  their  salvation.    R.  V.,  author. 
CAPTIVE.    Gen.  14. 14 ;  34.  29,  taken  c. 
Mum.  24.  22,  carry  thee  away  c.  [captives. 

Ps.  68. 18,  led  captivity  c.    R.V.  (Anier.),  away 
137.  3,  carried  us  away  c.  required  a  song. 
Isa.  20.  4,  Ethiopian  c.    R.  V.,  exiles. 
61.  1 ;  Luke  4.  18,  proclaim  liberty  to  the  c. 
Dan.  2.  25,  c.  of  Judah.    R.  F.,  children  of  the 

captivity. 
Eph.  4.  8,  he  led  captivity  c 
CAPTIVITY.    Ezra  8. 36,  out  of  the  c.    R.  V.,  exile. 
Esth.  2.  6,  with  the  c.    R.  F.,  cajAives. 
Ezek.  12.  4,  go  forth  into  c.    R.  V.,  exiles. 
12.  7,  stuff  for  c.    R.  v.,  removiriff. 
Amos  1.  6,  9,  the  whole  c.    R.  V.,  people. 
Captivity,  of  Israel,  1  Kings  15.  29 ;  2  Kings  15. 
19,  20  ;  17.  6,  23  ;  1  Chr.  5.  26  ;  Isa.  9.  1. 
of  Judah,  foretold,  Isa.  39.  6 ;  Jer.  13. 19 ;  20.  4 ; 

2.5.  11. 

fulfilled,  2  Kings  24.  15,  16;  25.  11;  2  Chr.  36. 

6-10  ;  Jer.  52.  [Ps.  120. 

return  from,  2  Chr.  36.  23 ;  Ezra  1. ;  2. ;  Neh.  2. ; 

C ARC  AS,  -ear'^as  — Pers.  eagle  f  —  chamberlain. 

Esth.  1.  10. 
CARCASE.    Mat.  24.  28,  wheresoever  the  c.  is. 

Heb. :',.  17,  whose  r.  fell  in  the  wilderness. 
CARCHEMISH,  •ear'che-mish,  scene  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar's victory.    Jer.  46.  2. 
CARE.     1  Sam.  10. 2,  left  the  c.  of  the  asses.    R.  V. 
(Anier.),  off  caring  for. 
Mat  13.  22 ;  Mark  4. 19,  c.  of  this  world. 
Luke  10.  34,  35,  took  c.  of  him. 
John  10. 13,  c.  not  for  the  sheep. 

1  Cor.  7. 32,  34,  c.  for  the  things.    R.  F.,  is  carefnl. 
9.  9,  doth  God  c.  for  oxen.    R.  V.,  caret h. 

2  Cor.  11.  28,  c.  of  all  the  churches.    R.  V.,  anx- 
iety for. 

Phil.  4. 10,  your  c.  of  me.    R.  V.,  thonghf. 

1  Pet.  5.  7,  casting  all  your  c.    R.  F.,  anxiety. 
Care,  worldly,  Mat  6.  25  (R.  F,  Itc  not  anriou,<i)\ 

Luke  12.  22  ;  Jolni  6.  27  ;  1  Cor.  7.  32  ;  Phil.  4. 6  ; 

1  Tim.  6. 8 ;  Heb.  13.  5 ;  reproved,  Luke  10.  41. 
for  others,  Luke  10.  34 ;  John  19. 26 ;  2  Cor.  7. 12 ; 

8.  16  ;  Phil.  4. 10.    2  Cor.  11.  28,  R.  V..  anxiety. 
cast  on  God,  Ps.  9.  9 ;  62.  1 ;  1  Pet.  5.  7. 
Instances  :  —  Judg.  5.  28 ;  2  Sam.  18. 5  ;  Dan.  6. 

19 ;  Luke  10.  40. 
c  ARE  AH.  ca-re'ah  —  Heb.  bald.    2  Kings  25.  23. 
CAREFUL.    Dan.  3.  16,  not  c.  to  answer.    R.  F, 

110  nerd. 
Luke  10.  41,  c.  and  troubled.    R^V.,  anxious. 

2  Cor.  7.  11,  what  c.-ness  it  wrought.    R.  V.,  ear- 
nest core. 

Phil.  2.  28,  sent  the  more  e.-ly.  R.  F.,  ddligently. 
4.  6,  be  c.  for  nothing.     R.  V.,  in  nothing  he 

anxious. 
Heb.  12. 17,  he  sought  it  e.-\y.    R.  F.;  diligently. 
CARELESS.  Judg.  18.  7,  dwelt  c.  R.  F,  insecurity. 
CARME L,  ear'mGl  — Keb.  2}ark.     (1)  town,  Josh. 
1.5.  .55. 
(2)  range  of  hills  8  miles  long,  1  Kings  18.  20.    In 
R.  F,  2  Kings  19.  23;  2  Chr.  26.  10;  and  Isa.  37. 
24,  fruitful  field. 


CARMELITE,  <;ar'mel-ite.    1  Sam.  30.  5. 
CARMELITES.S,  ^ar'niel-i'tess.    1  Sam.  27.  3. 
C'^/;3//, -ear'mi — Heb.  vine-dresser.   (\)  Eeuben's 

son.  Gen.  46.  9.    (2)  Caleb,  1  Chr.  4.  l ;  2.  18. 

(3)  Zimri's  son,  Achan's  father,  Josh.  7. 1. 
CARMITES,  «ar'uiites,  family  of  Carmi.    Num. 

26.  fl. 

CARNAL.    Rom.  7. 14,  I  am  c.  [flesh. 

Horn.  8. 6,  to  be  c.-ly  minded.    R.  V.,  mind  of  the 

8.  7,  (?.  mind  is  enmity.    R.  F.,  of  the  flesh. 

1  Cor.  3.  4,  are  ye  not  c.    R.  I'.,  men. 

9.  11,  if  we  reap  your  c.  things. 

2  Cor.  10. 4,  warfare  are  not  c  R.  F,  of  the  flesh. 
CARPENTER.    Jer.  24.  l,  c.  and  smiths.    R.  F, 

craftsmen. 

Zech.  1.  20,  Lord  showed  four  c.    R.  V.,  smiths. 

Mat.  13.  55,  the  c.  son  ;  Mark  6.  3.  the  c. 
CARP  US,  «ar'pus  —  Gk.  wrist.    2  Tim.  4. 1.3. 
CARRIAGE.      Judg.  18.  21,  cattle  and   the   c. 
R.  F,  goods. 

1  Sam.  17.  22,  David  left  his  c.    R.  V.,  baggage. 

Acts  21.  15,  we  took  up  our  c.    R.  F,  baggage. 
CARRY,  CARRIED.    Gen.  31. 18 ;  26,  c.  away. 

Gen.  37. 25 ;  43. 11,  c.  down ;  .50. 2.5,  c.  up  my  bones. 

1  Sam.  17. 18,  c.  these  ten  cheeses.    R.  F,  bring. 

2  Sara.  19. 18,  c.  over  the  king's  household.  R.  F, 
bring.  [ity. 

Ezra  8.  35 ;  9.  4,  been  c.  away.    R.  F.  the  captiv- 
Ps.  46. 2,  mountains  c.  into  the  sea.  R.  F,  moved. 

49. 17,  he  shall  c.  nothing  away. 

137.  3,  c.  us  away  captive.    R.  F,  led. 
Isa.  53.  4,  c.  our  sorrows. 
Jer.  1.3. 17,  c.  away  captive.    R.  V.,  taken. 

24.  5 ;  28.  6,  c.  away.    R.  V.  omits.  [tivity. 

29.  4,  that  are  c.  away  captives.    R.  V.,  the  cap- 
Mark  15. 1,  bound  Jesus,  and  c.  him  away. 
Luke  10.  4,  c.  neither  purse. 

16.  22,  c.  by  the  angels  ;  24.  51.  c  up. 
John  5. 10,  to  c.  thy  bed.    R.  V.,  take  tip. 
Acts  5. 10,  carrying  her  forth.  R.  F.,  carried  out. 

8.  2,  c.  Stephen  to  his  burial.    R.  F,  buried. 

21.  34,  c.  into  the  castle.    R.  F,  brought. 

1  Cor.  12.  2,  c.  away  luito  idols.    R.  V.,  when  ye 
were  led. 

Eph.  4. 14 ;  Heb.  13.  9,  c.  about. 

2  Pet.  2.  17,  clouds  c.  jvith  a  tempest.     R.  V., 
m ists  driven  by  a  storm. 

Jude  12,  clouds  without  water,  c  about.  [1. 14. 
CAfiSHENA,  -ear'she-na,  Persian  prince.  Esth. 
CART.    Isa.  5. 18,  with  a  c.  rope. 

Amos  2. 13,  c.  is  pressed  that  is  full  of  sheaves. 
CARVED.     Judg.  18.  18,  c.  image.    R.  V.,  graven. 
1  Kings  6.  35,  the  c.  work.    R.  V.,  graven. 
Ps.  74.  6,  break  down  the  e.  work. 
Pi-ov.  7.  16,  with  c.  works.    R.  F,  striped  cloths. 
CASE.    Ex.  5. 19,  in  evil  c. 
Ps.  144. 15,  people  that  is  in  such  a  c. 
Mat.  5.  20,  shall  in  no  c.  enter.    R.  \\,  wise. 
CASEMENT.    Prov.  7.  6,  through  my  c.     R.V., 

lattice. 
CASIPHIA,  «a-siph'i-a  —  Heb.  silver.    Ezra  8. 17. 
CASLUHIM,  -eas'lu-him  — Heb. /o/'«//7erf.     Gen. 

in.  14. 
CAST.    Gen  21. 10,  c.  out  this  bondwoman. 
Job  27.  22,  God  shall  c.  upon.    R.  F,  hvrl  at  him. 
Ps.  5.  10,  c.  them  out  in.    R.  F.,  thrvsf. 
36. 12,  they  are  c.  down.    R.  V.,  thrust. 
42.  5,  why  art  thou  c.  down,  O  my  soul  ? 
62. 4,  they  only  consult  to  c.  down.   R.  F,  thrust. 
80.  8,  c.  out  the  heathen.    R.  V.,  dnve. 
Prov.  16.  3.3,  lot  is  c.  into  the  lap. 
Isa.  2.  20,  shall  c.  his  idols.    R.  F.,  cast  auay. 
16.  2,  bird  c.  out  of  the  nest.    R.  F,  us  a  scat- 
tered nest. 
Jer.  38. 11,  old  c.  clouts  ( =  cast  off). 
Hos.  14.  5,  c.  forth  his  roots  as  Lebanon. 
Mic.  6.  14,  c.  down.    R.  V.,  humiliation. 
Mat.  4. 12,  c.  into  prison.    R.  V.,  delivered  up. 
5.  30,  body  should  be  c.    R.  F.,  go. 


8G 


CAS 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


CER 


Mark  12.  4,  they  r.  stones.    S.  V.  omits. 

12.  43,  have  c.  into  the  treasury.     Jl.  V.,  a  re 

castinr/. 
Luke  1.  29,  c.  in  her  mind  {^=confii(!crril). 

4.  29,  niiglit  c.  liim  flown.    It  V.,  thimr. 
Jolin  21.  (i,  c.  tlie  net  on  the  right  side. 
Acts  27.  29,  c.  four  ancliors.    Ji.  V.,  let  ;/o. 
2  Cor.  4.  9,  c.  down.    li.  f'.,  smitteii,. 

7.  G,  c.  down.    R.  ('.,  the  lowly. 
Eev.  4.  10.  0.  their  crowns. 
CASTAWAY.    1  Cor.  9.  27,  be  a  c.    It.  V.,  rejected. 
CASTLES.    Num.  31. 10,  goodly  c.  JR.  F.,  encamp- 
ments. 
1  Chr.  11.  5,  7,  c.  of  Zion.    It.  J'.,  stroiir/liold. 
Prov.  18. 19,  bars  of  a  c. 

Acts  21.  34,  37 ;  22.  24 ;  23.  10,  carried  into  the  e. 
CA.STOIt,  «as'tor,  part  name  of  Paul's  ship.   Acts 

28.  11.    Castor  and  Pollux  iiiA.F.;  in  li.V. 

the  Twin  Brothers. 
CATCH.    2  Kings  7. 12,  e.  them  alive.    It.  I'.,  take. 
Ps.  10.  9,  c.  the  poor ;  35.  8,  hath  hid  c.  himself. 
Mat.  13.  19,  wicked  one  and  r.    R.  V.,  snatchetli. 
Mark  12. 13,  to  e.  him  in  his  words. 
Luke  ."i.  10,  e.  men ;  11.  54,  e.  something. 
Jolni  10.  12,  wolf  c.  them.    R.  V.,  snateheth. 
CATEEPILLEK.    Ps.  78. 40,  increase  unto  the  e. 

II.  V.  (Amer.),  caterpillar. 
Ps.  10.5.  34.  e.  without  numbers.    R.V.  (Eng.), 

the  ennkerworm  ;  (Amer.),  tlie  (/ras.'ihopper. 
CATTLE.    Gen.  l.  24-26,  e.  and  creeping. 
Gen.  13.  2.  Abram  was  rich  in  e.  [one. 

.30.  32,  all  the  spotted  e.    R.  V.,  every  spotted 
46.  32.  .34,  trade  been  to  feed  c. 
Ex.  9. 3,  hand  of  the  r^ord  is  on  the  c.    \_fatMmis. 

1  Kings  1.  9, 19, 25,  fat  c.  in  abundance.    R.V., 
Ps.  50.  10,  c.  upon  a  thousand  hills. 

Zech.  13.  5,  keep  c.  from  my  youth.    R.  V.,  made 

a  bondman. 
Luke  17.  7,  feeding  r.    R.  y.,  keeping  sheep. 
Cattle,  Gen.  l.  25 ;  12.  10 ;  Ex.  12.  38 ;  Deut.  14.  4, 
5  ;  1  Sam.  28.  24,  25  ;  Neh.  5.  18 ;  Job  1.  3 ;  Eccl. 
2.  7  ;  Jonah  4.  11.  [14.  5. 

referred  to  by  Christ,  Mat.  12. 11 ;  Luke  13. 15; 
CA  UDA,  «au'da,  R.  V.,  for  Clauda.    Acts  27. 16. 
CAUGHT.    Gen.  22. 13,  ram  c.  in  a  thicket. 
Ex.  4.  4,  his  hand  and  e.  it.    R.  K.,  laid  hold. 

2  Sam.  18.  9.  head  e.  hold  of  the  oak. 

Mat.  14.  31 ;  21.  39,  e.  him.     R.  V.,  took  hold  of. 
John  21.  3,  c.  nothing.    /'.  V.,  took.  [_on. 

Acts  16. 19,  c.  Paul  and  Silas.    R.  V.,  laid  hold 
2  Cor.  12.  2 ;  12.  4 ;  1  Thes.  4.  17,  c.  up. 

12. 16,  I  c.  you  with  guile. 
CATJL.     Isa.  3. 18.    R.  V.  (marg.),  networks. 
Hos.  13.  8,  e.  of  the  heart   {=the  membrane 
round  tlie  heart). 
CAUSE.    Gen.  2.  5,  not  c.  it  to  rain. 
Gen.  2.  21,  c.  a  deep  sleep. 

41.  52,  God  c.  me  to  be  fruitful.    R.  V.,  made. 

45. 1,  c.  every  man  to  go  out. 
Lev.  26. 16,  c.  sorrow  of  heart.    R.  V.,  make  the 

soul  to  pine  aicay. 
Deut.  1.  .38 ;  3.  28 ;  31.  7,  c.  Israel  to  inherit. 
-2  Sam.  1.3. 13,  whither  shall  I  e.    R.  V.,  carry. 
2  Chr.  19.  10,  what  c.     R.  V.,  controrersi/. 
Job  37. 13,  he  c.  it  to  come.    R.  v.,  that  he  cause. 

38. 12,  e.  the  day  spring  to  know. 
Ps.  25.  3  ;  .35.  7 ;  69.  4  ;  109.  3 ;  119.  78,  without  e. 

35.  1,  plead  my  c.  O  Lord.     R.  /',  strive  thou. 

67. 1 ;  80.  3, 19,  c.  Ills  (thy)  face  to  shine. 

71.  2,  r.  me  to  escape.    R.  v.,  rescue. 

80.  9,  r.  it  to  take  deep  root.    R.  V.,  it  took. 

119.  49,  thou  hast  c.  me  to  hope.    R.  V.,  made. 

119.  7s,  without  a  e.     /,'.  r'.,  vrouafulli/. 

143.  8,  c.  me  to  hear  thy  loving  kindness. 
Prov.  7.  21,  fair  81)06(^11  she  c    i;.  ('.,  rai(seth. 

31.  9,  plead  the  C.     R.I'.,  Juilr/rviruf. 

Isa.  28. 12,  c.  tlie  weary  to  rest.  /.'.  J'.,f/ive  ye  rest. 
Jer.  3. 12,  c.  mine  ang(>r.    /'.  i '.,  not  look  in  anger. 
7.  3,  7,  c.  you  to  dwell. 


Jer.  32.  44;  33.  7, 11,  c.  their  captivity  to  return, 

Ezek.  16.  21,  c.  them  to  pass.    R.  V.,  in  cavsing. 

Jonah  1.  7,  8,  for  whose  c.  this  evil  is  come. 

Mat.  5.  22,  his  brother  without  a  c    R.  V.  omits. 
5.  32,  c.  her  to.    R.  V.,  makcth. 

Luke  23.  22,  no  c.  of  death  in  him. 

John  18.  37,  for  this  c.  came  I.    R.  ('.,  to  this  end. 

Acts  25. 14,  Festus  declared  Paul's  c.  R.  J'.,  case. 

Kom.  16. 17,  which  c.  divisions.  R.  V.,arecausing. 

2  Cor.  2.  14,  c.  us  to  triumph  in  Christ.    R.  V., 
leadeth  i(s  in  triumph.  [fore. 

4.  16,  for  which  c.  we  faint  not.    R.  V.,  u'here- 
9. 11,  c.  thanksgiving.    7^.  V.,  worketh. 

Eph.  3. 1, 14,  for  this  c.  I  Paul. 

Heb.  2.  11,  for  which  c  he  is  not  ashamed. 

1  Pet.  4. 6,  for  this  c.  was  the  gospel.    R.  r.,  unto 
this  end. 

Rev.  13.  12,  c.  the  earth.    7i'.  V.,  he  inaketh. 
CAVE.    Gen.  19.  30,  he  dwelt  in  a  c. 

Gen.  25. 9 ;  49.  29;  50. 13,  buried  him  in  the  <>. 

Josh.  10. 16,  hid  themselves  in  a  c. 

1  Sam.  22.  1 :  l  Chr.  11.  15,  the  -".  of  Aduliam. 

1  Kings  18.  4, 13,  prophets  by  fifty  in  a  c. 

John  11.  38,  it  was  a  c,  and  a  stone  lay. 

Heb.  11. 38,  in  dens  and  c.    R.  ( '.,  cares  and  holes. 
CEASE.    Gen.  8.  22,  day  and  night  shall  not  c. 

Deut.  15.  11,  poor  shall  never  c. 

Job  3. 17,  wicked  c.  from  troubling. 

I's.  37.  8  ;  85.  4,  c.  from  anger.     Prov.  22.  10. 
77.  2,  sore  ran  in  the  night,  and  e.    R. }'.,  hand 
stretched  oiit  slacked  not. 

Prov.  20.  3,  c.  from  strife.    R.  V.,  keep  aloof. 

Isa.  10.  25,  indignation  shall  c.    R.  ('.,  be  accom- 
plished, [wind  c. 

Jonah  1.  15,  sea  c. ;  Mat.  14.  32 ;  Mark  4.  39, 

Acts  12.  5,  without  c.    R.  /'.,  earnestly. 

Gal.  5.  11,  ofEence  of  the  cross  e.    R.V.,  been 
done  away. 

1  Thes.  5. 17,"  pray  without  e. 

2  Tim.  1.  3,  without  c.  I   have  remembrance. 
R.  v.,  vnceasing  is  my. 

Heb.  4. 10,  hath  e.  from'his  own.    R.  V.,  rested. 
CEDAE.    Judg.  9. 15,  c.  of  Lebanon. 
1  Kings  7. 11  ;  1  Chr.  14. 1,  stones,  and  c.    R.  J'., 

cedaru'ood. 

Ps.  29.  5,  Lord  breaketh  the  e.  [choice  c. 

80.  10,  goodly  c. ;  Isa.  37.  24,  tall  c ,-  Jer.  22.  7. 

Cedar,  uses  of,  2  Sam.  5.  ll ;  l  Kings  5.  6,  lo ;  fi. 

9,  10 ;  Isa.  44.  14 ;  Jer.  22.  14 ;    Ezek.  27.  .5. 

(See  Job  40.  17  ;  Ps.  29.    5 ;  80.  10  ;  Isa.  2.  13  ; 

Ezek.  17.  3  ;  31.  .3-9;  Amos  2.  9.)  [cedars. 

CEDAE.-TKEES.    2  Kings  19.  23,  tall  c     R.V., 

CEDRON,  «e/dron,  7f.  K.,  Kldron  {q.v.).     John 

18.1.  ,  \_R.V.,keci). 

CELEBRATE.    Lev.  2.3.  32,  41,  c.  your  sabbath. 

Isa.  .'iS!.  IS.  death  can  not  c.  thee. 
CELESTIAL.    1  Cor.  15.  40,  c  bodies. 
CKNCHREA.  c^n'-ehre-a,  R.  V.,  Cenchraea  —  Heb. 

m  illct.     Acts  18.  IS. 
CENSER.    Lev.  lo.  i,  took  ...  his  c. 
Lev.  16. 12,  c.  full  of  burning  coals. 
Num.  4.  14,  c.  the  fleshhooks.    R.  V^fireimns. 
1  Kings  7.  50  ;  2  Chr.  4.  22,  c.  of  pure  gold.    R.  V., 

firepians. 
Heb.  9.  4 ;  Rev.  8.  3,  golden  c 
Censers,  used  for  burning  incense.  Lev.  10.  1 ; 
Num.  16.  46  ;  2  Chr.  26.  19. 
Kornli's  consecrated.  Num.  16.  36-.39. 
CENTURION.    Mat.  8.  5,  8,  c  beseec-hing. 
Mat.  27.  54 ;  Mark  15. 39 ;  Luke  23.  47,  c.  stood. 
Luke  7.  6,  the  c  sent  friends. 
Acts  10. 1,  22,  c.  of  the  band  called  the  Italian. 
22.  25,  Paul  said  unto  the  c 
27. 1,  Julius,  a  r.  of  Augustus'  band. 
28.  16,  e.  delivered.    Jt.  V.  omits. 
CEPUA.'^,    9e'phas — rock — Christ's    name  fc 
Simon.  John  1.  42.    In  A.  V.,  Gal.  l.  18,  Peter ; 
in  R.  v.,  Cephas. 
Ceremonial,  Isa.  l.  lo-t5 ;  Hos.  6.  6 ;  Mic.  6.  6-8 ; 


37 


CER 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CHA 


Mat.  9.    13 ;    12.   1-13 ;  23.  25 ;  Mark  2.   23-28  ; 

Luke  11.  39-42.  Inances. 

CEREMONIES.    Num.  9.  3,  the  c.    E.  V.,  ordi- 

CERTAIN.    Gen.  28. 11,  upon  a  c.  place. 

Kx.  l(i.  4,  a  c.  rate  every  day.    M.  K.,  datfs. 

Luke  8.  22,  on  a  c.  day.    Ji.  V.,  on  one  of  those 

days.  [.small. 

Acts  27. 16,  under  a  c.  Island.    R.  V.,  the  lee  of  a 

1  Cor.  4. 11,  no  c.  dwelling-place.  ineither. 

1  Tim.  6.  7,  it  is  c.  we  can  carry.     R.V.,  for 
Heb.  4.  4,  in  a  c.  place.    R.  V.,  somewhere, 

10.  27,  a  c.  fearful  looking  for.  iiylahdy. 

CERTAINLY.    Gen.   26.  28,  we  saw  c.      R.V., 

2  Kings  8.  10,  thou  mayest  c.  recover.    R.  V., 
sxirely. 

Luke  23.  47,  c.  this  was  a  righteous  man. 
CERTIFY.     Esth.  2.  22,  Esther  c.    R.  V.,  told. 
Gal.  1.  11, 1  e.  you.    R.  V.,  make  known  to. 
CHAFED.    2  Sam.  17.  8,  e.  in  their  minds.    R.  V. 

(niarg.),  hitter  of  soul. 
CHAFF.    Ps.  35.  5,  as  c.  before  the  wind. 
Isa.  5.  24,  consumeth  the  c.    R.  V.,  dry  grass. 
Jer.  23.  28,  c.  to  the  wheat.    R.  V.,  straw. 
Dan.  2.  35,  e.  of  the  summer  threshingfloors. 
Mat.  3. 12 ;  Luke  3. 17,  burn  up  the  c. 
CHAIN.    Gen.  41. 42,  a  gold  c.  about  his  neck. 
Num.  31.  50,  jewels  of  gold  c.      R.V.,  ankle 
chains.  [jprisoners  into  jirosperity. 

Fs.  68.  6,  those  which  are  bound  in  c.    R.  V.,  the 
73.  6,  pride  compasseth  ...  as  a  c. 
149.  8,  to  bind  their  kings  with  c. 
Prov.  1.  9,  c.  about  thy  neck. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  10,  c.  of  gold.    R.  v.,  strings. 
Isa.  3. 19,  c.  and  the  bracelets.  R.  V.,  jitendants. 
Ezek.  19.  4,  with  c.  unto  the  land  of  Egypt. 

R.  r.,  hooks. 
Mark  5.  3,  no,  not  with  e.    R.  V.,  a  chain. 
Acts  12.  7,  his  c.  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
2  Tim.  1.  IC,  not  ashamed  of  my  c. 
Jude  G,  in  everlasting  e.    R.  F.,  bonds. 
CHALCEDONY.    Rev.  21. 19,  third  a  c.         [4.  31. 
CHALCOL,  -ehai'-eSl  =  CALCOL  (q.r.).     1  Kings 
CJIALIJEA,-eh&\-(\e'ii,  district  of  Babylonia.  Jer. 
50. 10.  _  [Job  1. 17. 

CHALDEANS,  -ehal-de'an?,  dwellers  in  Chaldea. 
CHALDEES,  «hal'deeg,  R.  V.,  Chaldeans.    Gen. 

15.7. 
CHALK-STONES.    Isa.  27.  9,  altar  as  c. 
CHALLENGETH.      Ex.  22.  9,  f.  to  be  his.    R.V., 

(/•liereof  one  saith,  This  is  if. 
CHAMBER.    Gen.  43.  30,  into  his  c. 
Judg.  16.  9,  in  the  c.    R.  V.,  inner  c. 

1  Kings  6.  5,  c.  round  about.    R.  V.,  stories. 
6.  8,  middle  c.    R.  V.,  side-chambers. 

2  Kings  4. 10,  little  c,  on  the  wall. 

1  Chr.  28. 11,  upper  c.    R.  V.,  rooms. 

Ps.  19.  5 ;  Joel  2. 16,  coming  out  of  his  c. 

8.  of  Sol.  1.  4,  brought  me  into  his  c. 

Ezek.  40.  7,  every  little  c.    R.  V.,  lodge. 

Dan.  6. 10,  windows  being  open  in  his  c. 

Mat.  24.  26,  in  the  secret  c. 

Acts  9.  37,  in  an  upper  c. 

Eoni.  13.  13,  rharnherinq  (  =  wanton  living). 
CHAMBERLAIN.    Acts  12.  20,  king's  c. 

Kom.  16.  23,  p]rastus  the  c.    R.  V.,  treasurer. 
CHAMPAIGN.   Deut.  11.  30,  dwell  in  the  c.  R.  V., 

Art  I  ball. 
CHAMPION.    1  Sam.  17.  4,  c.  out  of  the  camp. 
VHANAAN,  «ha'naan,  same  as  Canaan  {q.v.). 

Acts  7.  11. 
CHANCE.     Eecl.  9. 11,  time  and  c. 

Ijuke  10.  31,  by  c.  there  came  down. 
CHANGE.    Gen.  45.  22,  c.  of  raiment. 

Job  14. 14,  till  my  c  come.    R.  V.,  release  shoidd. 
30.  18,  is  my  garment  c.    R.  V.,  disfigured. 

Ps.  15.  4,  hurt,  and  c.  not. 
102.  26,  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  c. 

Prov.  24.  21,  them  tliat  are  given  to  c. 

Jer.  13.  23,  can  the  Ethiopian  c.  his  skhi  ? 


Ezek.   5.  6,  c.  my  judgments.     R.V.,  rebelled 
against.  [wind. 

Hab.  1. 11,  his  mind  e.     R.  V.,  he  stceep  by  as  a 
Zech.  3. 4,  with  c.  of  raiment.  R.  V.,  rich  apparel. 
Mai.  3.  6,  I  am  the  Lord,  I  c.  not. 
Acts  6. 14,  shall  c.  the  customs. 
Rom.  1.  25,  who  c.  the  truth.    R.  V.,  exc?ianged. 

1  Cor.  15.  51,  we  shall  all  be  c.  [Jormed. 

2  Cor.  3.  18,  c.  into  the  same  image.  R.  V.,  trans- 
Phil.  3.  21,  c.  our  vile  body.  R.  V.,  fashion  anerr. 

CHANNEL.     Isa.  27.  12,  c.  of  the  river.    R.  v., 
flooil.  [idle  songs. 

CHANT.    Amos  6.  5,  c.  to  the  sound.     R.  V.,  sing 
CHAPEL.   Amos  7. 13,  king's  c.  R.  V.,  sanctuary. 
CHAPITER.    Ex.36.  38,  their  c.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
rapifals.  [(Amer.),  traders. 

CHAPMEN.     2  Chr.  9. 14,  c.  and  merchants.  R.  V. 
CHAPT.    Jer.  14.  4,  ground  is  c.    R.V.  (marg.), 

dismayed ;  R.  V.  (Amer.),  chapped. 
CHARASHIM,    €h3.r'a-sliim  —  Heb.    craftsmen. 
1  Chr.  4.  14.  [MISH.    2  Chr.  35.  20. 

CHARCHEMISH,     «har'-elie-mish  =  CARCHE- 
CHARGE.    Gen.  26.  5,  kept  my  c. 
Num.  5.  19,  priest  shall  c.  her.    R.  V.,  cause. 
1  Kings  11.  28,  over  all  the  c.    R.  V.,  labour. 
Job  1.  22,  nor  c.  God  foolishly. 
Ps.  35.  11,  laid  to  my  c.    R.  V.,  ask  me  of. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  7,  I  c.  you.    R.  v.,  adjure. 
Ezek.  44.  11,  c.  at  the  gates.    R.  V.,  oversight. 
Mat.  9.  30 ;  Mark  5.  43 ;  Luke  9.  21,  Jesus  c. 
17.  9,  c.  them.    R.  v.,  commanded. 
Mark  9. 25, 1  c.  thee,  come  out.    R.  V.,  command. 
10.  48,  many  c.  him.    R.  V.,  rebuked. 
Acts  7.  60,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  c. 
21.  24,  be  at  charges  ( r=  discharge  the  cost). 
Rom.  8.  33,  lay  anything  to  the  c. 
1  Cor.  9. 18,  gospel  of  Christ  without  c. 
1  Thes.  2. 11,  c.  every  one.    R.  7'.,  testifybig. 

1  Tim.  1.  3,  c.  some  that  they  teach. 
5.  7,  give  in  c.    R.  V.,  commanded. 

5. 16,  church  be  c.    R.  V.,  bnrdcTied. 

6. 17,  c.  them  that  are  rich. 

2  Tim.  4. 16,  laid  to  their  c.    R.  V.,  account. 
Chargre  of    God   to   individuals,  to  Moses  and 

Aaron,  Ex.  6. 13. 
of  Moses  to  Joshua,  Deut.  31.  7 ;  David  to  Solo- 
mon, 1  Kings  2.  1 ;  1  Chr.  22.  6 ;  Jehoshax>hat 
to  the  judges,  2  Chr.  19.  6 ;  Paul  to  the  elders 
at  Ephesiis,  Acts  20.-17;  Paul  to  Timothy, 
1  Tim.  5.  21 ;  Peter  to  the  elders,  1  Pet.  5. 

CHARGEABLE.    2  Cor.  11.  9 ;  1  Thes.  2.  9,  c.  to 
no  man.    R.  V.,  not  a  burden  on  any. 

CHARGER.    Num.  7. 13,  silver  c.     R.  V.  (Amer.), 

pilatter.  [6.25.    R.V.  (Km&i\),  idatter. 

Mat.  14.  8,  John  Baptist's  head  in  a  c.    Mark 

CHARIOT.    Ex.  14.  6,  ready  his  c. 

1  Sam.  13.  5,  with  Israel,  30,000  c. 

2  Kings  2. 11,  appeared  a  c.  of  fire. 

Ps.  20.  7,  some  trust  in  c.  [quin. 

S.  of  Sol.  3.  9,  made  himself  a  c.    R.  V.,  pala7i- 

Isa.  21.  9,  Cometh  a  c.  of  men.    R.  V.,  troop). 
31. 1,  and  trust  in  c.  [ing. 

Ezek.  27.  20,  merchant  in  .  .  .  for  c.    R.  V.,  rid- 

Acts  8.  29,  join  thyself  to  this  c. 
Chariots,  first  mention  of,  Gen.  41.  43. 

of  war,  Ex.  14. 17  ;  Deut.  20.  1-4  ;  Judg.  1. 19. 

of  fire.  2  Kings  2.  11 :  6.  17.  [love. 

CHARITY.    Rom.  14. 15,  walkest .  .  .  e.    R.  V.,  in 

1  Cor.  8.  1,  c.  edifieth.  R.  V.,  love. 
13.  1,  and  have  not  c.  R.  V.,  love. 
16. 14,  be  done  with  r.    R.  V.,  love. 

Col.  3.  14,  put  on  c.    R.  V.,  love. 

2  Thes.  1.  3,  c.  of  every  one.    R.  V.,  love. 

1  Tim.  1.  5,  commandment  is  c.    R.  V.,  love. 

2  Tim.  2.  22,  faith,  c.    R.  V.,  love. 

1  Pet.  4.  8,  fervent  c.     R.  V.,  in  your  love. 

2  Pet.  1.  7,  kindness  c.  R.  V.,  love.  [feasts. 
Jude  12,  spots  in  your  feast  of  c.  R.  V.,  love 
Rev.  2.  19,  thy  works,  and  <?.    R.  V.,  thy  love. 

38 


CHA 


COMB  IN  ED  CONCORD  A  NCE. 


CHI 


Charity  (love  to  man),  Mark  12.33 ;  l  Cor.  13. 1-8 ; 

1  Tim.  1.  5  ;  Heb.  li.  lO ;  1  John  2.  10. 
enjoined,  Dent.  10.  19 ;  Mat.  5.  44 ;  Eph.  4.  2 ; 

1  John  3.  23  ;  2  Jolm  5.  [17. 

resnlts  of,  1  Cor.  8. 1 ;  13. ;  Gal.  5.  6,  13 ;  Eph.  3. 
as  almsgiving.  Mat.  I'J.  21 ;  Luke  11.  41 :  Acts 

10.  2,  4 ;  2  Cor.  9. ;  3  John  6. 
as  shown  by  Christ,  John  13.  34 ;  15. 12 ;  Eph.  5. 

2,  25  ;  Kev.  1.  5. 
CHARMER.    Ps.  58.  5,  voice  of  c. 

I  H  All  RAX,  «hftr'ran  —  see  Haran.    Acts  7.  4. 
CHASE.     Lev.  26.  7,  c.  your  enemies. 

Josh.  23. 10.  shall  c.  athonsand. 

Ps.  35.  5,  angel  of  the  Lord  c.    R.  V.,  driving. 

Isa.  17. 13,  shall  be  c  as  tlie  chaff. 
CHASTE.    2  Cor.  11.  2,  c.  virgin.    R.  V.,  pure. 

1  Pet.  3.  2,  your  c.  conversation. 
CHASTEN.    Dent.  8.  5,  man  c.  his  son. 

Job.  5. 17,  ('.  of  the  Almighty.  [sure. 

Ps.  6. 1;  38. 1,  neither  c  me  in  thy  hot  displea- 

94. 12,  blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  c. 

118. 18,  Lord  hath  c.  me  sore. 
Prov.  13.  24 ;  19. 18,  c.  thy  son. 
Dan.  10.  12,  to  c.  tliyself.    R.  V.,  humble. 

2  Cor.  6.  9,  as  r.  and  not  killed. 

Heb.  12.  6  ;  Eev.  3. 19,  Lord  loveth  he  c. 
12.  11,  no  c.  for  the  present. 
CHASTISEMENT.    Isa.  53.  5,  r.  of  our  peace. 

Luke  23.  ici,  I  will  thei-efore  c.  him. 

Heb.  12.  8.  if  ye  be  without  c.    R.  V.,rh<istenin(f. 
Chastisement,  value  of,  2  Sam.  7.  14,  15  ;  Job  5. 

17-20  ;  23.  10 ;  Ps.  50.  15  ;  PrOV.  3.  11,  12  ;  Mai. 

3.  3  ;  John  15.  2  ;  1  Pet.  2.  20 ;  Kev.  2.  2,  3,  19  ; 
7.  14.  Dan.  11.  35,  R.V.,  to  refine;  Jas.  1.  12, 
R.  v.,  been  approved. 

Chastity,  commanded,  Ex.  20.  14 ;  Ps.  24.  3,  4 ; 
73.  1  ;  Mat.  .5.  8,  27,  28  ;  Tit.  1.  1,5. 
Instances  :  —  Sheui  and  Japheth,  Gen.  9.  23  ; 
.Jost'pli,  Gen.  39.  9;  Job,  Job  31.  1;  Rebekah, 
Gen.  24.  0,5. 
CHATTER.    Isa.  38. 14,  so  did  I  e. 
CHE  BAR,  ehe'har  —  depth,  width  —  Babylonian 
river.    Ezek.  1. 1.  [1, 17. 

CHEDORLAOMER,  «hSd'or-la'o-mer.    Gen.  14. 
CHEEK.     Isa.  50.  6,  my  e.  to  them. 
Joel  1.  6,  hath  the  c.  teeth.    R.  V.,  jaw. 
Mat.  5.  39,  smite  thee  on  thy  right  c. 
CHEER.    Prov.  15. 13,  <•.  countenance. 
Zecli.  9.  17,  young  men  e.    R.  V.,  flourish. 
Mat.  9.  2,  be  of  good  e.  ( =  joyful). 
14.  27,  be  of  good  c. ,-  it  is  I. 
John  IG.  33,  be  of  good  c. ;  I  have  overcome. 
Acts  23.  11,  be  of  good  c. 
Rom.  12.  8,  shewetli  mercy  with  c. 
2  Cor.  9.  7.  God  loveth  a  e.  giver. 
Cheerfulness,  Prov.  15. 13-15 ;  17.  22. 
CHE  LAI,,  <;li8'lal  —  Heb.  completion,  or  whole. 

Ezra  10.  30. 
CHELL  VH,  -ehel'luh,  son  of  Bani.    Ezra  10.  .35. 
CHELUB,  €he'lub  — Heb.  bird-rar/e.     (1)  father 
of  Mehir,  l  Chr.  4.  11.    (2)  father  of  Ezri, 
1  Chr.  27.  26. 
CHEL  UBAI,  «he-lu'bai  =  CALEB  (2).  1  Chr.  2. 9. 
CHEMARIMS,  «liem'a-rlmg  —  Heb.  black-robed. 
Zeph.  1.  4.  [21.  29. 

CHEMOSH,  «he'm6sh  —  Heb.  subduer  [?].    Num. 
CHENAAXAH,   -ehe-na'a-nah  —  merchant    [?]. 
(1)  Benjamlte,  1  Clir.  7.  10.    (2)  Zedekiah's 
father,  l  Kings  22. 11. 
CHENANI,  -ehen'a-ni  —  Jah  hath  defended  = 
CHE  NAN  I  AH  f     Neh.  9.  4.  [1  Chr.  15.  22. 

CHENANI  AH,  «hen'a-ni'ah,  a  Levite  minstrel. 
CHEPHAR-IIA  A  MMONAI,   -ehe'phar-ha-ftm'mo- 
nai.    Josli.  IS.  'i\.  [n.  17. 

CHEPHIHAII,  che-phi'rah  —  Heb.  villnge.   Josh. 
CHER  AN,  «he'ran  —  Heb.  lute  [?]  —  son  of  Di- 
shon.    Gen.  30.  26.  [Ezek.  25. 16. 

CHERETHIMS,  €h6r'e-thlmg,  R.  V.,  Cherethites. 
David's  life  guards,  2  Sam.  8. 18. 


CHERISHETH.    Eph.  5.  29,  nourisheth  and  e. 
CHERITH,  ■ehv'nth—  Heh.  (jon/e.    Elijah  hides 
here.    1  Kings  17.  3.  [2.59. 

CHERUB,   «lie'rub,  place  in  Babylonia.    Ezra 
CHERUBIMS.    Gen.  3.  24,  placed  c.     R.  V.,  the 
c/ienibim. 
Ps.  80.  1,  between  the  c.    R.  V.,  cherubim. 
Cherubims,  first  mentioned.  Gen.  3. 24. 

of  gold,  Ex.  25.  18-20.  [9.  5. 

over  the  ark,  l  Sam.  4.  4 ;  1  Kings  8.  6,  7 ;  Heb. 
in  the  holy  of  liolies,  1  Kings  6.  23-28 ;  2  Chr.  3. 

10-13. 
in  the  tabernacle  and  the  temple,  Ex.  26. 1 :  36. 

35  ;  1  Kings  6.  29-35  ;  7.  29,  36  ;  2  Chr.  3.  14. 
office  of,  Gen.  3.  24 ;  1  Sam.  4.  4 ;  Ezek.  1. 15-28. 

Ps.  80.  1,  R.  v.,  sittest  upon. 
symbolical,  Ps.  18. 10 ;  Ezek.  1. ;  9.  3 ;  10. 
CHE  SALON,  «h6s'a-lon-^/w(,s^  — village  of  Ju- 
dah.    Josh.  15.  lo.  [hor.    Gen.  22.  22. 

f//^£'.S'£Z>, -ehe'sed  — Heb.  r/ain  [?]  —son  of  Na- 
CHESIL,  €he'sil  —  ungodly  [?]  —  town  of  Judah. 
.Tosh.  15.  30.  iplane. 

CHESNUT.     Gen.  30.  37,  c.  tree.     R.V.,  of  the 
CHE.'>ULLOTH,-ehe-SuVloth— flanks  [?]  —  town 
of.    Josh._19.  18.  [Gen.  38.  5. 

CHEZ  IB,  €he'zib— /rt?s«^— Shelah's  birthplace. 
CHICKENS.    Mat.  23.  37,  hen  gathereth  her  c. 
CHIDE.    Ex.  17.  2,  c.  with  Moses.    R.  V.,  strove. 

Ps.  103.  9,  he  will  not  always  c. 
CHI  DON,  «hi'don  —  Heb.  javelin.    1  Chr.  13.  9. 
CHIEF.    1  Kings  8.  1,  c.  of  the  fathers.    R.V., 
princes. 
S.  of  Sol.  5. 10,  the  c.  among  ten  thousand. 
Mat.  20. 27,  whosoever  will  be  c    R.  J'.,flrst. 
23.  6,  c.  seats  in  the  synagogues.  Lfirst. 

Mark  10. 44,  tlie  chief  est  shall  be  servant.    R.  V., 
Luke  14. 1,  c.  Pharisees.    R.  V.,  rulers  of  the. 
19.  47,  c.  of  the  people.    R.  V.,  %>rincipal  men. 
Eph.  2.  20,  the  c.  corner  stone. 

1  Tim.  1. 15.  of  whom  I  am  c.  [all. 
CHIEFLY.    Kom.  3.  2,  c.  because.    R.  V.,  first  of 

Phil.  4.  22,  <:  they  of  Caesar's.    R.  V.  especially. 
Chief  Priests,  Mat.  2.  4 ;  16.  21 ;  Mark  14. 1 ;  15. 

31 ;  John  7.  32. 
CHILD.    Gen.  42.  22,  sin  against  the  c. 

Ex.  2.  8,  called  the  c  mother. 

2  Sam.  12.  22,  while  the  c.  was  yet  alive. 
1  Kings  3.  25,  divide  the  living  c. 

Prov.  20. 11,  a  c.  is  known  l)y  his  doings. 

22.  6,  train  up  a  e. 
Isa.  9.  6,  unto  us  a  c.  is  born. 
Mat.  23.  15,  tlie  c.  of  hell.    R.  V.,  son. 
Mark  9.  36,  he  took  a  c.    R.  r.,  little  c. 
Luke  1.  66,  what  manner  of  c. 

2.  43,  c.  Jesus  tarried.    R.  V.,  boy. 
John  4.  49,  come  down  ere  my  c.  die. 
Acts  4.  27, 30,  holy  c.  Jesus.    R.  V.,  Servant. 

1  Cor.  13. 11,  when  I  was  a  c.  {babe. 

2  Tim.  3. 15,  from  a  c.  thou  hast  known.    R.  V., 
CHILDHOOD.    Ecel.  11.  10,  c.  and  youth.    R.  V., 

>loiith. 

Childlike,  referred  to.  Mat.  18.  3-5 ;  21. 16 ;  Mark 
10.  1:V1G  :  Luke  9.  46-48  ;  18.  15-17  ;  1  Pet.  2.  2. 
CHILDREN.    Gen.  3. 16,  bring  forth  c. 

Gen.  49.  8,  thy  father's  c    R.  ]'.,  sons. 

2  Kings  2.  24,  c.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  lad.t. 

Ps.  34. 11,  come  ye  e.,  hearken  unto  me. 

127.  3,  c.  are  an  heritage  of  the  Lord. 

128.  3,  thy  e.  like  olive  plants. 

144.  7,  of  strange  c.    R.V.  (Eng.),  strangers; 
(Amer.),  aliens. 
Prov.  4. 1,  hear,  ye  c    R.  v.,  my  sons. 

31.  28,  her  c.  arise  up. 
Isa.  8. 18,  the  c.  whom  the  Lord  hath  given. 

13.  16,  c.  dashed  to  pieces.    R.  J\,  infants. 

.30.  9,  c.  that  will  not  hear. 
Isa.  63.  8,  r.  that  will  not  lie. 
Jer.  3. 14,  turn,  O  backsliding  c. 

31. 15,  Rachel  weeping  for  her  c. 


39 


CHI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CHR 


Lam.  1.  5,  c.  gone  into  captivity.    H.  V.,  young 

children. 
Kzek.  18.  2,  c.  teeth  are  set  on  edge.      lyovili.i. 
Dan.  1.  4,  c.  in  whom  was  no  l)lemish.    li.  V., 
Mat  2.  IC,  slew  all  the  c.    R.  V.,  male  children. 

15.  26,  take  the  c.  bread. 

17.  2C,  then  are  the  c  free.    /?.  V.,  sons. 

20.  20,  Zebedee's  <:    H.  V.,  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 
Mark  2.  IIJ,  c.  of  the  bridechamber.    R.  V.,  sons. 

9.  37,  one  of  such  r.    Ji.  V.,  little  children. 

10. 14,  Luke  18. 16,  suffer  the  little  c. 

12. 19,  leave  no  <:    R.  ('.,  rltiid. 
Luke  7.  32,  c.  sitting  in  the  market  place. 

16.  8,  wiser  than  the  c.  of  light.    R.  K,  sons. 
20.  36,  c.  of  the  resurrection.    R.  I'.,  sons. 

John  8.  39,  if  ye  were  Abraham's  c. 
12.  36 ;  Eph.  5.  8 ;  1  Thes.  b.  5,  the  c.  of  light. 
Koni.  8.  16,  the  c.  of  God;   Gal.  3.  26.    R.V., 

sons. 
1  Cor.  14.  20,  in  malice  be  ye  c.    R.  V.,  babes. 
Eph.  4. 14,  henceforth  be  no  more  c. 
5.  0 ;  Col.  .3.  6,  c.  of  disobedience.    R.  J'.,  sons. 
C.  1 ;  Col.  3.  20,  c.  obey  your  parents. 
1  Tim.  3.  4,  having  his  c.  in  subjection. 
Hell.  12.  f),  as  unto  c.    R.  V.,  ivith  sons. 
Children,  a  blessing.  Gen.  30.  1 ;  Ps.  113.  9 ;  127. 
3-5  ;  Prov.  10. 1.  [1  Sam.  1.  27 ;  Luke  1. 13. 

given  in  answer  to  prayer.  Gen.  15.  2-5 ;  25.  21 ; 
treatment  of,  after  birth,  Ezek.  16.  4 ;  Luke  2.  7, 

12.    Lam.  2.  22,  R.  V.,  dandled. 
weaning  of.  Gen.  21.  8 ;  l  Sam.  1.  22-24. 
nurses  of.  Gen.  24.  59 ;  Ex.  2.  7, 9 ;  Kuth  4. 16 ; 

2  Sam.  4.  4 ;  2  Kings  11. 2. 
tutors  of,  2  Kings  10. 1 ;  Acts  22.  3.    Gal.  4. 1,  2, 

/'.  v.,  guardians  and  stewards. 
amusements  of,  .Job  21. 11;  Zech.  8.  5;  Mat.  11. 

16.  17 ;  Luke  7.  32. 

education  of.  Gen.  18.  19 ;   Deut.  4.  9 ;  11.  19 ; 

Prov.  13.  1,  24;  22.  6,15;  Eph.  6.4;  Col.  3.  21. 

duty  of,  Ex.  20.  12 ;  Lev.  19.  3,  32  ;  Deut.  5.  16  ; 

Prov.  1.   8;  '6.  20;  15.  5;    24.  21;    Eph.  6.    1; 

Col.  3.  20 ;  1  Tim.  5.  4 ;  1  Pet.  5.  5. 

torn  by  she-bears,  2  Kings  2. 23.    R.V.  (marg.), 

younr/  lads. 
slain  by  Herod,  Mat.  2. 16.    Compare  Jer.  31. 15. 
blessed  by  Christ,  Mat.  19.  13-15 ;  Mark  10. 13- 
16  ;  Luke  18. 15-17.  [jimitafors. 

of  God,  Heb.  12.  5 ;  1  Pet.  1. 14.    Eph.  5. 1,  R.  F., 
of  light,  Luke  16.  8 ;  John  12.  36 ;  Eph.  5.  8 ; 

1  Thes.  5.  5. 
dutiful  or  obedient,  examples  of,  Shem  and 
Japhefh,  Gen.  9.  23;  Jvdah,  Gen.  44.  32;  Jo- 
seph., Gen.  37.  13 ;  46.  29  ;  .Tacoh's  sons.  Gen.  50. 
12;  Rahah,  Josh.  2.  13;  David,  1  Sam.  17.  20  ; 
22.  3;  Solomon,  1   Kings  2.   19;    Rechabites, 
Jer.  35.  6;  Esther,  Esth.  2.  20;  Jesus,  Luke  2. 
51;  Isaac,  Gen.  22.  6;  .Jephthah''s  daughter, 
Judg.  11.  36  ;  Samuel,  1  Sam.  2.  26. 
disobedient.  Gen.  26.  .34.  35 ;  1  Sam.  2. 12-17, 22- 
25 ;  8.  3  ;  2  Sam.  15.  10 ;  1  Kings  1.  5 ;  2  Kings 
19.  .37;  Isa.  3.  5;  Ezek.  22.  7. 
CHILE AB,  «hll'e-ab,  David's  son  by  Abigail.    2 
Sam.  3.  .3.  [Eutli  l.  2. 

CHI  LI  OX,     €hil'i-on  —  j3mn)^— Naomi's     son. 
CHILMAD,  -chil'mad,  trades  with  Tvre.  Ezek. 
27.  23.  [2  Sam.  19.  37. 

CHIMHAM,  -ehim'ham  —  fa int  —  Barzillai's  son. 
CIIINNERETH,  -ehm'ne-reth  — ?(/re,  pi.  Chinne- 

roth.    Josh.  19.  35. 

CHIXXEROTH,  chln'ne-roth,  Galilean  town  or 

district,  hence  Sea  of  Chinneroth  for  Sea  of 

Galilee.    Josh.  12.  3.  [20. 1.5. 

CHIOS,  -ehi'os,  island  of.    Paul  shelters  at.  Acts 

CIIISLEU,  «his'leu,  ninth   month   of   Hebrew 

vear.    Xeh.  1. 1.  [Num.  .34.  21. 

CHISLOX,  «his'Ion— Heb.  trust.  Elidad's  father. 

CHISLOril-TABOR,  -ehis'lotli-ta'bor,  same   as 

Chesullotb.    Josh.  19.  12.  [24. 

CHITTIAI,  <ihWtvai=  CYPRUS  [?].      Num.  24. 


CIIIUN,  chl'un  —  shrine  —  planet  Saturn  [?] 
Amos  5.  26.  [1  Cor.  l.  ii. 

CIILOE,  «hlo'e.   Christian  woman   of   Corinth. 
CHODE.     Num.  20.  3,  c.  with  Moses.    R.  V.,  strove. 
CHOICE.    1  Sam.  9.  2,  Saul  a  c.  young  man.    R.  V. 
omits. 

Prov.  10.  20,  tongue  of  the  just  is  as  c.  silver. 

Acts  15.  7,  God  made  c.  among  us. 
Choice,  mention  made  of,  .Josh.  24. 15-24 ;  1  Kings 

18.  21  ;  Ezek.  20.  39  ;  John  6.  67-69. 
CHOKE.    Mat.  13.  7,  thorns  sprung  up  and  c. 

Mark  5. 13,  and  were  c.  in  the  sea. 

Luke  8. 33,  and  were  c.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  dron-ned. 
CHOLEB.    Dan.  8.  7,  moved  with  c.  (  =  anger). 
CHOOSE.    Num.  17.  5,  rod,  whom  I  shall  c. 

Josh.  24. 15,  e.  you  this  day. 

1  Sam.  17.  40,  c"  him  five  smooth  stones,     [irilt. 

1  Chr.  21. 11,  c.  thee  either.  R.  V.,  take  nhich  thou 

Isa.  49.  7,  he  shall  c.  thee.  R.  V.,  ivho  hath  chosen. 

I-.uke  14.  7,  they  c  out  the  chief  rooms. 
CHORASHAK,  -eho-ra'shan  — smoking  furnace. 
1  Sam.  30.  30.      _  [13. 

CUORAZIK,  «ho-ra'zin,  doomed  city.    Luke  10. 
CHOSEN.    Ps.  33. 12,  e.  tor  his  own  inheritance. 

Ps.  89. 19,  one  c.  out  of  the  people. 

Prov.  16. 16,  to  be  c.  than  silver. 

Jer.  8.  3,  death  shall  be  c. 

Mat.  20. 16,  few  e.    R.  V.  omits. 

Luke  10.  42,  c.  that  good  part.  \choose. 

John  16.  16,  ye  have  not  c.  me.     R.  V.,  did  not 

Acts  9. 15,  he  is  a  c.  vessel. 

1  Cor.  1. 27,  God  hath  c.  the  foolish.    R.  V.,  chose. 

2  Cor.  8. 19,  c.  of  the  chiu-ches.    R.  V.,  aj>pointed, 
Eph.  1.  4,  he  hath  c.  us.    R.  V.,  chose. 

1  Pet.  2.  4,  c.  of  God.    R.  K.,  with  God  elect. 
2.  9,  a  c.  generation.    R.  V.,  an  elect. 
CHOZEBA,  cho-ze'ba  —false  —  village  in  Judah. 

1  Chr.  4.  22. 
CHRIST,  -ehrist — Gk.  anointed  =  Heb.  Messiah 
—  our  Lord's  official  title,  Acts  17.  3  ;  has  be- 
come His  surname,  John  1.  17.    See  Jesus. 
R.  v..  Mat.  2.  4,  the  Christ ;  Acts  9.  20,  Jesus. 
CHRIST.    Mat.  10. 16,  thou  art  the  C. 

Mat.  24.  24,  there  shall  arise  false  C. 

Luke  24.  46,  it  behoved  C.  to  suffer. 

John  4.  25,  Messiah  cometh,  which  is  called  C. 
6.  69,  thou  art  that  C.    R.  V.,  the  Holy  One. 

Acts  4.  20,  against  his  C.    R.  V.,  Anointed. 

Phil.  1. 15,  preach  C.  even  of  envy. 
4. 13,  through  C.    R.  V.,  him. 

Heb.  3. 1,  profession,  C.  Jesus.    R.  V.  omits. 

1  John  2.  22,  deuieth  that  Jesus  is  the  C. 
5. 1,  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  C. 

Eev.  20.  4,  reigned  with  C. 
Christ  Jesus.  —  His  Life  axd  Work. 

Early  life  —  birth  announced,  Luke  1.  26-38. 

is  born  at  Bethlehem,  I^uke  2. 1-7. 

birth  proclaimed  to  the  shepherds,  Luke  2. 8-20. 

is  circumcised,  Luke  2.  21. 

presented  in  the  temple,  Luke  2.  22-38. 

wise  men  worship  Him,  Mat  2. 1-12.     [2.  13-23, 

flight  into  Egypt  and  return  to  Nazareth,  Mat 

at  the  age  of  twelve  visits  .Jerusalem,  and  ques- 
tions the  doctors  in  the  temple,  Luke  2.  40-50. 

works  as  carpenter  nearly  eighteen  years,  Mark 
6.  3 ;  Luke  2.  51. 

Pvhlic  ministn/,  1st  year  —  is  baptized  by  John, 
Mat.  3. 13-17 ;"  Mark  1.  9-11 ;  Luke  3. 21-22. 

is  tempted  in  the  wilderness.  Mat  4.  l-ll ;  Mark 
1.  12 ;  Luke  4. 1-13.  [John  2. 1-12. 

at  marriage  at  Cana,  performs  first  miracle, 

cleanses  the  temple  at  Passover,  John  2. 13-25. 

talks  with  woman  of  Samaria  at  the  well,  John 
4. 1-12. 

2nd  1/ear  —  preaches  repentance  at  Capernaum, 
IMat.  4.  13-17 ;  Mark  1.  14. 

calls  Simon,  Andrew,  James,  and  John,  Mat  4. 
18-22  ;  Mark  1.  16-20. 

calls  Matthew,  Mat  9. 1-9. 


40 


CHR 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


CHR 


after  Pentecost  chooses  the  twelve  apostles, 

ISIark  3.  7-li» ;  Luke  6.  12-16. 
preaches  the  Serniou  ou  the  Mount,  Mat.  5. ;  6. ; 

7. ;  Luke  6.  20-40. 
The  Lokd's  Thayer  taught.  Mat.  6.  9-15 ; 

taught  a  second  time,  Luke  11. 1-4. 
woman  anoints  His  feet  in  Simon's  house  with 

alabaster  box  of  ointment,  Luke  7.  36-50. 
journeys  tlu'ough  Oalilee,  Luke  8. 1-3. 
crosses  the  Sea  of  Galilee  and  stills  the  storm. 

Mat.  8. 18-27 ;  Mark  4.  35-11 ;  Luke  8. 22-25. 
3r<t  j/wr  — sends  forth  the  apostles,  Mat.  10. 

1-42 ;  Mark  6.  7-13 ;  Luke  9.  1-0. 
feeds  Ave  thousand.  Mat.  14. 13-21 ;  Mark  6.  32- 

44 ;  Luke  9.  11-17  ;  John  6.  5-15. 
walks  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  Mat.  14.  22-36; 

Mark  6.  46-50  ;  John  6.  10-21. 
is  acknowledged  as  the  Clirist  by  Peter,  Mat. 

16.  13-20  ;  Mark  8.  27-30 ;  Luke  9.  18-21. 
foretells  His  death  and  resurrection,  Mat  16. 

21-28 ;  INIark  8.  31-38  ;  Luke  9.  22-27. 
is  transfigured,  Mat.  17.  1-13;  Mark  9.  1-13; 

Luke  9.  28-36. 
4th  i/ear  —  preaches  at  Feast  of  Tabernacles, 

John  7.  10-53  ;  8.  12-59. 
sends  out  the  seventy,  Luke  10. 1-24. 
raises  Lazarus  at  Bethany,  John  11.  17-46. 
makes  last  journev  to  Jerusalem,  Mat.  19.  1 ; 

Mark  10.  1 ;  Luke"l7. 11. 
blesses  little  children.  Mat.  19. 13-15 ;  Mark  10. 

13-16;  Luke  18.  15-17. 
foretells  again  His  death  and  resurrection.  Mat. 

20.  17-19 ;  Mark  10.  32-34 ;  Luke  18.  31-34. 

—  His  Death  and  Kksurkection. 

public  entry  into  Jerusalem,  Mat.  21. 1-17 ;  Mark 

11.  1-11 ;  Luke  19.  29-44;  John  12.  12-19. 
questions  tlie  scribes,  Mat.  22.  41 ;  Mark  12. 35- 

40  ;  Luke  20.  39-47.  [Luke  21.  1-4. 

commends  the  widow  for  her  mite,  Mark  12. 41 ; 
the  Last  Supper,  Mat.  26.  17-20 ;  Mark  14. 12-17 ; 

Luke  22.  7-18. 
washes  the  disciples'  feet,  John  1.3.  1-17. 
institutes  the   Lord's  Supper,  Mat.  26.  26-29; 

Mark  14.  22-25 ;  Luke  22.  19.    (See  also  1  Cor. 

11.  23.)  [14.  32-42 ;  Luke  22.  40-40. 

the  agony  in  Gethsemane,  Mat.  26.  36-46  ;  Mark 
is  betrayed  by  Judas,  Mat.  20.  47-56 ;  Mark  14. 

43-53 ;  Luke  22.  47-54 ;  John  18.  2-14. 
is  thrice  denied  by  Peter,  Mat.  26.  57-75 ;  Mark 

14.  54-72  ;  Luke  22.  54-62  ;  John  18.  15-27. 
is  examined  by  Pilate,  Mat.  27.  3-26  ;  Mark  15. 

2-15  ;  Luke  23.  13-25 ;  John  19.  1-16. 
is  crucified.  Mat.  27.  33-56;    Mark  15.    22-41; 

Luke  23.  32-49 ;  John  19.  17-30. 
women  find  sepulchre  empty,  and  tell  disciples, 

Mat.  28.  1-8 ;  Mark  16.  8 ;  Luke  24.  9 ;  John 

20.  2. 
appears  after  resurrection  to  — 

(1)  Mary  :\Ia;i;dalene,  Mark  16. 9 ;  John  20. 11. 

(2)  wonien,  ."Mat.  28.  9. 

(3)  two  disci  pies  going  to  Emmaus,  Mark 

10.  12;  Luke  24.  l.J-31. 

(4)  Simon  Peter,  Luke  24.  34 ;  1  Cor.  15.  .5. 

(5)  disciples  in  shut  chamber,  Mark  16.  13  ; 

Luke  24.  30 ;  .John  20.  19 ;  1  Cor.  15.  5. 

(6)  the  eleven  with  Tliomas,  Mark  lo.  14; 

John  20. 20 ;  1  Cor.  15.  5.  [15.  0. 

(7)  500  l)rethren  at  once,  Mat.  28. 16  ;  1  Cor. 

(8)  some  disciples  at  Sea  of  Galilee,  John 

21. 1. 

(9)  James,  l  Cor.  15.  7. 

(10)  the  aiwstles,  Acts  1.  4. 

forty  days  after  resurrection  leads  apostles  to 
Betliany  and  ascends  to  heaven,  Mark  16. 
19;  Luke  24.  50-53;  Acts  1.  9. 

—  Ills  Humiliation,  Acts  8.  3,3.    Isa.  5.3.  7, 

Ji.  I'.  (Amer.),  afftirtcd, 
was  accused,  Mat.  27.  12. 
ac(iuainted  with  giief,  Isa.  53.  3. 


afflicted,  Isa.  53.  4,  Col.  1.  24 ;  alone,  Luke  9. 18. 

ate  with  publicans,  Mark.  2.  16. 

baptized,  Jlat.  3. 16  ;  l)are  sin,  Isa.  53. 12. 

became  obedient,  Phil.  2. 8 ;  begotten,  John  1. 14. 

betrayed,  ]Mat.  27.  4. 

blame  without,  Eph.  1.  4,  Ji.  V.,  blemish. 

blemish  without,  1  Pet.  1. 19 ;  born.  Mat.  2. 1. 

bound.  Mat.  27.  2. 

brolvcn,  1  Cor.  11,  24,  li.  >'.,  is  for  yon. 

bruised,  Isa.  53.  5 ;  buried,  1  Cor.  1.5.  4.        [53.  4. 

came  down,  John  3.  13;   carried  sorrows,  Isa. 

chastised,  Luke  23. 16 ;  Isa.  53.  5. 

clothed  with  purple,  Mark  15. 17. 

compassed  with  infirmity,  Heb.  5.  2. 

compassion,  moved  with.  Mat.  9. 36. 

condemned,  Lidie  24.  20 ;  Jas.  5.  6. 

crucified.  Mat.  27.  35 ;  1  Cor.  2.  2. 

cursed.  Gal.  3. 13 ;  cut  off,  Isa.  53.  8. 

dead,  John  19.  33 ;  delivered  up.  Acts  2.  23. 

denied.  Acts  3. 14. 

derided,  Luke  10. 14,  if.  V.,  scoffed. 

descended,  Eph.  4. 10 ;  despised,  Isa.  53.  3. 

died,  1  Thes.  5. 10 ;  disallowed,  l  Pet.  2.  4,  R.  V., 

rejected. 
endured  cross,  Heb.  12.  2. 
esteemed  not,  Isa.  53.  3  ;  fasted.  Mat.  4.  2. 
finished  work,  John  17.  4;  forsaken.  Mat.  26.56. 

R.  v.,  left. 
found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  Phil.  2.  8. 
gentle,  2  Cor.  10. 1 ;  girded  himself,  John  13.  4. 
gave  himself,  Eph.  5.  2 ;  grieved,  Mark  3.  5. 
groaned,  John  11.  33. 
had  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  Mat.  8.  20. 
harmless,  Heb.  7.  26,  R.  V.,  qullelcss. 
hated,  Joini  1.5.  25  ;  humbled,  Phil.  2.  8. 
hungry,  Mark  11.  12  ;  innocent.  Mat  27.  4. 
just,  1  Pet.  3.  18  ;  Acts  7.  52,  R.  }'.,  vi<tliteniis  one. 
killed.  Acts  3. 15 ;  laid  down  his  life,  l  John  3. 16. 
laid  in  a  manger,  Luke  2.  7.  [14. 

learned  obedience,  Heb.  5.  8  ;  lifted  up,  John  3. 
loving,  Eph.  .5.  2;  lowly.  Mat  11.  29. 
made  a  curse.  Gal.  .3.  13 ;  made  flesh,  John  1. 14. 
made  of  a  woman.  Gal.  4.  4. 
manifested,  1  John  3.  8  ;  marred,  Isa.  52.  14. 
meek,  Mat  11.  29 ;  mocked,  Luke  23.  11. 
moved  with  comi)assion.  Mat  9.  36. 
numbered  with  transgressors,  Isa.  53. 12. 
obedient  unto  death,  Phil.  2.  8. 
offered,  Heb.  9.  28. 

oppressed,  Isa.  53.  7 ;  patient.  Rev.  1.  9. 
persecuted,  John  15.  20 ;  pierced,  John  19.  37. 
pitiful,  Jas.  .5.  11;  pleased  not  himself,  Rom. 

15.  3. 
poor,  2  Cor.  8.  9. 

poured  out  his  soul  to  death,  Isa.  53. 12. 
prayed.  Mat  26.  39 ;  preached,  Luke  4. 18. 
pure,  1  John  3.  3 ;  railed  against,  Mark  15.  29. 
rejected,  Isa.  63.  3,  Mark  8.  31 ;  rested,  Mark  6. 

31. 
reviled,  Mark  1.5.  .32,  R.  f'.,  reproached. 
sacrificed,  l  Cor.  5.  7. 
scourged.  Mat  27.  26  ;  sent,  ]\Iat  10.  40. 
sighed,  Mark  7.  34  ;  slept,  Mark  4.  38. 
smitten,  Isa.  53.  4  ;  sorrowful,  Mat  26.  38. 
spat  on,  Mark  14.  65 ;  stooped,  John  8.  6. 
stripped.  Mat.  27.  28  ;  suffered,  1  Pet  2.  21. 
taken,  Acts  23.  27 ;  taught,  Mark  4.  2. 
tempted.  Mat  4.  1 ;  thirsted,  John  19.  28. 
thorns,  crowned  with,  Mat.  27.  29. 
thrust  otit,  Luke  4.  29 ;  touched,  IVIark  5.  30. 
trodden,  Hel).  10.  29 ;  troubled,  John  11.  33. 
uiidefiled,  Heb.  7.  26  ;  walked,  John  1.  36. 
washed  feet,  John  13.  6 ;  wearied,  John  4.  6. 
wept,  John  11.  35 ;  yielded  up  the  ghost,  Mat 

27.  50. 
His  E.XALTATION,  ActS  5.  31. 

is  admireil,  2  Thes.  1.  lO,  R. F.,  marielled  at. 
alive.  Rev.  1.  18 ;  2.  8.  [.-JS. 

'  always  with  you,  Jlat.  28. 20 ;  anointed.  Acts  10. 


CHR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CHR 


ascended,  Eph.  4.  8 ;  blessed,  Kom.  9. 5. 

clothed  with  majesty,  Ps.  93.  l ;  2  Pet.  1. 16, 

crowned,  Heb.  -2.  9;  equal  with  God,  PhiL  2.  G. 

exalted,  Phil.  2.  9;  extolled,  Isa.  52. 13. 

faithful,  Heb.  2. 17  ;  Rev.  1.  5. 

formed  in  you.  Gal.  4.  10  ;  glorified,  John  12.  23. 

higher  than  the  heavens,  Heb.  7.  26. 

immortal,  1  Tim.  6. 16. 

intercession  making,  Heb.  7.  25. 

invisible,  1  Tim.  1. 17  ;  Heb.  11.  27. 

liveth  ever,  Heb.  7.  25 ;  living  way,  Heb.  10.  20. 

long-suffering,  1  Tim.  1. 16  r  2  Pet.  3. 15. 

made  an  high  priest,  Heb.  6.  20. 

merciful,  Heb.  2. 17 ;  mighty,  Eph.  1. 19. 

overcometh,  Rev.  3.  21. 

perfected,  Heb.  2. 10  ;  5.  9. 

prevailed.  Rev.  5.  5,  li.  r.,  overcome. 

raised  up,  Rom.  6.  4 ;  1  Cor.  15.  15. 

risen,  Luke  24.  34 ;  satisfied,  Isa.  53. 11. 

sealed,  John  6.  27. 

set  on  the  right  hand,  Heb.  8. 1 ;  Rev.  3.  21. 

taken  up.  Acts  1.  2 ;  upholding  all  things,  Heb. 

1.3. 
he  shall  come  again,  John  14.  3 ;  Acts  1. 11. 
shall  descend,  l  Thes.  4. 16. 
shall  feed.  Rev.  7.  17,  H.  V.,  shall  guide. 
shall  fight.  Rev.  2.  16. 

shall  judge,  Rom.  14. 10 ;  ifCor.  5. 10 ;  2  Tim.  4. 1. 
shall  make  alive,  1  Cor.  15.  22. 
shall  reign,  l  Cor.  15.25-27;  Rev.  11. 15;  20.  6. 
shall  be  revealed,  2  Thes.  1.  7. 

—  His  Mission. 

sent  by  the  Father,  John  6.  57. 

came  in  the  Father's  name,  John  5.  43. 

to  preach,  Mark  1.  38 ;  to  the  poor,  Luke  4.  18 ; 
repentance.  Mat.  4.  17 ;  9.  13 ;  Mark  fi.  12 ; 
Luke  24.  47 ;  remission  of  sins,  Luke  1.  77 ; 
24.  47 ;  deliverance,  Luke  4.  18 ;  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord,  Luke  4. 19 ;  the  kingdom  of 
God,  Mat.  10.  7 ;  Luke  4.  43  ;  8.  1 ;  16.  16. 

to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Mat.  5. 17. 

to  call  sinners.  Mat.  9. 13 ;  Luke  5.  32. 

to  give  salvation,  Isa.  49.  6 ;  Mat.  1.  21 ;  Luke 

I.  77  ;  John  3.  17. 

to  save  the  lost,  Luke  9.  56 ;  19. 10. 

to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  Luke  4. 18. 

to  do  the  Father's  will,  John  4.  34 ;  6. 38,  39. 

to  minister.  Mat.  20.  28. 

to  bear  witness  unto  the  truth,  John  18.  37. 

to  be  a  light  in  the  world,  Mat.  4. 16 ;  Luke  l.  79. 

to  give  peace,  Luke  1.  79 ;  12.  51 ;  John  14.  27. 

to  give  life,  John  6.  33 ;  10.  20-28. 

to  give  eternal  life,  John  3.  16  ;  6.  47 ;  10.  28. 

to  give  His  life  a  ransom.  Mat.  20.  28. 

to  lay  down  His  life,  John  10.  15  ;  15. 13. 

for  judgment,  John  9.  39. 

—  His  Miracles. 

Recorded  in  Maithew.  —  Cure  of  two  blind  men, 
9.  27-31 ;  money  in  the  fish's  mouth,  17.  24-27. 

Recorded  in  Mark.  —  Deaf  and  dumb  man,  7. 
31-37 ;  blind  man  of  Bethsaida,  8.  22-26. 

Recorded  in  Luke.  —  Jesus  passes  through  the 
crowd,  4.  28-30  ;  miraculous  draught  of  fishes, 
5.  4-11 ;  raising  of  the  widow's  son,  7.  11-18 ; 
woman  with  a  spirit  of  infirmity,  13.  11-17 ; 
man  with  the  dropsy,  14. 1-6 ;  ten  lepers,  17. 
11-19 ;  healing  of  Malchus,  22.  50,  51. 

Recorded,  in  .John.  — Water  made  wine,  2. 1-11 ; 
cure  of  nobleman's  son,  4.  46-54 ;  impotent 
man  at  Bethesda  cured,  5. 1-9 ;  man  born  blind 
cured,  9. 1-7 ;  Lazarus  raised  from  the  dead, 

II.  38-44;  draught  of  fishes,  21. 1-14. 
Recorded  in  Matthew  and.  jV«rA-.  —  Syrophoeni- 

cian  woman.  Mat.  15.  28,  Mark  7.  24;  four 
thousand  fed,  Mat.  15.  32,  Mark  8. 1 ;  fig-tree 
blasted,  Mat.  21.  19  ;  Mark  11.  12. 
Recorded  in  Matthew  and  i»/Ae. —  Centurion's 
servant.  Mat.  8.  5,  Luke  7. 1 ;  blind  and  dumb 
demoniac.  Mat.  12.  22,  Luke  11. 14. 


Recorded  in  Mark  and  Luke—  Demoniac  cured, 
Mark  l.  23,  Luke  4.  33. 

Recorded  in  Matthew,  Ma rk,  Luke.  —  Peter's 
wife's  mother,  Mat.  8.  14,  Mark  1.  30,  Luke 
4.  38 ;  tempest  stilled,  Mat.  8.  23,  Mark  4.  37, 
Luke  8. 22 ;  demoniacs  cured,  Mat.  8.  28,  Mark 
5. 1,  Luke  8.  26 ;  leper  healed,  Mat.  8.  2,  Mark 
1.  40,  Luke  5.  12;  Jairus's  daughter.  Mat.  9. 

23,  Mark  5.  23,  Luke  8.  41 ;  issue  of  blood 
cured,  Mat.  9.  20,  Mark  5.  25,  Luke  8. 43 ;  sick 
of  the  palsy.  Mat.  9. 2,  Mark  2.  3,  Luke  5. 18 ; 
withered  hand.  Mat.  12.  10,  Mark  3. 1,  Luke 
6.  6 ;  lunatic  child,  Mat.  17. 14,  Mark  9. 14,  Luke 
9.  37 ;  two  blind  men.  Mat.  20.  29,  Mark  10. 46, 
Luke  18.  35. 

Recorded  in  Matthetv,  Mark,  John.  —  Walking 
on  the  sea,  Mat.  14.  25,  Mark  6.  48,  John  0. 15. 

Common  to  all  the  Gospels.  —  Jesus  feeds  5003, 
Mat.  14.  15,  Mark  6.  30,  Luke  9.  10,  John  6. 
1-14. 

—  His  Parables. 

Recorded  in  Matthew. —  Tares,  13.  24-30;  hid 
treasure,  13.  44;  pearl  of  great  price,  13.  45, 
46;    drag  net,  13.  47-50;  unmerciful  servant, 

18.  23-35 ;  labourers  in  the  vineyard,  20. 1-16 ; 
two  sons,  21.  28-32;  marriage  of  the  king's 
son,  22. 1-14 ;  ten  virgins,  25. 1-13 ;  talents,  25. 
14-30 ;  sheep  and  goats,  25.  31-46. 

Recorded  in  Mark. —  Seed  growing  secretly,  4. 

26-29 ;  watchfulness,  13.  34, 35. 
Recorded  in  Luke.—  Two  debtors,  7.  41-43 ;  good 

Samaritan,  10.  25-37 ;  importunate  friend,  11. 

5-8 ;  rich  fool,  12.  16-21 ;  servants  watching, 

12.  35-40 ;  steward,  12.  42-48 ;  barren  fig-tree, 

13.  6-9;  great  supper,  14.  16-24;  building  a 
tower,  14.  28-33 ;  lost  piece  of  silver,  15.  8-10 ; 
prodigal  son,  15.  11-32;  unjust  steward,  16. 
1-13  ;  rich  man  and  Lazarus,  16. 19-31 ;  master 
and  servant,  17.  7-10 ;  importunate  widow,  18. 
1-8 ;  Pharisee  and  publican,  18. 10-14 ;  pounds, 

19.  12-27. 

Ko  Parables  are  found  in  John. 

Recorded  in  Matthew  and  Luke. —  House  on 
the  rock  and  on  the  sand.  Mat.  7.  24-27,  Luke 
6.  46-49 ;  leaven.  Mat.  13.  33, 34,  Luke  13. 18-21 ; 
lost  sheep.  Mat.  18.  12-14,  Luke  15. 1-10. 

Recorded  in  Matthew,  Mctrk,  Luke. —  Candle 
under  a  bushel.  Mat.  5. 15,  Mark  4. 21,  Luke  8. 
16 ;  new  cloth  and  an  old  garment.  Mat.  9. 16, 
Mark  2.  21,  Luke  5.  36 ;  new  wine  in  old  bot- 
tles. Mat.  9. 17,  Mark  2.  22,  Luke  5.  37,  38 ;  the 
sower,  Mat.  13. 1-23,  Mark  4. 1-9,  Luke  8. 4-15 ; 
the  mustard  seed.  Mat.  13.  31,  32,  Mark  4.  30, 
34,  Luke  13. 18-20 ;  the  vineyard,  ]\Iat.  21. 33^6, 
Mark  12. 1-12,  Luke  20.  9-19 ;  the  fig-tree,  Mat. 

24.  32-35,  Mark  13.  28-31,  Luke  21.  29-33. 

—  His  Teachings  and  Discourses. 
of  the  new  birth,  John  3. 1-21. 

of  living  water,  John  4. 1-42. 

of  repentance.  Mat.  4. 13-17 ;  Mark  1. 14, 15. 

at  Nazareth,  Luke  4. 16. 

of  the  Sabbath,  Mat.  12.  9-14 ;  Mark  2.  23-28 ; 
Luke  6.  1-11 ;  13.  10-17 ;  14.  1-6. 

sermon  on  the  mount,  Mat.  5.-7. ;  Mark  3. 13-19 ; 
Luke  6. 12-49. 
Mat.  5.—  The  beatitudes,  3 ;  disciples  called 
the  salt  of  the  earth,  13;  light  of  the 
world,  14;  the  candle,  15  {R.V.,  lamp); 
that  He  came  to  fulfil  the  law,  21 ;  what  it 
is  to  kill,  21 ;  adultery,  27 ;  swearing,  33 ; 
enduring  wrong,  38 ;  loving  our  neighbour, 
43.  Chap.  6.— Alms,  1  {R.V.,  rir/hteous- 
ness) ;  prayer,  5 ;  the  Lord's  Prayer,  9 ; 
forgiveness,  14;  fasting,  16;  laying  up 
treasure,  19:  of  God  and  mammon,  24; 
the  lilies  of  the  field,  28.  Chap.  7.—  Re- 
proves rash  judgment,  1 ;  casting  of  holy 
things  to  dogs,  6;  exhorts  to  prayer,  7; 
the  strait  gate,  13  (R.  V.,  narroic)  ;  false 


42 


CHR 


COMBINED   COXCORDAXCE. 


CHR 


prophets,  15;  who  shall  enter  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  21 ;  parable  of  the  house 
built  on  rock.  24,  and  on  sand,  26. 
sermon  on  the  plain,  Luke  G,  li.1'.,on  a  level 

jjlnce. 
teaches  inquirers.  Mat.  11.  2-30 ;  Luke  7. 18-35. 
on  healing,  John  5.  [Luke  6. 

on  plucking  ears  of  corn,  Mat.  12. ;  5lark  2. ; 
on  the  Pharisees.  Mat.  12. 
of   sower,    wheat  and   tares,    mustard   seed, 

leaven,  hid  treasure,  pearl,  and  net.  Mat.  13. 

3-50 ;  Mark  4.  3-34 :  Luke  8.  5-18  ;  13.  18-21. 
of  the  householder.  Mat.  13.  51.  52. 
in  the  synagogue.  Mat.  13.  53-58 ;  Luke  6. 6-11. 
to  the  apostles,  :Mat.  10. 1-42 ;  11. 1 ;  Mark  6. 6-13 ; 

Luke  9. 1-6. 
on  the  bread  of  life,  John  6.  22-31. 
of  inward  puritv.  Mat.  15. 1-20;  Mark  7.  1-23. 
of  Jonah  and  signs.  Mat.  16.  1^ ;  Mark  8.  10-13. 
of  leaven.  Mat.  16.  5-12;  Mark  8.  14-21. 
on  Peter's  confession,  John  6.  68.  [37-53 :  8. 

of  living  water,  the  judgment  and  light,  John  7. 
of  the  good  shepherd,  John  10. 1-21. 
of  the  Father,  John  10.  23-38. 
to  the  seventy,  Luke  10. 1-24. 
of  the  good  Samaritan,  Luke  10.  2.5-37. 
of  ambition  and  money,  Mat.  18. 1-35 ;  Mark  9. 

33-50  ;  Luke  9.  47-50.  [1-53  ;  14.  2. 

of  life  after  death,  John  5.  25,  28-29 ;  6.  47 ;  11. 
of  prayer  and  the  importunate  friend,  Luke  11. 

1-13. 
of  the  light  of  the  body,  Luke  11.  33-36. 
of  covetousness,  Luke  12.  i3-50. 
of  salvation,  and  great  supper.  Luke  13.  22-35. 
of  the  lost  sheep,  piece  of  money,  prodigal  son, 

Luke  15.  1-32. 
of  riches,  Luke  16.  1-21. 
on  his  death,  Mat.  lo.  17-26 ;  INIark  10.  .32-45. 
of  the  pounds,  Luke  19. 1-28.  [11.  20-26. 

of  the  withered  flg-tree,  Mat.  21.  20-22 ;  Mark 
on  forgiving  others.  Mat.  6. 12-15 ;  18.  21 ;  Mark 

11.  25  ;  Luke  7.  47  ;  17.  1-10. 

of  the  kingdom  of  God,  Luke  17.  20-37. 

of  the  unjust  judge,  Pharisee  and  publican, 

Luke  18. 1-14. 
on  divorce,  Mat.  19. 1-12 ;  Mark  10. 1-12. 
on  eternal  life.  Mat.  19. 16-30 ;  Mark  10. 17-31. 
on  simplicity.  Mat.  19.  13-15 ;  Mark  10. 13-16 ; 

Luke  18. 15-17. 
on  covetousness,  on  following  Christ,  Mat.  19. 

16-30  ;  Mark  10.  17-31 ;  Luke  18.  18-34. 
on  humility.  Mat.  5.  3 ;  Mark  9. 35  ;  Luke  14. ;  22. 

24-36.  [house,  John  13.  34-38. 

of  the  new  commandment  of  love,  the  father's 
of  the  way,  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  comforter,  Mat. 

12.  31 ;  Luke  11.  13;  John  14.  1-31;  1.5.  26;  16. 
12-15.  [Luke  20.  1-8. 

of  his  authority.  Mat.  21. 2.3-K5 ;  Mark  11.  27-33 ; 

of  the  two  soils,  wicked  husbandmen,  king's 
marriage-feast.  Mat.  21.  28-46;  22  1-14;  Mark 
12.  1-12 ;  Luke  20.  !>-19. 

of  tribute,  resurrection,  the  great  command- 
ment, Mat.  22.  15-33 ;  Mark  12.  13-.34 ;  Luke 
20.  20-40. 

of  Pharisees  and  hypocrisy,  Mat.  23. 1-39 ;  Mark 
12.  .38-40  ;  Luke  20.  45-47".  [1-1. 

of  the  widow's  mite,  Mark  12.  41^14 ;  Luke  21. 

on  care  and  watching,  Mat.  24. ;  Mark  13. ; 
Luke  21. 

of  judgment,  John  12.  30-50. 

of  second  coming  and  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem, Mat.  24.  1-57  ;  Mark  13.  1-37;  Luk*21. 
.5-38. 

of  wise  and  foolish  virgins,  talents,  and  sheep 
and  goats,  and  last  judgment,  Mat.  2.5. 1-46. 

institutes  the  Lord's  Supper,  Mat.  26.  26-29; 
Mark  14.  22-25  ;  Luke  22.  10-20. 

of  his  death.  Mat.  16.  13-28;  Mark  8.  27-38; 
Luke  9. 18-27. 


of  death  and  resurrection.  Mat.  17. 14-23 ;  Mark 

9.  14-32  ;  Luke  9.  37-15. 
of  the  true  vine,  John  15. 1-12.  [16.  7. 

of  the  mission  of  the  Comforter,  John  14. 16 ; 
his  intercessory  prayer,  Luke  22.  32;  23.  34; 

John  17.  9;  17.  20. 
convinces  Thomas,  John  20.  24-31. 
charges  Peter,  John  21. 15-25.  [24. 

charges  the  disciples.  Mat.  28. ;  Mark  16.;  Luke 
of  giving.  Acts  20.  35. 

—  His  Chah.\cter. 

henevolent.  Mat.  4.  23,  24 ;  9. 35 ;  Acts  10.  38. 
compassionate,  Isa.  40. 11 ;  Mat.  15.  32  ;  Luke  7. 

13  ;  19.  41. 
faithful,  Isa.  11.  5 ;  1  Thes.  5.  24. 
forgiving,  Luke  23.  34. 

good,  Jlat.  19. 16  ;  guileless,  Isa.  .53. 9 ;  1  Pet.  2. 22. 
harmless,  Heb.  7.  26.  B.  v.,  f/uileless.     [Kev.  3.  7. 
holv,  Luke  l.  35  ;  Acts  4. 27  (B.  V.,  holy  servant) ; 
humble,  Luke  22.  27 :  Phil.  2.  8. 
innocent.  Mat.  27.  4.  [Acts  22. 14. 

just,  Zeeh.  9.  9 ;  John  5.  .30  (R.  P.,  righteous) ; 
long-suffering,  1  Tim.  1. 16. 
loving,  John  13. 1 ;  15. 13. 
lowlv  in  heart,  Mat.  11.  29. 
meek,  Isa.  53.  7 ;  Zech.  9.  9 ;  Mat.  11.  29. 
merciful,  Heb.  2. 17.  [34  ;  15. 10. 

obedient  to  God  the  Father,  Ps.  40.  8 ;  John  4. 
patient,  Isa.  53.  7 ;  Mat.  27. 14. 
resigned,  Luke  22.  42. 
resisting  temptation.  Mat.  4. 1-10. 
righteous,  Isa.  .53.  11 ;  Heb.  1.  9. 
saints  to  be  conformed  to,  Rom.  8.  29. 
self-denying,  Mat.  8.  20 ;  2  Cor.  8.  9. 
sinless,  John  8.  46 ;  2  Cor.  .5.  21. 
spotless,  1  Pet.  1.  19. 
subject  to  His  parents,  Luke  2.  51. 
true,  John  l.  14  ;  7.  18  :  1  John  5.  20. 
zealous,  Luke  2.  49 ;  John  2. 17;  8.  29. 

—  Glory  of. 

as  revealed  in  the  gospel,  Isa.  40.  .5. 

as  blessed  of  God.  Ps.  4.5.  2  ;  Kom.  9.  5. 

as  creator,  John  l.  3 ;  Col.  l.  16  ;  Heb.  1.  2. 

as  divine,  John  2.  l-ll ;  Phil.  2.  6,  9, 10. 

as  equal  to  the  Father.  John  10.  30,  38. 

as  firstbegotten,  Heb.  1.  6,  B.V.,  firstborn. 

as  firstborn,  Col.  1.  15. 18. 

as  foundation  of  the  church,  Isa.  28. 16. 

as  God  the  Son,  Mat.  3. 17 ;  Heb.  1.  6,  8. 

as  head  of  the  church,  Eph.  1.  22. 

as  image  of  God,  2  Cor.  4.  4 ;  Col.  1.  15 ;  Heb.  1. 3. 

as  incarnate,  John  1. 14.  [33. 

as  judge.  Mat.  16.  27  (B.  v.,  shall  render);  25.  31- 

as  king,  Isa.  6. 1-5  with  John  12.  41. 

as  King  of  kings.  Rev.  19. 16. 

as  life,  John  11.  25;  Col.  ?.  4;  1  John  5. 11. 

as  true  light,  Luke  1.  78, 79  (A*.  1'.,  to  shine  upon 

them)  ;  John  1.  4,  9. 
as  Lord  of  lords.  etc.,.Jude  4;  Rev.  17. 14. 
as  mediator,  l  Tim.  2.  5 ;  Heb.  8.  6. 
as  priest,  Ps.  110.  4 ;  Heb.  4. 15. 
as  prophet.  Dent.  18. 15, 10  with  Acts  3.  22. 
as  quickener,  John  2. 19 ;  5.  21.  [11, 14. 

as  shepherd,  Isa.  40.  lo,  11 ;  Ezek.  34. ;  John  lo. 
as  the  truth,  1  John  5.  20 ;  Rev.  3.  7. 
as  the  way,  John  14.  6 ;  Heb.  lo.  19-20.  [12. 

as  celebrated  by  the  redeemed.  Rev.  5. 8-14 ;  7. 9- 
iu  his  exaltation.  Acts  7.  .55, 56 ;  Eph.  l.  21. 
in  the  fulness  of  his  grace  and  truth,  Ps.  45.  2 

with  John  1. 14. 
in  his  sinless  perfection,  Heb.  7.  26-28.  [18. 

in  his  transfiguration,  ;Mat.  17. 2  with  2  Pet.  1. 16- 
in  his  words,  Luke  4.  22 ;  John  7.  46. 
in  his  works.  Mat.  1.3.  .54  ;  John  2.  11,  B.  I'.,  signs. 
saints  shall  behold,  in  heaven,  John  17.  24. 
saints  shall  rejoice  at  the  revelation  of,  1  Pet 

4.  13. 

—  His  DrvrxK  N.\TrRE  .\XD  Offipe.-j. 

as  Eternal  God,  Isa.  9.  6 ;  Mic.  5. 2 ;  John  1. 1-3 ; 


CHR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CHR 


8.  58 ;  Kom.  fl.  5 ;  Col.  1.  17 ;  Tit.  2.  13 ;  Heb.  13. 

8  ;  Jude  4  ;  Kev.  17.  14  ;  19.  16. 

as  equal  with  the  Father,  Mat.  28. 18 ;  John  5. 

23;  16.  15;  17.  10;  Phil.  2.  6;  CoL  2.  9 ;  2  Thes. 

2.  16. 
as  omnipotent,  Mat.  28. 18 ;  Phil.  3.  21 ;  Col.  2.  9. 
as  onniiscient,  John  2.  25 ;  6.  64  ;  16.  30  ;  21.  17  ; 

Col.  2.  3  ;  Kev.  2.  13.  [13. 

as  omnipresent,  Mat.  18. 20 ;  28.  19,  20 ;  John  3. 
by  resurrection,  Luke  24.;  John  2.  19;   10.  18; 

Acts  2.  24  ;  3.  15  ;  10.  40  {Ji.  V.,  made  mani- 
fest) ;  Rom.  10.  9 ;  1  Cor.  15.  4 ;  Eph.  1.  20 ;  Col. 

2.  12  ;  Heb.  13.  20  ;  Kev.  1.  18. 
as  object  of  faith  and  worship,  John  6,  69  ;  8. 

28  ;  14.  1 ;  Phil.  2.  <J  ;  Col.  1.  4-27 ;  1  Thes.  1.  3  ; 

1  Pet.  1.  3;  Heb.  l.C. 
as  creator,  Ps.  33.  0 ;  John  1.  3 ;  5. 19 ;  Eph.  3.  9 

{H.  v.,  from  all  offcs) ;  Col.  1.  16 ;  Heb.  1.  2,  10. 
as  prophet,  Deut.  l.s.  15-18 ;  Isa.  49. 5.  6 ;  Luke  7. 

16  ;  24.  19  ;  John  3.  2  ;  Acts  3.  22,  23. 
as  priest,  Ps.  110. 4 ;  Isa.  53. 12 ;  Zech.  0. 13  ;  John 

14.  6;  Kom.  8.  34;  Eph.   2.  13,  18;  1   Tim.  2.  5; 

Heb.  2.  17  ;  3.  1 ;  4.  14  ;  5.  5-10 ;  7.  1-28  ;  8.  1-6 ; 

9.  11-28  ;  10.  1-21 ;  I  John  2.  1. 

as  king.  Gen.  49. 10  ;  Num.  24.  17  ;  Ps.  2.  6 ;  24.  8  ; 
72.  2-17  ;  89.  3-23,  27  ;  110.  1  ;  132. 11 ;  Isa.  2.  4  ; 
9.  6 ;  11. 10  ;  32.  1 ;  3.3. 17  ;  52.  7  ;  Jer.  23.  5  ;  Dan. 
7.  13 ;  Zech.  9.  9  ;  Mat.  2.  2 ;  16.  27  ;  21.  5 ;  25. 31 ; 

28.  18  ;  Luke  10.  22  ;  John  1.  49  ;  13.  3  ;  18.  36  ; 
19.  19 ;  Acts  5. 31 ;  1  Cor.  15.  24  ;  Eph.  1.  20-23  ;  1 
Tim.  6.  15 ;  Heb.  1.  2-4 ;  2.  8 ;  1  Pet.  3  22  ;  Rev. 

11.  15;  19.  16. 

head  of  the  church,  Ps.  118.  22 ;  Isa.  33.  22 ;  Mat. 

12.  6  ;  21.  42  ;  John  13.  13  ;  Acts  2.  36 ;  Kom.  8. 
29 ;  1  Cor.  11.  3  ;  12.  3  ;  Eph.  1.  10,  22,  23 ;  2.  20 ; 

4.  15  ;  5.  23 ;  Col.  1.  18  ;  1  Pet.  2.  7  ;  Rev.  3.  7  ; 
21.  22. 

Pkophecies  kegahdijjg,  axd  fulfil- 
ments. 
Gen.  :i.  15  —Mat.  4.  1-11;  John  15.  18;  19.  30; 
Gal.  4.  4  ;  Col.  2. 15  ;  Gen.  12.  5  —  Acts  2.  1-11 ; 
Gen.  49.  10  —  John  12. 32  ;  19.  15 ;  Ex.  I-'.  40  — 
John  19. 33  ;  Lev.  Id.  7-22  —  John  1.  29  ;  Ninn. 
24.  17  —  Mat.  2.  2 ;  Rev.  22.   16  ;  Dent.  18.  15 

—  ISIat.  13.  54-56  ;.  Luke  19.  48 ;  24. 19  ;  Joli  10.  25 

—  John  7.  37  ;  8.  58  ;  Ps.  2.  C  —  Mat.  28.  18  ;  Ps. 
11).  iO  — Mat.  28.  6;  Ps.  22.  i— Mat.  27.  4«  ; 
Ps.  22.  i«  — John  19.  23;  Ps.  40.  C-*- John 

5.  30;  Ps.  45.  i  —  Luke  4.  22;  Ps.  US.  IS  — 
Mark  16.  19 ;  Ps.  an.  <>  —  John  2. 14-17  ;  Ps.  09. 
21— John  19.  2S;  Ps.  110.  — Mat  22.44;  Ps. 
lis.  22  —  Mat.  21.  42  ;  Isa.  7.  14  —  Mat.  1.  23  : 
Jsa.  9.  0  —  Mat.  11.  27  ;  Luke  2.  11 ;  21.  15 ;  1 
Tim.  .3.  16;  Isa.  35.  4-0— M&t.  11.  3-5;  Isa. 42. 
1  —  Mat.  12.  15-21 ;  Mark  1. 10  ;  10.  45 ;  Isa.  53. 
7  — Mat.  26.  38;  20.  67;  Luke  23.  18;  John  1. 
11 ;  Isa.  53.  9  —  Mat.  27.  38,  57-60  ;  Isa.  01.  1 

—  Luke  4.  21 ;  .ler.  23.  5,0-  Phil.  3.  9 ;  Ezck. 
34.  23  — John  10.  14,  \5  ;  Dan.  2.  44  — Mat.  2. 
2;  Luke  1.  33;  Uaii.  9.  20  — .John  11.  50;  14. 
30  ;  //OS.  11.  1  ;  13.  ^  —  Mat.  2.  14;  Hos.  13.  14 

—  Mat.  28.  6 ;  Mie.  5.  2—  Mat.  2.  6  ;  Hag.  2.  7, 

9  —  Luke  2.  14 ;  Zech.  9.  9  —  John  12.  12-15  ; 
Zech.  13.  7  —  ISIat.  26.  56 ;  Mai.  3. 1  —  Luke 
7.27. 

Types  of. 

Abel,  Heb.  12.  24 ;  Gen.  4.  8. 

Adam,  1  Cor.  1.5.  22,  4.5-47. 

ark,  1  Pet.  3.  20-21 ;  Heb.  11.  7  ;  Gen.  7.  7. 

brazen  serpent.  Num.  21.  9 ;  John  3.  14. 

cities  of  refuge.  Num.  35.  6-8;  Heb.  6. 18. 

David.  John  7.  42 ;  Ezek.  37.  24. 

Isaac,  Heb.  11.  18 ;  Jas.  2.  21 ;  Gen.  22.  9. 

Jacob,  Heb.  11.  9 ;  Gen.  32.  28. 

Jonah,  ISIat.  12.  40 ;  Jonah  1. 17. 

Joseph,  Gen.  50. 19-21 ;  Mat.  5.  44. 

Joshua,  Heb.  4.  8  ;  Josh  1. 

laml),  John  1.  29-36  ;  Acts  8. 32  ;  1  Pet.  1. 19 ;  Ex. 

29.  38  ;  Lev.  4.  32  ;  Num.  6.  12. 


manna,  John  6.  31, 50,  58 ;  Ex.  16.  35 ;  Deut.  8.  a 

Melchizedek,  Gen.  14.  18-20;  Heb.  6.  20;  7. 1-17. 

Moses,  John  3.  14 ;  9.  29  ;  Ex.  24.  2. 

Noah,  Luke  17.  26 ;  Gen.  5.  29. 

offering,  burnt,  Heb.  lo.  8-10 ;  Gen.  8.  20. 

offering,  peace,  Ei)h.  2. 13 ;  CoL  1. 20 ;  Ex.  29. 28, 

offering,  sin,  l  John  4.  lo  ;  Ex.  29.  36. 

passover,  l  Cor.  5.  7 ;  Ex.  12.  26, 43. 

rock  in  wilderness,  Ex.  17.  6 ;  l  Cor.  10.  4. 

Samson,  Judg.  13.  5,  7 ;  Mat.  2.  23. 

scapegoat.  Lev.  16. 10,  20;  Isa.  53.  0;  Rom.  5. 11. 

Solomon,  Mat.  12.  42;  Luke  11.  31 ;  i  Chr.  29.  23. 

tabernacle,  Ex.  2.5.  9 ;  Heb.  9.  2-11. 

temple,  l  Kings  6. ;  8.  12-21 ;  John  2.  19,  21 ; 

Mark  14.  58. 

Hi.s  Names.    See  also  Jesus  Christ. 

Advocate,  Rom.  8.  34 ;  1  John  2.  l ;  Job  9.  33. 

Alpha  and  Omega,  Rev.  1.  8 ;  22. 13. 

Amen,  Rev.  3. 14. 

Ancient  of  days,  Dan.  7.  22. 

Angel  who  redeemed,  Gen.  48.  16 ;  Zech.  1.  12 ; 

Rev.  6.  9.  R.  r.,  didst  purchase. 
Angel  of  his  presence,  Isa.  63.  9. 
Anointed,  Ps.  45.  7 ;  John  1.  41  margin. 
Balm  of  Gilead,  Jer.  8.  22. 
Branch,  Zech.  3.  8 ;  6. 12 ;  Luke  1.  78  margin ;  of 

righteousness,  Jer.  23.  5  ;  33. 15 ;  of  the  root  of 

Jesse,  Isa.  11. 1. 
Bread  of  life,  John  6.  48. 
Bright  and  morning  star,  Rev.  22. 16. 
Christ,  John  4.  29. 

Corner  stone,  Isa.  28. 16 ;  1  Pet.  2.  6 ;  Eph.  2.  20. 
Commander,  Isa.  55.  4;  Captain,  Heb.  2.  10, 

M.  I'.,  aitthor. 
Counsellor,  Isa.  9.  6. 

Covert  from  the  tempest,  Isa.  32.  2 ;  Ps.  61.  3. 
Daysman,  Job  9.  33 ;  Advocate,  1  John  2.  l. 
Desire  of  all  nations.  Hag.  2.  7.    li.  V.,  the  desir- 
able thinrjs  of  all  nations. 
Dew  unto  Israel,  Hos.  14.  5. 
Elect,  Isa.  42.  l  ;.l  Pet.  2.  6.    R.  V.,  chosen. 
Ennnanuel,  Isa.  7. 14;  Mat.  1. 23,/f.  V.,  Immanucl. 
Everlasting  Father,  Isa.  9.  0 ;  1  John  1.  2. 
Foundation,  Isa.  28. 16;  l  Cor.  3. 11. 
F"ountain,  Zech.  13. 1 ;  Kev.  21.  6.  [Jas.  2. 1. 

Glory  of  the  Lord,  Isa.  33.  21 ;  40.  5 ;  Phil.  2. 11 ; 
God  over  all,  Rom.  9.  5. 
Hiding  place,  Isa.  32.  2 ;  Col.  3.  3. 
High  Priest,  Heb.  3. 1. 
Holy  One,  Isa.  41. 14 ;  Acts  3. 14. 
Jesus,  Mat.  l.  21. 
Just  One,  Acts  7.  52. 
King,  Zech.  9.  9 ;  Mat.  21.  5  ;  1  Tim.  6.  15. 
King  of  kings,  Kev.  19. 16. 
Lamb  of  God,  John  1.  29. 
Leader,  Isa.  65.  4  ;  Kev.  7.  17,  /?.  V.,  guide. 
Light  of  the  Gentiles,  Isa.  42.  6;  Luke  2.  32. 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Rev.  5.  5. 
Lord  of  hosts,  Isa.  54.  5 ;  1  Tun.  6.  15. 
Lord  of  lords.  Rev.  19. 16.  [Luke  6. 5. 

Lord  of  the  sabbath,  Mat.  12.  8 ;  Mark  2.  28 ; 
Lord  our  righteousness,  Jer.  23.  6 ;  33.  16 ;  1 

John  2.  1. 
Man  Christ  Jesus,  1  Tim.  2. 5. 
Man  of  sorrows,  Isa.  53.  3. 
Man  of  thv  right  hand,  Ps.  80. 17  ;  Col.  3. 1. 
Master,  John  11.  28. 
Mediator,  1  Tim.  2.  5. 
IMessonger  of  the  covenant,  Mai.  3. 1. 
Messiah  the  Prince,  Dan.  9.  25 ;  John  1.  41 ;  4. 

2.5.    I{.  v.,  the  anointed  one,  tlie  jjrince. 
Mighty  God,  Isa.  9.  6 ;  63.  1 ;  Eph.  1.  21,  B.  F, 

2)on'er. 
Our  peace,  Eph.  2. 14.  {.for  renown. 

Plant  of  renown,  Ezek.  34.29.    Ii.V.,2'lantution 
Prince  of  peace,  Isa.  9. 0 ;  Acts  3. 15 ;  Eph.  2. 14. 
Purifier,  Mai.  3.  3  ;  Tit.  2. 14. 
Refiner,  1  Pet.  1.  7  ;  >Ial.  3.  3.  [14. 

Redeemer,  Job  19.  25;  Isa.  59.  20  ;  60. 16;  Tit.  2. 


CHR 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


CIS 


Refuge,  Ps.  46. 1 ;  Heb.  6. 18. 

Eoek  of  ofteucc,  Isa.  8. 14 ;  1  Pet.  2.  8. 

Koii,  and  Branch,  Isa.  11.  1.    JiJ'.,  shoot  and 

branch. 
Root  of  Jesse,  Isa.  11. 10. 
Rose  of  Sharon,  S.  of  Sol.  2. 1. 
Sanctuary,  Isa.  8. 14 ;  Heb.  i). 
Saviour.  Isa.  19.  20 ;  60.  16  ;  Jer.  14.  8 ;  Luke  2. 

11 ;  John  4.  42 ;  Acts  5.  31 ;  13. 23  ;  1  Tim.  4. 10 ; 

1  John  4. 14.  [Heb.  1.  8. 
Sceptre  out  of  Israel,  Gen.  49. 10 ;  Num.  24.  IT ; 
SeiMl  of  the  woman,  Gen.  3. 15 ;  Gal.  3. 16. 
Servant,  Isa.  42. 1. 

Sharp  sword,  Isa.  49.  2 ;  Rev.  1. 16 ;  2. 16. 
Siiepherd,  Ps.  23. 1 ;  John  10. 11 ;  1  Pet.  5.  4. 
Shiloh,  Gen.  40.  10. 
Son  of  David,  Mat.  9.  27  ;  12.  23  ;  15.  22  ;  20.  30  ; 

21.  9;  Mark  in.  48 ;  Luke  18.  .38. 
Son  of  God,  Dan.  3.  25  (R.  K,  son  of  fhn  qods) ; 

Mat.  4.  3  ;  27. 40  ;  Mark  15.  39  ;  Luke  4.  3  ;  John 

1.  49  ;  1  John  5.  10  ;  Rev.  2.  18. 
Son  of  man,  :Mat.  8.  20  ;  9.  6  ;  11.  19  ;  12.  8  ;  13. 41; 

16.  27  ;  Mark  8.  31  ;  9.  9,  31 ;  14.  21  ;  Luke  12.  8  ; 

18.  8;  24.  7;  John  3.  14;  6.  27;  13.  31;  Rev.  1. 

13  ;  14.  14. 
Son  of  the  Highest,  Luke  l.  32. 
Star  out  of  Jacob,  Num.  24. 17 ;  Rev.  22. 16. 
Stone,  tried  stone,  precious  corner  stone,  Isa.  28. 

16  ;  Eph.  2.  20. 
Stone  of  stumbling.  Isa.  8.  14  ;  1  Pet.  2.  8. 
Sun  of  righteousness,  ]\Ial.  4. 2 ;  Rev.  1. 16 ;  10. 1. 
Wall  of  lire,  Zech.  2.  5. 
Way,  Isa.  .35.  8  ;  John  14.  6. 
Well  of  living  water,  S.  of  Sol.  4.  15  ;  John  4. 14. 
Witness,  Rev.  3.  14. 
Wonderful,  Isa.  9.  6  ;  1  Tim.  3.  16. 
Word,  John  1. 1. 
Unto  those  that  Ijelieve  lie  is  precioK.i,  1  Pet.  2. 

7 ;  altfxi/'tlttr  lorely.  S.  of  Sol.  5.  16  ;  chie/est 

among  trii  thousand,  S.  of  Sol.  5. 10 ;  chief  jo//, 

Ps.  137'.  6  ;  might II  to  sure,  Isa.  63.  1;  able  to 

.tare,  Heb.  7.  25 ;  the  Beloved,  Eph.  1.  6;  S.  of 

Sol.  5.  16. 
Christs,  false.  Mat.  24.  4,  5,  24 ;  Mark  13.  21,  22  ; 

Luke  21.  s;  John  5.  43;  also  1  Tim.  4.  1-7; 

2  Pet.  2. :  Jude  4-19. 

CHRISTIAN.    Acts  11.  26,  C.  first  in  Antioch. 

Acts  26.  28,  persuadest  me  to  be  a  C. 

1  Pet.  4.  16,  if  any  man  suffer  as  a  C. 
Christians,  name  first  given,  Acts  11.  26. 
Christian  Life,  its  influence.  Mat.  5. 13-16;  Mark 
9.  .-.II  ;  Luke  13.  21  ;  1   Cor.  5.  6-8  ;  Phil.  2.  15  ; 
Col.  4.  c. .  1  Pet.  2.  12. 
CHRYSOLITE.    Rev.  21.  20,  seventh,  c. 
CHRYSOPRASUS.    Rev.  21.  20,  tenth,  a  c.        [5. 
CHUB, <;hiilj.  probably  a  Nubian  tril)e.    Ezek.  3o. 
CHUN,    «hiin,    1    Chr.    18.    8  =  Berothai   {q.v.), 

2  Sam.  8.  8. 
CHURCH.    Mat.  16. 18,  will  build  my  c. 

Mat.  18. 17,  tell  it  unto  the  c. 

Acts  2.  47,  Lord  added  to  the  c.    li.  V.,  them. 

19.  37,  neither  robbers  of  c.    R.  V.,  temples. 

20.  2s,  feed  the  c.  of  (iod. 

1  Cor.  14. 28,  keep  silence  in  the  r. 
Eph.  5.  24,  c.  is  subject  unto  Clu'ist. 
Phil.  .3.  6,  persecuting  the  c 
Col.  1. 18,  head  of  the  body,  the  c. 
Heb.  2. 12,  midst  of  the  c.    R.  V.,  eowjregation. 
12.  2.3,  c.  of  the  first-born. 
Rev.  1.  4, 11,  20,  John  to  the  seven  e. 
Church,  conunencement  of  the  Christian,  Mat.  16. 

18  ;  Acts  2.  37-41,  47  ;  Col.  1.  18. 
general  organisation  of,  Mat.  18. 17 ;  Acts  14.23; 

1  Cor.  4.  17;  5.4;   12.  28;   1   Tim.  2.;  5.  1-21; 

Tit.  2.  1-10. 
persecuted.  Acts  8.  3  (7?.  r.,  laid  waste) ;  12. 1 ; 

2<i.  10,  11 ;  (ial.  1. 13 :  Phil.  3.  6. 
saluted.  Acts  18.  22 ;  Rom.  16.  5 ;  1  Cor.  16. 10. 
described  as  assembly  of  saints,  Heb.  10. 25 ;  be- 


lievers. Acts  5. 14;  body  of  Christ,  Eph.  1.  23; 
branches  of  righteousness,  John  15.  5;  bre- 
thren, Rom.  8.  29  ;  britle.  Rev.  21.  2 ;  building 
of  God,  1  Cor.  3.  9;  candlestick.  Rev.  1.  12;  1. 
20;  Christians,  1  Pet.  4.  16;  church  of  God, 
1  Cor.  1.  2 ;  city  of  God,  Heb.  12.  22 ;  citizens, 
Eph.  2.  19 ;  congregation  of  saints,  Ps.  149. 1 
(/i*.  v.,  asscmblij) ;  family  of  God,  Eph.  3.  15 
{R.V.,  every  famUy) ;  first  fruits,  Jas.  1.  18; 
flock  of  God,  Acts  20.  28  ;  fold  of  Christ,  John 
10.  16  (/?.  ('.,  one  fiock) ;  friends  of  God,  Jas.  2. 
23;  garden  inclosed,  S.  of  Sol.  4. 12  (R.  V.,shvt 
vp) ;  general  assembly,  Heb.  12.  23 ;  habita- 
tion of  God,  Eph.  2.  22:  heritage  of  God,  Jer. 
12.  7;  hidden  ones,  Ps.  83.3;  house  of  God, 
1  Tim.  3.  15 :  husbandry  of  God,  1  Cor.  3.  9 ; 
Jerusalem  above,  Gal.  4.  26 ;  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem, Heb.  12.  22;  holy  Jerusalem,  Rev.  21. 
10 ;  jewels  of  the  Lord,  ISIal.  3.  17  (R.  V.,  pecu- 
liar treasure) ;  image  of  God,  Rom.  8.  29  ;  in- 
habitants of  Zion,  Isa.  12.  6;  Israel  of  God, 
Gal.  6.  16;  kingdom  of  heaven.  Mat.  13.  38; 
Lamb's  wife.  Rev.  21.  9  ;  lot  of  God's  inherit- 
ance. Dent.  32.  9 ;  members  of  Christ,  Eph.  5. 
30;  Mount  Zion,  Heb.  12.  22;  peculiar  people, 
1  Pet.  2.  9  (R.r.,  elect  race) ;  pillar  of  truth, 
1  Tim.  3. 15;  portion  of  the  Lord,  Deut.  32.  9; 
temple  of  God,  1  Cor.  3. 16 ;  worshippers,  Heb. 
10.  2 ;  Zion,  Ps.  69.  35. 
Churches,  the  seven  in  Asia,  Rev.  1.  4, 11,  20;  2. 

1.  S,  12,  18;  3.  1,  7,  14. 
CHURLISH.    1  Sam.  25.  3,  man  was  c. 
CH  us  MAX-  RISHA  THAIM,  -ehu'shan  -  rlsh'a- 

tliii'im,  defeated  by  Gideon.    Judg.  3.  8. 
CHUZA,  €hu'za  —  seer  [?]  —  Herod's  steward. 

Luke  8.  3.    R.  v.  (Amer.),  Chuzas. 
CIELED.    2  Clir.  3.  5,  c.  with  fir. 
Jer.  22.  14,  c.  with  cedar  {  — panelled).    R.V. 
(.\nier.),  ceiled.  [(Amer.),  ceilhui. 

CIELING.    1  Kings  6.  15,  walls  of  the  c.    R.V. 
CILICIA,  91-li'ci-a,  maritime  province  of  Asia 
Minor. 
Christians  there.  Acts  15.  2.3. 
Tarsus,  Paul's  l)irthplace  there.  Acts  21.  .39. 
Paul  visits  soon  after  conversion.  Gal.  1.  21. 
CINNEROTH,  9in'ne-r6th=  CHINNEROTH.     1 

Kings  15.  20. 
CIRCLE.     Isa.  40.  22,  c  of  the  earth. 
CIRCUIT.    1  Sam.  7. 16,  from  year  to  year  in  c. 
CIRCUMCISE.    Gen.  17. 10,  shall  be  c. 
Rom.  4. 11,  be  not  c.    R.  V.,  in  nncircumcision. 
Gal.  5.  2,  if  ye  be  c    R.  V.,  receive  c. 
Phil.  3.  5,  c.'the  eighth  day. 
CIRCUMCISION.    John  7.  22,  Moses  gave  . . .  c. 
Koni.  3.  1,  what  profit  is  there  of  r. 
15.  8,  Christ  was  a  minister  of  the  c. 
1  Cor.  7.  19,  c.  is  nothing. 
Gal.  5.  6,  neither  c.  availeth  anything. 
Phil.  3.  3,  we  are  the  c. 
Col.  2. 11,  c.  made  without  hands. 
3.  11,  c.  noruncircumcision. 
Circumcision,  of  Divine  appointment.  Gen.  17. 
10-14  ;  Lev.  12.  3  ;  John  7.  22  ;  Rom.  4.  11. 
how  performed.  Gen.  17.  12,  1.3,  23  ;  Ex.  4.  25 ; 

Josh.  5.  3  ;  Luke  1.  58-61 ;  John  7.  22,  23. 
first  performed,  (ien.  17.  24-27. 
Sheehemites  submit  to.  Gen.  34.  24. 
Zipporah  resents  it,  Ex.  4.  25. 
renewed  by  Joshua.  Josh.  5.  2.  [Acts  16.  3. 

of  John,  Luke  1. 59 ;  Jesus,  Luke  2. 21 ;  Timothy, 
the  gospel  takes  the  place  of,  Acts  15. ;  Gal.  5. 2. 
of  the  heart.  Lev.  26.  41 ;  Deut.  10. 16 ;  Jer.  4.  4 ; 
Rom.  2.  20 :  Phil.  3.  3  ;  Col.  2.  11.  [heed. 

CIRCUMSPECT.     Ex.  23. 13,  be  c.    R.  V.,  take  ye 

Kpli.  .">.  ir.,  wallc  c.     R.  v.,  carefuUy. 
Circumspection,  duty  of.  Dent.  4.  9.    Ex.  2.3. 13, 
y.'.  / '..  tale  ye  lireil ;  Epll.  5.  15,  R.  V.,  carefully. 
CIS.  rls.  same  as  Kish.  g.v.     Acts  13.  21. 
CISTERN.    Prov.  5. 15,  thine  own  c. 


45 


CIT 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CLO 


Eccl.  12.  C,  wheel  broken  at  the  c. 
Jer.  2.  13,  hewed  them  out  c  broken  c. 
Cities,  antiquity  of,  (ien.  4. 17  ;  lo.  ici-l2. 
royal,  Josh.  10.  2  ;  1  Sam.  27.  5 ;  1  Chr.  11.  7. 
treasure.  Gen.  41.  48  ;  1  Kings  U.  19;  2  Chr.  IG.  4. 

Ex.  1.  11,  J{.  v.,  store  cities. 
chariot,  2  Chr.  l.  14 ;  8.  G ;  9.  25. 
merchant,  Isa.  23.  11 ;  Ezek.  17.  4 ;  27.  3. 
of  refuge,  Num.  35. 6-34 ;  Deut.  19. 2-13 ;  Josh.  20. 
CITIZEN,    Luke  15.  15,  joined  himself  to  a  c. 
U.  r.,  one  of  the  c. 
Acts  21.  39,  a  c.  of  no  mean  city. 
CITY.    Gen.  18.  24,  righteous  within  the  c. 
Gen.  35.  27,  the  c.  of  Arba.    li.  V.,  Kirjath-arba. 
Deut.  19.  5,  flee  unto  one  of  those  c. 
2  Sam.  19.  37, 1  may  die  in  mine  own  c. 
Ps.  46.  4,  make  glad  the  c.  of  God. 
107.  4,  found  no  c.  to  dwell  in. 
127. 1,  except  the  Loi-d  keep  the  c. 
Prov.  16.  32,  than  he  that  taketh  a  c. 
18. 19,  harder  to  be  won  than  a  strong  c. 
Eccl.  9. 14,  there  was  a  little  c. 
Isa.  33.  20,  the  c.  of  our  solemnities. 
Jer.  4.  29,  the  whole  c.    H.  V.  (Amer.),  every  c. 
Zech.  8.  3,  a  c.  of  truth. 
Mat.  5. 14,  a  c.  that  is  set  on  an  hill. 
10. 11,  whatsoever  c.  or  town  ye  shall  enter. 
21.  10,  all  the  e.  was  moved.      [through  cities. 
Luke  8.  1,  throughout  every  c.    R.  V.,  about 
19. 17,  authority  over  ten  c.  [the  gate. 

Acts  16.  13,  out  of  the  c.    It.V.,  forth  uithoxit 
Hel\  11. 10,  a  c.  which  hath  foundations. 
12.  22,  the  c.  of  the  living  God. 
13. 14,  no  continuing  c. 
Kev.  16. 19,  the  c.  of  the  nations  fell. 
20.  9,  the  beloved  c.;  22. 19,  holy  c. 
CLAD.    Isa.  59.  17,  was  c.  with  zeal. 
CLAMOUR.    Eph.  4.  31,  0.,  and  evil  speaking. 
CLAP.    2  Kings  11.  12,  they  e.  their  hands. 
Ps.  47. 1,  O  c.  your  hands,  all  ye  people. 
98.  8,  let  the  floods  c  their  hands. 
Isa.  55.  12,  trees  of  the  fields  shall  c.  their  hands. 
Lam.  2. 15,  all  that  pass  by  c.  their  hands. 
CLAUDA,  «Iau'da  —  i?. r.,  Cauda  —  Paul  sails 
past.    Acts  27. 16.  [2  Tim.  4. 21. 

CLAUDIA.,  -elau'di-a  —  lame  —  fern,  of  Claudius. 
CLAUDIUS,  ^lau'di-fls,  fourth  Roman  emperor. 
Acts  11.  28,  Claudius  Caesar.    li.  V.,  Claudius, 
banished  Jews  frorii  Rome,  Acts  18.  2. 
CLA  UDIUS  L  VSIAS,  -elau'di-iis  ly'si-as,  a  Greek 
military  tribune  over  whole  Jerusalem  gar- 
rison. [23. 
rescues  Paul,  Acts  21. ;  and  sends  to  Felix,  Acts 
CLAVE.    Gen.  22.  3,  c.  the  wood  (=  split). 
Ruth  1. 14,  Ruth  r.  unto  her  (=  cling). 
2  Sam.  23. 10,  his  hand  c  unto  the  sword. 
Neh.  10.  29,  they  c.  to  their  brethren. 
Acts  17.  34,  certain  men  c.  unto  him. 
CLAWS.    Dan.  4.  33,  nails  like  lurds'  c. 
Zech.  11. 16,  tear  their  c.    R.  J'.,  hoofs. 
CLAY.    Job  10. 9,  made  me  as  the  c. 
Job  13. 12,  your  bodies  to  bodies  of  c. 
33.  G,  formed  out  of  the  c. 
Ps.  40.  2,  out  of  the  miry  c. 
Jer.  43.  9,  hide  them  in  the  c.    R.  V.,  mortar. 
Dan.  2.  33,  part  of  iron  and  part  of  c. 
Hab.  2.  6,  with  thick  c.    R.  V.,  pledges. 
John  9.  6,  made  c.  of  the  spittle. 
Rom.  9. 21,  power  over  the  c.                     [selves. 
CLEAN.     Gen.  35.  2,  be  c.     R.  V.,  jnirifij   your- 
Josh.  3.  17,  c.  over  Jordan  (  =  entirely). 
2  Kings  5. 12,  wash  in  them,  and  be  c. 
Job  14.  4,  a  c.  thing  out  of  an  unclean. 
15.  15,  heavens  are  not  c.  in  his  sight. 
Ps.  24.  4,  he  that  hath  c.  hands. 
51. 10,  create  in  me  a  c.  heart. 
73.  1,  are  of  a  c.  heart.    R.  V..  pure  in. 
77.  8,  is  his  mercy  c.  gone  for  ever  ? 
Prov,  16.  2,  c.  in  his  own  eyes. 


Isa.  1. 16,  wash  you,  make  you  c 
52. 11,  be  ye  c,  that  bear  the  vessels. 
Ezek.  3G.  25,  will  I  sprinkle  c.  water. 
Mat.  8.  3,  be  thou  c.    R.  I'.,  made  clean. 
23.  25,  ye  make  c.  the  outside.    li.  V.,  cleanse. 
Luke  11.  41,  all  things  are  c.  unto  you. 
John  13.  11,  ye  are  not  all  c. 
15.  3,  you  are  c.  through  the  word. 
Acts  18.  G,  I  am  c. 
2  Pet.  2. 18,  c.  escaped.    R.V.,just. 
Rev.  19.  8,  arrayed  in  fine  lineii,  c.  R. !'.,  bright. 
Clean,  distinction  between  clean  and   unclean 
animals,  Lev.  11.-15. ;  iS'um.  19. ;  Deut.  14.  4-20. 
See  Acts  10.  9-15. 
Cleanliness,  referred  to,  Ex.  19.  10,  14 ;  Lev.  ii. 
25  ;  17. 15  ;  Deut.  23. 14.  Gen.  35.  2,  R.  V.,pnrifij. 
CLEANNESS.    Ps.  18.  20,  c.  of  my  hands. 
CLEANSE.    Num.  35.  33,  cannot  be  c.    R.  V.,  no 
expiation  can  be  made.  [purged. 

2  Chr.  34.  5,  c.  Judah  and  Jerusalem.     R. ) '., 
Job  35.  3,  if  I  be  c.  from  my  sin  ?    R.  V.,  more 

than  if  I  had  sinned. 
37.  21,  c.  them.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  cleareth. 
Ps.  19. 12,  c.  thou  me  from  secret.     R.  V.,  clear. 
73. 13, 1  have  c.  my  heart  iu  vain. 
Mat.  8. 3,  his  leprosy  was  c. ;  10. 8,  c.  the  lepers. 
23.  26,  c.  first  that  which  is  within. 
Mark  l.  42.  he  was  e.    R.  V.,  made  clean. 
Luke  4.  27,  none  of  them  was  c. 
17. 17,  were  there  not  ten  c. 
Acts  10. 15,  what  God  hath  c. 
2  Cor.  7. 1,  c.  ourselves  from  all  filthiness. 
Jas.  4.  8,  c.  your  hands,  ye  sinners. 

1  John  1.  9,  c.  us  from  all  unrigliteousness. 
CLEAB.   Gen.  24.  8,  c.  from  my  oath  (=  innocent). 

Gen.  44. 16,  how  shall  we  c  ourselves  1 
Ex.  34.  7 ;  Num.  14.  18,  c.  the  guilty. 

2  Sam.  23.  4,  c.  shhiing  after  rain. 
Job  11. 17,  c.  than  the  noonday. 
Ps.  51.  4,  be  c.  when  thou  judgest. 

Zech.  14.  G,  the  light  shall  not  be  c.    R.  V.,  with 
brightness. 

Mat.  7.  5,  see  c.  to  cast  out  the  mote. 

Mark  8.  25,  saw  every  man  c. 

Rom.  1.  20,  from  the  creation  .  .  .  are  c.  seen. 

2  Cor.  7. 11,  approved  ...  to  be  c.     R.  V.,  jmre. 

Rev.  22.  1,  c.  as  crystal.    R.  V.,  bright. 
CLEAVE.    Gen.  2.  24,  shall  c.  unto  his  wife  (=  be 
faithful  to). 

Josh.  23.  8,  c.  unto  the  Lord. 

2  Kings  5.  27,  leprosy  of  Naaman  shall  c. 

Job  29. 10 ;  Ps.  137.  G,  tongue  c.  to. 

Ps.  119.  25,  my  soul  c.  unto  the  dust.         [selves. 

Dan.  11.  34,  shall  c.  to  them.    R.  J\,  join  them- 

Luke  10. 11,  dust  of  your  city  whicli  c. 

Acts  11.  23,  c.  unto  the  Lord. 

Rom.  12. 9,  c.  to  that  which  is  good  {=adhere  to). 
CLEFTS.     Isa.  2. 21,  c.  of  the  rocks.  R.V.,  caverns. 
CLEMENCY.    Acts  24.  4,  hear  us  of  thy  c. 
Clemency,  examples  of,  i  Sara.  ii.  13 ;  2  Sam.  16. 

9-12  ;  19.  16-23  ;  2  Kings  G.  21, 22  ;  Jer.  52. 31-34. 

CLEMENT,  -elem'ent  —  kind  —  Paul's  helper. 

Phil.  4.  3.  [24.  18. 

CLEOPAS,  -ele'o-pas,  short  for  Cleopatros.  Luke 

CLEOPHAS,      «le'o-phas    =    CLOP  AS  —  AL- 

PH^  US.     Mat.  10.  3  ;  John  19.  25. 
CLIFFS.    2  Chr.  20.  16.  c.  of  Ziz.    R.  V.,  ascent. 

Job  30.  6,  e.  of  the  valleys.    R.  V.,  clefts. 
CLIFTS.     Isa.  57.  5,  c.  of  the  rocks.     R. }'.,  clefts. 
CLIMB.    1  Sam.  14. 13,  c.  up  upon. 

I>uke  19.  4,  c.  up  into  a  sycomore  tree. 

John  10. 1,  but  c.  up  some  other  way. 
CLODS.    Job  21.  33,  c.  of  the  valley. 

Isa.  28.  24,  break  the  c.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  harrou: 
CLOKE.    Isa.  59. 17,  with  zeal  as  a  c. 

Mat.  5.  40,  let  him  have  thy  c.  also. 

John  15.  22,  no  c.  for  their  sin.    R.  V.,  excuse. 

1  Thes.  2.  5,  a  c.  of  covetousness. 

1  Pet.  2. 16,  c.  of  maliciousness. 


46 


CLO 


COMBINED   CONCOBDANCE. 


COM 


CLOSE.    Prov.  18.  24,  stlcketh  c.  than. 
Mat.  13.  15,  their  eyes  they  have  c. 
I. like  !>.  30,  tliey  kept  it  c.    /f.  /'.,  their  peace 
CLOSET.    Mat.  6.  G,  enter  into  thy  c.    R.V.,iniier 
(humber.  liiiner  c/uimOers. 

Lnke  12.  3,  spoken  in  the  ear  in  c.    Ji.  V.,  the 
CLOTH.    2  Kings  8. 15,  thick  c.    Ji.  r.,  coverlet. 
Mat.  9. 16,  new  c.  inito  an  old  garment. 
Mat.  27.  5!i,  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  c. 
CLOTHE.    Gen.  3.  21,  skins,  and  c. 
I's.  ti.^).  13,  pastures  are  c.  with  flocks. 
I's.  93. 1,  the  Lord  is  c.  with  strengtii. 

109. 18,  he  c.  himself  with  cursing. 

132.  9,  priests  be  c.  with  righteousness. 
Prov.  23.  21,  drowsiness  shall  c.  a  man. 

31.  21,  her  household  are  c.  with  scarlet. 
Isa.  50.  3,  I  c.  the  heavens  with  blackness. 

(51. 10,  c.  me  with  the  garments  of  salvation. 
Mat.  0.  30,  if  God  so  c.  the  grass. 

11.  8,  a  man  c.  in  soft  raiment? 

25.  30,  naked  and  ye  c.  me. 
Mark  1.  6,  John  was  c.  witli  camel's  hair. 

5.  15,  c.  and  in  his  right  mind. 

15.  17,  they  c.  him  with  purple.    R.  V.,  clothe. 

Hi.  5,  c.  in  a  long  white  garment.  R.  r.,  arrayed. 
Luke  16. 19,  c.  iu  purple  and  fine  linen. 
2  Cor.  5.  2,  desiring  to  be  c.  upon  (=c.  addition- 
ally).  [.selves. 

1  Pet.  5.  5,  be  c.  with  humility.  R.  V.,  gird  your- 
Rev.  3. 18,  mayest  be  c.    R.  V.,  clothe  thyself. 

12. 1,  a  woman  c.  with  the  sun.  R.  V.,  arrayed. 

19.  13,  he  was  c.  in  a  vesture.    R.  V.,  is  arrayed 
in.  [garment.^. 

CLOTHES.    Gen.  37.  29,  34,  he  rent  his  c.     R.  V., 
Gen.  49.  11,  his  c.  in  the  blood.    R.  V.,  vesture. 
Deut.  29.  5,  c.  are  not  waxen  old. 
Mark  5.  28,  touch  but  his  c.    R.  V.,  garments. 

15.  20,  put  his  own  c.    R.  V.,  garments. 
Luke  2.  7,  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  c. 

8.  27,  and  ware  no  c. 

19.  36,  spread  their  c.    R.  V.,  garments. 

24. 12,  beheld  the  linen  c.    R.  V.,  cloths. 
John  11.  44,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave  c. 
Acts  7.  58,  laid  down  their  c.    R.  V.,  garments. 

22.  23,  east  off  their  c.    R.  V.,  garments. 
CLOTHING.    Job  31. 19,  want  of  c. 
Ps.  45. 13,  her  c.  is  of  wrought  gold. 
Prov.  31.  25,  strength  and  honour  are  her  c. 
Isa.  3.  7,  neither  bread  nor  c. 

n9. 17,  vengeance  for  c.  ,•  Mat.  7. 15,  in  sheep's  c. 
Mat.  11.  8,  wear  soft  c.    R.l'.,  raiment. 
]\Iark  12.  .38,  go  in  long  c.    R.r.,  robes. 
Acts  10.  30,  in  bright  r.    R.  V.,  apparel. 
Jas.  2.  3,  weareth  the  gay  c. 
Clothingr,  first  mention  of,  Gen.  3.  21. 
rending  of,  Gen.  37.  29,  34 ;  Num.  14.  C  ;  Judg. 

11.  35 ;  Acts  14.  14. 
washing  of,  Ex.  19. 10 ;  Lev.  11.  25 ;  Num.  19.  7. 
CLOUD.    Gen.  9. 13,  my  bow  in  the  c.  [the  c. 

Kx.  13.  21,  in  a  pillar  of  a  c;  24.  18,  midst  of 

40.  3s.  llie  c.  of  the  Lord. 
Deut.  5.  22,  Lord  spake  .. .  out  of  the  c. 
1  Kings  18.  44,  ariseth  a  little  e. 
Jol)  22.  13,  dark  c.    R.  V.,  thick  darkness. 

30.  32,  with  c.  he  covereth.    R.  V.,  his  hands. 
J's.  30.  5,  reacheth  unto  the  c.    R.  V.,  skies. 

57.  10,  thy  truth  unto  the  c.    R.  K,  .fkies. 

68.  '.'A,  his  strength  is  in  the  c.    R.  V.,  skies. 

99.  7,  in  the  cloudy  pillar.    R.  V.,  of  cloud. 
Prov.  25. 14,  like  c.  and  wind. 
Isa.  9. 18,  R.  y.  (Eng.),  thick  c. ;  (Amer.),  column. 

44.  22,  as  a  c.  thy  sins. 
Hos.  13.  3,  as  the  morning  c. 
Zecli.  10.  1,  make  bright  r.    R.  r.,  liglUnings. 
Mat.  17.  5,  c.  overshadowed  him. 

24. 30,  coming  in  the  v. 
Acts  1.  9,  a  c.  received  him. 
1  Thes.  4. 17,  with  them  in  the  c. 
Heb.  12. 1,  a  c.  of  witnesses. 


2  Pet.  2. 17,  c.  that  are  carried.  R.  J'.,  and  mists. 

Kev.  11.  12,  up  to  heaven  in  a  e.  [20,  21. 

Cloud  of   Glory,  first  manifestation  of,  Ex.  13. 

special  use  of,  Ex.  40.  34,  30,  37;  Num.  9. 15, 17- 

25  ;  Neh.  9.  19 ;  Ps.  78.  14  ;  105.  39  ;  1  Cor.  10. 2 ; 

Kev.  14. 14. 

special  appearances  of,  Ex.  16. 10 ;  19.  9, 16 ;  24. 

16-18  ;  Num.  12.  5 ;  14.  10  ;  10.  19  ;  16.  42  ;  Mat. 

17.  5 ;  Acts  1.  9.  [1.  11 ;  Rev.  1.  7. 

Lord's  second  appearance  in,  Luke  21. 27 ;  Acts 

CLOUTED.     Josh.  9.  5,  old  shoes  and  c.     R.  V. 

(\vaex.), patched. 
CLOUTS.    Jer.  38. 12,  old  cast  c.  (=  rags). 
CLOVEN.    Acts  2.  3,  c.  tongues.    R.  V.,  parting 

asiiDder. 

CLUSTER.    Num.  13.  23,  one  c.  of  grapes.     Iters. 

S.  of  Sol.  7.  7,  c.  of  grapes.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  its  elus- 

Kev.  14. 18,  gather  the  c.  of  the  vine.       [Minor. 

CNIDUS,  cni'dus  —  Gk.  nettle  —  seaport  of  Asia 

passed  by  Paul,  Acts  27.  7. 
COAL.    Prov.  25. 22  ;  Rom.  12.  20,  heap  c.  of  fire. 
Prov.  26. 21.  as  e.  are  to  burning  c.    R.  V.,  embers. 
S.  of  Sol.  8.  6,  c.  of  fire.    R.  V.,  flashes. 
Hab.  3.  5,  burning  c.  went  forth.    R.  V.,  bolts. 
John  18. 18,  made  a  fire  of  c. 
COAST.    Deut.  19.  8,  enlarge  thy  c.    R.  V.,  border. 
Josh.  19.  29,  from  the  c.    R.  V.,  region  of. 
Mat.  8.  34,  depart  out  of  their  c.    R.  V.,  borders. 
COAT.    Gen.  37.  3,  c.  of  many  colours. 

1  Sam.  2. 19,  a  little  c.    R.  V.,  robe. 

S.  of  Sol.  5.  3,  c.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  garment. 
Uan.  3.  27,  neither  were  their  c.    R.  V.,  hosen. 
Mat.  5. 40,  take  away  thy  c. ;  10. 10,  neither  two  c. 
John  19.  23,  c.  was  without  seam.  [the  c. 

21.  7,  girt  his  fisher's  c. ;  Acts  9.  39,  shewing 
COCK.    Mat.  26.  34,  the  e.  crow. 
Mark  13.  35,  at  the  c.  crowing. 
COCKATRICE.    Isa.  14. 29,  a  c   R.  V.  (Eng.),  basi- 
lisk ;  (Amer.),  adder.  \_some  weeds. 
COCKLE.    Job  31.  40,  and  c.    R.V.  (marg.),  »io(- 
COFFER.    1  Sam.  6.  8,  jewels  ...  in  a  c. 
COFFIN.    Gen.  50.  26,  he  was  put  in  a  c 
COGITATIONS.    Dan.  7.  28,  c.  much  troubled  me. 

R.  /'.,  thoughts. 
COLD.    Gen.  8.  22,  c.  and  heat. 
Prov.  20.  4,  by  reason  of  the  c.    R.  V.,  tvinter. 
25.  25,  c.  waters  to  a  thirsty  soul. 
Mat.  10.  42,  a  cup  of  c.  water. 
24. 12,  love  of  many  shall  wax  c. 
Acts  28.  2,  because  of  the  c. 

2  Cor.  11.  27,  in  c.  and  nakedness. 

Rev.  3. 15,  neither  c.  nor  hot.  [3. 15. 

COLHOZEH,  «ol-h6'zeh,  Shallun's  father.    Neh. 
COLLARS,     .ludg.  8.  26,  c.    R.  V.,  the  pendants. 
COLLECTION.    2  Chr.  24.  6,  the  c.    R.  V.,  tax. 

1  Cor.  V.  1,  the  c.  for  the  saints.  [quarter. 

COLLEGE.    2  Kings  22. 14,  in  the  c.    R.  V.,  second 
COLLOPS.    Job  1,5.  27,  c.  of  fat  (  =  slices). 
COLONY.    Acts  16.  12,  and  a  c.     R.  V.,  Roman 
colony.  [Col.  1.  2. 

COLOSSE,  «o-16s'se,  Phrygian  city,  Asia  Minor. 
COLOSSIANS,  «o-16s'si-an§,  Paul's  epistle  to. 
COLOUR.    Gen.  37.  3,  coat  of  many  c. 

Num.  11.  7,  c.  of  bdellium.    R.  V.,  appearance. 

Prov.  23.  31,  his  c.  in  the  cup. 

Ezek.  1.  4,  c.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  look. 

Acts  27.  30,  under  c  (  =  pretence). 
COLT.    Zech.  9.  9 ;  Mat.  21.  .5,  upon  a  c. 
COME.    Num.  10.  29,  c.  thou  with  us. 

Ps.  88.  2,  prayer  c.  before  thee.    R.  V.,  enter  into 
thy  piresence.  [ligliteth  not. 

Prov.  26.  2,  curse  causeless  shall  ncit  e.    R.  V., 

Eccl.  9.  2,  all  things  c.  alike  to  all. 

Isa.  55. 1,  c.  ye  to  the  waters,  c.  ye,  buy,  c.  buy. 

60. 1,  3,  thy  light  is  c  [go. 

Jer.  3.  22,  we  c.  unto  thee;  4.  4,  fury  c.    R.W, 

Hos.  6. 1,  c.  and  let  us  return. 

Mat.  8.  9,  c,  and  he  conieth. 
11.  3,  he  that  should  c.    R  V.,  cometh. 


47 


COM 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


COM 


Mat.  11.  -'8,  c.  unto  lue ;  ic.  24,  if  auy  man  will  c. 
19.  21,  r.  and  follow  me. 

Mark  15.  3ii,  Ellas  will  c.    R.  ]'.,  Elijah  cometh. 
Luke  8.  4,  were  c.  to  him.    U.  V.,  they  resorted 
uido. 

11.  2 ;  17.  20,  thy  kingdom  c. 

IC.  26.  neither  can  they  pass  that  would  c. 
li.  v.,  ami  that  none  may  cross  over, 
19. 10,  is  c.  to  seek.    R.  r.,  came. 
19.  29,  he  was  c.  nigh.    Ji.  F.,  drew. 
John  1.  39,  e.  and  see. 
5.  14,  worse  thing  c.  unto.    It.  V.,  befall. 
7.  s,  not  yet  full  c.    R.  V.,fidfllled. 
7.  34,  thither  ye  cannot  c. 

12.  35,  darkness  c.  upon.    if.  V.,  overtake. 

13.  3,  was  c.  from  God.    R.  V.,  came  forth. 
Acts  11.  11,  there  were  already  c.  unto.    R.  V., 

stood  bfforc 

27. 16,  c.  by  the  boat.    R.  V.,  secure. 
Heb.  4. 10,  let  us  c.  boldly.    R.  V.,  draw  near 

irith  boldness. 
2  John  7,  Christ  is  c.  in  the  flesh.    R.  V.,  cometh. 
Rev. .;.  11 :  2-2.  7, 12,  20,  behold,  I  c.  quickly. 
COMELINESS.    Isa.  53.  2,  no  form  nor  e. 

Ezek.  10.  14,  mv  c.    R.  V.,  majesty. 
COMELY.      Job    41.   12,    c.    proportion.      R.V. 
I  Amer.),  goodhj  frame. 
Ps.  33. 1,  praise  is  c. 
Prov.  30.  29,  c.  in  going.    R.  V.,  stately. 

1  Cor.  11. 13,  c.  that  a  woman  pray.    R.  V.,  seemly. 
COMEKS.    Heb.  10.  i,  the  c.  thereunto.    R.]\, 

them  that  draw  nir/li.  [_nate. 

COMETH.    Gen.  so.  li,  a  troop  c.    R.  V.,  fortn- 
Mat.  15. 11,  c.  out  of  the  mouth.    R.  V.,  proceed- 
eth. 

2  Cor.  11.  28,  c.  upon  me  daily.    R.  V.,  presseth. 
COMFORT  {».).    Ps.  94. 19,  c.  delight  my  soul. 

Ps.  119.  50,  76,  e.  in  my  affliction. 
Mat.  9.  22,  be  of  good  c.    R.  V.,  cheer. 
Luke  8.  48,  good  c    R.  F.  omits. 
Eom.  15.  4,  c.  of  the  scriptures. 

1  Cor.  14.  3,  exhortation,  and  c.    R.V.   (Eng.), 
consolation  ;  (Amer.),  exhortation. 

2  Cor.  1. .".,  God  of  all  c. 

13.  11,  be  of  good  c.    R.V.,  comforted. 
Phil.  2. 1,  any  c.  of  love.    R.  V.,  c.  in  Christ. 
COMFORT  ((.).    Judg.  19.  5,  c.  thine  heart  (  = 
.-iirenythen). 
.Job  9.  27,  c.  myself.    R.  v.,  be  of  good  cheer. 
Ps.  23.  4,  they  c.  me. 
Isa.  12. 1,  thou  c.  me.    R.  V.,  comfortest. 

40. 1,  c.  ye  my  people. 

61.  2.  c.  all  that  mourn ;  06. 13, 1  c.  you.      [is  c. 
Mat.  5. 4.  they  shall  be  c. ;  Luke  16.  25,  now  he 
John  11.  19,  to  c.  them.    R.  J'.,  console. 
2  Cor.  1.  4,  who  c.  us. 

7.  6,  c.  those  that  are  cast  down. 

1  Thes.  5. 11,  c.  yourselves  together.    R.  V.,  ex- 
hort one  another. 

5.  14,  c.  the  feeble-minded.    R.  F.,  enconrar/e. 

2  Thes.  2. 17,  c.  your  liearts. 

Comfort,  from  God,  Ps.  23.  4 ;  71.  21 ;  Isa.  12. 1 ; 
Jer.  31.  13 ;  Hos.  2.  14 ;  Luke  4.  18 ;  John  14. 
1-4.    Heb.  0. 18,  R.  v.,  encouragement. 
Instances  :  —  Gen.  37. 35 ;  2  Sam.'l0. 2 ;  Job  2. 11 ; 
John  11.  10;  14.;  Eph.  G.  22. 
COMFORTABLY.     Isa.  40.  2,  speak  ye  c. 
COMFORTER.    Job  16.  2,  miserable  c. 
Ps.  69.  20, 1  looked  .  .  .  for  c. 
John  14. 16,  give  you  another  C. 
15.  26,  when  the  C.  is  come. 
10.  7,  C.  will  not  come. 
Comforter.    See  Holy  .Spirit. 
COMFORTLESS.       John   14.    18,   leave  you   c. 
Ji.  F..  dctiolate.  Isoerer  I  turned. 

COMING.    Gen.  30. 30,  since  mv  c.    R.  F.,  whithcr- 
Ps.  121.  8,  thv  c.  in. 

Mat.  16.  27 ;  Mark  13.  26 ;  Luke  21.  27,  c.  of  the 
Son  of  Man, 


Mat.  24.  48,  delayeth  his  c.    R.i'.,  tarrieth. 

1  Cor.  1.  7,  V.  of  our  Lord.    R.  /'.,  revelation. 
Phil.  1.  20,  by  my  c.  to  you.    R.  F.,  through  my 

presence  with. 
Jas.  .5.  8,  c.  of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 
COMMAND.    Gen.  2. 16.  God  c.  the  man. 
Gen.  49.  .13,  end  of  c.    R.  V.,  charging. 

2  Sam.  13.  28,  have  not  I  c.  you? 
Ps.  33.  9,  he  c,  and  it  stood. 
Luke  8.  25,  c.  even  the  winds. 

9.  54,  c.  fire  to  come  down.    R.  V.,  bid. 
John  15. 14,  whatsoever  I  c.  you. 

Acts  5.  28,  we  straitly  c.    R.  F.,  charged. 
24.  23,  c.  a  centurion.    R.  F.,  ga  ve  order  to  the. 
2  Cor.  4. 6,  for  God ,  who  c.    R.  V.,  seeing  it  is  Clod 

that  said. 
Heb.  12.  20,  which  was  c.    R.  F.,  enjoined. 
Command,  instances  of.  Gcxl  to  Adam,  Gen.  2. 
16  ;  to  Moses,  Ex.  3.  14  ;  to  Joshua,  Josh.  1.  9; 
Moses  to  the  sons  of  Levi,  Deut.  31. 10  ;  Christ 
to  the  tirelre,  INIat.  10. 5  (R.  V.,  charged);  Mark 
16.  15  ;  Ctirist  to  Peter,  John  21.  1.5. 
COMMANDER.    Isa.  55.  4,  c.  to  the  people. 
COMMANDMENT.    Ex.  34.  28,  ten  c. 
Ps.  103.  18,  remember  his  c.    R.  F.,  precepts. 
119. 127, 1  love  thy  c. 

Prov.  6.  23,  the  c.  is  a  lamp ;  7.  2,  keep  my  c. 
19. 16,  he  that  keepeth  the  c. 
Mat.  22.  36,  the  great  c. ;  Mark  12.  28,  first  c. 
John  12.  .50,  his  c.  is  life. 
13.  34,  a  new  c. ;  15. 12,  my  c.  that  ye  love. 
Acts  25.  23,  Festus'  c.    R.  F.,  the  command  of 

Festus. 
Eom.  7.  9,  wlien  the  c.  came. 
Eph.  6.  2,  first  c.  with  promise. 
Col.  2.  22,  c.  and  doctrines.    R.  F.,  precepts. 
1  Thes.  4.  2,  what  c.  we  gave.    R.] .,  charge. 
1  Tim,  1. 5,  end  of  the  c.  is  charity.    R.  V.,  chai-ge. 
1  John  2.  4,  keepeth  not  his  c. 
5.  3,  c.  are  not  grievous. 
Pev.  22. 14,  do  his  c.    R.  F.,  wash  their  robes. 
Commandment,  its  nearness,   L)eut.  30.  11-14 ; 
Kom.  10.  8.  [3.  23 ;  4.  21. 

the  new,  John  13.  34 ;  15.  12, 17 ;  1  John  2.  7,  8 ; 
Commandments,  the  Ten,  Ex.  20.  2-17;  34.  28; 
Deut.  4.  13  ;  5.  6-22  ;  9.  9-11. 
two  tables  of,  broken,  Ex.  32. 19;  renewed,  Ex. 

34.  1,  4,  28  ;  Deut.  10.  1-5. 
the  two  great.  Mat.  22.  36-40 ;  Mark  12.  29-31 ; 
Luke  10.  25-28. 
COMMEND.    Luke  16.  8.  c.  the  unjust  steward. 
Luke  23.  46,  I  c.  my  spirit.  [charge). 

Acts  20.  32, 1  c.  you  to  God  (.  =  commit  to  the 
Kom.  3.  5,  c.  the  righteousness  of  God  (—en- 
hance). 
5.  8,  God  c.  his  love. 

1  Cor.  8.  8,  meat  c.  us  not,    R.  V.,  will  not  c. 

2  Cor.  3.  1,  c.  ourselves?  .  .  .  epistles  of  com- 
mendation. 

10.  18.  not  he  that  c.  himself  .  .  .  Lord  c. 
COMMISSION.    Acts  26. 12.  c.  from  the  chief. 
COMMIT.     Ps.  31.  5,  I  c.  my  spirit.    R.]'.,  com- 
mend. 

Ps,  37.  5,  c,  thy  way  unto  the  Lord, 
Prov,  16,  3,  c.  thy  works ;  16, 12,  c.  vFickedness, 
John  2, 24,  Jesus  did  not  c.  himself.    R.  V.,  trust. 
5.  22,  c.  ail  judgment,    R.  F,,  given, 
8,  34,  whosoever  c,  sin,  [iw. 

Acts  27,  40,  c.  themselves  unto.    R.  F.,  left  them 
Eom.  1.  32,  c.  such  things.    R.  F.,  practise. 

2.  22,  c.  sacrilege  ?    R.  F.,  rob  temples. 

3.  2,  c.  the  oracles  of  God.    R.  V.,  they  were  in- 
trusted with. 

1  Cor,  9, 17,  c.  unto  me.    R.  V.,  intrusted  to. 

2  Tim,  1. 12,  I  have  c,  unto  him. 

Tit,  1.  3,  which  is  c.  unto  me.    R.  V.,  wherewith 

I  iras  intrusted. 
1  Pet.  4. 19,  c.  the  keeping  of  their  souls. 
1  John  3,  8,  he  that  e.  siu.    R.  y.,  doeth. 


48' 


COM 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


COM 


COMMON.    Eccl.  G.  1,  c.  among  men.    7?.  V.,  heavy 
upon.  [(Aiuer.),  I'rcctoriiua. 

Jlat.   27.   27,   c.   hall.     Vi'.  r.    (Kiig.),  palace; 
Mark  12.  37,  c.  people  heard  liini. 
Acts  •-'.  44,  all  tilings  c.  ( =  shared  in). 
5.  18,  in  the  c.  prison.    11.  F.,  juiblir. 
10.  14 ;  11.  8,  anything  that  is  c.  ( =  v.sed  by  a//). 
1  Cor.  10.  13,  as  is  r.  tt)  man.    Ji.  r.,  can  bear. 
Tit  1.  4,  i:  failli ;  .Tude  3,  c.  salvation. 
COMMONWEALTH.    Eph.  2. 12,  c.  of  Israel. 
COMMOTION.    Luke   21.  9,  wars   and  c.    /?.!'., 

fimni/ts. 
COMMUNE.     Fs.  4.  4 ;  Eccl.  1. 16,  c.  with  heart. 
Zecli.  1.  14,  angel  that  f.    U.V'.,  talked,    [wit/i)- 
\Aik>}.    0.   11,   c.  one  with  another  {=  eanrerse 
•_'4.  1."),  tlu'V  c.  together ;  Acts  24.  2(i,  c.  with  him. 
COMMUNICATE.    Gal.  2.  2,  c.  unto  them  that 
gospi'l.     li.  I '.,  /(lid  before  them. 
Gal.  {).  (),  c. unto  him  that  teachetli  {^impart). 
Pliil.  4.  14,  e.  with  my  affliction,    /i'. ;.,  hadfel- 

Joirship. 
Ilel).  13.  11),  to  c.  forget  not.  \_R.  V.,  speeeh. 

COMMUNICATION.    iMat.  .5.  37,  c.  be,  Yea,  yea. 
Luke  24.  IT,  what  manner  of  e.  (=^  conversa- 
tion). 
1  Cor.  15.  33,  evil  c.  corrupt.    Ji.  V.  (Eng.),  com- 
pany;  (Amer.),  compa nionships. 
E|)li.  4.  20,  no  (!orrnpt  c.    R.  K,  speecli. 
PhiltMii.  6,  c.  of  thy  faith,    i^  ('.,  felloirship. 
COMMUNION.    1  Cor.  lo.  IC,  e.  of  the  blood  ( = 

li<( rtukitiy  in,  common). 
Communion,  witli  God,  Gen.  18.  17-33;  Ex.  33. 
y-ll ;  Num.  12.  7,  8 ;  Ueut.  34. 10 ;  1  Sam.  .3.  lo ; 
Isa.  40.  31 ;  Hos.  6.  3.  [1  Cor.  1.  o. 

between  Christ  and  Hi.s  people,  .John  14.  23; 
by  the  Spirit,  2  Cor.  13.  14 ;  Phil.  2. 1. 
of  believers  with  one  another,  Eph.  4.  1-G. 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  1  Cor.  10.  IG. 
the  Lord's  Supper  is  so  called,  1  Cor.  10.  IG,  17. 
Connnunion   with   God   exemplified: — Kaoeh, 
(ien.  5.  24;  Noah,  Gen.  G.  9;  Abraham,  Gen. 
18.  33  ;  Jacob,  Gen.  32.  24-29  ;  sMoses,  Ex.  33. 
11-23;    Caleb,  Josh.  14.  8;    David,  Ps.  23.    G; 
Hezekiah,  2  Kings  18.  G ;  Daniel,  Dan.  9.  3 ; 
John,  1  John  1.  3 ;  Paul,  Phil.  1.  23. 
Communion   of    Saints    exemplified:  —  Moses 
with  Jethro,  Ex.  18.  8;  Jonathan,!  Sam.  23. 
16;  David,  Ps.  G6.  16;  119.  63;  Daniel,  Dan.  2. 
17,  18;  saints,  Mai.  3.  16;  disciples,  Luke  24. 
14;  .Tesiis  and.  disciples,  John  18.  2;  Apostles, 
Acts  1.  14  ;  the  Primitive  Church,  Acts  2.  42; 
4.  23  ;  12.  12;  Paid,  Acts  20.  36-38. 
COMPACTED.    Eph.  4. 16,  joined  together  and  c. 

I!.  )'.,  I.idt  toqether. 
COMPANION.    Ps.  119.  63,  c.  of  all. 
Prov.  13.  20,  a  c.  of  fools. 
28.  7,  c.  of  riotous  men. 
Phil.  2.  2.5,  c.  in  labour.    R.  V.,  fellow-worker. 
Ilel).  10.  33,  c.  of  them.    R.  V.,  partakers  nuth. 
Pe V.  1.9,  r.  ill  tribulation.    R.  V.,  partaker  with. 
COMPANY.    Num.  14.  7,  spake  unto  all  the  e. 
R.  I'.,  conurejjation. 

1  Sam.  10.  .5,  a  e.  of  prophets.    R.  V.,  band. 

2  Kings  .5.  2,  gone  out  by  c.    J?.  V.,  in  bands. 
Ps.  55.  14,  house  of  God  in  c.    R.  V.,  with  the 

throiiy. 

G8. 11,  great  was  the  c.  of  those.    R.  K.,  the  tvo- 
men  .  . .  are  a  tjreat  host.  [rarai-ans. 

Isa.  21. 13,  travelling eompanies.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
57. 13,  let  thy  c.  deliver  thee.    R.  F.,  tliem  wh  ic/i 
thon  hast  qathered. 
Mark  G.  39,  sit  down  by  c. 
Luke  b.  29,  c.  of  publicans.    7?.  V.,  7nult.itu,de. 
Acts  10. 28,  a  Jew  to  keep  c.    R.  V.,  join  himself. 
17.  5,  gathered  a  c.    R.  V.,  crowd.. 
1  Cor.  5. 11 ;  2  Thes.  .3. 14,  not  to  keep  c. 
Hell.  VI.  22,  c.  of  angels.    A".  V.,  hosts. 
Company,  evil,  Ps.  2G.  4 ;  Prov.  l.  lo ;  4. 14 ;  24. 19 ; 
Kom.  1.  32 ;  1  Cor.  r>.  9 ;  Eph.  5. 7.    1  Cor.  15.  :',:>,, 


A.V.,  commtimeations ;   R.V.    (Eng.),    com- 

pani/. 
Instances:— Gen.  34.  1;  42.  16;  Num.  16.  32; 

Jiidg.  16.  4;  1  Kings  11.;  Mark  14.  54. 
COMPARE.    Ps.  89.  6,  e.  unto  the  Lord? 
Prov.  3.  15,  not  to  be  c.  unto  her. 
Isa.  46.  5,  to  whom  will  ye  ...  f.  me. 
Mark  4.  30,  shall  we  c.  it?    H.  V.,  set  it  forth. 
Kom.  8.  18,  e.  with  the  glory.  ibining. 

1  Cor.  2. 13,  c.  spiritual  with.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  com- 

2  Cor.  10.  12,  (-.  ourselves  with  some. 
COMPARISON.    Mark  4.  30,  with  what  c.    R.  F., 

pa  ralile. 
COMPASS.    Josh.  6.  4,  c.  the  city  seven  times. 
2  Sam.  5. 23,  Init  fetch  a  c.    R.  V., make  a  circuit. 
22.  6 ;  Ps.  18.  5,  sorrows  of  hell  c.  me. 
Ps.  5. 12,  c.  him  as  witli  a  shield. 
18. 5,  e.  me  about.    R.  V.,  were  round  about  me. 
32. 10,  mercy  shall  e.  him. 
73.  6,  c.  them  about  as  a  chain.    Ji.  V.,  is  as  a 
chain  about  their  neck. 
139.  3,  e.  my  path.    R.  V.,  searehest  out. 
142.  7,  righteous  shall  c.  me. 
Isa.  50.  11,  c.  yourselves.    R.  V.,  r/ird. 
Mat.  23. 15,  ye  c.  sea  and  land  (  =  f/o  ail  over). 
Luke  19.  43,  c.  thee  round. 
Acts  28.  13,  fetched  a  c.    R.  V.,  make  a  circuit. 
Heb.  12. 1,  we  also  are  e.  about. 
COMPASSION.    Ex.  2.  G,  she  had  e.  on  him. 
Ps.  8G.  15, a  God  full  of  c. ;  ill.  4,  full  of  c.    Ji.  V. 

(Amer.),  merciful. 
Isa.  49. 15,  she  should  not  have  c. 
Jer.  12. 1,5, 1  will . . .  have  c. 
Lam.  3.  22,  his  c.  fail  not. 
Mat.  9.  36,  moved  with  c. 
18.  33,  c.  on  thy  fellow  servant.    R.  V.,  mercy. 
20.  34;  Mark  1.  41,  Jesus  had  c. 
Mark  5. 19,  hath  had  c  on  thee.    R.  V.,  mercy. 
Luke  10.  33,  had  c.  on  liini. 
15.  20,  his  father  . . .  had  e. 
Rom.  9. 15,  e.  on  whom  I  will  have  c.         [with. 
Heb.  5.  2,  c.  on  the  ignorant.    Ji.  V.,  bear  yently 
1  Pet.  3. 8,  c.  one  of  another.    Ji.  I'.,  compassion- 
ate. 
1  John  3.  17,  bowels  of  c. 
.hide  22,  of  some  have  c.    R.V.,  mercy. 
Compassion,  Christ's,  Mat.  15.  32;  20.  34;  Luke 
7. 13,  21 ;  Heb.  2. 17.  Heb.  5.  2,  R.  V.,bear gently. 
exhortation  to,  Rom.  12. 15 ;  1  Pet.  3.  8. 
duty  of,  Isa.  1.  17;  Zech.  7.  9;  Mat.  18.  24-35; 
Col.  3.  12;  Heb.  13.  3;  Jas.  1.  27.     Job  6.  14, 
R.  v.,  kindness. 
Illustrat<Hl:  —  Pharaoh^s  daughter,  Ex.  2.  G; 
Jilijah,  1  Kings  17.  18-21 ;  Nehemiah,  Neh.  1. 
4  ;  .roll's  friends.  Job  2.  11 ;  David,  Ps.  35.  13, 
14  ;  libed-melech,  .Jer.  38.  7 ;  Jesus,  Mat.  9.  36  ; 
John  11.  33;  qood  Samaritan,  Luke  10.  36; 
Paul,  1  Cor.  9.  22.  Iviakc. 

COMPEL.    Lev.  25.  39,  not  c-  him  to  serve.    A'.  J'., 
Mat.  5.  41,  e.  thee  to  go  a  mile. 
27.  32,  c.  to  bear  his  cross.    Ji. }'.,  to  f/o  witli 

tlieiii,  that  lir.  mii/ht. 
Luke  14.  23,  r.  them  to  come.    R.V.,  constrain. 
Acts  26. 11,  r.  them  to  blaspheme.    R.  V.,  J  strove 
ft)  make.  [as  murmurers. 

COMPLAIN.    Num.  11.  1,  people  c.    R.  V.,  were 
Jolj  31.  38,  furrows  . . .  c.    Ji.  V.,  weep  tof/cther. 
Ps.  144.  14,  no  c.  in  our  streets.    Ji.  V.,  outcry. 
Lam.  3.  .39,  living  man  e. 
COMPLAINT.    Job  21.  4,  my  e.  to  man  ? 
I's.  142.  2,  poured  out  my  c.  [charc/cs. 

Acts  25.  7,  c.  against  Paul.     R.V.,  bringing 
COMPLETE.    Col.  2.  10,  c.  in  him.    R.V.,  made 
fidl.  [_sured. 

Col.  4.  12,  stand  perfect  and  e.    E.V.,  fully  as- 
COMPREHEND.    John  1.  5,  darkness  c.  it  not. 
JI.  r.,  a  jiprcliendcd . 
Iloiii.  1.;.  9,  c.  in  this  saying.    R.  V.,  summed  up. 
Epli.  3.  18,  al)le  to  c.    Ji.  v.,  apprehend. 


49 


CON 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


CON 


CONANIAIl,    eon'a-iil'ah  —  Levite   of  Josiah's 

reign.    2  Chr.  35.  <J. 
CONCEAL.    I's.  40.  10,  not  c.  thy  lovingkindness. 
I'rov.  VI.  23,  priulent  man  c.  knowledge. 
2r).  J,  irlory  of  God  to  c.  imjination. 

CONCEIT.     Prov.  18. 11,  in  liiS  own  c.    R.  V.,  im- 
Koni.  11.  25;  12.  IG,  wise  in  your  own  c.  {^^ no- 
tions). 
Conceit  reproved.  Job  11.  12 ;  Prov.  3.  7 ;  14.  12 ; 
21.  2  ;  2G.  12,  16  ;  30.  1-5 ;  Isa.  5.  21 ;  19.  11  ;  Jer. 
8.  S  :  Rom.  11.  25. 
CONCEIVE.     Ps.  51.  5,  my  mother  e.  me. 
Isa.  7.  14,  a  virgin  sliall  c. 
Acts  5.  4,  why  hast  thou  c.  this  ? 
Jas.  1. 15,  wlien  lust  hath  c. 
CONCERNING.    Eccl.  7.  lo,  enquire  wisely  c. 
Luke  24.  27,  things  c.  himself. 
Acts  8. 12,  c.  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Kom.  11.  28,  c.  the  gospel.    R.  K.,  touching. 
16. 19,  simple  c.  evil.    R.  V.,  unto  that  which  is. 
Eph.  5. 32, 1  speak  c.  Christ.    R.  V.,  in  ref/ard  of. 
Phil.  4.  15,  c.  giving.    R.  V.,  in  the  matter  of. 
CONCISION.    Phil.  3.  2,  beware  of  the  c.  ( =  hea- 
tliciiifih  cutting).  [fied.    R.V.,  reckon. 

CONCLUDE.    Rom.  3.  28,  c.  that  a  man  is  justi- 
Rom.  11.  32,  e.  them  all  in  unbelief.    R.  V.,  stmt 
■111):  lend. 

CONCLUSION.    Eccl.  12.  13,  hear  the  c.    R.V., 
CONCORD.    2  Cor.  6. 15,  what  c.  hath  Christ. 
CONCUPISCENCE.    Rom.  7.  8,  all  manner  of  c. 
R.  ('.,  coveting. 
Col.  3.  5,  evil  c.    R.  v.,  desire. 
1  Thes.  4.  5,  the  lust  of  c.    R.  V.,  lust. 
CONDEMN.    Deut.  25. 1,  c.  the  wicked. 
Job  9.  20,  mine  own  mouth  shall  c.  me. 
Ps.  37.  33,  nor  c.  him ;  94.  21,  c.  the  innocent. 
109.  7,  Let  him  be  c.    R.  I'.,  come  forth  guilty. 
109.  31,  those  that  c.  his  soul.    R.  r.,  judge. 
Isa.  50.  9,  he  that  shall  c.  me  ?  [lieen  fined. 

Amos  2.  8,  wine  of  the  c.    R.V.,such  as  have 
Mat.  12.  37,  by  thy  words  .  .  .  c. 
20. 18,  c.  him  to  death ;  27. 3,  saw  that  he  was  c. 
John  3.  17,  to  c.  the  world.    R.  V.,  judge. 
8. 11,  neither  do  I  c.  thee. 
Kom.  8.  3,  c.  sin  in  the  flesh. 
1  Cor.  11.  32,  e.  with  the  world. 
Tit.  2.  8,  speech,  that  cannot  be  c.         \_judged. 
Jas.  5.  9.   lest  ye  be  c      R.V.,  that  .  .  .'not 
1  .John  3.  20.  if  our  heart  c.  us. 
CONDEMNATION.    Luke  23.  40,  in  the  same  c. 
John  3.  19,  this  is  the  c.    R.  V.,  judgement. 
5.  24,  not  come  into  c.    R.  V.,  judgement. 
Rom.  8. 1,  there  is  now  no  c.  ^judgement. 

1  Cor.  11.  34,  come  not  together  unto  c.    R.  V., 
Jas.  .3.  1,  greater  c.    R.  V.,  heavier  jxidgetnent. 
T>.  12,  fall  into  c.    R.  V.,  not  under  judgement. 
Condemnation,  universal,  Ps.  14.  3 ;  Rom.  3. 12 ; 

5.  12  ;  G.  23. 
increased.  Mat.  11.  20-24  ;  23.  14 ;  1  Tim.  3.  6 ; 

Jas.  5.  1-5.     John  3.  18, 19,  R.  V.,  judged. 
deliverance  from,  John  3. 18 ;  5.  24  ;  8. 11 ;  Rom. 

5.  16-18  ;  1  Cor.  11.  32. 
none  to  those  walking  after  the  Spirit,  Rom.  8. 
1.  4  :  Gal.  5.  18.  23;  1  Tim.  1.  9. 
CONDESCEND.    Rom.  12.  16,  c  to  men. 
CONDITIONS.    Luke  14.  32,  c.  of  peace. 
CONDUCT.    1  Cor.  16. 11,  c.  him  forth.    R.V.,set 
.  .  .  foruard  on  his  journey.  [baclger. 

coney;     Lev.  11.5,  p.    R.V.imsirg.),  Syrian  rock 
CONFECTION.    Ex.  30. 35,  c.  after  the  art.    R.  V., 
lifrfmne.  \_R.  V.,  they  make  a  covenant. 

CONFEDERATE.     Ps.  83.  5,   c.   against   thee. 
CONFERENCE.   Gal.  2. 6,  somewhat  in  c.   R.  V., 

I  ndi/,  n-ho  ivere  ofrepide. 
CONFERRED.    Gal.l.  16,  I  e.  not  with  flesh. 
CONFESS.    Lev.  26.  40,  if  they  shall  c. 
Job  40. 14, 1  also  c.  unto  thee. 
Ps.  32.  5, 1  will  e. ;  Prov.  28.  13,  whoso  c. 
Mat.  3.  6,  c.  their  sins ;  10.  32,  him  will  I  c. 


John  9.  22,  if  any  man  did  c.  [confessing. 

Acts  19.  18,  c.  and  shewed  their  deeds.    R.  V., 
Rom.  14. 11 ;  Phil.  2. 11,  tongue  shall  c. 
15.  9,  I  will  c.    R.  ?'.,  give  praise  unto, 
Jas.  5. 16,  c.  your  faults. 

1  John  1.  9,  if  we  c.  our  Sins. 

4. 15,  c.  that  Jesus  is  the  Son. 

2  John  7,  who  c.  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come. 
Rev.  3.  5,  I  will  c.  his  name. 

CONFESSION.    Rom.  10. 10,  c.  is  made. 

1  Tim.  G.  13,  a  good  c. 
Confession  of  Christ,  Mat.  10.  32 ;  16. 16 ;  Mark 
8.  35  ;  Luke  12.  8 ;  John  12.  42 ;  2  Tim.  2. 12. 
.Instances   of  :  —  Nathatuiel,  John  1.  49  ;  Peter, 
John  G.  68,  69  ;  man  horn  blind,  John  9. 25, 38 ; 
Martlia,  ^o\\i\  11.  27;  ajiostles.  Ads  5.29-32, 
42;  Sfrphen,  Acts  7.  52,  59;  Paul,  Acts  9.  29; 
Tiniolh  I/,  1  Tim.  6.  12  ;  John,  Rev.  1.  9. 
Confession  of  sin.  Lev.  5.  5 ;  26.  40 ;  Num.  5.  7 ; 
21.  7;   Josh.  7.  19;    Ps.   51.   3;    Luke   15.  21; 
1  John  1.  9. 
Instances  of :  —Aaron,  Num.  12. 11 ;  Saul,  1  Sam. 
15.  24  ;  David,  2  Sam.  24.  10  ;  Ezra,  Ezra  9.  6 ; 
Job,  Job  7.  20;  JDaniel,  Dan.  9.  4,  20;  Peter, 
Luke  5.  8  ;  thief,  Luke  23.  41. 
one  to  another.  Mat.  18.  15  ;  Jas.  5. 16. 
CONFIDENCE.    Job  18. 14,  c.  shall  be  rooted  out. 
R.  r.,  wherein  he  trusteth. 
Ps.  65.  5,  c.  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
118.  8,  to  put  c.  in  man. 
Prov.  3.  26,  Lord  shall  be  thy  c. 
25. 19,  c.  in  an  unfaithful  man. 
Ezek.  28.  26,  dwell  with  c.    R.  V.,  securely. 
Acts  28.  31,  with  all  c.    R.  V.,  boldness. 
Eph.  3. 12,  access  with  c 
Phil.  3.  3,  no  c.  in  the  flesh. 
Heb.  3.  C,  hold  fast  the  c.    R.  V.,  our  boldness. 
10.  35,  cast  not  away  .  .  .  c.    R.  V.,  boldness. 

1  John  2.  28,  have  c.    R.  V.,  boldness. 

5. 14,  c.  that  we  have.    R.V.,  boldness  xvhich. 
Confidence,  in  God,  Ps.  2.  12  ;  34.  8 ;  40.  4 ;  62.  8  ; 
Prov.  10.  20 ;  Isa.  26.  3  ;   30.  15 ;    50.  10 ;    Jer. 
17.  7. 
not  in  the  flesh,  2  Kings  18.  19,  20 ;  Ps.  33. 16 ; 
Isa.  .30.  1-5  ;  Jer.  2.  18  ;  Phil.  3.  3,  4. 
CONFIDENT.    Ps.  27.  3,  will  I  be  e. 

2  Cor.  5.  G,  always  e.    R.  V.,  of  good  courage. 
Phil.  1.  6,  c.  of  this  very  thing.  {made  firm. 

CONFIRM.    Job  4.  4.    iM'.  (Eng.),  c;  (Amer.), 
Ps.  68.  9,  c.  thine  inheritance. 
Isa.  35.  3,  c.  the  feeble  knees. 
Acts  14.  22,  c.  the  souls. 
Eom.  15.  8,  to  c.  the  promises. 
1  Cor.  1.  8,  c.  you  unto  the  end. 
Gal.  3. 15,  if  it  be  c. ,-  3. 17,  c.  before  ofGod. 
Heb.  6. 17,  c.  it  by  an  oath.  R.  V.,  interposed  with. 
CONFIRMATION.    Phil.  l.  7,  c.  of  the  gospel. 
CONFLICT.      Col.  2.  1,  what  great  c.  I  have. 

/?.  ]'.,  lioir  areatly  I  strive. 
CONFORMABLE.     Pliil.  3.  10,  being   made   c. 

li.  /'.,  lipcoming  conformed. 
CONFORMED.     Rom.   12.   2,   c.  to  this  world. 

R.  ('.,  pishioned  according. 
CONFOUND.    Gen.  11.  7,  c  their  language. 
Ps.  22.  5,  were  not  c.    R.V.  (Eug.),  ashamed; 
( Amer.) ,  jyut  to  shame.  [lionour. 

69.  6,  let  not ...  be  c.    R.  V.,  brought  to  dis- 
ss. 17,  be  c.  for  ever.    R.  V.,  ashamed. 
Acts  2. 6,  and  were  c  ;  9.  22,  c.  the  Jews. 
1  Cor.  1.  27,  to  c.  the  wise.    R.  V.,  that  he  might 
put  to  shame  them  that  are. 
CONFUSED.    Acts  19. 32,  assembly  was  c.    R.  V., 
in-  confusion.  [honour. 

CONFUSION.     Ps.  70.  2,  put  to  c.     R.V.,  dis- 
Ps.  71.  1,  never  be  put  to  c      R.V.   (Eng.), 
ashamed ;  (Amer.),  put  to  shame. 
109.  29,  cover  with  c.    R.  V.,  shnme. 
Isa.  61.  7,  c.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  dishonour. 
1  Cor.  14.  33,  author  of  c. ;  Jas.  3. 16,  there  is  c. 


60 


CON 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


CON 


CONGEALED.    V.\.  15.  8,  deptlis  were  c. 
CONGRATULATE.     1    Clir.    18.    lo,  to   c.  him. 
A'.  I  .,  hh  .->.  [ii'.  r.,  meetiiui. 

CONGREGATION.     Ex.   40.  34,  tent  of   the  c. 
Job  15.  34,  c.  of  liyi)Ocrites.    R.  V.,  company. 
Ps.  1.  5,  c.  of  the  righteous ;  26. 5,  c.  of  evil  doers. 
74. 11),  c.  of  thy  poor.    R.  V.,  life. 
75.  2,  receive  the  c.    R.  V.,find  the  set  thne. 
107.  32,  c.  of  the  people ;  149.  1,  c.  of  saints. 
R.  v.,  ossemh/i/. 
Prov.  21. 16,  c.  of  the  dead. 
Acts  13.  43,  c.  was  broken  up.    R.  V.,  synaoofiue. 
Congrre8"ation,  of  Israel,  Ex.  12.  3 ;  Lev.  4.  13  ; 
24.  14;  Num.  14.10.    Lev.  16.  17,  R.  v., tent  of 
mecliiui ;  Dent.  23.  1,  R.  V.,  nssembly. 
COXIAH,  '€0-ni'ah,  abbreviation   of   Jeconiah. 
,Ter.  22. 24.  '  [Coney.) 

CONIES.     Ps.  104.  18,  rocks  for  the   c.     (See 

Prov.  30.  26,  c.  are  but  a  feeble  folk. 
COXOXIAH,  €6n'o-ni'ah  —  Levite  of  Hezekiah's 

reicn.    2  Chr.  31. 12. 
CONQUEROR.    Rom.  8.  37,  more  than  c. 
Kev.  0.   2,  went  forth  conquering,  and  to  con- 
(/iirr.  [omits. 

CONSCIENCE.    John  8.  9,  convicted  by  c.     R.  V. 
Acts  23.  1,  good  c. :  24.  16,  c.  void. 
Kom.  i>.  1,  c.  also  bearing  me  witness.         [it  is. 

1  Cor.  8.  12,  wound  their  weak  c.    R.V.,  c.  when 
10.  25,  for  c.  sake ;  2  Cor.  1.  12,  testimony  of 

our  c. 

2  Cor.  5. 11,  made  manifest  in  your  c. 

1  Tim.  1.  5,  a  good  c. ;  4.  2,  their  c.  seared. 

Heb.  9. 14,  purge  your  c. ;  10. 2,  c.  ( =  knowledge). 

1  Pet.  2. 19,  c.  toward  God. 

Conscience,  accuses  of  sin.  Gen.  4.  13 ;  42.  21 ; 

2  Sam.  24.  10 ;  Prov.  20.  27 ;  Mat.  27.  3 ;  John 

8.  9  ;  Acts  2.  37  ;  Roni.  2.  15.  [14.  22. 

approval  of.  Job  27.  6 ;  Acts  24.  16 ;  Rom.  9.- 1 ; 

purified  {a)  by  faith,  l  Tim.  1.  19;  2  Tim.  1.  3. 

ib)  by  blood  of  Christ,  Heb.  9.  14 ;  10.  2-10,  22. 

a  good,  Heb.  13.  18  ;  l  Pet.  3.  16,  21.  [3.  21. 

testimony  of,  Kom.  14.  22;  2  Cor.  1.  12;  1  John 

of  others,  not  to  be  offended,  Rom.  14. 21 ;  1  Cor. 

10.  28-32. 
seared,  l  Tim.  4.  2  (R.  V.,  branded) ;  defiled.  Tit. 

1. 15 ;  a  false  guide.  Acts  26.  9 ;  Rom.  10.  2. 
Examples :  —  Da  rid,  1  Sam.  24.  5 ;  Jol>,  Job  27.  6 ; 
P<nil.2Cor.  1.12. 
CONSECRATE.    Ex.  20.  9,  shalt  c.  Aaron. 
Num.  6.  12,  c.  unto  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  separate. 
Mlc.  4. 13,  c.  their  gain.    R.  V.,  thou  shalt  devote. 
Heb.  7.  28,  the  Son,  who  is  c.    R.  V.,  perfected. 
10.  20.  r.  for  us.    R.  v.,  dedicated. 
CONSECRATION.    Num.  6.   7,   c.   of   his  God. 

R.  /'.,  Itis  SI j)ii ration  nnto. 
Consecration,  of  priests,  Ex.  29. ;  Lev.  8. ;  of  Le- 
vitt's, Num.  s.  5  ;  of  Cln-ist,  Heb.  7. ;  8. ;  10.  20 ; 
of  Christians  to  the  Lord,  1  Pet.  2.  9. 
CONSENT.    1  Sam.  ll.  7,  with  one  c.    R.V.,  as 
one  man. 
Prov.  1. 10,  c.  thou  not.  [was  c. 

Luke  14.  18,  all  with  one  c. ;  Acts  8.  1,  Saul 
Piom.  7. 16,  I  c.  unto  the  law. 
CONSIDER.    Deut.  4.  .39,  c.  it  in.    R.  V.,  lay  it  to. 
Deut.  32.  29,  c.  their  latter  end. 
1  Sam.  12.  24,  c.  how  great  things. 
Job  23. 15,  when  I  c.,  I  am  afraid. 
34.  27,  not  c.    R.  v.,  have  regard  to. 
Ps.  31.  7,  r.  my  trouble.    R.V.,  seen. 
41. 1,  c.  the  poor ;  50.  22,  c.  this. 
Prov.  0.  6,  e.  her  ways. 
28.  22,  r.  not  that  i)overty.    R.  V.,  knoweth. 
Eccl.  5.  1,  they  e.  not.    R.  V.,  know. 
7. 14,  day  of  adversity  c 

Isa.  44. 19,  c.  in  his  heart.    R.  V.,  calleth  to  mind. 
Jer.  23.  20,  ye  shall  e.  it.    R.  V.,  understand. 
Mat.  6.  28,  r.  the  lilies ;  7.  3,  c.  not  the  beam. 
Mark  6. 52,  c.  not  the  miracle.    R.  v.,  understood. 
Luke  12.  24,  c.  the  ravens. 


John  11.  50,  c.  that  it  is  expedient.    R.  V.,  do  ye 

take  account. 
Gal.  6.  1,  c.  thyself.    R.  V.,  looking  to. 
Heb.  10.  24,  c.  one  another ;  12.  3,  r.  him  that. 
13.  7,  r.  the  end  of  their  conversation. 
Consideration,  instances: — /iaid,!  Sam.  9.  5; 
David,   Ps.  119.  59;    Solomon,   Prov.   24.  32; 
Man/,  Luke  2. 19  ;  prodigal  son,  Luke  15. 17 ; 
Peter,  Acts  12.  12. 
exhortations  to,  Job  37.  14 ;  Ps.  50.  22 ;  Eccl.  7. 
13;  Mat.  6.  28;  2  Tim.  2.  7  ;  Heb.  7.  4;  10.  24; 
12.  3  ;  Deut.  4.  39,  R. )'.,  lay  ;  Eccl.  5.  1,  R.V., 
know. 
CONSIST.    Luke  12. 15,  c.  not  in  the  abundance. 
Col.  1.  17,  all  things  c.  (=  remain  tmchunged). 
CONSOLATION.    Job  15. 11,  c.  of  God. 
Luke  2.  25,  waiting  for  c.  ,■  0.  24,  received  your  c. 
Acts  4.  36,  son  of  c.    R.  ]'.,  exhortation. 
15.  31,  rejoiced  for  the  c.  [comfort. 

Rom.  15.  5,  God  of  patience  and  c.    R.V.,  of 
2  Thes.  2.  16,  everlasting  c.    R.  V.,  comfort. 
Philem.  7,  c.  in  thy  love.    7?.  J'.,  comfort. 
Heb.  6.  18,  strong  c.    R.  ('.,  encouragement. 
Consolation,  under  affliction.  Job    19.  25  ;    Ps. 
34.  6  ;  51.  17  ;  73.  26  ;  119.  50  ;  Isa.  1.  18  ;  Hos. 
2.  14;  Mat.    11.  28;  Luke   4.    18;  Rom.    15.    4; 

1  Cor.  14.  3 ;  Col.  1.  11 ;  Jas.  1.  12 ;  2  Pet.  2.  9  ; 
Rev.  7. 14  ;  14. 13.  2  Thes.  2.  16,  R.  V.,  eternal 
comfort ;  Heb.  6. 18,  R.V.,  encouragement. 

Conspiracy,  against  Christ,  Mark  14.  l ;  Luke  22. 

2  ;  John  11.  47-57  ;  1.3.  18. 
against  Paul,  Acts  23. 12. 

CONSPIRATORS.    2  Sam.  15.  31,  among  the  c. 
Constancy,  Rom.  16.  3-4.    Examples  of:  —  Ruth, 

Ruth  1.  14  ;  Luke,  2  Tim.  4.  11. 
CONSTANTLY.     Tit.  3.  8,  affirm  c.     R.  V.,  con- 

ridfnth/  to  the  end. 
CONSTRAIN.    2  Cor.  5. 14,  Christ  c.  us.  [ijel. 

(ial.  6.  ij,  c.  you  to  be  circumcised.    R.  V.,  com- 
CONSULTED.     Mat.  26.  4,  c.  that  they  might 

take.     R.  J'.,  theii  took  counsel  together. 
CONSUME.    Ex.  3.  2,  bush  was  not  c. 
Deut.  4.  24,  God  is  a  c.  fire.    R.  V.,  devotiring. 

1  Kings  18.  38,  c.  the  burnt  sacrifice. 
Job  7.  9,  as  the  cloud  is  c. 

Ps.  78.  63,  c.  their  young  men.    R.  V.,  devoured. 
104.  35,  sinners  be  c. ;  119.  139,  zeal  hath  c. 
Isa.  29.  20,  the  scorner  is  c    R.  V.,  ceaseth. 
Ezek.  4. 17,  c.  away.    R.  V.,  jyine. 

2  Thes.  2.  8,  Lord  shall  c.    R.  V.,  Jesus  shall  slay. 
Jas.  4.  3,  c.  it  upon  yoiu"  lusts.    R.  V.,  spend. 

CONSUMPTION.    Isa.  28.  22, 1  have  heard  from 

the  Lord  a  c.     R.  V.,  consummcUion. 
CONTAIN.    John  21.  25,  c.  the  books. 

1  Cor.  7.  9,  if  they  cannot  e.    R.  V.,  have  not 
ronl  incncy.  [sptserf. 

CONTEMN.  Ps.  15.  4,  vile  person  is  f.  R.V.,  de- 
CONTEMPT.    Ps.  119.  22,  remove  .  .  .  c. 

Prov.  IS.  3,  then  conieth  also  e. 

Dan.  12.  2,  everlasting  c.  [11. 12  ;  14.  21. 

Contempt,  sin  and  folly  of,  Job  31. 13, 14  ;  Prov. 

forbidden,  Prov.  23.  22 ;  Mat.  18. 10  ;  Rom.  14.  3  ; 

1  Cor.  16.  11 ;  1  Tim.  6.  2  ;  Jas.  2. 1-3. 
exhibited  towards  — Christ,  Ps.  22.  6;  Isa.  53.3; 

Milt  27.  29;  saints,  Ps.  119.  141;  authorities, 

2  Pet.  2. 10 ;  Jude  8 ;  parents,  Prov.  15.  .5,  20 ; 
the  afflicted,  Job  19.  18 ;  the  poor,  Ps.  14.  6 ; 
Eccl.  9. 16. 

Exemplified :  —Hagar,  Gen.  16. 4 ;  Kabal,  1  Sam. 

25.  10,  11;  Michal,  2  Sam.  6.  16;    Sanballat, 

Nell.  2.  19  :  4.  2,  3  ;  false  teachers,  2  Cor.  10.  10. 

CONTEMPTIBLE,    Mai.  1.  7,  table  of  the  Lord 

is  c. 

Mai.  2.  9,  I  also  made  you  c.  and  base. 

2  Cor.  1(1. 10,  his  speech  e.    R.  V.,  of  no  account. 
CONTEND.    Prov.  29.  9,  c.  with  a  foolish  man. 

/.'.  ('.,  Itath  a  controversy. 
Isa.  57.  10, 1  will  not  c. ;  Jer.  12.  5,  c.  with  horses. 
Jude  3,  c.  for  the  faith  ;  9,  e.  with  the  devil. 


CON 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


COO 


CONTENT.    Josh.  7.  7,  we  luid  been  c. 
Jul)  0.  2S,  be  r.    It.  v.,  2>le(ist'il  to. 
Luke  .3.  14,  r.  with  your  wages. 
Phil.  4. 11 ;  1  Tim.  (;.  8,  therewith  to  be  c. 
Hell.  1.3.  r\  r:  witli  stich  things. 
CONTENTION.    I'lov.  13.  lo,  by  pride  cometh  c. 
Prov.  19. 13,  c.  of  a  wife ;  22. 10,  c.  shall  go  out. 
Acts  15.  S'J,  c.  was  so  sharp. 
1  Cor.  1. 11,  c.  among  you. 
Phil.  1.  16,  preach  Christ  of  c.    If.  V.,  faction. 
1  Thes.  2.  2,  with  much  c.    li.  V.,  in  .  . .  conflict. 
Tit. ;;.  !i,  avoid  .  .  .  r.    E.  V.,  strifes. 
CONTENTIOUS.    Prov.  21. 19,  c.  woman. 

Koni.  2.  H,  lliem  that  are  c.    H.  V.,  factious. 
Contentment,  with  godliness  is  great  gain,  Ps. 
;;t.  li; ;  Prov.  16.  8 ;  30.  8 ;  1  Tim.  6.  6. 
exhortations  to,  Ps.  37. 1;  Luke  3. 14;  1  Cor.  7. 

20 ;  1  Tim.  6.  8  ;  Heb.  13.  5. 

Examples:  — .J^'/Yz/fc/jH,  Gen.  14.22,  23;  Esa^i, 

Gen.  33.  9 ;  Afosrn,  Ex.  2.  21 ;  BarziUai,  2  Sam. 

19.  33-37  ;  Slinuiiiiniiite,  2  Kings  4.  13;  Ijarift, 

Ps.  16.  G;  ^I'jirr,  Prov.  30.8,9;  Paul,  VhW.  4. 

11.12.  lli.V.,  enennnre. 

CONTINUALLY,     l  Chr.  16. 11,  seek  his  face  c. 

Ps.  40. 11,  r.  preserve  me.  [rfa.v  long. 

44. 1.5,  confusion  is  c.  before  me.    li.  V.,  all  the 

71. 14,  I  will  hope  r.  [heart. 

73.  23,  c.  with  thee;  Prov.  6.  21,  c.  upon  thine 

Isa.  58. 11,  guide  thee  c;  Dan.  6. 16,  thou  serv- 

est  c. 
Ezek.  39. 14,  men  of  contimial  employment. 
Luke  18.  5,  by  her  continual  coming. 
24.  53,  c.  in  the  temple.  {in. 

Acts  6.  4,  c.  to  prayer.  R.  V.,  continue  stedfastly 
Kom.  9.  2,  continual  sorrow.  R.  V.,  unceasing. 
Heb.  7.  3,  a  priest  c.  [if.  K.,  day  by  day. 

CONTINUANCE.   Ps.  139. 16,  in  c.  were  fashioned. 

Horn.  2.  7,  patient  c.    R.  F.,  patience. 
CONTINUE.    1  Sam.  1. 12,  she  e.  praying. 
1  Sam.  12.  14,  c.  following  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  he 
followers  of.  [lish. 

1  Kings  2.  4,  Lord  may  c.  his  word.  R.  V.,  estali- 
Ps.  .36. 10,  e.  thy  lovingkindness. 

Luke  6. 12,  c.  ail  night  in  prayer. 

John  2.  12,  c.  there  not  many  days.    R.  V.,  abode. 

8.  31,  c.  in  my  word.    R.  V.,  abide. 

15.  9,  c.  ye  in  ray  love.    R.  V.,  abide. 
Acts  1. 14,  c.  in  prayer.    R.  V.,  c.  stedfastly. 

2.  42,  c.  stedfastly. 

14.  22,  c.  in  the  faith. 

20.  7,  c.  his  speech.    R.V.,  prolowjed. 

26.  22, 1  c.  luito  this  day.    R.  V.,  stand. 
Eom.  6.  1,  shall  we  c  in  sin  ? 

11.  22,  c.  in  his  goodness. 

12. 12,  c.  instant  in  prayer. 

Phil.  1. 25,  c.  with  you  all.  R.  V.,  yea,  and  abide. 
Col.  1.  23,  c.  in  the  faith. 

4.  2,  c.  in  prayer.    R.  V.,  c.  stedfastly. 

2  Tim.  3. 14,  c.  thou  in  the  things.    R.  V.,  abide. 
Heb.  7.  24.  he  c.  ever.    R.  V.,  abidetlt,  for. 

13. 1,  let  brotherly  love  c. 
1.3.  14,  no  c.  city.    R.  V.,  not . . .  an  abidinf/. 
1  .Tohi)  2.  24.  '■.  in  the  Son.    R.  V.,  abide. 
CONTRADICTION.     Heb.  7.  7,   without   all   c. 

1!.  ('.,  tin  II  dispute. 
CONTRAEIWISE.    1  Pet.  3.  9,  but  c  blessing. 
CONTRARY.    Acts  18.  13,  c  to  the  law. 
Acts  26.  9,  c.  to  the  name  of  Jesus. 
Rom.  11.  24,  grafted  c  to  nature. 
Gal.  f>.  17,  c.  the  one  to  the  other. 
Col.  2.  14,  handwriting  ...  c.  to  us. 
1  Tim.  1.  10,  r.  to  sound  doctrine. 
CONTRIBUTION.    Kom.  15.  26,  c.  for  the  poor. 
Contribution,  for  saints,  Eom.  15.  20 ;  l  Cor.  16. 

1.  2  ;  2  Cor.  8.  1-4;  9.  t. 

CONTRITE.    Ps.  34. 18,  a  c.  spirit. 

Ps.  .">i.  IT,  a  r.  heart ;  Lsa.  66.  2,  c.  spirit. 
CONTROVERSY.     2  Sam.  15.  2,  that  had  a  c. 
R.  v.,  suit. 


Ezek.  44.  24,  in  r.  they  shall  stand. 
Mic.  6.  2,  Lord  hath  a  c.  with  his  people. 
1  Tim. .!.  16,  without  e. 
CONVENIENT.    Mark  14. 11,  c.  betray  him. 
Acts  24.  25,  a  o.  season  (=  suitable). 
Eom.  1. 28,  things  which  are  hot  c.    R.  V.,  fitting. 

1  Cor.  16. 12,  have  c.  time.    R.  V.,  opportunity. 
E))h.  5.  4,  whicii  are -not  c    R.  v.,  befltting. 

CONVERSANT.    Josh.  8.  35,  strangers  were  c. 
CONVERSATION.     Ps.  37.  14,  upright  c.    R.  V., 
in  tlie  way.  livay. 

Ps.  50.  23,  ordereth  his  c.  aright.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 

2  Cor.  1.  12,  we  have  had  our  c.    R.  V.,  behaved. 
Eph.  2.  3,  we  all  had  our  c.    R.  V.,  once  lived. 
Phil.  1.  27,  your  c.    R.  V.,  manner  of  life. 

3.  20,  our  c.  is  in  heaven,    R.  V.,  citizenship. 
1  Tim.  4. 12,  an  example  ...  in  c.  R.  V.,  matmer 
of  life.  i  free  from  the. 

Hel).  13.  5,  let  your  c.  be  without.     R.  V.,  be  ye 

13.  7,  end  of  their  c.    R.  F.,  life. 
Jas.  3.  13,  out  of  a  good  c.  R.  V.,  by  his  good  life. 

1  Pet.  1. 15,  all  manner  of  c.    R.  V.,  living. 
3.  1,  c.  of  the  wives.    R.  V.,  behaviour. 

2  Pet.  2.  7,  filthy  c.    R.  V.,  life. 
3. 11,  all  holy  c.    R.  V.,  living. 

Conversation  (meaning  conduct),  as  becometh 
the  gospel,  Eph.  4.  1 ;  1  Pet.  2. 12.  Gal.  1. 13, 
R.  v.,  manner  of  life;  1  Pet.  1. 15,  R.  V.,  man- 
ner of  living. 

upright,  Ps.  50.  23 ;  Heb.  13.  5 ;  1  Pet.  2.  12 ; 
2  Pet  3. 11.    Phil.  3. 20,  R.  f.,  citizensh ip. 

(talking  with),  the  Lord  with  Moses,  Ex.  33.  9; 
Jesus  with  JVicodetnus,  John  3. 1-21;  with  the 
woman  of  Samaria,  John  4.  7-27  ;  on  the  road 
to  Emmaus,  Luke  24.  13-32 ;  Peter  with  Cor- 
nelius, Acts  10.  27-33  ;  P'estus  and  Agrippa, 
Acts  26.  31,  32. 
Conversion,  of  the  Gentiles  predicted,  Isa.  2.  2 ; 
11.  10 ;  60.  5  ;  66.  12  ;  fulfilled,  Acts  8.  37  ;  10. ; 
15.  3  ;  Eom.  10. ;  11. ;  Eph.  2. ;  .3. ;  1  Thes.  1. 

by,  1  Kings  18.  37 ;  Prov.  1.  23 ;  John  6.  44 ;  Acts 
3.  26  ;  21.  19  ;  Eom.  15.  18.  [Jas.  4.  8. 

call  to,  Isa.  1.  16 ;  Mat.  3.  2 ;  4. 17 ;  Acts  2.  38 ; 

instruments  of,  Ps.  78.  34 ;  119.  59 ;  Lam.  3.  40 ; 
Acts  26.  18 ;  1  Thes.  1.  9.  Ps.  19.  7,  R.  V.,  re- 
storing. 

promises  connected  with,  Neh.  1.  9 ;  Isa.  1.  27 ; 
Jer.  3.  14  ;  Ezek.  18.  27. 

of  the  Jews,  Acts  2. 41 ;  4. 32 ;  6.  7. 

at  Pentecost,  Acts  2. ;  of  the  Ethiopian,  Acts 

8.  26-40 ;  of  Paul,  Acts  9.  1-22 ;  of  Cornelius, 

Acts  10. ;   of   Lydia,  Acts  16.  13-15 ;  of  the 

Philippian  jailer,  Acts  16.  27-34. 

CONVERT.    Ps.  19.  7,  c.  the  soul.    R.  V.,  restoring. 

Isa.  6.  10,  c,  and  be  healed.    R.  V.,  turn  again. 

Mat.  13.  15,  should  be  c.    R.  V.,  turn  again. 
18.  3,  except  ye  be  «.    R.  V.,  turn. 

Luke  22.  32,  when  thou  art  e.  R.V.,  do  thou, 
lohen  once  thou  hast  turned  again. 

Acts  3.  19,  be  c.    R.  V.,  turn  again. 

Jas.  5. 20,  he  which  c.  the  sinner.  [omits. 

CONVICTED.    John  8.  9,  c.  by  conscience.   R.  V. 

Conviction,  of  sin,  Deut.  28.  67 ;  Job  40.  4 ;  Ps. 

31.  10;  Prov.  28.  1;  lsa.  6.  5;  Luke  5.  8;  Acts 

2.  37  ;  16.  29,  30 ;  Eom.  2.  15  ;  Eev.  1.  17. 

Examples  ot:  —  Adam  and  Eve,  Gen.  3.  8-10; 
Cain,  Gen. 4. 13;  Pharaoh's  b%Mer,Gen.  41.  9; 
Josejih's  brethren,  Gen.  44. 16 ;  45. 3 ;  Pharaoh, 
Ex.  9.  27,  28;  Manoah,  Judg.  13.  22;  Saul, 
1  Sam.  15.  24;  24.  16-20;  David,  2  Sam.  6.  9; 
Belshazzar,  Dan.  5.  6;  Herod,  Mat.  14.  2; 
.Tildas,  Mat.  27.  3 ;  Felix,  Acts  24.  25. 
CONVINCE.  John  8.  46,  c.  me  of  sin?  R.V., 
convicteth . 

Acts  18.  28,  mightily  c.    R.  V.,  confuted. 

1  Cor.  14. 24,  he  is  c.    R.  J'.,  reproved  by. 

.Tas.  2.  n.  r.  of  tlie  law.    R.  F.,  being  convicted  by. 
CONVOCATION.     Ex.  12.  16,  an  holy  c. 
COOKS.    1  Sam.  8. 13,  daughters  ...  to  be  c. 


52 


coo 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


COU 


COOL.    Gen.  3.  8,  c.  of  the  day. 

Luke  16.  24,  c.  my  tongue.  [chio. 

COOS,  -eo'os  =  COS  —  yEgean  Island,  now  Stan- 
Paul  stayed  one  night  at,  Acts  21. 1. 
COPPER.     Ezra  S.  27,  fine  c.    Ji.  V.,  brhjht  brass. 
CORBAN.    Mark  7.  11,  it  is  C. 
CORD.    .Josh.  2. 15,  let  them  down  by  a  c. 

Judg.  15.  i:?,  l>oiind  him  with  . .  .c.    R.  V.,  ropes. 

rs.  129. 1,  the  c.  of  the  wicked. 

Prov.  5.  22,  the  c.  of  his  sins. 

Eccl.  12.  C,  silver  c.  be  loosed. 

Jer.  38. 13,  drew  up  Jeremiah  with  c. 

John  2. 15,  a  scourge  of  small  c. 
CORE,  €6're  —  Gk.  for  Korah,  q.v.    Jude  11. 
CORIXTH,  «or'inth,  leading  Greek  seaport. 

Paul  stays  eigliteen  months  at.  Acts  18. 1, 18. 

Paul  stays  three  months  at.  Acts  20.  3. 
CORIXTHIAXS,  «o-rIn'thl-ang,  Paul  sent  two 

epistles  to. 
CORMORANT.    Isa.  34. 11,  c.    R.  V.,  jieUcan. 
CORN.    R.r.  (Amer.),  arain.    Gen.  41.  57,  to  buy 
r.  .■  42. 1,  c.  in  Egypt. 

Kuth  2.  2,  glean  ears  of  c.  [provender. 

Job  24.  G,  reap  every  one  his  c.    R.  V.,  their 

Ps.  65. 13,  covered  over  with  r. 

72. 16,  an  handful  of  v. ;  78. 24,  the  c.  of  heaven. 
Joel  2. 19, 1  will  send  you  c. ;  Amos  9.  9,  as  c.  is 

sifted. 

Zech.  9. 17,  c.  shall  make  .  .  .  cheerful. 

Mat.  12. 1,  through  the  c.    R.  V.,  cornfields. 

Mark  4.  28,  the  full  c.  in  the  ear. 

John  12.  24,  except  a  c.  of  wheat.     R.  V.,  grain. 
CORNELIUS,  -cor-ne'li-us  —  Lat.  devout — Ro- 
man centurion,  first  Gentile  convert.    Acts 
10.  -A,  48. 
CORNER.    Ps.  118. 22 ;  Mat.  21. 42,  stone  of  the  c. 

Vs.  144. 12,  daughters  may  be  as  c.  stones. 

Isa.  28.  10 ;  1  Pet.  2.  6,  a  precious  c.  stone. 

Zech.  10. 4,  came  forth  the  c.    R.  V.,  corner  stone. 

Mat.  6.  5,  <:  of  the  streets. 

Acts  10. 11,  sheet  knit  at  the  four  c. 
2(;.  26,  not  done  in  a  e. 
CORNET.    2  Sam.  G.  5,  on  c.   R.  V.,  with  castanets. 

Dan. .".  5,  the  sound  of  the  e.    [(Amer.),  bodies. 
CORPSE.     2  Kings  19.  35 ;  Isa.  37.  36,  c.    R.  V. 

M:irk  6.  29,  took  up  his  c. 
CORRECT.    Job  5. 17,  whom  God  e. 

Ps.  :>',».  11,  dost  e.  man.  \_reprovetli . 

Prov.  3. 12,  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  c.    R.  V., 

29. 17,  c.  thy  son. 
Jer.  10.  24,  Lord,  e.  me. 

Heb.  12.  n.  Fathers  .  .  .  c.  us.    R.  V.,  to  chasten. 
CORRECTION.    Prov.  3. 11,  weary  of  his  c.    R.  f'., 
rejiroof. 
Prov.  23.  13,  witlihold  not  c. 
.ler.  7.  28,  nor  receiveth  c.    R.  V.,  instruction. 
•1  Tim.  ?..  16,  profitable  .  . .  for  c 
CORRUPT.    Deut.  32.  5,  they  have  c.  themselves. 
R.  v.,  dealt  corruptly. 
Ps.  73.  8,  they  are  c.    R.  v.,  scoff. 
Prov.  25.  26,  a  c.  spring.    R.  v.,  eorrvpfed. 
Dan.  11.  32,  e.  by  flatteries.    />'.  V.,  pervert. 
IMal.  2.  3,  I  will  c.  your  seed.    R.  V.,  rebuke  the. 
Mat.  6.  19,  rust  doth  c    R.  V.,  consume. 
7. 17,  a  c.  tree ;  12.  33,  make  the  tree  c. 

1  Cor.  15.  33,  evil  communications  c. 

2  Cor.  11.  3,  c.  from  the  simplicity.      [nications. 
Ei)h.  4.  22,  old  man,  which  is  e. ;  4.  29,  c.  comniu- 

1  Tim.  6.  5,  men  of  r.  minds. 

2  Tim.  3. 8,  of  ,•■.  mind.    R.  V.,  corrupted  in  mind. 
.I;is.  5.  2.  your  riclK^s  are  c. 

CORRUPTERS.    Isa.  l.  4,  children  c  R.  V.,  deal  c. 
CORRUPTIBLE.    1  Cor.  9.  25,  a  c.  crown. 

1  Cor.  1."..  ."i:;,  this  c.  must  put  on. 

1  Pet.  ?,.  4.  is  not  c.    R.  v.,  tlie  incorruptible. 
CORRUPTION.    Ps.  IG.  10 ;  Acts  2.  27,  Holy  One 
to  see  c. 

Is;i.  ,'W.  17,  the  pit  of  c. 

Jonah  2.  i;,  my  life  from  c    R.  V.,  the  pit. 


Acts  13.  37,  saw  no  c. ;  Rom.  8. 21,  bondage  of  c. 

1  Cor.  15. 42,  sown  in  e. ;  Gal.  6. 8,  the  flesh  reap  c, 

2  Pet.  1.  4,  c.  that  is  in  the  world. 

2.  12,  i)erish  in  their  own  c.    R.  F.,  destroying. 
CORRUPTLY.    Neh.  1.  7,  dealt  very  c. 
COSAM,^6's:in\  —  diritier  [?]  — in  Christ's  gene- 
alogy.   Luke  3.  28. 
COST.    2  Sam.  24.  24,  offerings  . . .  c.  me  nothing. 

Jjuke  14.  28,  counteth  the  c.  [cdous. 

John  12.  3,  spikenard,  very  costly.    R.V.,  prc- 
COTES.    2  Clir.  32.  28,  c.  for  flocks.    R.  V.,  flocks 

in  folds. 
COTTAGE.    Isa.  24.  20,  like  a  c.    R.  v.,  hut. 
COUCH.    Deut.  33. 13,  c.  beneath  ( =  lies). 

Ps.  6.  6,  water  riiy  c.  [and  c. 

T>uke  5.  24,  take  up  thy  c. ;  Acts  5. 15,  on  beds 
COULD.    Mark  9. 18,  they  c.  not.    R.  V.,  ivere  not 
able. 

Mark  14.  8,  what  she  c. 
COUNCIL.    Mat.  5.  22,  in  danger  of  the  e. 

Mat.  12.  14,  held  a  c.    R.  V.,  took  counsel. 

Luke  22.  6G,  led  him  into  their  c.  [5.  27. 

Council,  referred  to.  Mat.  26. 59 ;  Mark  15. 1 ;  Acts 
COUNSEL.    Ex.  18. 19,  I  will  give  thee  c. 

1  Sam.  14.  37,  Saul  asked  c.  of  God. 

2  Sam.  15.  31,  c.  of  Ahithophel. 

1  Kings  1. 12,  give  thee  c. ;  12. 8,  c.  of  the  old  men. 
Neh.  4. 15,  c.  to  nought ;  Job  5. 13,  c.  of  the  fro- 

ward. 
Job  37.  12,  by  his  c.    R.  V.,  guidance. 

38.  2,  darkeneth  c.  by  words. 
Ps.  33. 10,  c.  of  the  heathen. 

55. 14,  took  sweet  c. 

73.  24,  guide  me  with  thy  c. 
Prov.  11. 14,  where  no  c.  is.    R.  V.,  icise  guidance. 

19.  20,  hear  c. ;  20.  5,  c.  in  the  heart. 
24.  6,  by  wise  e.    R.  V.,  guidance 

Lsa.  19.  17,  c.  of  the  Lord.    A',  r.,  imrpose. 

28.  29,  wonderful  in  c. ;  Jer.  32. 19,  great  in  c. 
Zech.  G.  13,  the  c.  of  peace. 
Mat.  27.  1,  took  c.  against  Jesus. 
Luke  7.  30,  rejected  the  e.  of  God. 
Acts  2.  23,  determinate  e.  .  .  .  of  God. 

5.  33,  took  c.  to  slay  them.    R.  V.,  ivereminded. 

5.  38,  if  this  c.  .  .  .  be  of  men. 

20.  27,  all  the  c.  of  God. 

Ileb.  G.  17,  immutabihty  of  his  c. 
Counsel,  good,  Prov.  12. 15 ;  13.  lo ;  27.  9. 
asketl  of  God  by  Israel,  Judg.  20.  18;  by  Saul, 

1  Sam.  14.  37 ;  by  David,  l  Sam.  23.  2, 10-12. 
of  rejecting,  Prov.  1.  25  ;  Jer.  23.  18 ;  Luke  7.  30. 
of  the  wicked.  Job  5.  l.i ;  21. 16 ;  Ps.  1. 1 ;  33. 10 ; 

106.  43  ;   Is;i.  7.  5  ;  Mic.  (i.  16. 

COUNSELLOR.    Ps.  119.  24,  my  c. 

Prov.  12.  20,  c.  of  peace. 

Isa.  9.  0,  shall  be  called  .  .  .  C. 

Mic.  4.  9,  is  thy  c.  perished? 

Luke  23.  50,  Joseph  a  c.    R.  V.,  councillor. 

Pom.  11.  .34,  who  hath  been  his  c. 
COUNT.     Ex.  12.  4,  your  c  (  r=  reckoning). 

Jol)  31.  4,  c.  all  my  steps?    R.  V.,  number. 

Ps.  44.  22,  we  are  c.  as  sheep. 
139.  18,  if  I  sliouhl  r.  them.  [are  become. 

1.39.  22,  I  c.  mine  enemies.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  they 

Prov.  17.  28,  is  c.  wise.  [lield. 

Mark  11.  32,  c  John  ...  a  prophet.    R.  V.,  verily 

Luke  14.  28,  c.  the  cost. 

Acts  20.  24,  but ..  .c.\  my  life.    R.  V.,  but  I  hold 
not  my  life  of  any  account,  as. 

Horn.  2.  2(i,  c.  for  circumcision.    R.  V.,  reckoned. 

4.  3,  c.  unto  him.    R.  V.,  reckoned. 
Phil.  3.  8,  c.  all  things  l)ut  los.s. 

3.  13,  I  c.  not  myself. 
1  Tim.  6. 1,  ('....  masters  worthy. 
Heb.  10.  29,  e.  the  blood. 
Jas.  1.  2,  c.  it  all  joy. 

5.  11,  wo  <:  tliciii  hapiiy.    /■'.  ('.,  rail. 
COUNTENANCE.    (Jen.  4.  5,  his  c  fell. 

Ex.  23.  3,  c.  a  poor  man.    R.  V., favour. 


53 


cou 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


GOV 


Num.  6.  26 ;  Ps.  4.  6,  Lord  lift  up  his  c. 

1  Sam.  10.  7,  look  not  on  his  c. 
Neh.  2.  2,  why  is  thy  r.  sad. 

Ps.  21.  6,  glad  with  thy  c.    R.  V.,  presence. 

42. 11 ;  43.  5,  health  of  my  c. 
Prov.  15. 13,  a  cheerful  c. ;  25.  23,  an  angry  c. 
Eccl.  7.  3,  sadness  of  the  c. 
S.  of  Sol.  5. 15,  c.  is  as  Lebanon.    R.  V.,  asj^ect. 
Isa.  3.  9,  shew  of  their  c. 
Dan.  1. 13,  let  our  c.  be  looked  upon. 
Mat.  6. 16,  of  a  sad  c. 

28.  3,  c.  was  like  lightning.    R.  V.,  appearance. 
Rev.  1.  10,  c.  was  as  the  sun. 
COUNTERVAIL.    Esth.  7. 4,  c.  the  king's  damage. 

R. )'.,  /)«(r  compensated  for . 
COUNTRY.    Gen.  12.  l,  out  of  thy  c. 
Gen.  20.  1,  south  c.    R.  V.,  land  of  the  South. 

26.  3,  give  all  these  c.    R.  V.,  lands. 
Josh.  2.  2,  search  out  the  c.    R.  V.,  land. 

17.  15,  wood  c.    R.  v.,  forest. 

19.  51,  dividing  the  c.    R.  V.,  land. 

2  Chr.  26.  10,  low  c.    R.  v.,  loicland. 
Prov.  25.  25,  news  from  a  far  c. 

Jer.  2.  7,  into  a  plentiful  c.    R.  V.,  land. 
8. 19,  that  dwell  in  a  far  c.    R.  V.,  a  land  that 
is  very  far  off. 
Mat.  13.  54 ;  Mark  6. 1 ;  John  4. 44,  in  his  own  c. 
14.  35,  c.  round  about.    R.  V.,  region. 
21.  33 ;  Mark  12. 1 ;  Luke  15. 13,  into  a  far  c. 
Heb.  11.  9,  strange  c.    R.  J'.,  laud  not  his  own. 
11.  16,  a  better  c. 
COUNTRYMEN.    2  Cor.  11.  26,  mine  own  c. 
COUPLED.    1  Pet.  3.  2,  c.  with  fear. 
COURAGE.    Num.  13.  20 ;  Josh.  1.  0,  of  good  c. 
2  Chr.  .32.  7,  courageous.    R.  V.,  of  good  courage. 
Ps.  27.  14 ;  31.  24,  be  of  good  c.    7?.  I'.,  be  strong. 
Amos  2. 16,  c.  among  the  mighty. 
Acts  28. 15,  took  c. 
Courage,  »exhortations  to.  Dent.  31.  6 ,  Jo.sh.  10. 
25 ;  2  Sam.  10.  12  ;  Ezra  10.  4 ;  Ps.  31.  24 ;  Isa. 
41.  6 :  Eph.  6. 10  ;  Kev.  2.  10. 
COURSE.    Ps.  82.  5,  out  of  c.    R.  v.,  moved. 
Isa.  44.  4,  willows  I)y  the  water  c. 
Jer.  8. 6,  turned  to  his  c. 
Acts  20.  24 ;  2  Tim.  4.  7,  finish  my  c. 
21.  7,  finished  our  c.    R.  J'.,  the  voyage. 

1  Cor.  14.  27,  by  r.    R.  V.,  in  turn. 

2  Thes.  3. 1,  may  have  free  c    R.  V.,  run. 
Jas.  3.  6,  the  r.  of  nature.    R.  V.,  wheel. 

Courses,  of  the  priests,  1  Chr.  23.  6 ;  2  Chr.  31.  2. 
COURT.    Ex.  27.  9,  make  the  c. 

2  Kings  20.  4,  middle  e.    R.  V.,  part  of  the  city. 

Ps.  65.  4,  dwell  in  thy  c. 
84.  2,  fainteth  for  the  c.  of  the  Lord. 
100.  4,  enter  .  . .  into  his  c. 
116.  19 ;  135.  2,  r.  of  the  Lord's  house. 

Isa.  62.  9,  c.  of  my  holiness. 

Ezek.  10.  3,  filled  the  inner  c. 

Amos  7. 13,  the  king's  c.    R.  V.,  house. 

Luke  7.  25,  are  in  kings'  c.  [minded. 

COURTEOUS.    1  Pet.  3.  8,  be  c.    R.V.,  humble 
COUSIN.     Luke   1.  36,  thy  c.  Elizabeth.    R.V., 
kii)su-()}ii(ni. 

T>n1%;e  1.  5S.  her  c.    R.  V.,  kinsfolk. 
COVENANT.    Gen.  6. 18,  establish  my  c. 

(4en.  17. 13,  my  c. . . .  in  your  flesh. 

Ex.  31. 16,  a  perpetual  c. ;  34.  28,  words  of  the  c. 

Lev.  2. 13,  the  salt  of  the  c. 

Num.  10.  33,  the  ark  of  the  e. 

Dent.  9. 15,  tables  of  the  c. 

2  Sam.  23.  5 ;  Ps.  105. 10,  an  everlasting  c. 

Ps.  25. 10,  as  keep  his  c. ;  89.  3,  I  have  made  a  c. 
105.  8,  remembered  his  c. ;  ill.  5,  mindful  of 
his  c. 

Isa.  55.  3,  an  everlasting  r. ;  59.  21,  this  is  my  c. 

Mai.  3. 1,  messenger  of  the  c. 

Mat.  26.  15,  c.  with  him.    R.  V.,  weighed  unto. 

Acts  3.  25,  children  ...  of  the  c. 

Gal.  4.  24,  the  two  c;  Eph.  2. 12,  c.  of  promise. 


Heb.  8.  6,  better  c. ;  8. 13,  new  c. 
10.  29,  blood  of  the  c,  wherewith. 
12.  24,  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  c. 
Covenant,  made  with  Noah,  Gen.  6.  18;  Abra- 
ham, Gen.  1.5.7-18;  17.  2-14;  Luke   1.72-75; 
Acts  3.  25;  Gal.  3.  16  ;  Isaac,  Gen.  17.  19,  21 ; 
26.  3,4;  Jacob,  Gen.  28.  13, 14;  (1  Chr.  16.  16, 
17) ;  Israel,  Ex.  6.  4 ;  Judg.  2.  1 ;  Phinehas, 
Num.  25. 13 ;  David,  2  Sam.  23.  5. 
nature  of.  Gen.  9.  16 ;  Lev.  24.  8 ;  2  Chr.  7. 17-20  ; 
Ps.  89.  34 ;   Isa.  54.  10 ;  55.  3  ;  59.  21 ;  Ezek.   16. 
60,  62  ;  34.  25  ;  Heb.  1.3.  20. 
fulfilled  in  Christ,  Luke  1.  68-79 ;  Gal.  3.  17 ; 

Heb.  9. 11-14, 16-23. 
renewed  under  the  gospel,  Jer.  31.  31-33 ;  Rom. 
11.27;  Heb.  8.  8-10,13. 
COVER.    Gen.  7.  20,  mountains  were  e. 
Ex.  33.  22,  c.  thee  with  my  hand. 
40.  3,  c.  the  ark.    7?.  V.,  thou  shalt  screen. 
Deut.  32. 15,  c.  with  fatness.    R.  V.,  become  sleek. 
Ps.  32. 1,  whose  sin  is  c. ;  65. 13,  c.  with  corn. 
71. 13,  c.  with  reproach ;  73.  6,  violence  c. 
85. 2,  c.  all  their  sin ;  91.  4,  c.  thee  with  feathers. 
139. 11,  darkness  shall  c.     R.  V.,  overu-helm. 
Prov.  10. 12,  love  c.  all  sins.  leth. 

12.  16,  prudent  man  c.  shame.    R.V.,  conceal- 
28. 13,  c.  his  sins. 
Eccl.  6.  4,  c.  with  darkness. 
Lsa.  6.  2,  he  c.  his  face  ;  11.  9,  waters  c.  the  sea. 
22.  17,  surely  c.  thee.     R.V.,  wrap)  thee  ?y) 
closely. 

60.  2,  c.  the  earth ;  61. 10,  he  hath  c.  me. 
Jer.  3.  25,  confusion  c.  us  ;  14.  3,  c.  their  heads. 
Mat.  8.  24,  ship  was  c. ;  10.  26,  nothing  c. 
Mark  14.  65,  c  his  face. 
I  Cor.  11.  6,  woman  be  not  c.    R.  V.,  veiled. 
1  Pet.  4.  8,  shall  c. .  .  .  sins.    R.  V.,  covereth. 
COVERING.    Gen.  8. 13,  c.  of  the  ark. 
Job  26.  6,  destruction  hath  no  c. 
Ps.  105.  39,  a  cloud  for  a  c. 
Prov.  31.  22,  c.  of  tapestry.    R.  V.,  carpets. 
S.  of  Sol.  3. 10,  c.  of  it  of  purple.    R.  V.,  seat. 
Isa.  30. 1,  cover  with  a  c.     R.  V.  (Amer.),  make 

Of.  league. 
Mai.  2. 13,  c.  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 
1  Cor.  11.  15,  hair  is  ...  a  c. 
COVERT.    Ps.  61.  4,  c.  of  thy  wings. 
Isa.  4.  6,  c.  from  storm  ( =  shelter). 
32.  2,  c.  from  tempest  ( =  hiding  2)face). 
COVET.    Ex.  20. 17 ;  Josh.  7.  21,  thou  shalt  not  c. 
Hab.  2.  9,  him  that  c.    R.  V.,  gctteth. 
Acts  20.  33,  e.  no  man's  silver. 

1  Cor.  12.  31,  c the  best  gifts.    R.  V.,  desire. 

14.  39,  c.  to  prophesy.    R.  V.,  desire  earnestly. 
1  Tim.  6.  10,  some  c.  after.    R.  V.,  reaching. 
COVETOUS.    Ps.  10.  3,  blesseth  c.     R.  V.,  c.  re- 
nounceth. 
Luke  16.  14,  who  were  c.    R.  V.,  lovers  of  m,oney. 

1  Tim.  3.  3,  not  c.    R.  V.,  no  lover  of  money. 

2  Pet.  2.  14,  c.  practices.    R.  V.,  in  covetoiisness. 
COVETOUSNESS.     Ex.  18.  21,  hating  c.     R.V., 

unjust  gain. 
Ps.  119.  36,  not  to  c. 

Ezek.  33.  31,  goeth  after  their  c.    R.  V.,  gain. 
Mark  7.  22,  out  of  the  heart  proceed  c.    R.  V., 

covetings. 
Luke  12. 15,  beware  of  c. 
2  Cor.  9.  5,  not  as  of  c.    R.  V.,  extortion. 
Col.  3.  5,  mortify  . . .  c. ;  1  Thes.  2.  5,  a  cloak  of  c. 
Heb.  13.  5,  conversation  be  without  c.    R.  V.,  be 

i/i'  I'rrc  from,  the  love  of  money. 
Covetousness,  described^  Prov.  21.  26;  Mark  7. 

22  ;  2  Pet.  2.  14.   Ezek.  33.  31,  R.  V.,  gain;  1  Tim. 

6. 10.  R.  v..  reaching  after. 
forbidden,  Ex.  20.  17 ;  Luke  12.  15  ;  Rom.  13.  9. 
leads  to,  Josh.  7.  21 ;  Prov.  l.  18,  19;  1.5.  27  ;  28. 

20  ;  Ezek.  22.  12 ;  Mic.  2.  2 ;  1  Tim.  6.  9,  10. 
punishment  of,  Jol)  20.  15 ;  Isa.  57.  17 ;  Jer.  22. 

17-19  ;  1  Cor.  5.  11 ;  Eph.  5.  5 ;  Col.  .!.  5. 


54 


cow 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


CRU 


Exemplified:— i.«/'rt»,  Gen.  31.   41;  /la/dam, 
Num.  22.  21 ;  Achan,  Josh.  7.  25  ;  Sinil,  1  Sam. 
15.9,19;  Ahab,\  Kings  21.;  (icliuzi,  2  Kings 
5.  20-27  ;  Judas,  Mat.  20.  14,  15;  Ananias  and 
Sa/pphira,  Acts  5.  1-10  ;  FclLr,  Acts  24.  26. 
COW.     Isa.  7.  21,  nourisli  a  young  e. 
Isa.  11.  7,  c.  and  the  bear. 
Amos  4.  3,  every  c.  at  tliat.    R.  V.,  one  straiffht. 
COZ,  edz—Heh.  thorn—  mun  oi  Judah.    1  Chr. 
4. 15.       [man  slain  by  Phinehas.    Num.  25.  6. 
cox  IS r,  «07/bi  — wen(?(U'(o»s  —  Midiauitish  wo- 
CRACKLING.    Eccl.  7.  6,  c.  of  thorns.        [cakes. 
CRACKNELS.    1  Kings  14.  3,  c.    Ji.  K  (Amer.), 
CRAFT.    Fs.  83.  3,  taken  c.  counsel. 
i\laik  14. 1,  take  him  by  c.    Ji. K,  with  subtilty. 
Acts  IS.  3,  of  the  same  c.    R.  V.,  trade. 
19.  '-'5,  1)V  thisc.    7?.  F.,  business. 
CRAFTINESS.    Job  5. 13,  wise  in  their  own  c. 
Luke  20.  23,  perceived  their  c. 
2  Cor.  4.  2,  not  walking  in  c. ;  12. 16,  being  c. 
Epli.  4.  14,  cunning  c. 
CRAFTSMAN.    Acts  19.  24.  gain  unto  the  c. 
Kev.  IS.  22,  and  no  c.  ( =  skilled  workman). 
CRANE.    Isa.  38. 14,  like  a  c. 
CRASHING.    Zeph.  1. 10,  a  great  c.  [for. 

CRAVED.     Mark  1.5.  43,  c.  the  body.    7?.  V.,  asked 
CREATE.    Gen.  1. 1,  God  c.  the  heaven. 
Gen.  1.  27;  Deut.  4.  32,  God  c.  man. 
I's.  51. 10,  c.  in  me  a  clean  heart. 
102. 18 ;  104.  30 ;  148.  5,  people  which  shall  be  c. 
Isa.  42.  5,  P.  the  heavens ;  65. 17,  c.  new  heavens. 
Jer.  31.  22,  c.  a  new  thing ;  Amos  4. 13,  c.  the 

wind. 
IVIal.  2. 10,  one  God  c.  us ;  Mark  13. 19,  God  c. 

1  Cor.  11.  9,  c.  for  the  woman. 
Eph.  3.  9,  who  c.  all  things. 

Col.  1. 16,  were  all  things  c. ;  r.  by  him. 
3.  in,  him  that  c.  him ;  Kev.  4. 11,  c.  all  things. 
Kev.  10.  (),  who  c.  heaven. 
CREATION.    Mark  13. 19,  beginning  of  the  c. 
Kom.  8.  22,  whole  c.  groaneth. 

2  I'et.  3.  4;  Kev.  3.  14.  beginning  of  the  r. 
CREATOR.    Eccl.  12. 1,  remember  now  thy  C. 

Isa.  40.  28,  C.  of  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
43.  15,  c.  of  Israel.    R.  r..  Creator. 
Kom.  1.  25,  more  than  the  C. 

1  Pet.  4.  19,  unto  a  faithful  C. 
CREATURE.    Gen.  1.  20,  moving  c.  hath  life. 

Kzek.  1. 5, 13, 14, 1.5, 19,  four  living  c. 
Mark  16. 15,  to  every  c.   R.  V.,  the  whole  creation. 
Kom.  8.  21,  c.  .  .  .  shall  be  delivered.     R.V., 
creation. 
8. 39,  nor  any  other  c. 

2  Cor.  5. 17,  a  new  c.    Gal.  6. 15. 

Col.  1. 15,  firstborn  of  every  c.    R.  V.,  all  creation. 
1.  23,  to  every  c.  which  is.    R.  V.,  in  all  creation. 

1  Tim.  4.  4,  every  c.  .  .  .  is  good.  [thimj. 
Kev.  5.  13,  every  c.  .  .  .  saying.    R.V.,  created 

CREDITOR.     Luke  7.  41,  a  certain  c.  R.  K,  lender. 
CREEK.     Acts  27.  39,  a  certain  c.    R.  V.,  bay. 
CREEP.    Gen.  1.  24,  c.  thing;  l.  25,  that  c  upon. 

Lev.  20.  25,  that  c.  on  the  ground.    R.  V.,  tvherc- 
with  the  ground  tecincth. 

Ps.  148. 10,  c.  things  .  .  .  praise  the  Lord. 

Ezek.  38.  20,  things  that  c 

Acts  10. 12,  all  manner  of  ...  c.  things. 

Kom.  1.  23,  like  .  .  .  c.  things. 

2  Tim.  3.  6,  c.  into  houses, 
.lude  4,  crept  in  unawares. 

CliE.SCKNS,      €res'€enj  —  growing  —  Paul's 
helper.    2  Tim.  4.  10.  '  [Acts  27.  7. 

CRh'.'rE,   -erete,  island,    now    Candia;   Paul  at, 
( 'UETES,  -eretes,  R.  V.,  Cretans.    Acts  2. 11. 
citETIAX.S,  «re'ti-ang,  described.      Tit.  1.  12. 

II.  r.,  Cretans. 
CRIB.    Prov.  14.  4,  c.  is  clean. 

Isa.  1.  3,  his  master's  r. 
CRIED.    Gen.  4. 10,  brother's  blood  c. 

Gen.  27.  34,  c.  with  a  great. 


Ex.  2.  23,  P.  and  their  cry  came  up. 
Ps.  34.  6,  poor  man  c. ;  77. 1,  I  p.    R.  V.,  will  cry. 
88. 1,  c.  day  and  night ;  107.  6,  they  c. 
Mat.  20.  31,  p.  the  more.    R.  V.,  c  out. 
Mark  15.  37,  Jesus  c.    R.  V.,  vttercd. 

15.  39,  so  P.  out.    R.  V.  omits. 

Acts  21.  34,  some  c.  one  thing.    R.  V.,  shouted. 
CRIME.      Acts  25.  16,  c.  laid   against.     R.V., 

III  lit/ rr. 
CRIMSON.    Isa.  1. 18,  red  like  c.  [womb. 

CRIPPLE.     Acts  14.  8,  a  p.  from  his  mother's 
CRISPING.     Isa.  3.  22,  c.  pins.    A'.  V.,  satchels. 
CRISP  US,  -erLs'pus  —  Lat.  curled.  —  synagogue 
ruler  at  Corinth  baptized  by  Paul.    Acts  is. 
8  ;  1  Cor.  1. 14. 
CROOKED.    Deut.  .32.5,  c.  generation.    Phil.  2. 15. 
Job  26. 13,  the  p.  serpent.    R.  V.,  swift. 
Ps.  125.  5,  p.  ways ;  Prov.  2. 15,  whose  ways  are  p. 
Eccl.  1. 15,  which  is  p.  /  Isa.  27. 1,  c.  serpent. 
Isa.  45.  2,  c.  places  straight.     R.V.,  rugged. 
Luke  3.  5. 
CROSS.    Mat.  10.  38,  taketh  not  his  p. 
Mat.  16.  24,  deny  himself  and  take  up  his  c. 

27.  32,  bear  his  c. ;  27.  40,  come  down  from  the  p. 
John  19. 17,  bearing  his  c. ;  19.  25,  stood  by  the  c. 

1  Cor.  1. 17,  the  p.  of  Christ. 
1. 18,  preaching  of  the  c 

Gal.  5. 11,  offence  of  the  c. 
6. 12,  persecution  for  the  p. 
6. 14,  save  in  the  p.  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 
Eph.  2. 16,  reconcile  ...  by  the  p. 
Phil.  2.  8,  death  of  the  c.;  3. 18,  c.  of  Christ. 
Col.  1.  20,  blood  of  his  c. ;  2. 14,  nailing  it  to  his  c. 
Heb.  12.  2,  endured  the  c. 
Cross,   death  of  Christ  on  the,  Mat.  27.  32-42; 
Phil.  2.  8 ;  Heb.  12.  2. 
power  of  the,  John  12.  32 ;  1  Cor.  1. 18,  24. 
illustrative  of  self-denial.  Mat.  10.  38 ;  16.  24 ; 

Mark  10.  21 ;  Luke  9.  23. 
preaching  of,  l  Cor.  1. 18 ;  glorying  in,  Gal.  3. 1, 
6, 12-14  ;  offence  of.  Gal.  5. 11  (R.  V.,stHmbling- 
block  of  the  cross);  Phil.  3. 18;  shame  of,  Heb. 
12.  2 ;  persecution  for.  Gal.  6. 12. 
CROUCH.   1  Sam.  2. 36,  c.  to  him.    R.  V.,  bow  doivn. 

Ps.  10. 10,  he  p.  and  humbleth. 
CROWN.    Ex.  2,5. 11,  24,  p.  of  gold. 

2  Sam.  1. 10,  took  the  c  upon  his  head. 
Job  31.  36,  bind  it  as  a  p. 

Ps.  8.  5,  p.  him  with  glory.    R.  V.,  croivnest. 

65. 11,  p.  the  year ;  89.  39,  profaned  his  p. 

103.  4,  who  p.  thee  with  lovingkindness. 
Prov.  4.  9,  P.  of  glory  ;  12.  4,  p.  to  her  husband. 

14. 18,  prudent  are  p.  .■  14.  24,  p.  of  the  wise. 

16.  31,  hoary  head  is  a  p.  ,•  17.  6,  c.  of  old  men. 
Isa.  28. 1,  p.  of  pride ;  62.  3,  c.  of  glory. 

Ezek.  16. 12 ;  23.  42,  a  beautiful  p.  [thorns. 

Mat.  27.  29 ;  Mark  15.  17 ;  John  19.  2,  5,  c.  of 
1  Cor.  9.  25,  a  corruptible  c. ;  Phil.  4. 1,  my  joy 
and  c. 

1  Thes.  2. 19,  p.  of  rejoicing. 

2  Tim.  2.  5,  is  he  not  p. ,-  4.  8,  c.  of  righteousness. 
Heb.  2.  9,  P.  with  glory. 

Jas.  1. 12,  p.  of  life. 

1  Pet.  5. 4,  received  a  p.  ;  Rev.  2. 10,  give  thee  a  p. 
Kev.  3.  11,  take  thy  p.  ;  4.  4,  p.  of  gold. 
19.  12,  many  p.    R.  V.,  diadems.    [.30 ;  Lev.  8.  9. 
Crown,  on  the  high  priest's  mitre,  Ex.  29. 6 ;  39. 
on  the  table  in  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  25.  25. 
kingly,  2  Sam.  1.  10  ;  2  Kings  11.  12. 
queen's,  Esth.  1. 11 ;  2. 17. 
of  thorns.  Mat.  27.  29;  of  life,  Jas.  1. 12;  Rev.  2. 
10;  of  righteousness,  2  Tim.  4.  8;  of  glory, 
1  Pet.  .5. 4 ;  incorruptible,  l  (;or.  9. 25 ;  Phil.  4. 1. 
CRUCIFY.    Mat.  26.  2,  betrayed  to  be  c 
Mat.  27.  22,  let  him  be  c. ;  27.  31,  to  c.  him. 

28.  5,  seek  .Tesus,  which  was  p. 
Mark  15.  27,  p.  two  thieves. 
Luke  23.  .33,  Calvary,  there  they  p. 

.John  19.  ID,  power  to  r. :  19.  20,  .lesus  was  p. 


55 


CRU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


cus 


Acts  2.  23,  wicked  hands  have  c.    Ji.V.,  did 
crucify. 

2.  dG ;  4.  10,  whom  ye  have  c 
Horn.  G.  (>,  old  man  is  c. ;  1  Cor.  1. 13,  Paul  c. 

1  Cor.  1.  23,  preach  Christ  c. 

2.  2,  him  r. ;  2.  8,  c.  the  Lord  of  glory. 

2  Cor.  13.  4,  c.  through  weakness. 
Gal.  2.  20,  c.  with  Christ. 

5.  24,  c.  the  flesh ;  0. 14,  world  is  c. 
Hell.  G.  G,  c.  to  tliemselves. 
CSTJEL.    Job  30.  21,  c.  to  me. 
I's.  25.  19,  c.  hatred ;  71.  4,  c.  man. 
Trov.  5.  i),  unto  the  c. ;  12. 10,  the  wicked  are  c. 
17.  11,  c.  messenger;  27.  4,  wrath  is  c. 
S.  of  !Sol.  8.  G,  jealousy  is  c. 
Hell.  11.  .SO,  c.  hiockings.    li.  V.  omits. 
CHUELTY.    Gen.  40.  5,  instruments  of  c.    R.V., 
ireapoiis  of  violence. 
Ps.  27. 12,  breathe  out  c. 
74.  20,  habitations  of  c.    a.  V.,  violence. 
Ezelv.  34.  4,  with  c.  have  ye  ruled.    J!.  V.,  riffour. 
Cruelty,  rebuked.  Gen.  49.  7;  Ex.  23.  5;  Ps.  27. 
12 ;  Prov.  11. 17 ;  Ezek.  18. 18. 
Instances  of:  —  aimeon  and  Levi,  Gen.  34.  25 ; 
Pharaoh,  Ex.  1.  IG;  Abiinclech,  Jndg.  'J.  5; 
Manasseh,  2  Kings  21.  16;  Nebuchadnezzar, 
Dan.  3.  19 ;  Herod,  Mat.  2. 16. 
CRUMBS.    Mat.  1.5.  27,  dogs  eat  of  the  c. 

Maik  7.  28;  Luke  IG.  21,  eat  of  the  c. 
CETJSE.     1  Kings  17. 12,  oil  in  a  c.  (  =  small  cup). 
CRTJSH.     Num.  22.  25,  c.  Balaam's  foot. 
.Job  5.  4,  c.  in  the  gate ;  39. 15,  foot  may  c. 
LanV  1. 15,  c.  my  young  men. 
Amos  4. 1,  c.  the  needy. 
CRY  (;(.).    Gen.  18.  20,  c.  of  Sodom. 
Gen.  27.  ,34,  exceeding  bitter  c. 
Ex.  3.  7,  heard  their  c. 

Ps.  5.  2,  voice  of  my  c. ;  9. 12,  c.  of  the  humble. 
34. 15,  open  unto  their  c. ;  102. 1,  let  my  c.  come. 
Isa.  15. 5,  c.  of  flestruction ;  30. 19,  voice  of  thy  c 
Mat.  25.  i;,  there  was  a  c. 
Acts  23.  9,  arose  a  great  c.    R.  V.,  clamour. 
Jas.  5.  4,  r.  of  them  which  have  reaped.    U-oicr. 
ISev.  14.  18,  cried  with  loud  c.    R.]'.,  a  great 
CRY  ('•.).    Lev.  1.3.  45,  c.  unclean. 

1  Kings  18.  27,  c.  aloud. 

2  Chr.  13. 12,  c.  alarm.    R.  V.,  sound. 

Ps.  22.  2,  c.  in  the  daytime ;  27.  7,  when  I  c. 
34. 17,  the  righteous  c    R.  V.,  cried. 
55.  17,  c.  aloud.    //.  v.,  moan. 
86. 3,  c.  unto  thee  daily ;  107. 19,  c.  unto  the  Lord. 

Prov.  8. 1,  doth  not  wisdom  c. 

Isa.  40.  6,  what  shall  I  c. ;  58. 1,  c.  aloud. 

Jer.  11. 11,  they  shall  c ;  Jonah  l.  2,  c.  against  it. 

Mat.  12. 19,  not  strive,  nor  r.    R.  K,  c.  aloud. 

Luke  18.  7,  ('.  day  and  night. 

Rom.  8.  15,  c.  Abba,  Father.    Gal.  4.  G. 
CRYING.    Mat.  3.  3,  c.  in  tlie  wilderness. 

Mat.  21. 15,  children  r.  in  the  temple. 

Heb.  5.  7,  witii  strong  c  and  tears. 

Itev.  21.  4,  neither  sorrow,  nor  c.  [r/^r.s.s. 

CRYSTAL.    Job  28. 17,  c.  cannot  equal  it.    A'.  V., 

l!i'v.  4.  G,  glass  like  c ;  22. 1,  river  . . .  as  c. 
CUBIT.    Gen.  6. 10,  a  c  shalt  thou  finish. 

Mat.  G.  27  :  Luke  12.  25,  add  one  c. 

.John  21.  8,  as  it  were  two  hundred  c.     \_scameir. 

CUCKOW.     Lev.  11. 10 ;  Dent.  14. 15,  the  o.    R.  V., 

CUMBERED.    Luke  10.  40,  Martha  was  c.    R.  V. 

(marg.),  distracted.  [also  cumber. 

Luke  13.  7,  why  c.  it  the  ground?    R.  V.,  doth  it 
CUNNING.    Gen.  25.  27,  a  c.  hunter. 

Ex.  31. 4,  devise  c.  works.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  skilful. 

1  Sam.  IG.  IG,  a  c.  player.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  skilful. 
Ps.  137.  5,  forget  her  c.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  skill. 
Isa.  3.  3,  c.  artificer.    7i'.  K.  (Amer.),  expert. 
Dan.  1.  4,  c.  in  knowledge. 

Eph.  4. 14,  and  c.  craftiness.    R.  V.,  in. 

2  Pet.  1.  IG,  c.  devised  fables. 
CUP.    Gen.  40. 11,  Pliaraoh's  c. 


Ps.  11.  6,  portion  of  their  c. ;  23.  5,  c.  runneth 
over. 

116. 13,  c.  of  salvation. 
Prov.  23. 31,  colour  in  the  c. 
Isa.  51.  22,  c.  of  trembling ;  51.  22,  c.  of  fury. 
Mat.  10.  42,  c.  of  cold  water. 
20.  22,  23 ;  Mark  10.  38,  drink  of  the  c. 
23.  25 ;  Luke  11.  39,  outside  of  the  c. 
26.  27 ;  Mark  14.  23 ;  Luke  22. 17 ;  1  Cor.  11.  25, 
he  took  the  c 

26.  39 ;  Luke  22.  42,  let  this  c.  pass. 
Mark  7.  j4,  washing  of  c;  7.  8,  washing  of  c 

R.  V.  omits. 
John  18.  11,  the  c. . . .  given  me. 

1  C;or.  11.  20,  27,  28,  drink  this  c. 
CURDLED.    Job  10. 10,  c.  me  like  cheese  ? 
CURE.    Jer.  46.  11,  thou  shalt  not  be  c.    R.V. 

there  is  no  healing  for  thee. 
Mat.  17. 10,  could  not  c. 
Luke  9. 1,  c.  diseases;  13.  32, 1  do  c.  to-day. 
Curiosity,    examples    of,  l    Sam.   g.  19;    Luke 
13.  23  ;   23.  8 ;    John   6.  2 ;  12.  9 ;   21.  21 ;  Acts 
17.  21. 
CURIOUS.     Ex.  28. 8,  e.  girdle.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  cun- 
'uitti/lg  woven  band;  {Amer.) , slnlful/y  iroven. 
Ps.  139. 15,  r.  wrought  in  the  lowest  parts. 
Acts  19. 19,  used  c.  arts.    R.  V.  (marg.),  magical. 
CURSE  (».).    Gen.  27. 13,  upon  me  be  thy  c. 
Deut.  11.  26,  blessing  and  a  c. 
•Josh.  6.  18,  make  tiie  camp  a  c.    R.  V.,  accursed. 
Prov.  20.  2,  ('.  causeless;  27. 14,  counted  a  c. 
Jer.  29.  18,  c.  and  astonishment.    R.V.,  an  e.rc- 

cration. 
Mai.  2.  2,  send  a  e. ;  3.  9,  cursed  with  a  c. 
Acts  23.  12,  under  a  c. ;  (Jal.  3.  Id,  under  the  c. 
Gal.  .3. 13,  c.  of  the  law ;  Rev.  22.  3,  no  more  c. 
CURSE  (r.).    Gen.  8.  21, 1  will  not  again  c. 
Num.  22.  0,  c.  me  this  people. 
Job  1.  5,  c.  God.    R.  v.,  renounced. 
1.  11 ;  2.  5,  c.  thee  to  thy  face.    R.  V.,  renounce. 
Ps.  02.  4,  they  c.  inwardly ;  109.  28,  let  them  c. 
I'rov.  29. 24,  he  heareth  c.    R.  /'.,  the  adjuration. 
Mat.  5.  44,  that  c.  you.    R.  V.  omits. 
15.  4,  c.  father  or  mother.  R.  V.,  si^eaketh  evil  of. 
2.5.  41,  depart  .  .  .  ye  f . ;  20.  74,  began  he  to  c. 
Mark  11.  21,  fig-tree  which  thou  c. 
John  7.  49,  people  .  .  .  are  c    R.)'.,  accursed,. 
Rom.  12. 14,  c.  not;  Gal.  3. 10,  c.  is  every  one. 
Heb.  6.  8,  nigh  unto  c.    R.  V.,  a  curse. 
Jas.  3. 10,  blessing  and  c. 

2  Pet.  2. 14,  c.  children.    R.  V.,  children  of  c. 
Curse,  upon  the  ground.  Gen.  3. 17 ;  on  Comi,  Gen. 

4.  11 ;  on  Canaan,  Gen.  9.  25  ;  of  Amalek,  Ex. 

17.  14-16;  of  Meroz,  Judg.  5.  23;    of  Shimei, 

2  Sam.  10.  5-13 ;  of  the  day  of  one's  birth.  Job 

3.  2-10  ;  Jer.  20.  14-18. 
upon  the  breakers  of  the  law.  Lev.  26.  14-39 ; 

Deut.  11.  20-28;  27.  14-26;  28.  15-68;   Josh.  8. 

34  ;  Prov.  3.  33  ;  Mai.  2.  2 ;  3.  9. 
Christ  redeems  from,  Rom.  3.  24-26 ;  Gal.  3. 13. 
Cursed,  referred  to,  Prov.  11.  26  ;  Jer.  17.  5 ;  Lam. 

3.  G5  ;   Amos  8.  4-10 ;  Mai.  1.  14 ;  Mat.  25.  41  ; 

(;al.  .3.  10;  2Pet.  2.  14. 
Cursing  the  name  of  Jehovah,  Lev.  24. 10-16,  23 ; 

father  or  mother,  Ex.  21.  17;   Prov.  20.  2ii; 

Mark  7. 10  ;  rulers,  Ex.  22. 28 ;  Acts  23. 5.    Mat. 

15.  4,  R.  v.,  speaketh  evil. 
forbidden,  Ps.  109. 17 ;  Prov.  30. 11 ;  Jas.  3.  10. 
blessing  returned  for.  Acts  7.  60;  Rom.  12. 14. 

Mat.  5.  44,  R.  v.,  2>ersecute. 
CURTAIN.    2  Sam.  7.  2,  ark  .  .  .  within  c. 
Ps.  104.  2,  out  the  heavens   like   a  c;   Isa. 

40.  22. 
CUSH,  -eiish  —  black  —  (1)  Ham's  eldest  son,  G  en. 

10.  6. 

(2)  Beniamite  hostile  to  David,  Ps.  7.  (title). 

(3)  Couhtrv  peopled  hy  family  of  (1),  Gen.  2. 13. 
Ethiopia ;  R.  V.,  land  of  Cush.  [Heb.  3.  7. 

CUSHAN,  en's\um=  ETHIOPIA  =  CUSH  (3). 


56 


cus 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


DAN 


CVS/ri,  «u'sln.    (1)  Zephauiah's  father.     Zeph. 
1. 1. 
(2)  Jer.  3(i.  14.    n.  v.,  2  Sam.  18.  21,  the  Cushite. 
CUSIIITE,   -ciish'ite,   Moses    marries    a,   R.V. 

Num.  12. 1. 
CUSTOM.    Lev.  18.  30,  aborahiable  c. 
J\lat.  it.  9,  receipt  of  c.    R.  V.,  place  of  toll. 
17.  25,  khigs  .  .  .  take  c.    R.  V.,  receive  toll. 
Luke  4. 16,  as  his  c.  was ;  Jolui  18. 39,  ye  liave  a  c. 
Acts  IG.  21,  and  teach  c. ;  26.  3,  expert  in  all  c 
Horn.  13.  7,  c.  to  whom  c. ;  1  Cor.  11. 16,  uo  such  c. 
CUT.    tteu.  9. 11,  all  flesh  be  c  off. 
I's.  37.  28,  34,  38,  wicked  c.  off. 
90.  10,  it  is  soon  c.  off.    R.  J'.,  gone.  iearth. 

141.  7,  c.  and  cleavetli  wood.   7^  V.,  ploirefh  the 
Isa.  38.  10,  cuttinr/  off"  of  my  days.    R.V.,  noon- 
tide. 
Mat.  .'5.  30,  c.  it  off. 

INIark  14.  47,  c.  oft'  his  ear.    R.  V.,  struck. 

Horn.  '.>.  28,  0.  it  short  in  righteousness.    R.V., 

cntthi'i  it  short. 

CUTH,  «uth,  same  as  Cuthah  {q.v.).    2  Kings  17. 

30.  _  [24. 

CUTHAH,  «u'thah,  Babylonian  city.    2  Kings  17. 

Ciittingr  the  flesh,  Lev.  19.  28 ;  21.  5 ;  Deut.  14. 1 ; 

1  Kings  18.  28;  Jer.  16.  C;  48.  37. 
CYMBAL.    2  Clir.  5. 13,  voice  with  .  .  .  c. 
Ps.  150.  5,  the  loud  c. ;  sounding  c. 
1  Cor.  13. 1,  tinkling  c. 
CYPRESS.     Isa.  44.  14,  o.    R.  V.,  holm  tree. 
CYPRUS,  9y'prns,  island  in  Mediterranean, 
native  place  of  Barnabas,  Acts  4.  36. 
visited  by  Paul  and  Barnabas,  Acts  13.  4. 
visited  by  Barnabas  and  Mark,  Acts  15.  39. 
CYRENE,  (;y-re'ne,  now  Tripoli.    Mat.  27.  32. 
Christians  of,  Acts  11.  20 ;  Acts  13. 1. 
Simon  of  Cyrene  bore  the  cross,  Mark  15.  21. 
C  YRENIAN,  cy-re'ni-an,  R.  V.,  of  Cyrene.    Acts 
6.  9.  [Luke  2.  2. 

CYREX^IUS,  9y-re'ni-i1s  — Gk.  for  Lat.  Quirinius. 
CYRUS,  9y'rus  —  cf.  Babyl.  /iwrns  —  Persian 
king.    Isa.  44.  28. 
orders  rebuilding  of  temple,  2  Chr.  36.  22. 


DABAREH,  dab'a-reh  —  Heb.  pastvre  =  Dabe- 
rath  (q.v.).    Josh.  21.  28.  [Josh.  19.  11. 

DARBASHETH,  dab'ba-sheth  — /miwp  of  caviel. 
BARER ATH,  dab'e-rath,  a  Levitical  city.    Josh. 
19.  12.  [sword. 

DAGGER.    Judg.  3.  16,  made  him  a  d.    R.V., 
DAdoN,  dil'gon  — peril,    coj'h,  —  Philistine  na- 
tional idol.    Judg.  16.  23 ;  1  Sam.  5.  2. 
Saul's  head  placed  in  temple  of,  l  Chr.  lo.  lo. 
DAILY.    Ex.  5. 13, 19,  d.  tasks. 
li\.  16.  5,  as  they  gather  d. 
Num.  4. 16,  d.  meat  offering.    R.  V.,  continual. 
2  Chr.  31. 16,  his  d.  portion.    R.  V.,  as  the  duty 
of  e ve ry  day  required .  [r/i7 1/. 

Ps.  13.  2,  sorrow  in  my  heart  d.    R.V.,  all  the 
42. 10,  they  say  d.  unto.    R. ;'.,  contimiollij. 
56.  2,  d.  swallow  me.    R.  V.,  all  the  day  long. 
61.  8,  d.  perform  vows ;  68.  19,  d.  loadeth  ns. 
72.  15,  d.  shall  he  be  praised.     R.V.,  all  the 
day  low/. 
Prov.  8.  30,  d.  his  delight;  8.  .34,  watching  d. 
Mat.  C.  11,  our  d.  bread ;  26.  f>5, 1  sat  d.  with  yon. 
Acts  2. 47,  added  to  the  churcli  d.    R.  V.,  day  by 
da  y. 
.3.  'i^d.  at  the  gate. 

5.  42,  d.  in  tiie  temple.    R.  V.,  every  day. 

6.  1,  d.  ministration;  17. 11,  searched  the  scrip- 
tures d. 

19.  9,  disputing  d. 
1  Cor.  15. 31,  I  die  d. 

Heb.  3. 13,  exhort .  ..d.    R.  v.,  day  Inj  day. 
Jas.  2. 15,  destitute  of  d.  food. 


DAINTY,    (ien.  49.  20,  yield  royal  d. 

Ps.  141.  4,  eat  of  their  (/. 

Prov.  23.  6,  liis  d.  meats.    R.  V.,  dainties. 

Rev.  18.  14,  tilings  which  were  d.  [3.  24. 

DA  L  A I A  H,  dfil'a-i'ah  —  J  ah  ha  t  h  drawn.    1  Chr. 
DALE.    Gen.  14. 17,  the  king's  d.    R.  f'.,  vale. 
DALMANUTHA,  dai'iua-nu'tha,   Christ   visits. 

Mark  8. 10. 
DALMA  TIA,  dal-ma'ti-a,country  east  of  Adriatic. 

visited  by  Titiis,  2  Tim.  4.  10. 
D  ALP  HON,  dai'phon  — TO-owi'  — son  of  Haman. 

Estli.  9.  7. 
DAMAGE.    Prov.  26.  C,  drinketh  d. 

Acts  27. 10,  much  d.    R.  v.,  loss. 

2  Cor.  7.  9,  niiglit  receive  d.    R.  V.,  .'differ  loss. 
fJAMARIS,  dam'a-ris  —  Gk.    wife  —  woman  con- 
verted l)y  Paul  at  Athens.    Acts  17.  34. 
DAMASCENES,  dam'a-sveni'g',  natives  of  Da- 
mascus.   2  Cor.  11.  32.  [15. 
DAMASCUS,  da-mas'«ns,  Syrian  city.    Gen.  14. 

of  Damascus,  Gen.  15.  2.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  Dam- 
mesek. 

conquered  by  David,  2  Sam.  8.  6. 

taken  by  Assyrians,  2  Kings  16.  9. 

recovered  l)y  Jeroboam,  2  Kings  14.  28. 

scene  of  Paul's  conversion,  Acts  9. 
DAMASCUS.    2  Kings  8.  7,  Elisha  came  to  D. 

2  Clir.  28.  5,  captives  to  />. 

Isa.  17.  1,  the  burden  of  D.       [silkoi  cushions. 

Amos  3.  12,  in  D.  on  a  couch.    R.  V.,  on  the 
DAMNABLE.    2  Pet.  2.  i,  d.  heresies.     R.V., 
destnietive..  [ftcmnation. 

DAMNATION.    Mat.  23.  14.    7?.  V.  (marg.),  con- 
Mat.  23.  33,  d.  of  hell.    R.  v.,  ludgement. 

Mark  3.  29,  eternal  d.    R.  V.,  sin. 

12.  40,  greater  d.    R.  V.,  condemnation. 

.John  5.  29,  resurrection  of  (/..    R.  V.,judr/ement. 
Eom.  3.  8,  whose  d.  is  just.  R.  V.,  condemnation. 

13.  2.  shall  receive  .  .  .  d.    R.  V.,  judgement. 

1  Cor.  11.  29,  drinketh  d.  to  himself.    R.V., 
judgement  unto  {  =  self-judgment). 

1  Tim.  5. 12,  having  d.     R.  J\,  condemnation. 

2  Pet.  2.  3,  d.  slumbereth  not.  7;.  V.,  destruction. 
DAMNED.    Mark  16. 16,  believeth  not  shall  be  d. 

R.  v.,  condemned. 
Eom.  14.  23,  d.  if  he  eat.    R.  V.,  condemned. 
2  Thes.  2. 12,  all  might  be  d.    R.  V.,  judged. 
DAMSEL.    Gen.  24. 16,  the  d.  was  fair.  [ing. 

Ruth  2.  5,  whose  d.  is  this  ?    Ps.  68.  25,  d.  play- 
Mat.  14. 11,  given  to  the  d. 
26.  69,  d.  caine  unto  him.    R.  V.,  maid. 
Mark  5.  39,  d.  is  not  dead.    R.  V.,  child. 
Acts  12.  13,  (/.  came  to  hearken.    R.  V.,  maid. 
16. 16,  d.  possessed  with  a  spirit.    R.  V.,  maid. 
DAN,  dan—  Heb.  a  judge.    (1)  Jacob's  son,  Gen. 
30.  6. 
(2)  tribe  of.  Gen.  49.  16 ;  Num.  1.  38 ;  26.  43 ; 
Deut.  33.  22 ;  Josh.  19.  40-46  ;  Judg.  5.  17  ;  13. 
2 ;  18.  1-30,  R.  V.,  the  Danites  ;  Ezek.  27.  19, 
R.  v.,  Vedan. 
DANCE.    Ex.  32. 19,  he  saw  .  . .  cl. 

1  Sam.  30.  16,  drinking,  and  d.    R.  V.,  feasting. 

2  Sam.  6.  14,  David  d.  before  the  Lor(i. 
Ps.  30. 11 ;  Lam.  5. 15,  mourning  into  d. 
150.  4,  praise  him  witli . .  .  d. 

Eccl.  3.  4,  a  time  to  d. 

Mat.  11. 17,  ye  have  not  d. ;  14. 6.  d.  before  them. 
Luke  7.  32,  ye  have  not  danced.    R.  V.,  did  not 
dance. 

15.  25,  music  and  d. 
Dancing",  as  a  sign  of  rejoicing,  Ex.  1.5.  20  ;  Judg. 
21.  21  ;  1  Sam.  18.  6  ;  21.  11  ;  Jer.  31.  1.3. 
of  llorodias's  daughter,  Mat.  14.6;  Mark  6.  22. 
DANDLED.    Isa.  66. 12,  d.  ui)on  her  knees. 
DANGER.    Mark  3.  29,  d.  of  eternal  danmation. 

R.I..  iiiiilly. 
DANIEL.     Ezek.  14. 14,  Noah,  /;.,  and  Job. 

J'^zclc.  2s.  .3,  wiser  tliiui  I).  [great  lu-ophet. 

DANIEL,  dan'i-ol  — Hel>.  (lod,  is  my  judge.     (1) 


57 


DAN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DAV 


is  taken  to  Bal)yIoi),  Dan.  1.  3-G. 

uriclerstands  visions  and  dreams,  Dan.  1. 17. 

interprets  Icing's  dreams,  Dan. '.;.  lC-4.5. 

translates  liandwriting  on  wall,  Dan.  5.  20-28. 

is  promoted,  then  conspired  against,  Dan.  G.  2, 4. 

is  preserved  in  den  of  lions,  Dan.  G.  22.         [9.  3. 

his  visions,  Dan.  7. ;  8. ;  9. ;  10. ;  his  prayer,  Dan. 

(2)  others,  1  Chr.  3.  1 ;  Ezra  8.  2. 
DANITES,  dan'ites,  posterity  of  Dan.  Judg.  13. 2. 
DAN-JAAN,    dSn'-ja'an  —  Heb.    iJan     in    the 
wood  [?].     2  Sam.  24.  G.  [15.  49. 

D  ANN  AH,  dan'nah  — Heb.   low   (/round.    Josh. 
JjARA,  da'ra,  short  form  of  Darda.    1  Chr.  2.  G. 
DARDA,  dar'da  —  tmiiy  [?]  —  son  of  Mahol.    1 

Kings  4.  31. 
DAKE.    Rom.  5.  7,  d.  to  die. 

2  Cor.  10.  12,  d.  not  make.   R.  V.,  are  not  bold.  to. 
DARIUS,  da-ri'us.    (1)  the  Mede,  takes  Babylon, 
Dan.  5.  31. 

(2)  King  of  Persia  after  Cyrus,  Ezra  4.  5.       [22. 

(3)  tlie  Persian,  probably  Darius  II.,  Neh.  12., 
DARK.    Josh.  2.  5,  when  it  was  d. 

2  Sam.  22.  12,  d.  waters.    R.  V.,  fjatlierlng  of. 
Job  3.  9,  stars  be  d. ;  12.  25,  grope  in  the  d. 
22. 13,  through  the  d.  cloud  ?    R.  v.,  thick  dark- 
ness. 
Ps.  49. 4 ;  78.  2,  d.  sayings ;  74.  20,  d.  places. 

88. 12,  known  in  the  d. ;  105.  28,  made  it  d. 
Isa.  5.  30,  light  is  d. 

9.  19,  the  land  d.  R.  V.,  burnt  up.  litself. 
Ezek.  30.  18,  day  shall  be  d.  R.  V.,  withdraw 
Joel  2.  10,  moon  shall  be  d.  R.  V.,  are  darkened. 
Mic.  3.  G,  day  shall  be  d.    R.  V.,  black. 

Zech.  14.  6,  clear  nor  d.    R.  V.,  and  ivith  gloom. 
Luke  23.  4.5,  sun  was  </.    R.  V.,  failing. 

1  Cor.  13. 12,  through  a  glass,  d. 
Epli.  4. 18,  understanding  d. 

2  l^et.  1. 19,  in  a  d.  place.  [deep. 
DARKNESS.    Gen.  l.  2,  d.  upon  the  face  of  the 

Deut.  5.  22,  out  of  .  .  .  thick  d.  [thick  d. 

2  Sam.  22.  29,  lighten  my  d.;  1  Kings  8.  12, 
Job  5. 14,  d.  in  the  daytime ;  10.  22,  a  land  of  d. 

10.  22,  as  d.  itself.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  midnight. 

17. 13,  bed  in  the  d. ;  34.  22,  no  d.  where  work- 
ers. 

Ps.  18. 11,  d.  his  secret  place. 
18.  28,  enlighten  my  d. 
88.  6,  laid  me  ...  in  d.    R.  V.,  dark  places. 
97. 2,  d.  are  round  about ;  104. 20,  thou  makest  d. 

107. 10,  sit  in  d. ;  112.  4,  light  in  d. 

139. 11,  d.  shall  cover  me ;  139. 12,  d.  hideth  not. 
143.  3,  dwell  in  d.    R.  V.,  dark  places.        [as  d. 

Prov.  2. 13,  ways  of  d. ;  4.  19,  way  of  wicked  is 

20.  20,  obscure  d.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  blackness  of  d. 
Eccl.  2. 13,  light  excelleth  d. 

C.  4,  covered  with  d. 
Isa.  5.  20,  <;.  for  light ;  45.  7,  create  d. 

49.  9,  that  are  in  d. ;  GO.  2,  gross  d. 
Jer.  13. 16,  before  he  cause  d. 
Joel  2.  31 ;  Acts  2.  20,  sun  .  .  .  into  d. 
Amos  5.  20,  day  of  the  Lord  be  d. 
Mat.  4. 10,  people  sat  in  d.  ,•  G.  23.  full  of  d. 

8. 12,  outer  d. ,-  10.  27, 1  tell  you  in  d. 

27.  45,  there  was  (/.  over  all  the  land. 
Luke  12.  3,  spoken  in  </. ;  22.  53,  power  of  d. 
John  1.  5,  d.  comprehended  it  not. 

3. 19,  men  loved  d. ;  8. 12,  not  walk  in  d. 

12.  35,  walketh  in  d. ;  12.  46,  abide  in  d. 
Acts  13. 11,  a  mist  and  a  d.;  26.  18,  from  d.  to 

light. 
2  Cor.  4.  6,  light  shine  out  of  d. 
Eph.  5. 11,  no  fellowship  with  .  .  .  d. 
Col.  1. 13,  delivered  us  from  .  .  .  d. 
Heb.  12.  18,  not  come  unto  .  .  .  d. 
,  1  Pet.  2.  9,  called  you  out  of  d. 
2  Pet.  2.  4,  chains  of  d. 
1  John  1.  5,  no  d.  at  all ;  2. 11,  walketh  in  d. 
Jude  G,  chains  under  d. ;  13,  jilackness  of  d. 
Kev.  16.  10,  kingdom  .  .  .  oi  d.    R.  F.,  darkened. 


Darkness,  divided  from  light,  Gen.  i.  18;  Isa. 

45.  7. 
supernatural.  Gen.  15.  12;  Ex.  10.  21;  14.  20; 

Josh.  24.  7 ;  Mat.  27.  45 ;  Mark  15.  33 ;  Luke 

23.  44  ;  Kev.  8.  12  ;  9.  2  ;  IG.  10.  [24.  7. 

caused  by  the  pillar  of  cloud,  Ex.  14.  20 ;  Josh. 
at  the  crucifixion.  Mat.  27.  45 ;  Luke  23.  44. 
figurative  of  punishment,  Mat.  8. 12 ;  2  Pet.  2.  4 ; 

Jude  6.    2  Pet.  2. 17,  R.  V.,  blackness  of  dark- 
ness. 
spiritual,  Ps.  112.  4 ;  Prov.  4. 19 ;  Isa.  5.  20 ;  Mat. 

6.    23;  John  3.  19;  Acts   26.    18;  Koni.   2.    19; 

Eph.  5.  8,  11  ;  1  Thes.  5.  5  ;  1  Pet.  2.  9. 
of  the  mind.  Job  37.  19 ;  Eccl.  2.  14 ;  Isa.  42.  7 ; 

John  1.  5  ;  8.  12  ;  Rom.  13.  12  ;  1  Cor.  4.  5 ;  Eph. 

5.  8 ;  1  John  1.  5. 
powers  of,  Luke  22.  53 ;  Eph.  6. 12 ;  Col.  1. 13. 
outer,  Mat.  8.  12  ;  22.  13  ;  25.  30.  [Ezra  2.  56. 

I)ARKON,da,r'kon  —  Keh.  one  who  scatters  [?]. 
DARLING.    Ps.  22.  20 ;  35. 17,  deliver  .  .  .  my  rf. 
DARTS.    Job  41.  20,  d.  counted  as.    R.  V.,  clubs. 
Prov.  7.  23,  till  a  d.  strike.    R.  V.,  arrow. 
Eph.  6.  16,  fiery  d. 
DASH.    Ex.  15.  6 ;  Ps.  2.  9,  d.  them  in  pieces. 
Ps.  91. 12 ;  Mat.  4.  6 ;  Luke  4.  11,  d.  thy  foot. 
137.  9 ;  Hos.  13. 16,  d.  thy  little  ones. 
Isa.  13. 18,  d.  the  young  men.  [16. 1. 

/>^  jTT/^A^,  da'than,  the  Reubenite  rebel.    Num. 
DAUBED.    Ex.  2.  3,  d.  it  with  slime. 

Ezek.  13.  10,  others  d.  it.    R.  V.,  they  daub. 
DAUGHTER.    Gen.  24.  13,  d.  of  the  men  of  the 

city. 
Ruth  1. 12,  turn  again,  my  d. 
1  Sam.  8. 13,  d.  to  be  eonfectionaries. 
2.  Sam.  12.  3,  unto  him  as  a  d. 
Ps.  45. 10,  hearken,  O  d. ;  45. 13,  the  king's  d. 
144. 12,  (/.  may  be  as  corner  stones. 
Prov.  30. 15,  horseleach  hath  two  d. 
31.  29,  d.  have  done  virtuously. 
Isa.  3. 10,  d.  of  Zion  are  haughty.  [her  d. 

Jer.  31.  22,  backsliding  d.,-  Ezek.  16.  44,  so  is 
Mic.  7.  6 ;  Mat.  10.  35,  d  .  .  .  against  her  mother. 
Mat.  15.  22,  my  d.  is  .  .  .  vexed. 
Mark  5.  23,  my  little  d.  lieth. 
7.  30,  her  d.  laid  upon  the  bed.    R.  V.,the  child. 
Luke  8.  49,  thy  d.  is  dead ;  23.  28,  d.  .  .  .  weep 

not. 
Acts.  2. 17,  d.  shall  prophesy ;  7.21,  Pharaoh's  d. 
Heb.  11.  24,  son  of  Pharaoh's  d. 
1  Pet.  3.  6,  whose  d.  ye  are.    R.  V.,  children. 
Daughters,  their  inheritance  determined.  Num. 

27.  6 ;  36. ;  "  the  daughters  of  Zion,"  Isa.  3. 16 ; 

"  daughters  of  the  Philistines,"  2  Sam.  l.  20 ; 

"  daughters  of  music,"  Eccl.  12.  4.  [king. 

DA  VI D,  da'vid  —  Heb.  beloved  —  son  of  Jesse, 
his  bravery  as  a  shepherd,  l  Sam.  17.  34-37. 
is  anointed  by  Samuel  at  Bethlehem,  1  Sam. 

16. 13. 
becomes  Saul's  armour-bearer,  1  Sam.  16.  21. 
cheers  Saul  with  harp  playing,  1  Sam.  16.  23. 
kills  Goliatli  with  his  sling,  1  Sam.  17.  49. 
is  honoured  by  tlie  people,  1  Sam.  18.  8. 
Saul's  jealousy,  l  Sam.  18.9;  persecution,  18. 11. 
is  loved  by  Jonatlian  and  Michal,  l  Sam.  18.  l,  20. 
slays  two  hundred  Philistines,  1  Sam.  18. 27. 
is  a  fugitive  at  Naioth,  l  Sam.  19. 18. 
makes  a  covenant  with  Jonathan,  l  Sam.  20.42. 
deceives  Ahimelech,  priest  at  Nob,  1  Sam.  21.  2. 
gets  shewbread  and  Goliath's  sword,  l  Sam.  21. 

6,9. 
feigns  madness  to  Achish  of  Gath,  1  Sam.  21. 13. 
dwells  in  cave  of  Adullam,  1  Sam.  22. 1. 
spares  Saul's  life  twice,  1  Sam.  24.  4;  26. 11. 
story  of  Nabal  and  Abigail,  1  Sam.  25. 
completely  defeats  Amalekites,  1  Sam.  30.  17. 
his  grief  for  Saul  and  Jonathan,  2  Sam.  1. 17. 
becomes  king  of  Judah  at  Hebron,  2  Sam.  2.  4. 
treats  with  Abner,-  2  Sam.  3. 13-21. 
curses  Joab,  2  Sam.  3.  29 ;  laments  Abner,  3.  31. 


68 


DAW 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


DEA 


slays  murtlereis  <  f  Ishbosheth,  2  Sam.  4. 12. 

is  anointed  Icing  over  all  Israel,  2  Sam.  5.  3. 

takes  Zion  from  Jebusites,  2  Sam.  5.  7. 

defeats  the  riiilistines,  2  Sam.  5.  20 ;  5.  25. 

removes  ark  to  Jerusalem,  2  Sam.  6. 

is  forbidden  to  build  the  temple,  1  Clir.  17.  4. 

his  kindness  to  Jonathan's  son,  2  Sam.  9. 

plans  Uriah's  death,  2  Sam.  11. 15.  [12. 

is  self-condemned  by  Nathan's  parable,  2  Sam. 

Absalom's  rebellion  quelled,  2  Sam.  18. 

sins  in  numbering  the  people,  2  Sam.  24. 10. 

appoints  Solomon  his  successor,  1  Kings  1.  30. 

his  ileath,  l  Kings  2. 10. 

city  of  David  =  Bethlehem,  Luke  2.  4. 

Christ,  the  son  of  David,  Mat.  1.  1 ;  Mark  10.  47. 
DAWN.    Job  3.  9,  let  it  see  the  d.    R.  V.,  eyelids. 

Vs.  119. 147, 1  prevented  the  d.  of  the  morning. 

2  Fat.  1. 19,  until  the  day  d. 
DAY.    Gen.  l.  5,  called  the  light  D. 

Gen.  3.  8.  cool  of  the  d. :  25.  31,  sell  me  this  d. 
;?5.  3,  d.  of  my  distress. 

Num.  9. 16,  cloud  covered  it  by  d.    R.  V.  omits. 

Josh.  10.  14,  no  d.  like  that ;  24. 15,  choose  you 
this  d. 

1  Kings  14.  30,  all  their  d.    R.V.,  continuaUy. 

2  Kings  7.  9,  this  d.  is  a  d.  of  good  tidings. 

1  Chr.  11.  22,  in  a  snowy  d.    R.  V.,  in  time  of 

SHOW. 

Job  7.  G,  (/.  swifter  than  a  shuttle.         [trouble. 

10.  20,  are  not  my  d.  few;  14.  1,  few  d.  full  of 
19.  25,  stand  at  the  latter  d.    R.  V.,  at  the  last. 

Ps.  1.  2,  meditate  d.  and  night. 

19.  2,  d.  nttereth  speech ;  20. 1,  in  d.  of  trouble. 
37.  13,  his  d.  is  coming ;  39.  4,  measure  of  my  d. 
50. 15,  d.  of  trouble ;  84.  10,  a  (/.  in  thy  courts. 
90. 12,  number  our  d. ;  103. 15,  d.  are  as  grass. 
118.  24,  d.  which  Lord  made. 

139. 12,  shineth  as  the  d. 
Prov.  3.  IG,  length  of  d.  .•  4. 18,  the  perfect  d. 

7.  20,  d.  appointed.    R.  ('.,  at  the  full  moon. 

27. 1,  a  (/.  may  bring  forth.    ,      "  [youth. 

Eccl.  7.  10,  former  (/.  were  bet'ter ;  12. 1,  d.  of  thy 
S.  of  Sol.  4.  0,  until  the  d.  break. 
Isa.  2.  12,  d.  of  the  Lord. 

28.  24,  plowman  plow  all  d.    R.  V.,  continuaUij. 

60. 19,  thy  light  by  d. 
Dan.  6. 10,  three  times  a  d. 
Joel  2.  31,  the  terrible  d. 
Zech.  4. 10,  despised  d.  of  small  things. 
Mai.  3. 17,  d.  when  I  make  up  my  jewels. 
Mat.  6.  34,  sufRcient  unto  the  d. 

10. 15,  in  the  d.  of  judgment. 

12.  2,  on  the  sabbath  d.    R.  V.,  sabbath. 
IG.  21,  and  be  raised  again  the  third  d. 

20.  2,  a  penny  a  d.  ,•  2.5.  13,  neither  d.  nor  hour. 
27.  62,  the  next  d.    R.  \'..  on  the  morrow. 

27.  64,  sure  until  the  third  d.  \_days. 

Mark  9.  31,  rise  the  third  d.  R.  V.,  after  three 
Luke  2.  11,  born  this  d. 

10. 12,  more  tolerable  in  that  d. 

13.  14,  sabbath  d.    R.  V.,  day  of  the  sabbath. 
17.  4,  seven  times  in  a  d.    R.  V.,  in  the  day. 
19.  9,  this  d.  is  salvation.    R.l'.,to-dai/. 

21.  37,  in  the  d.  time.    R.  V.,  erery  daij. 

24.  29,  (/.  is  far  spent.  [row. 

John  1.  43,  the  d.  following.  R.V.,  on  the  mor- 
2.  23,  in  the  feast  d.    R.  V.,  durina  thefexoit. 

8.  56,  rejoiced  to  see  my  d.  ,■  9.  4,  while  it  is  d. 

11.  9,  walk  in  the  d. 

19.  42,  Jew's  preparation  d.    R.  V.  omits. 
Acts  4.  3,  unto  the  next  d.    R.  v.,  morrow. 

26.  7,  serving  God  d.  and  night. 
Rom.  14.  5,  another  esteemeth  every  d.  alike. 
1  Cor.  3.  13,  the  d.  shall  declare  it. 
Eph.  5.  16,  the  d.  are  evil. 
Phil.  1.  6,  d.  of  Jesus  Christ. 

1  Thes.  2.  9,  labouring  night  and  d. 
5.  2,  d.  of  the  Lord  so  cometh. 

2  Thes.  2.  2,  d.  of  Christ. 


2  Thes.  2.  3,  (/.  shall  not  come.    R.  V.,  it  will 

not  be. 
2  Tim.  1. 12,  against  that  d. 
Heb.  7.  3,  beginning  of  d. 

1  Pet.  3. 10,  see  good  d. 

2  Pet.  2. 13,  riot  in  the  d.  time. 
Eev.  4.  8,  rest  not  d.  and  night. 

7. 15,  serve  him  d.  and  night.  [Lev.  23. :!'.'. 

Day,  reckoned  by  Jews  from  sunset  to  siuiscl, 

reckoned  from  morning  to  evening,  Gen.  43.  IG; 

Dent.  28.  67  ;  1  Kings  18.  26  ;  Ezek.  24.  18 ;  Acts 

22.  6.  [G,  15 ;  4.  19  ;  .5.  5. 

division  of,  by  hours,  first  mentioned  in  Dan.  3. 
sometimes  signifies  an  indefinite  time.  Gen.  2. 

4  ;  Isa.  2.  12  ;  22.  5  ;  Heb.  3.  8. 
Last  Day,  its  character,  Mat.  24.27-41 ;  Luke  21. 

25-33 ;  Acts  17.  31  ;    1  Thes.  5.  2,  3  ;  2    Pet.  2. 

9  ;  Rev.  1.  7 ;  6.  12-17  ;  20.  7-15. 
its  time  unknown.  Mat.  24. 36 ;  Mark  13.  32 ;  Acts 

1.  7  ;  1  Thes.  5.  2  ;  2  Pet.  3.  10. 

will  come  suddenly,  Mark  13. 33 ;  Luke  12.  37-40 ; 

Rev.  3.  3  ;  IG.  15. 
a  day  of  testing,  Rom.  2.  5-16 ;  1  Cor.  3. 13. 
a  day  of  wrath,  Isa.  34.  8 ;  Jer.  30.  7 ;  Rev.  6. 17 ; 

IG.  14. 

Lord's  Day  {=  Sabbath),  Rev.  1. 10. 

Days,  observing  particular,  Rom.  14.  6;  Gal.  4. 10 ; 

Col.  2. 16,  17.  lend,  of  these  days. 

the  last,  2  Tim.  3.  1 ;  2  Pet.  3.  3.    Heb.  l.  2,  R.)'., 

Day's  journey,  Ex.  .i.  18;  i  Kings  19.  4;  Jonah 

.'..  4  ;  salibath  day's  journey.  Acts  1.  12. 

DAYSMAN.    Job  9.  33,  d.  betwixt  ns  {=  umpire). 

Dayspringr,  the  dawn  of  the  morning.  Job  38. 12 ; 

Luke  1.  78.    Compare  Isa.  GO.  1,  2 ;  Mai.  4.  2 ; 

Rev.  22. 16. 

Day-star,  mentioned  only  in  2  Pet.  1. 19  (R.V., 

da  1/  da  (rn).    "  Bright  and  morning  star,"  Rev. 

2.  28 ;  22.  16. 

DAYTIME.    Job  5. 14,  darkness  in  the  d. 
Ps.  22.  2 ;  42.  8  ;  78.  14,  in  the  d. 
Isa.  4.  6,  a  shadow  in  the  d. 
DEACON.    Phil.  1. 1 ;  l  Tim.  3. 10,  office  of  a  d. 
Deacons,  appointment  of.  Acts  6.    Qualifications 
of,  Acts  6.  3 ;  1  Tim.  3.  8-13.    Translated  ser- 
vant and  minister.  Mat.  23.  11 ;  Mark  10.  43 ; 
John  12.  26  ;  1  Cor.  3.  5 ;  1  Thes.  3.  2. 
Deaconess,  Rom.  16.  i,  12 ;  Phil.  4.  2,  3 ;  l  Tim. 
5.  9,  10;  Tit.  2.  3,  4.     Rom.  16.  3,  R.V.,  fellow- 
workers  ;  1  Tim.  3.  11,  R.  v.,  women. 
DEAD.    Gen.  20.  3,  but  a  d.  man ;  23.  4,  bury  my  d. 
Ex.  12.  30,  not  one  d. ;  14.  30,  saw  Egyptians  d. 
Num.  16.  48,  between  d.  and  living. 
Dent.  25.  5,  wife  of  the  d. 
Josh.  1.  2,  Moses  my  servant  is  d. 
Ruth  1.  8,  dealt  with  the  d. 
1  Sam.  24,  after  a  d.  dog ;  28.  3,  Samuel  was  d. 
Ps.  31. 12,  forgotten  as  a  d.  man. 
88.  10,  shall  d.  arise  ?    R.  V.,  deceased. 
115. 17,  d.  praise  not. 
Prov.  21. 16,  congregation  of  the  d. 
Eccl.  9.  5,  d.  know  not;  10. 1,  d.  flies.  [live. 

Isa.  14.  9,  stirreth  up  the  d. ;  26. 19,  d.  men  shall 
Jer.  22. 10,  weep  ye  not  for  the  d. 
Mat.  8.  22,  d.  bury  their  d. ;  9.  24,  maid  is  not  d. 

10.  8,  raise  the  d. ;  11.  5,  d.  are  raised. 

22. 32,  not  God  of  the  d. ;  23. 27,  d.  men's  bones. 

28.  4,  became  as  d.  men. 

Mark  6. 16,  he  is  risen  from  the  d.    R.  V.  omits. 
Luke  8.  52,  she  is  not  d. 

9. 60,  let  the  d.  bury  their  d.    R.  V.,  their  own  d. 

15. 24,  my  son  was  d. ;  24. 5,  living  among  the  d. 
John  5.  25,  d.  shall  hear. 

G.  49,  fathers  are  d.    R.  V.,  died. 

11. 14,  Lazarus  is  d. 

11.  25,  though  he  were  d.    R.  V.,  die. 

Acts  2. 29,  is  both  d.  and  Imried.   R.  V.,  both  died 
and  was  buried. 
10.  42,  quick  and  d. 
Rom.  4.  17,  quickenetb  the  d. 


59 


DEA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DEA 


Kom.  5. 15,  many  be  d.    R.  V.,  dUcO. 
6.  2,  f/.  to  sin.    li.r.,(li((l. 
6.  8,  (/.  with  Christ ;  7.  4,  (/.  to  the  law. 

14.  9,  Lord    . .  of  the  d.  and  living. 

1  Cor.  15. 15,  d.  rise  not. 

15.  5l',  d.  shall  be  raised  incorruptible. 

2  Cor.  5. 14,  then  were  all  d.    Ji.  V.,  died. 
Gal.  2.  21,  d.  in  vain.    R.  V.,  died  for  noxight. 
Eph.  2. 1,  d.  in  trespasses ;  2.  5,  d.  in  sins. 

Col.  1. 18,  firstborn  from  the  d. ;  2. 13,  d.  in  sins. 

3.  3,  for  ye  are  d.    R.  v.,  died. 

1  Tlies.  4.  IG,  d.  in  Christ. 

2  Tim.  2. 11,  d.  with  him. 

4. 1,  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  d. 
Ileb.  G.  1,  (/.  works;  11.  4,  d.  yet  spealcetli. 

13.  20,  brought  again  from  the  <l. 
Jas.  2.  20,  faith  ...  is  d.    R.  V.,  barren. 
1  Pet.  2.  24,  d.  to  sins.    R.  I'.,  hariiui  died. 

4.  5,  quick  and  d. ;  4.  G,  them  that  are  d. 
Jude  12,  twice  d. 

Kev.  1.  5,  first  begotten  of  the  d. 
2.  8,  d.  and  is  alive. 

14. 13,  blessed  are  the  d.  which  die  in  the  Lord. 
Dead,  the,  Job  14.  12 ;  Ps.  88.  lO ;  115.  17 ;  Eccl. 
9.  5 ;  12.  7  ;  Isa.  38.  18. 
due  honour  to  be  paid  to  the.  Gen.  50. 7 ;  1  Sam. 

25.  1  ;  Mat.  14.  12;  Mark  6.  29;  Acts  8.  2. 
resurrection  of,  Jol)  lo.  26;  Isa.  26, 19;  Dan.  12. 

2,  13 ;  John  5.  25 ;  1  Cor.  15.  12-23. 
restored  to  life  by  KHjah,  1  Kings  17.  17;  by 
Ellsha,  2  Kings  4.  32  ;  13.  21 ;  by  Christ,  Mat. 
9.  24 ;  Mark  5.  41 :  Luke  7. 12 ;  8.  54 ;  John  11. 
44 ;  by  Peter,  Acts  9.  40 ;  by  I'aul,  Acts  20.  10. 
sleep  in  Jesus,  1  Thes.  4. 13, 14. 
Illustrative :  —  Gen.  20.  3 ;  Ps.  14.3. 3 ;  Isa.  59. 10 ; 
Kom.  4.  19 ;  7.  4 ;  2  Cor.  5.  4 ;  Eph.  2.  1,  5 ;  Col. 
?..  3  ;  1  Tim.  5.  6. 
DEADLY.    Ps.  17.  9,  my  d.  enemies. 
Mark  16. 18,  drink  any  d.  thing. 
Jas.  3.  8,  full  of  d.  poison. 
Rev.  13. 3, 12.  his  d.  wound.    R.  V.,  death-stroke. 
DEAP.    Ps.  38.  13,  as  a  d.  man. 
Ps.  58.  4,  like  the  d.  adder. 
Isa.  29.  18,  the  d.  hear  the  words. 
35.  5,  ears  of  tlie  d. 

42. 18,  hear,  ye  d. ;  42. 19,  d.  as  my  messenger. 
43.  8,  the  d.  that  have  ears. 
Mat.  11.  5,  d.  hear,  dead  are  raised. 
Mark  7.  32,  one  that  was  d. 
9.  25,  d.  spirit . . .  come  out. 
Deaf,   ill-treatment  of,   forbidden.  Lev.  19.  14; 
miraculous  cure  of,  Mat.  11.  5 ;  Mark  7.  32  ;  9. 
25.     Illustrative  :  —  Isa.  29.  18 ;  43.  8. 
DEAL.     Gen.  .32.  9,  d.  well.    R.  V.,  do  thee  good. 
l':x.  29.  40,  tenth  d.  of  flour.    R.  V.,  part  of  an 

ephah. 
T,ev.  19. 11,  neither  d.  falsely.  [gently. 

Josh.  2. 14,  we  v^-ill  d.  kindly ;  2  Sam.  18.  5,  d. 
Ps.  13.  6,  hath  d.  bountifully ;  75.  4,  d.  not  fool- 
ishly. 

119.  78,  d.  perversely.    R.  V.,  hare  overthroirn. 
Prov.  13. 10,  d.  with  knowledge.    R.  V.,  vorketh. 
21.  24,  d.  in  proud  wrath.    R.  V.,  he  ivorkefh. 
Isa.  33. 1,  d.  treacherously ;  52. 13,  d.  prudently. 
58. 7,  d.  thy  bread  to  the  hungry  (=  distribute). 
Luke  1.  25,  Lord  d.  with  me.    R.  V.,  done  unto. 
John  4.  9,  no  d.  with  the  Samaritans. 
Acts  25. 24,  have  d.  with  me.    R.  V.,  made  suit  to. 
Rom.  12.  3,  as  God  hatli  d.  to  every. 
Heb.  12.  7,  God  d.  with  you  as  with  sons. 
DEAB.    Jer.  31.  20.  is  Ephraim  my  d.  son  ? 
Acts  20.  24,  d.  unto  myself  i=precioiis). 
Rom.  12. 19,  dearly  beloved.    R.  V.  omits. 
1  Cor.  10.  14,  my  dearltj  beloved.    R.  V.  omits. 
Eph.  .5.  1,  as  d.  children.    R.  V.,  beloved. 
CoL  1. 13,  of  his  d.  Son.    R.  V„  Son  of  his  love. 
1  Thes.  2.  8,  ye  were  d.  unto  us.    R.  V.,  become 

vpvil  d. 

DEAETH.    Gen.  41.  54,  d.  began.    R.  V.,  famine. 


2  Kings  4.  38,  d.  in  the  land. 
Neh.  5.  3,  because  of  the  d. 
Acts  7. 11,  there  came  a  d.    R.  V.,  famine. 

11.  28,  d.  throughout.    R.  V.,  famine  over. 
DEATH.    Num.  16.  29,  the  common  d. 

Num.  23. 10,  d.  of  the  righteous. 

Dent.  30. 15,  f^.  and  evil;  30. 19,  life  and  d. 

Judg.  1. 1,  d.  of  Joshua ;  16.  30,  slew  at  his  d. 

1  Sam.  1.5. 32,  bitterness  of  d. ;  15.  .3.5,  day  of  his  C. 
20.  3,  but  a  step  between  me  and  d. 

2  Sam.  1.  2.3,  in  their  d.  they  were  not  divided. 

22.  5,  waves  of  d. ;  21.  6,  snares  of  d. 
Job  3.  5,  shadow  of  d. ;  3.  21,  long  for  d. 

7. 15,  chooseth  .  .  .  d. ;  38. 17,  gates  of  d. 
Ps.  6.  5,  in  d.  no  remembrance ;  9. 13,  gates  of  d. 
13.  3,  sleep  of  d. ,-  22. 15,  dust  of  d. 

23.  4,  shadow  of  d. ;  3.3. 19,  deliver  soul  from  d. 
5.5.  -t,  terrors  of  d. ,-  68.  20,  belong  issues  from  </. 
73.  4,  no  bands  in  their  d. ,-  89.  48,  not  see  d. 
107. 18,  near  unto  .  .  .  d. ;  116.  3,  sorrows  of  d. 
116.  8,  my  soul  from  d. ;  116. 15,  d.  of  his  saints. 
118.  18,  not  given  me  over  unto  d. 

Prov.  5.  5,  go  down  to  d. ;  8. 36,  hate  me  love  d. 

13. 14,  snares  of  d. ;  18.  21,  d.  and  life  in  the 
tongue. 

S.  of  Sol.  8.  6,  love  is  strong  as  d. 

Isa.  25. 8,  swallow  up  d. ;  28. 15,  covenant  with  d. 

53.  9,  rich  in  his  d. ;  Jer.  21.  8,  way  of  d. 
Ezek.  18.  32,  no  pleasure  in  the  d. 
Hos.  13. 14,  O  d.,  I  will  be ;  Hab.  2.  .5,  is  as  d. 
Mat.  16.  28 ;  Luke  9.  27,  not  taste  of  d. 

26.  .38,  sorrowful  even  unto  d. 
Mark  n.  23,  point  of  d. :  7. 10,  die  the  d. 

14. 1,  put  him  to  d.    R.  v.,  kill  him. 
Luke  18.  33,  put  him  to  d.    R.  V.,  kill  him. 

23. 15,  worthy  of  d. 

John  5.  24,  passed  from  d. :  8.  51,  never  see  d. 
12. 10,  put  Lazarus  also  to  d. 

12.  33 ;  18.  32 ;  21. 19,  signifying  what  d. 
Acts  2.  24,  pains  of  d. :  13.  28,  no  cause  of  d. 

22.  20,  consenting  unto  his  d.    R.  V.  omits. 
Rom.  5. 10,  d.  of'his  Son ;  5. 12,  d.  by  sin. 
■  6.  9,  d.  hath  no  more  dominion. 

6.  23,  wages  of  sin  is  d. :  7.  5,  fruit  unto  d. 

7.  24,  body  of  this  d. ;  8.  2,  law  of  sin  and  d. 

8.  6,  carnally  minded  is  d. ;  8.  38,  d.  nor  life. 

1  Cor.  3.  22,  or  life  or  d. ,- 11.  26,  the  Lord's  (/. 

15.  21,  by  man  came  d. ;  15.  54,  d.  swallowed  up. 
15.  55,  O  d.,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 
15.  56,  sting  of  d.  is  sin. 

2  Cor.  1. 10,  so  great  a  d.  .•  2. 16,  savour  of  d. 

4. 11,  delivered  unto  d.  for  Jesus'  sake. 

4. 12,  d.  worketh  in  us  ;  il.  23,  in  d.  oft. 

Phil.  2.  8,  obedient  unto  d.,  the  d.  of  the  cross. 
3. 10,  conformable  unto  his  d. 
Col.  1.  22,  through  d. 
2  Tim.  1.  10,  abolished  d. 
Heb.  2. 9,  should  taste  d. ;  2. 15,  through  fear  of  d. 

5.  7,  save  him  from  d. ;  7.  23,  by  reason  of  d. 

9. 15,  Ijy  means  of  d. ;  11. 5,  not  see  d.    [from  d. 
Jas.  1.  15,  bringeth  forth  d. ;  5.  20,  save  a  soul 
1  Pet.  3. 18,  put  to  d.  in  the  flesh. 
1  John  3.  14,  passed  from  d.  ,■  5. 16,  a  sin  unto  d. 
Rev.  1. 18,  keys  of . . .  d.  .■  2. 10,  faithful  unto  d. 

6.  8,  his  name  . . .  was  D.  [unto  (/. 

9.  6,  men  seek  d.  .•  12.  11,  loved  not  their  lives 
20.  6,  the  second  d. :  21.  4,  no  more  d. 

Death,  result  of  Adam's  sin.  Gen.  2.  17 ;  3.  19 ; 

Rom.  .5.  12 ;  1  Cor.  1.5.  21. 
common  lot  of  all.  Num.  16.  29 ;  Job  1.  21 ;  14. 1, 

2  ;  30.  23 ;  Ps.  49.  10.  19  ;  89.  48 ;  Eccl.  3.  20  ;  5. 

15 ;  11.  8  ;  Heb.  9.  27. 
Characterized,  Gen.  3.  19;  Job  10.  21;  24.  17; 

Ps.  16.  10  ;  Eccl.  9.  10  ;  LukC  12.  20 ;  Phil,  1.  23 ; 

1  Tim.  6.  7 ;  2  Pet.  1.  14. 
as  a  punishment.  Gen.  9. 6 ;  Ex.  21. 12 ;  Lev.  21.  9 ; 

Num.  35.  30 ;  1  Kings  21. 10 ;  Mat.  15.  4. 
overcome  by  Christ,  Rom.  6.  9 ;  2  Tim.  1.  10 ; 

Heb.  2.  15  ;  Rev.  1.  18. 


60 


DEB 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


DEC 


unknown  in  heaven.  LuUe  20.  36 ;  Kev.  21.  4. 

exempted  horn  :  — Enoch,  Gen.  5.  24 ;  Hell.  11.  5  ; 

Elii<(fi,2  Kings  2. 11. 
described  as,  Gen.  40. 33  ;  Dent.  31. 10 ;  Jol)  14.  2 ; 

Ps.  104.  29 ;  115.  IT  ;  LillvB  12.  2(1 ;  Jolni  11.  11 ; 

Acts  5.  10  ;  2  Cor.  5.  1 ;  Pllil.  1.  23  ;  2  I'et.  1.  14. 
SPIRITUAL,  Isa.  9.  2  ;  Mat.  S.  '.>2  ;  Jolin  G.  53; 

Koni.  8.  6;  Epli.  2.  1;  4.  18 ;  Col.  2.  13;  Heb. 

6.  1 ;  9.  14  ;  1  Jolni  3.  14  ;  Kev.  3.  1. 
deliverance  from,  is  throngli  Clnist,  Jolm  5.  24, 

25  ;  E\>\\.  2.  5 ;  1  Jolin  5.  12. 
ETERNAL,  is  called,  Dan.  12.  2 ;  Mat.  23.  33; 

2.5.  46  ;  Jolin  5.  29  ;  Rom.  9.  22  ;  1  TlieS.  1.  10  ; 

2  I'et.  2.  12. 
is  described  as,  Mat.  25. 30, 41 ;  Mark  9. 44 ;  Rom. 

2.  8,  9 :  2  Thes.  1.  9 ;  2  Pet.  2.  17  ;   Rev.  19.  20  ; 

21.  8.  [Acts  4.  12. 

salvation  from,  by  Christ  only,  John  3. 16 ;  8.  51 ; 
of  CHRIST,  foretold,  Isa.  53.  8 ;  Dan.  9. 20 ;  Zecli. 

1.3.  7.  [50  ;  John  10.  17,  18 ;  Heb.  ID.  7. 

was  volnntary,  Isa.  53. 12 ;  Mat.  26.  53 ;  Luke  12. 
its  object,  Isa.  53. ;  Mat.  20.  28 ;  1  Cor.  5.  7 ;  1  Tim. 

2.  6 ;  Ileb.  9.  26 ;  1  Pet.  1.  18,  19. 
of  SAINTS,  Num.  2.3. 10 ;  2  Kings  22.  20 ;  Ps.  48. 

14  ;  Isa.  57. 1,  2  ;  Dan.  12.  2;  Luke  16.  25;  John 

11.  11 ;  2  Cor.  5.  8  ;  2  Tim.  4.  8 ;  Rev.  2.  10. 
Exemplified:  — ^tir«/i«w.  Gen.    25.    8;   Isaac, 

Gen.  35.  29  ;  Jacob,  Gen.  40.  .33  ;  Aaron,  Num. 

20.  23-28;  Moses,  Dent.  34.  5;  Joshua,  Josh. 

24.  29  ;  David,  1  Kings  2.  10;  EUsha,  2  Kings 

13.  14 ;  Stejihen,  Acts  7.  GO  ;  Dorcas,  Acts  9. 37. 
of  THE  WICKED,  Ps.  34.  16;  73.  19;  Prov.  11. 

7 ;  29.  1 ;  Isa.  14.  9 ;  Ezek.  18.  23  ;  Dan.  12.  2 ; 

Luke  12.  20 ;  John  8.  21 ;  Acts  1.  25.    Job  21. 

13,  R.V.,  to  Sheol;  Prov.  14.  32,  li.V.,  thrust 

doiru. 
Exemplified  :  —  Kadab  and  Ahihu,  Lev.  10.  1, 

2  ;  Num.  ,3.  4 ;  Korah,  etc.,  Num.  16. 32 ;  Hoph- 

ni  and  Ph inehas,  1  Sam.  4. 11 ;  Absalom,  2  Sam. 

18. 9, 14  ;  Ahab,  1  Kings  22. 34  ;  Jezebel,  2  Kings 

9.  33;  Athaliah,  2  Chr.  23.  15;  Human,  Esth. 

7.  10;  Delshazzar,  Dan.  5.  30  ;  Judas,  Mat.  27. 
5;  Acts  1.  18;  Ananias  and  S a pphira,  Acts 
5.  .5,  9,  10 ;  Herod,  Acts  12.  23. 

DEBASE.    Isa.  57.  9,  didst  d.  thyself. 
DEBATE.    Prov.  25.  9,  (/.  thy  cause. 

Isa.  5s.  4,  fast  for  strife  and  d.    R.  V.,  contention. 

Rom.  1.  29,  full  of  .  .  .  d.    n.  v.,  strife.    2  Cor. 

11.  20.  _  [Josh.  10.  3. 
DEBIT!,  Aa'hiv  — sanctuary.     (1)  king  of  Eglon, 

(2)  city  of  Judah,  Josh.  15.  49 ;  Judg.  1. 11. 

(3)  place  north  of  Judah,  Josh.  15.  7. 

(4)  district  east  of  Jordan,  Josh.  13.  26. 
DEBORAH,    deb'o-rah  —  bee.      (1)    Rebekah's 

nurse.  Gen.  35.  8. 
(2)  the  prophetess,  Judg.  4.  4  ;  song  of,  Judg.  5. 
DEBT.    1  Sam.  22.  2,  every  one  that  was  in  d. 
2  Kings  4.  7,  pay  thy  d. 
Prov.  22.  26,  sureties  for  d. 
Mat.  6. 12,  forgive  us  our  d.  Idne. 

18.  30,  should  pay  the  (/.    R.  V.,  that  which  rvas 
Rom.  4.  4,  reckoned  ...  of  d. 
Debt.  Ps.  37.  21 ;  Prov.  3.  28  ;  Mat.  22.  21 ;  Mark 

12.  17  ;  Luke  16.  5 ;  20.  25 ;  Rom.  13.  7,  8. 
DEBTOR.    Mat.  6. 12,  forgive  our  d. 

.Mat.  -Si.  16,  he  is  a  d. ;  Luke  7.  41,  two  d. 

Luke  16.  5,  every  one  of  his  lord's  d. 

Rom.  1. 14, 1  am  d.  both  to  the  Greeks  ( =  itiider 

oMir/ation). 

8. 12,'rf.  not  to  the  flesh ;  15.  27,  d.  they  are. 
Gal.  5.  3, '/.  to  do  the  whole  law.  [4.  25. 

f)ECA/'()/.rs,  (le-€ap'o-lIs  —  Gk.  tencities.    Mat. 
DECAYETH.    Job  14. 11,  flood  d.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
va.^teth. 
Kocl.  10.  IS,  building  d.    R.  V.,  sinketh  in.. 
Hell.  8.  13,  that  whieh  d.    R.  V.,is  beeowinr/old. 
DECEASE.    Luke  9.  31 ;  2  Pet.  1.  15,  spake  of 

his  d. 
DECEIT.    Ps.  38. 12,  imagine  d.  all. 


Ps.  55. 11,  (/....  depart  not.     R.V.,oi)prcssion. 

72. 14,  redeem  from  d.    R.  V.,  oj^pression. 

119. 118,  d.  is  falsehood. 
Prov.  20. 17,  bread  of  d.    R.  1'.,  falsehood. 

26.  26,  covered  by  d.    R.  f'.,  itself  rvith  guile. 
Isa.  53. 9,  neither  was  d.  In  his  niouth. 

Jer.  5.  27,  houses  full  of  d.;  S.  5,  hold  fast  d. 
Hos.  12.  7,  balances  of  d. ;  Zeph.  1.  9,  violence 

and  d. 
Mark  7.  22,  out  of  the  heart  .  .  .  d. 
Rom.  3. 13,  tongues  used  d. ;  Col.  2.  8,  vain  d. 
iThes.  2.  3,  exhortation  was  not  of  (/.    R.V., 

error.  [21. 

Deceit,  comes  from  the  heart,  Jer.  17.  9 ;  Mark  7. 

Christ  was  perfectly  free  from,  Isa.  53.  9,  with 

1  Pet.  2.  22. 

saints  and.  Job  27.  4 ;  31.  5 ;  Ps.  24.  4 ;  43. 1 ;  101. 

7 ;  120.  2  ;  Eph.  5.  6  ;  Col.  2.  8  ;  1  Pet.  2. 1  ;  Rev. 

14.  5.    Ps.  72.  14,  R.  v.,  op2jression. 
the  wicked  and,  Ps.  3,5.  20 ;  36.  3 ;  Prov.  11.  18 ; 

12.  5 ;  Jer.  9.  5  ;  37.  9 ;  OI)a<l.  3.  7  ;  PiOm.  1.  29  ; 

2  Tim.  3.  13.     Prov.  20.  17,  R.  V.,  falsehood. 
false  teachers  and,  Jer.  14.  14 ;  2  Cor.  11.  13. 

Rom.   16.  18,  R.f'.,  berniile;  Eph.  4.  14,  R.V., 
wiles  of  error  ;  2  Pet.  2.  13,  love-t'easts. 

punishment  of,  Ps.  55.  23 ;  Jer.  9.  7-9. 

by  false  prophets,  1  Kings  22. 

the  work  of  the  devil.  Gen.  3.  4, 5 ;  l  Kings  22. 
22  ;  Luke  22.  3 ;  John  8.  44  ;  13.  27  ;  Acts  5.  3. 

Instances  of: — the  serpent  and  Ere,  Gen.  3. 1, 
4,5;  Abram  and  his  wife,  Gen.  12.  18;  Isaac 
and  his  wife.  Gen.  26.  7 ;  Jacob  and  Esau, 
Gen.  27. ;  Laban,  Gen.  31.  7  ;  Joseph^s  brethren, 
Gen.  37.  31,  32  ;  Pharaoh,  Ex.  8.  29  ;  Jael  and. 
Sisera,  Jm\g.  4.  20;  David,  1  Sam.  21. 13;  the 
old  prophet,  1  Kings  13.  18;  (IchaziandNaa- 
man,  2  Kings  5.  20  ;  Herod,  Mat.  2.  7,  8  ;  Phar- 
isees, Mat.  22.  10 ;  chief  priests,  Mark  14. 1 ; 
Ananias  and  Sa.ptpthira,  Acts  5.  1. 
DECEITFUL.  Gen.  34.  13,  deceitfully.  R.V., 
icitli  f/uilc. 

Ps.  55.  23,  d.  men  shall  not  live. 
78.  57,  like  a  '/.  bow. 

109.  2,  mouth  of  the  d.    R.  V.,  deceit  have  they. 
120.  2,  from  a  d.  tongue. 

Prov.  14.  25,  a  d.  witness.     R.  V.,  causeth  deceit. 

27.  6,  kisses  .  .  .  are  d.    R.  V.,  j)rofuse. 
29. 13,  poor  and  the  d.    R.  I'.,  oppressor. 
31.  30,  favour  is  d.  and  beauty  vain. 

Jer.  17.  9,  heart  is  d. ;  Mic.  6.  11,  bag  of  d. 

weia:hts. 
Mat.  13.  22 ;  Mark  4. 19,  d.  of  riches. 
2  Cor.  4.  2,  handling  word  d. ;  11. 13,  d.  workers. 
Eph.  4.  22,  the  d.  lusts.    7?.  F.,  deceit. 
Heb.  3.  1.!,  d.  of  sin. 
DECEIVABLENESS.     2  Thes.  2.  10,  d.  of  un- 
ritihteousness.    R.V.,  deceit.  \_enticed. 

DECEIVE.    Job  31.  9,  d:  by  a  woman.    R.W, 
Prov.  24.  28,  d.  not  with  thy  lips. 
Jer.  20.  7,  d.    R.  y.  (Amer.),  persuaded. 
37.  9,  d.  not  yourselves. 

Obad.  3,  heart  hath  d.  thee.  iastraij. 

Mat.  24.  4 ;  24. 24,  no  man  d.  you.    if.  V.,  lead  .  .  . 
John  7. 12,  he  d.  the  people.    R.  V.,  leadeth  .  .  .  ■ 

astray. 
7.  47,  are  ye  also  d.    R.  V.,  led.  astray. 
Rom.  7.  11,  sin  .  .  .  d.  me.    R.  V.,  beg%iilod. 
16. 18,  fair  speeches  ('.    R.  V.,  they  beijuile. 
1  Cor.  3. 18,  let  no  man  d.  himself. 
6. 9  ;  Gal.  6.  7.  be  not  d.  [of  error. 

Ei)h.  4.  14,  lie  in  wait  to  d.    R.  V.,  after  the  wiles 

1  Tim.  2. 14,  Adam  was  not  d.    R.  V.,  beguiled. 

2  Tim.  3. 13,  d.  and  being  d. 

Jas.  1.  22,  d.  your  own  selves.    R.V.,  deluding. 
1  John  1.  8,  we  d.  ourselves.    3.  7.    R.  V.,  lead 

astra  ij. 
Rev.  12.  9,  Satan  which  d.    R.V.,  the  deceiver. 
DECEIVER.     Gen.  27.  12,  seem  as  a  d. 
Alal.  1. 14,  cursed  be  the  d. ;  Mat.  27.  63,  that  (/. 


DEC 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DEF 


2  Cor.  6.  8,  rf.  and  yet  true. 
2  John  7,  many  if.  are  entered.  [eomingly). 

DECENTLY.    1  Cor.  14.  40,  all  l)e  done  d.  {—  iw- 
DECISION.    Joel  3. 14,  valley  ot  d. 
Decision,  how  exhibited,  Ex.  32.  26 ;  Num.  14.  24  ; 
Deut.  6.  5;  2  Chr.  15.  12;  Isa.  56.  6;  Luke  9. 
62  ;  1  Cor.  15.  58 ;  Heb.  3.  6,  14  ;  Jas.  4.  7. 
opposed  to  wavering,  Deut.  5.  32 ;  1  Kings  18. 21 ; 

Mat.  6.  24 ;  Jas.  1.  8. 
Exemplified:  — il/oses,  Ex.  32.  26;  Caleb,  Num. 
13.  30 ;  Joshua,  Josh.  24.  15  ;  Ruth,  Ruth  1. 16 ; 
Asa,  2  Chr.  15.  8  ;  David,  Ps.  17. 3 ;  Peter,  John 
6.  68 ;  Paul,  Acts  21.  13. 
DECK.    Prov.  7.  IG,  d.  my  bed.    li.  v.,  spread. 
Isa.  61. 10,  bridegroom  d.  himself. 
Jer.  4.  30,  thou  d.  thee  ;  in.  4,  d.  with  silver. 
Ezek.  16.  16,  d.  thy  high  places.    R.  V.,  j)laces  d. 
Kev.  17.  4,  d.  with  gold.  [tive. 

DECLARATION.    Luke  1. 1,  d.  of.    R.  V.,  narra- 
2  Cor.  8.  19,  (/.  of  your  ready  mind.     R.  V.,  to 
sheir. 
DECLARE.    1  Chr.  16.  24,  d.  his  glory.    Ps.  96.  3. 
Job  31.  37,  d  . . .  my  steps. 
Ps.  2.  7,  d.  the  decrees.    R.  V.,  tell  of. 
19. 1,  heavens  d.  the  glory ;  22.  22,  d.  thy  name. 
30.  9,  d.  thy  truth ;  38.  18,  f^  mine  hiiquity. 
40. 10,  d.  thy  faithfulness ;  50.  16,  d.  statutes. 
75. 1,  wondrous  work  d.    R.  r.,  men  tell  of. 
77.  14,  d.  thy  strength.     R.F.  (Amer.),  made 
known.  [ness. 

145.  4,  d.  thy  mighty  acts ;  145.  6,  d.  thy  great- 
Eccl.  9. 1,  d.  all  this.    R.  V.,  explore. 
Isa.  41.  26,  d.  from  the  beginning. 
43.  26,  d.  thou.    R.  V.,  set .  .  .forth  thy  cause. 
53.  8,  (/.  his  generation  ?    R.  V.,  as  for  his. 
Jer.  50.  2,  d.  ye  among  the  nations. 
Mic.  1.  10,  d.  ye  it  not  in  Gath.  R.  V.,  tell  it  not. 
3.  8,  d.  unto  Jacob. 

Mat.  13. 36,  d.  unto  us  the  parable.  R.  V.,  explain. 
Luke  8.  47,  she  d.  unto  him  before. 
John  1. 18,  the  Father,  he  hath  d.  him. 
17.  26,  d.  . . .  thy  name.    R.  V.,  made  known. 
Acts  10.  8,  d.  all  these  things.    R.  V.,  rehearsed. 
13.  32,  d.  unto  you  glad  tidings.    R.  J'.,  brinr/. 
15.  4,  d.  all  things  that  God.    R.  J\,  rehea rsed. 
15.  12,  d.  what  miracles.    R.  V.,  rehearsimj. 
17.  23,  him  (/.  I  unto  you.    R.  V.,  this  set .  . . 
forth. 

20.  27,  d.  all  the  counsel  of  God.  [o»ie. 

21. 19,  d.  particularly.    7?.  7'.,  rehearsed  one  by 
Eom.  1.  4,  d.  Son  of  God  with  power. 
3.  25,  d.  his  righteousness.    R.  V.,  shew. 
9. 17,  d.  throughout  all  the  earth.    P.  V   pub- 
lished abroad  in. 

1  Cor.  2. 1,  d.  testimony  of  God. 
3. 13,  the  day  shall  ('.  it. 

2  Cor.  3.  3,  d.  to  be  the  ei^istle.    R.  V.,  made. 
Heb.  11.  14,  d.  plainly.  R.  V.,  make  it  manifest. 

1  John  1.  3,  seen  and  heard  d. 

\.  5,  d.  we  unto.    7i.  v.,  an)iounce.  laside. 

DECLINE.    Deut.  17.  11,  d.  from.      R.V.,  turn 

2  Chr.  34.  2,  d.  neither  to  the  right.      R.V., 
turned  not  aside. 

Job  23. 11,  and  not  d.    R.  V.,  turned  aside. 
Ps.  119.  51,  d.  from  thy  law.    R.  V.,  siverved. 
110. 157,  d.  from  thy  testimonies.  R.  V.,  swerved. 
DECREASE.    Gen.  8.  5,  waters  d. 

John  3.  30,  I  must  d.  Imandment. 

DECREE.     Esth.  9.  32,  d.  of  Esther.    R.  V.,  com- 
Ps.  2.  7, 1  will  declare  the  d. ;  148. 6,  made  a  d. 
Prov.  8. 15,  princes  (/.  justice. 
8.  29,  gave  to  the  sea  his  d.    R.  V.,  its  bounds. 
Isa.  10. 1,  d.  unrighteous  d. 
10.  22,  consmnption  d.    R.  V.,  is  determined. 
Dan.  2.  9,  one  d.  for  you.    R.  V.,  law. 
6.  8,  establish  the  d.    R.  V.,  interdict. 
1  Cor.  7.  37,  d.  In  his  heart.    R.  V.,  detrrminrd 
this.  [1  Chr.  1.  32. 

DEDAN,  de'dan— Zom;  ground  [?].    Gen.  10.  7; 


DEDAATM,  ded'a-nim,  descendants  of  Dedan. 

Isa.  21. 13.    R.  f'.,  Dedanites. 
DEDICATE.    Num.  7. 10,  dedicating  of  the  altar. 
R.  v.,  the  dedication. 
Judg.  17.  3,  wholly  d.  the  silver.  R.  V.,  dedicate. 
2  Kings  12.  4,  (/.  things.    R.  V.,  hallowed. 
Ezek.  44.  29,  every  d.  thing.    R.  V.,  devoted. 
John  10.  22,  feast  of  the  dedication. 
Heb.  9. 18,  testament  was  d.  without  blood. 
Dedication,  l  Chr.  28. 12 ;  2  Chr.  2.  4 ;  Heb.  9. 18. 
subjects  ot :— tabernacle.  Num.  7.;  temple  of 
Solomon,  1  Kings  8. ;  2  Chr.  7.  5 ;  second  tem- 
ple, Ezra  6. 16, 17 ;  persons,  Ex.  22.  29 ;  1  Sam. 
1. 11 ;  projierty.  Lev.  27.  28 ;  Mat.  15. 5 ;  spjoils 
of  war,  2  Sam.  8.  11 ;  1  Chr.  18.  11 ;  wall  of 
Jerusalem,  Neh.  12.  27.  [certainty. 

DEED.    1  Sam.  26.  4,  come  in  very  d.    R.  V.,  of  a 
Neh.  13. 14,  wipe  not  out  my  good  d. 
Ps.  28.  4,  according  to  their  d.    R.  V.,  work. 
105. 1,  make  known  his  d.    R.  V.,  doings. 
Isa.  59. 18,  according  to  their  d. 
Luke  11.  48,  d.  of  your  fathers.    R.  V.,  works. 
24. 19,  mighty  in  d.  and  word.  [works. 

John  3.  19,  their  d.  were  evil.    R.V.,  for  their 
8.  41,  d.  of  your  father.    R.  V.,  works. 
Acts  24.  2,  worthy  d.  are  done.    R.  V.,  evils  are 
corrected.  [from  the  works. 

Kom.  3.  28,  faith  without  the  d.    P.  V.,  apart 
15. 18,  obedient,  by  word  and  d. 

1  Cor.  5.  3,  done  this  d.    R.  V.,  thing. 

2  Cor.  12.  12,  mighty  d.    R.  V.,  ivories. 

Col.  3.  9,  old  man  with  his  d.    P.  V.,  doings. 
3. 17,  do  in  word  or  d.,  do  all  in  the. 
Jas.  1.  25,  blessed  is  his  d,.    P.  V.,  doing. 

1  John  3. 18,  love  ...  in  d.  and  in  truth. 

2  John  11,  partaker  of  his  evil  d.  R.  V.,  works. 
Judel5,  imgodly  d.  P.  V.,  works  of  ungodliness. 
Rev.  16. 11,  repented  not  of  their  d.  P.  V.,  works. 

Deeds  of  the  body  mortified,  Rom.  8.  13 ;  1  Cor. 
9.  27. 
denounced.  Gal.  5. 19 ;  2  Pet.  2. 10. 
DEEMED.    Acts  27.  27,  d.  that  they  drew  near. 

P.  v.,  surmised. 
DEEP.    Gen.  1.  2,  upon  the  face  of  the  d. 
Gen.  2.  21,  d.  sleep ;  8. 2,  fountains  also  of  the  d. 
Job  11.  8,  d.  than  hell ;  38.  30,  d.  is  frozen. 
Ps.  36.  6,  judgments  great  d.;  42.  7,d.  calleth 
unto  d. 

64.  6,  heart  is  d. ;  69. 15,  d.  swallow  me  up. 
80.  9,  take  d.  root ;  92.  5,  thoughts  are  very  d. 
104.  6,  coveredst  the  d.;  107.  24,  wonders  in 
the  d. 

135.  6,  in  all  d.  places.    R.  V.,  deeps. 
Isa.  33. 19,  deeper  speech.    P.  V.,  deep. 
63. 13,  led  them  through  the  d.    P.  V.,  depths. 
Ezek.  34. 18,  d.  waters.    P.  V.,  clear. 
Dan.  2.  22,  d.  and  secret  things. 
Jonah  2.  3,  cast  into  the  d.    P.  V.,  depth. 
Mat.  13.  5,  no  d.  of  earth. 
Mark  8. 12,  sighed  d.  in  spirit. 
Luke  8.  31,  out  into  the  d.    P.  V.,  abyss. 
John  4.  11,  the  well  is  d. 
Rom.  10.  7,  descend  into  the  d.    P.  V.,  ainjss. 

1  Cor.  2. 10,  d.  things  of  God. 

2  Cor.  8.  2,  d.  poverty  ;  11.  25,  been  In  the  d. 
DEER.     Deut.  14.  5;   1  Kings  4.  23,  fallow  d. 

R.  ]'..  roebuck. 
DEFAMED,    l  Cor.  4. 13,  being  d. 
DEFEAT.    2  Sam.  15.  34 ;  17.  14,  d.  the  counsel. 
DEFENCE.    Job  22.  25,  be  thy  d.    P.  f'.,  treas^ire. 
Ps.  7.  10,  my  d.  is  of  God.    P.  V.,  shield. 
31.  2,  house  of  d. 

59.  9,  God  is  my  d.    P.  V.,  high  tower. 
62.  2,  6,  he  is  my  d.    P.  V.,  high  tower. 
89. 18,  Lord  is  our  d.    P.  V.,  shield. 
Eccl.  7. 12,  wisdom  is  a  d.,  money  is  a  d.     [opy. 
Isa.  4. 5,  glory  shall  be  a  d.    P.  V.,  sprread  a  can- 
19.  6,  brooIvS  of  d.    P.  V.,  Egypt. 
25.  2,  d.  city  a  ruin.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  fortified. 


62 


DEF 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


DEL 


Isa.  33. 1(5,  place  of  d.  the  numitions  of  rocks. 
30. 1,  (/.  cities,    if.  J'.  (Eng.),  j'eiiced;  (Amer.), 
fortijlrd.  [(.S-. 

Nah.  2.  5,  d.  sliall  be  prepared.    R.  V.,  mantelet 

Phil.  1. 17,  d.  of  the  gospel. 
Defence,  God  our,  Ps.  118.  (> ;  Isa.  31. 5 ;  Zech.  2. 5. 

of  Stephen,  Acts  7. ;  of  Paul,  Acts  22. ;  26. 
DEFEND.     Ps.  5.  11,  thou  r/.  them.  [on  high. 

Ps.  20. 1,  God  of  Jacob  '/.  thee.  R.  V.,  set  thee  up 
82.  3,  d.  the  poor.    R.  r.,,jiidr/c. 

Isa.  31.  5,  d.  Jerusalem.    R.  V..  protect. 

Acts  7.  24,  suffer  wrong  he  d.  him. 
DEFER.    Prov.  13. 12,  hope  d. 

Prov.  10.  11,  discretion  . . .  d.  his  anger.    R.J^., 
rnaketh  him  slow  to. 

Eccl.  5.  4,  d.  not  to  pay  it. 
DEFILE.    Gen.  34.  2.  d.  her.    if.  V.,  humbled. 

Lev.  13.  4(>,  he  shall  be  d.     R.  r.,  unclean. 

Deut.  22.  9,  fruit ...  be  d.    R.  F.,  forfeited. 

Job  16. 15,  d.  my  horn.    R.  J'.,  have  laid. 

Ps.  74.  7,  d. . . .  the  dwelling  place.  R.V.,  pro- 
faned. 

Isa.  24.  5,  earth  also  is  d.    if.  V.,  2)olluted. 

59.  3,  your  hands  are  d. 

Jer.  16. 18,  d.  my  land.    if.  V.,  jjolluted. 

Ezek.  4. 13,  d.  bread,    if.  I'.,  unclean. 

7.  22,  robbers  . . .  d.  it.  if.  P.,  profane,  [selves. 
20.  43,  ye  have  been  d.  R.  V.,  polluted  yonr- 
28.  7,  d.  thy  brightness ;  Dan.  1.  8,  would  not 

d.  himself. 
Hos.  5.  3,  Israel  is  d. 
Mat.  15. 18,  they  d.  the  man. 
Mark  7.  2,  d.  hands  ;  7. 18,  cannot  d.  him. 
Jolin  18.  28,  should  be  d. 
1  Cor.  3.  17,  d.  the  temple,    if.  V.,  destroijeth. 

8.  7,  conscience  ...  is  d. 

1  Tim.  1.  10,  d.  themselves,    if.  V.,  abiisej-s  of. 

Tit.  1. 15,  them  that  are  d. . . .  conscience  d. 

Heb.  12.  15,  many  be  d. 

Jas.  3.  6,  d.  the  whole  body. 

Jude  8,  d.  the  flesh ;  Kev.  3.  4,  not  d.  garments. 

Rev.  21.  27,  anything  that  (/.    if.  I'.,  unclean. 
Defilement,  forbidden  to  the  Jews,  Lev.  11. 44, 45. 

comes  from  within.  Mat.  15. 10-20 ;  Mark  7. 14-23. 

ceremonial,  abolislied  under  the  gospel.  Acts  10. 
15  ;  Rom.  14.  14 ;  Col.  2.  20-22. 
DEFRAUD.    Lev.  19.  13,  not  d.    if.  V.,  oppress. 

1  Sam.  12.  3,  whom  have  I  d. 

1  Cor.  6,  7,  suffer  ...  to  be  d. ;  7.  5,  d.  ye  not. 

2  Cor.  7.  2,  d.  no  man.    if.  V.,  took  advantage  of. 
1  Tbes.  4.  6,  d.  his  brother,    if.  F.,  uroiv/. 

DEGENERATE.    Jer.  2.  21,  the  (/.  plant."   [steps. 
DEGREE.    2  Kings  20.  9.  go  back  ten  d.    R.  V., 

Ps.  62.  9 ;  Luke  1.  .52,  men  of  low  d. 

Isa.  38. 8,  by  which  d.  R.  r.,  on  the  dial  ivhereon. 

1  Tim.  3. 1.3,  purchase  ...  a  good  d.  if.  V.,  stand- 
in/;. 

Jas.  1.  9,  brother  of  low  d.  [Ezra  4.  9. 

DEHA  VITES,  de-ha'vites,  tribe  sent  to  Samaria. 
DEKAR,  de'kar— Heb.  piercing.    1  Kings  4.  9. 

if.  r.,  Bendekar. 
DELAIAH,  del'a-i'ah  —  Ood  hath  drawn.    1  Chr. 
.3.  24 ;  24. 18 ;  Ezra  2. 60 ;  Nell.  6. 10 ;  Jer.  36. 12. 
DELAY.     Ps.  119.  60, 1 . .  .d.  not  to  keep. 

]\[at.  24. 4s,  my  lord  d.  his  coming,  if.  1'.,  tarrieth. 

Acts  '1.  ::s,  not  d.  to  come. 
DELECTABLE.    Isa.  44.  9,  their  d.  things. 
DELICACIES.    Rev.  18.  3,  abundance  of  her  d. 

/.'.  ('.,  iriiiitonness. 
DELICATE.    Deut.  28.  .54,  .56,  man  that  is  . . .  d. 

1  Sam.  15.  32, came  d.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  cheerfully. 

Prov.  29.  21,  d.  l)ringeth  up  his  servant. 

Isa.  47. 1,  called  tender  and  d. 

Jer.  51.  34,  deUcatcs.    if.  r.  (Amer.),  delicacies. 

Lam.  4.  5,  did  feed  d.  are  desolate. 

Mic.  1.  16,  tliy  d.  children,    if.  V.,  of . . .  delight. 

Luke  7.  25,  live  d.  are  in  kings'  courts.  [ton. 
DELICIOTJSLY.  Rev.  is.  7,  lived  d.  R.  r.,  wan- 
DELIGHT  («.).    Num.  14.  8,  if  tlie  Lord  (/.  in  ns. 


Deut.  10. 15,  Lord  hath  a  d.  in  thy  fathers. 

1  Sam.  15.  22,  great  d.  in  burnt  offerings. 

2  Sam.  1.  24,  with  other  d.    if.  ]'.,  delicately. 
15.  26,  I  have  no  d.  in  thee. 

Ps.  1.  2,  his  d.  is  in  the  law. 

16. 3,  in  whom  is  all  my  d. 

119.  24,  77,  92,  thy  law  is  my  d. 
Prov.  8.  30,  daily  his  d.  [if.  V.,  delight. 

8.  31,  my  delights  were  with  the  sons  of  men. 

11. 1,  just  weight  is  his  d.  ,•  11.  20,  upright  his  d. 

15.  8,  prayer  his  d.  .■  16. 13,  d.  of  kings. 

18.  2,  d.  in  understanding. 

19.  10,  d.  is  not  seemly,    if.  V.,  delicate  living. 

29. 17,  d.  unto  thy  soul. 

S.  of  Sol.  2.  3,  under  shadow  with  great  d. 
Isa.  58. 13,  sabbath  a  d. ;  Jer.  6.  lo,  no  d.  in  it. 
DELIGHT  (r.).    Esth.  6.  6,  d.  to  do  honour. 
Job  22.  26 ;  27. 10,  d.  in  the  Almighty. 

34.  9,  d.  himself  with  God. 
Ps.  22.  8,  d.  in  him.    if.  V.,  delighteth. 

37.  4,  d.  thyself  in  Lord. 

40.  8,  d.  to  do  thy  will.  [pleasure. 

51.  16,  d.  not  in  burnt  offering,    if.  I",  hast  no 

62.  4,  d.  in  lies ;  94. 19,  comforts  d.  my  soul. 

112. 1,  d.  greatly  in  his  commandments. 

119. 16,  d. . .  .  in  thy  statutes.  [ness. 

Prov.  1.  22,  scorners  d. ;  2. 14,  d.  in  the  froward- 

3. 12,  son  in  whom  he  d. 
Isa.  1. 11,  I  d.  not  in  the  blood  of  bullocks. 

42. 1,  elect  in  whom  my  soul  d.  [Lord  d. 

55.  2,  d.  itself  in  fatness ;  62.  4,  Hephzi-bah, 

66.  3,  d.  in  their  abominations.  [of  God. 

Mic.  7. 18,  d.  in  mercy  ;  Rom.  7.  22,  d.  in  the  law 

DELIGHTSOME.    Mai.  3.  12,  a  d.  land  {=:de- 

lightfnl).  [Philistine  wife. 

DELILAH,     de-M'lah  —  weak     [?]  — Samson's 

is  bribed,  and  betrays  Samson,  Judg.  16.  4-18. 
DELIVER.    Gen.  32. 11,  d.  me,  I  pray  thee. 
Gen.  40.  13,  d.  Pharaoh's  cup.    if.  F.,  shall  give. 
Ex.  3.  8,  I  am  come  down  to  d.  them. 
Lev.  6.  2,  which  was  d.  him.    R.  V.,  in  a  Tnatter 

of  deposit. 
Deut.  24. 13,  d.  him  the  pledge,    if.  F.,  restore  to. 
Josh.  2. 13,  d.  our  lives  from  death,    if.  F.,  will  d. 
Judg.  5. 11,  d.  from  the  noise,    if.  V.,far. 

10. 14,  d.  you  in  time  of  tribulation,    if.  F.,  save. 

1  Chr.  16.  7,  d.  first  this  psalm,    if.  F.,  ordain. 

2  Chr.  28. 11,  d.  the  captives.    R.  F.,  send  back. 
32. 14,  d.  his  people ;  32. 15,  able  to  d. 

Job  5. 19,  d.  thee  in  six  troubles. 
10.  7,  none  that  can  d. 
33.  28,  d.  his  soul.    R.  V.,  hath  redeemed. 

36. 18,  cannot  d.  thee.    if.  F.,  tiirn  thee  aside. 
Ps.  6.  4,  d.  my  soul. 

18.  48,  d.  me  from.    if.  F.,  rescueth.         [rescue. 
22. 8,  d.  him,  seeing  he  delighted,  if.  F.  (Amer.), 

33. 19,  d.  their  soul  from  death. 

34;  17,  d.  them  out  of  all.    if.  V.,  delivered. 

37.  40,  he  shall  d.  them.    if.  F.,  rescueth. 

56. 13,  d.  my  feet.    if.  F.,  hast  thou  not  d. 

69. 18,  d.  me.    if.  7",  ransom. 

72. 12,  d.  the  needy ;  74. 19,  d.  not  the  soul. 

78.  42,  he  d.  them.    R.  F.,  redeemed. 

82.  4,  d.  the  poor.    R.  V.,  rescue. 

01.  3,  d.  thee  from  the  snare  of  the  fowler. 

119.  1.34,  d.  me  from  the  oppression,    if.  F.,  re- 
deem. 
Prov.  11.  8,  d.  out  of  trouble. 

28.  26,  walketh  wisely,  shall  be  d. 
Eccl.  8.  8,  shall  wickedness  d. 
Isa.  38. 17,  d.  from  pit ;  49.  25,  prey  be  d. 

50.  2,  no  power  to  d. 

Jer.  20.  5,  d.  all  the  strength,    if.  F.,  give. 

51.  6,  d.  every  man.    7f.  F.,  save. 

Ezek.  3. 19,  d.  thy  soul ;  34. 10,  d.  my  flock. 
Dan.  3. 17,  God  is  able  to  d. ;  3.  29,  d.  after  this 

sort. 
Mic.  6.  14,  Shalt  not  d.    R.  F.,  carry  airay  safe. 
Zecli.  2.  7,  d.  thyselL    if.  F.,  escajK  thou. 


63 


DEL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DES 


Mai.  3. 15,  are  r/.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  escape. 
Mat.  10. 17,  cl.  you  up. 

11.  27,  d.  unto  me ;  20. 15, 1  will  d.  liim, 

27.  58,  body  to  be  d.    It.  V.,  r/ivcn  tip. 
Luke  19. 13,  (/.  them  ten  pounds,    li.  V.,  gave. 
Acts  7.  25,  God  .  .  .  would  d.    U.  V.,  was  givlwj 
,  ,  ,  deliverance. 

25. 16,  to  d.  any  man.    7?.  V.,  ffive  vp. 
Kom.  4.  25,  d.  lor  our  ofEenees.    R.  V.,  d.  up. 

7.  6,  d.  from  the   law.     R.  K,  have  been  dls- 
char;/ed. 

7.  24,  who  shall  d.  me  from  the  body? 

1  Cor.  5.  5,  d.  such  a  one ;  11.  23,  which  also  I  d. 

2  Cor.  1.  10,  who  hath  d.,  doth  (f.,  and  will  d. 
4. 11,  (/,.  to  death  for  Jesus'  sake. 

1  Thes.  1. 10,  d.  us  from.    R.  V.,  which  delivereth. 

2  Tim.  4. 18,  Lord  shall  d. 

2  Pet.  2. 4,  d.  them  into  chains.    R.  r.,  committed 

.  .  .  to  irits  of  darkness. 
,Tu(le  ;i,  once  d.  to  the  saints. 
Kev.  20.  VA,  d.  up  the  dead.    R.  V.,  gave. 
DELIVERANCE.    Gen.  45.  7,  a  great  d. 

1  Chr.  11. 14,  a  great  d.    R.  V.,  victory. 

Ezra  t».  13,  such  d.  as  this.    R.  V.,  a  remnant. 
Ps.  18.  50,  great  d. ;  32.  7,  songs  of  d. 
44.  4,  command  d.    R.  V.  (marg.),  victories. 
Joel  2.  32,  shall  be  d.    R.  V..  those  that  escape. 
Luke  4.  18,  to  preach  d.    R.  V.,  release. 
Heb.  11.  .55,  not  accepting  d. 
Deliverance,  God's,  of  the  righteous,  Ps.  34.  6, 
15,  17,  19 ;  40.  2 ;  91.  3-16  ;  Mic.  7.  8. 
Instances  of  deliverances :  —  Lot,  Gen.  19. 1-22 ; 
Moses,  Ex.  2.  1-10 ;  Israel,  Ex.  14. ;  Judg.  4.  7, 
15 ;  1  Sam.  7. ;  14. ;  17. ;  2  Kings  19. ;  iMiniel, 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  Dan.  3. 
19;  6.  22;  the  apostles.  Acts  5.  19;  12.  7;  16. 
26;  28.  1.  \_saxnour. 

DELIVERER.    Judg.  3.  9,  raised  up  a  d.    R.  V., 

l"s.  IS.  2 ;  40.  17 ;  70.  5  ;  144.  2,  my  d. 
DELUSION.     2  Thes.  2.  11,  strong  d.     R.  V.,  a 

ii'orl.iii'i  of  error. 
DEMAND.    Mat.  2.  4,  d.  of.    R.  V.,  inquired. 
Luke  17.  20,  d.  of  the  Pharisees.    R.V.,  beinq 
asked  by.  [2  Tim.  4. 10 ;  Philem.  24. 

DEMAS,   cie'mas,    contraction   for    Demetrius. 
DEMETRIUS,  de-me'tri-tis  (1)  the  silversmith. 
Acts  19.  24. 
(2)  a  Christian,  3  John  12. 
DEMONSTRATION.    1  Cor.  2.  4,  d.  of  the  spirit. 
DEN.     Job  37.  8,  go  into  d.    R.  V.,  coverts. 
Ps.  10.  9,  lion  in  his  (/.  ,•  Jer.  7. 11,  d.  of  robbers. 
Jer.  9. 11,  d.  of  dragons.    R.  V.,  dwell !»</  place. 
Dan.  6.  7,  d.  of  lions  ;  Amos  .3.  4,  out  of  his  d. 
Mat.  21. 13 ;  Mark  11. 17,  d.  of  thieves,      \_holes. 
Heb.  11. 38,  in  d.  and  caves.    R.  V.,  caves  and  the 
Kev.  6. 15,  hide  ...  in  the  d.    R.  V.,  caves. 
Denial  of  Christ,  2  Tim.  l.  8 ;  Tit.  l.  16 ;  2  Pet.  2. 
1 ;  Jude  4.  [22.  55  ;  John  18.  17,  25,  27. 

by  Peter,  Mat.  26.  .35,  69-75 ;  Mark  14.  CO ;  Luke 
by  the  Jews,  John  18.  40;  19.  15:  Acts  3. 13, 14. 
Denier  of  Christ  will  l)e  denied  by  Him,  Mat.  10. 
33 ;  Mark  8.  38 ;  Luke  12.  9 ;  2  Tim.  2. 12. 
brought  to  destruction  swiftly,  2  Pet.  2. 1 ;  Jude 

4, 15. 
liar  and  antichrist,  1  John  2.  22. 
DENY.    Gen.  18. 15,  Sarah  d.,  saying. 
Job  31.  28,  have  d.  the  God.     R.  V.,  lied  to. 
Prov.  30.  9,  full,  and  d.  thee. 
Mat.  10.  .33,  d.  before  men ;  16.  24,  d.  himself. 
26.  34,  thou  Shalt  d.  me ;  26.  35, 1  will  not  (/. 
thee. 
26.  70,  he  d. ;  26.  72,  he  d.  with  an  oath. 
Luke  12.  9,  d.  before  the  angels. 
John  1.3.  38,  d.  me  thrice. 
Acts  3. 14,  d.  the  Holy  One.  [self. 

2  Tim.  2. 12,  if  we  d.  him  ;  2.  13,  cannot  d.  hlm- 
.3.  5,  d.  the  power.     R.  /'.,  Iiaving  denied. 

2  Pet.  2.  1,  d.  tlie  Lord  that  bought  them. 

Kev.  3. 8,  hast  not  d.  my  name.  R.  V.,  didst  not  d. 


DEPART.    Gen.  13.  9,  d.  to  the  right.   R.V.,  take. 
Gen.  31.  40,  sleep  d.    R.  V.,flcd. 
Ninu.  12. 10,  cloud  d.    R.  V.,  removed. 
14.  9,  defence  is  d.    R.  v.,  removed. 
2  Sam.  7. 15,  mercy  shall  not  d. 
Job  7. 19,  not  d.  from.    R.  V.,  look  away. 
28.  28,  d.  from  evil  is  understanding. 
Ps.  6.  8,  d.  from  me  ;  .34. 14,  d.  from  evil. 
Prov.  3. 7,  d.  from  evil ;  22.  6,  he  will  not  d. 
Jer.  6.  8,  my  soul  d.    It.  V.,  be  alieiatied. 
Ezek.  10. 18,  glory  of  the  Lord  d.    It.  V.,  went 
forth.  [_asi.de. 

Dan.  9.  5,  d.  from  thy  precepts.    R.  V.,  turning 
Mat.  7.  23,  d.  from  me. 

10.  14,  when  ye  f?.  R.V.,  go  forth.  [go  away. 
14. 16,  they  need  not  d.  R.  V.,  have  no  need  to 
24. 1,  d.  from  the  temi)le.    It.  V.,  was  goituj  on 

his  way. 

25.  41,  rf."  from  me,  ye  cursed. 
Luke  2.  29,  d.  in  peace ;  5.  8,  d.  from  me,  O  I>ord. 

12.  59,  not  d.  thence.    R.  V.,  come  out. 
Acts  15.  39,  they  d.  asunder.    It.  V.,  parted. 

16.  30,  now  therefore  d.    R.  V.,  come  forth. 

28.  10,  when  we  d.    R.  V.,  sailed. 
Phil.  1.  23,  having  a  desire  to  d. 

1  Tim.  4. 1,  d.  from  the  faith.    R.  V.,fall  away. 

2  Tim.  2. 19,  d.  from  iniquity. 

Rev.  6.  14,  heaven  d.    R.  V.,  ivas  removed. 
DEPRIVED.    Gen.  27. 45,  d.  also.    R.  v.,  berea-ved. 
Job  39.  17,  God  hath  d.  her  of  wisdom.    R.V. 

(marg.),  made  her  to  forget  wisdom. 
Ps.  3.5. 12  (marg.),  depriving  of  my  soul.    R.V., 

bereaving. 
Isa.  38. 10,  d.  of  the  residue  of  my  years. 
DEPTH.    Ex.  15.  8,  d.  congealed.    R.  V.,  deeps. 
Ps.  33.  7,  layeth  up  the  d.    R.  V.,  deeps. 
77. 16,  d.  also  were  troubled. 

106.  9,  led  through  tiie  d. 

107.  26,  go  down  to  the  d. ;  1.30. 1,  out  of  the  d. 
Prov.  8.  27,  compass  upon  . . .  the  d.  R.  V.,  deep. 
Jonah  2.  5,  d.  closed  me.    It.  V.,  deep  was  .  .  . 

me. 
Mic.  7. 19,  sins  into  the  d.  of  the  sea. 
Mat.  18.  6,  drowned  in  the  d.  of  the  sea. 
Mark  4.  5,  no  d.  of  earth.    R.  V.,  deepness. 
Kom.  8.  39,  nor  d.  separate  us. 

11.  33,  O  the  d.  of  the  riches.  [Christ 
Eph.  3.  18,  what  is  the  .  .  .  d.  of  the  love  of 
Kev.  2.  24,  d.  of  Satan.    R.  I'.,  deep)  things. 

DEPUTED.    2  Sam.  15.  3,  d.  of  the  king. 
Deputy,  1  Kings  22.  47.     Esth.  8.  9  ;  9.  3,  R.  v.,  gov- 
ernors ;  Acts  13.  7,  8,  12  ;  18.  12 ;  19.  38,  R.  V., 
jjroconsul.  [14.  6  ;  16.  1. 

DERBE,  der'be  — jnniper  [?].    Paul  visits,  Acts 
DERIDED.    Luke  16.  14;  23.  35,  they  d.  him. 

R.  v.,  scoffed  at. 
DERISION."   Job  30. 1,  have  me  in  d. 
Ps.  2.  4 ;  119.  51,  have  them  in  d. 
44. 13,  a  d.  to  them ;  59.  8,  heathen  in  d.    [stock. 
Jer.  20.  7,  in  d.  daily.    R.  V.,  become  a  laugfiing- 
Lam.  .3. 14, 1  was  a  d.  ,■  Ezek.  36.  4,  prey  and  d. 
DESCEND.    Gen.  28. 12,  angels  of  God  . . .  d. 
Ps.  49. 17,  .glory  shall  not  d.  after  him. 
Ezek.  26.  20,  d.  into  the  pit.  [rain  d. 

Mat.  3.  16,  spirit  of  God  d.  like  a  dove ;  7.  25, 
Mark  15.  32,  d.  now.    R.  V.,  come  down. 
Luke  3.  22,  Holy  Ghost  d. 
John  1.  32, 33, 51,  d.  from  heaven. 
Acts  11.  5,  vessel  d.    R.  V.,  descending. 
1  Thes.  4. 16,  Lord  himself  shall  d. 
Jas.  3. 15,  this  wisdom  d.    R.  V.,  is  ...  a  wisdoin 
that  Cometh  down.  Idown. 

Rev.  21.  10,  d.  out  of  heaven.    R.V.,  coining 
DESCENT.    Luke  19.  37,  d.  of  mount  of  Olives. 

Ileh.  7.  3.  G,  without  d.    R.  V.,  genealogii. 
DESCRIBETH.    Josli.    18.    4,    o,    d.   the    land 
{=:m,ark  nut).  [efh  blessing vpon. 

Rom.  4.  0,  d.  the  ))lessedness.  R.  I\,  provoanr- 
10.  5,  d.  the  righteousness.    R.  / '.,  writcth. 


64 


DKS 


COMB  IN  ED   CON  COR  DANCE. 


DE8 


DESCRY.    Jiulg.  1.  23,  to  d.  Bethel.    R.  V.,  spi/ 

„:,!.  [W'.s,s-. 

DESERT.     Kx.  3.  1,  biickside  of  f/.     Ix'.l'.,  irihlcr- 
■lol)  '^4.  r>,  asses  in  the  '/. 
Ts.  78.  40,  grieve  lilm  in  the  d. 

102.  0,  owl  of  the  (I.    Ji.  I '.,  waste  places. 
I.sa.  40.  3,  make  straight  in  the  rt. 

Til.  3.  (/.  lil<o  the  gartleu  of  the  Lord. 
Jer.  25.  '-'4,  dwell  in  tlie  d.    P.  V.,  irilderupss. 
Ezek.  13.  4,  foxes  in  the  d.     U.  V.,  irnste  places. 

47.  8,  down  into  tiie  d.    Ji.  r.,  Arabah. 
i\lat.  24.  2(>,  he  is  in  the  d.     11.  v.,  milderti.css. 
ISIark  G.  31 ;  Luke  4.  42,  departed  into  a  d. 
Lnke  l.  8o,  was  in  the  d.  ,•  0.  lo,  into  a  d.  place. 
.Tolni  6.  31,  manna  in  the  d.    Ji.  ('.,  wilderness. 
Hoi).  11.  3s,  wandered  in  d. 
DESERTS.     l':zek.  7.  27,  according  to  their  d. 
DESERVETH.    Job  11.  0,  thine  ini(|uity  d. 
DESIRE  (II.).    Gen.  3.  IG,  (/.  shall  l)e  to  thy  hus- 
band. 
Dent.  18.  6,  with  all  the  d.  of  his  mind. 
2  Sam.  23.  .5,  this  is  all  my  d. 
2  Chr.  15. 15,  their  whole  d. 
Job  14. 1.5,  d.  to  the  work. 

31.  3.5,  my  d.  is.    Ji.  /'.,  sir/nafiire.  [heart. 

I's.  10.  17,  '/.  of  the  humble;  37.  4,  d.  of  thine 

38.  9.  my  (/.  is  before  thee. 

78. 29,  their  own  d.    li.  r.,  tliat  fhei/  lusted  after. 

112.  in,  d.  of  tlie  wicked ;  145.  19,  fulfil  the  d. 
I'rov.  10.  24,  d.  of  the  righteous.  [slothful. 

13.  12,  when  the  (/.  cometh ;  21.  25,  d.  of  the 
Eecl.  12.  5,  d.  shall  fail.    Ji.]\  (Eng.),  caper- 
berry;  (Anier.),  desire. 
I.sa.  26.  8,  d.  of  our  soul. 

Ezek.  21.  21,  d-.  of  your  eyes.  [_<>/  his  snid. 

Mic.  7.  3,  liis  mischievous  d.    Ji.  V.,  the  in isch'icf 
Ilab.  2.  5,  his  d.  as  hell.  llhinf/s. 

Hag.  2.  7,  d.  of  all  nations.     Ji.J'.,  desirable 
Eom.  10. 1,  my  heart's  d. 

1.5.  23,  a  great  d.    Ji.  f '.,  longimj. 
2  I'or.  7.  7,  your  earnest  d.    Ji.  J'.,  longing. 
ICpii.  2.  3,  d.  of  the  flesh.  \_covct. 

DESIRE  (r.).    Dent.  7. 2.5,  not  </.  the  silver.     li.V., 
1  )L-ut.  14.  2G,  thy  soul  d.    P.  v.,  asketh  of  thee. 

1  Kings  2. 20,  I  d.  one  small  petition     Ji.  V.,  ask. 

2  Chr.  21.  20,  departed  without  being  d.  ( =  re- 
gretted). 

Nell.  1. 11,  (/.  to  fear  thy  name.    R.  V.,  delight. 
Job  13. 3, 1  d.  to  reason  ;  21. 14,  d.  not  knowledge. 
Ps.  19. 10,  more  to  be  (/. 

27.  4,  one  thing  have  I  d.    R.  v.,  asked. 

34. 12,  what  man  d.  life. 

40.  G,  thou  didst  not  d.    It.  V.,  liaM,  no  delight  in. 

51.  (!,  thou  d.  trutli  ;  51.  IG, '/.  not  sacrifice. 

70.  2,  d.  my  Inirt.     li.  V.,  deliglU  in. 

73.  25,  none  that  1  d.  beside  thee.  [gard  d. 

Trov.  8.  11,  things  tliat  may  be  d.;  13.  4,  slug- 

21. 10,  wicked  d.  evil. 

21.  20,  treasure  to  bo  d.    R.  V.,  precious. 
Eecl.  G.  2,  all  that  he  d. 

fsa.  53.  2,  no  Ijeauty  that  we  should  d.  him. 
Jer.  22.  27,  d.  to  return.    Ji.  1'.,  longet.h. 
Dan.  2.  18,  d.  mercies  of  God;  2.  2.3,  what  we  d. 
llos.  6.  6,  I  d.  mercy.    R.  V.,  desire.         Ishanie. 
Zepl).  2.  1,  nation  not  d.    li.  F.,  that  hath  no 
l^Lit.  12.  4G,  (/.  to  speak  to  him.    R.  K.,  seeking. 

IG.  1,  d a  sign.    R.  V.,  asked. 

20.  20,  d.  a  certain  thing.    R.  V.,  asking. 
Mark  9.  .35,  d.  to  be  first.    R.  (•'.,  irould'. 

10.  35,  whatever  we  shall  d.    R.l'.,  ask  of  thee. 

1 1. 24.  what ...  ye  (/.  /.'.  K.,  ye  pra  y  and.  ask  for. 

15.  G,  whomsoever  they  d.    R.  F.,'asked.     [fed. 
Luke  5.  39,  straightway  d.  new;  IG.  21,  d.  to  be 

17.  22,  d.  to  see  one  of  the  days. 

22. 1.5,  d.  to  eat  this  passover. 

22.  31,  d.  to  have  you.     A'.  /'.,  n.^iked. 

23.  25,  whom  they  had  d.     It.  r.,  asked  for. 

Acts  9.  38,  d.  him  not  delay,     /t.  f'.,  intrrating. 

19.31,  (/.him  notadvonture.  A".  l'.,and,besoMglii. 


Acts  23.  20,  agreed  to  d.  tliee.    A'.  V.,  a:  k. 
2.5.  15,  d.  to  have  judgment.    A'.  K.,  asking  for 
sentence. 

1  Cor.  14. 1,  d.  spiritual  gifts. 

16.  12,  greatly  d.    Ji.  V.,  besought  him  much. 

2  Cor.  .5.  2,  d.  to  be  clothed.    R.  V.,  longltu/. 

8.  6,  we  d.  Titus.    Ji.  K.,  exhorted.  lioish. 

Gal.  4.  20,  d.  to  be  present.    R.  V.,  yea,  I  could 
G.  12,  (/.  to  make  a  fair  show. 
Eph.  3. 13,  d.  that  ye  faint  not.    R.  V.,  ask. 
Phil.  4. 17,  I  d.  fruit.    A'.  /'.,  seek  for  the. 
Col.  1.  9,  d.  that  ye  might  be  filled.    R.  v.,  make 
request.  \.ing. 

1  Thes.  3. 6 ;  2  Tim.  1. 4,  d.  greatly.    A".  V.,  lon'y- 
1  Tim.  1.  7,  (.'.  to  be  teachers. 
3. 1,  (/.  the  office  of  a  bishop.     A'.  ('.,  ,<<eeketh. 
6.  9.    R.  /'.  (Eng.),  d. ;  (Amer.),  arc  minded. 
Heb.  11.  IG,  d.  a  Itetter  country. 
Jas.  4.  2,  and  d.  to  have.    R.  r.,  covet. 
1  Pet.  2.  2,  d..  the  sincere  milk.     H.  F.,  long  for. 
1  John  5.  15,  petitions  that  we  d.    R.V.,  have 

asked. 
Eev.  9.  G,  d.  to  die. 
DESIROUS.    2  Cor.  11.  32,  d.  to  apprehend  me 
Ji.  /'.,  /)(  order  to  take. 
Gal.  .5.  2G,  d.  of  vain  glory.    R.  V.,  vainglorioii:<. 
DESOLATE.    Gen.  47.  19,  land  not  d. 
Lev.  26.  33,  land  shall  be  d.    R.  V.,  desolation. 
Job  30.  3,  in  former  time  d.    R.  V.,  in  the  gloom 

of  ivasteness  and  desolation. 
Ps.  25.  16,  I  am  d. 

.34.  21,  22,  shall  be  d.    R.  V.,  condemned. 
40. 15,  let  them  be  d.  ,•  69.  25,  habitation  be  d. 
Isa.  24.  6,  dwell  therein  are  d.    /?.)'.,  found 
guilty. 

49.  8,  d:  heritages ;  49. 19,  thy  d.  places. 
49.  21,  and  am  d.    R.  V.,  solitary. 
54. 1,  children  of  the  d. ,-  54.  3,  d.  cities. 
59.  10,  in  d.  places.    R.l'.,  among  them  that 
are  lusty.  [ishmcni. 

Jer.  18.  IG,  make  their  land  d.    R.V.,  a.n.  aston- 
46.  19,  Noph  shall  be  .  .  .  d.    R.  V.,  burnt  -up. 
Ezek.  33.  28,  land  most  d.    Ji.  V.,  a,  desolation 
and  an  astonishment.  [guilt. 

IIos.  13.   IG,  shall  become  d.    R.V.,  bear  her 
Mic.  6.  13,  d.  because  of  tliy  sins. 
Mat.  2.3.  38  ;  Lul^e  13.  35,  your  house  is  .  .  .  d. 
Acts  1.  20,  habitation  be  d.    R.  1'.,  made  d. 
Gal.  4.  27,  ('.  hath  many  more  children. 
1  Tim.  5.  5,  widow  indeed  and  tl. 
DESOLATION.    Josli.  8.  28,  d.  unto  tliis  day. 
Ezra  9.  9,  repair  the  d.    Ji.  F., ruins. 
Job  30.  14,  in  tiie  d.    R.  T.,  midst  of  the  ruin. 
Ps.  73. 19,  brought  into  (/. 
74.  3,  perpetuate  d.    R.  F.,  ruins. 
Prov.  1.  27,  fear  cometh  as  d.    R.  F.,  a  storm. 
3.  25,  d.  of  the  wicked.  [a  d. 

Isa.  17.  9,  there  shall  be  d. ;  G ;.  10,  Jerusalem 
Lam.  3.  47,  d.  and  destruction.  A'.  1'.,  devastation. 
Ezek.  23.  33,  cup  of  .  .  .  d.  [rfh  desolate. 

Dan.  8. 13,  transgression  of  d.  P.  F.,  that  nuik- 
Mat.  12.  25,  brought  to  d. ;  24.  15,  abomination 

aid. 
Luke  21.  20,  d.  thereof  i,s  nigh. 
DESPAIR.    2  Cor.  4.  8,  but  not  In  d. 
Despair,  Num.  ll.  15-17  ;  l  Sam.  27. 1 ;  Ps.  27. 1.3 ; 
42.  11;  Prov.  24.  10;  Isa.  40.  ;;o ;  .ler.  .51.  46; 
Luke  18. 1,  2 ;  Gal.  g.  9 ;  Eph.  3.  13.    Rev.  2.  3, 
R.  F.,  r/roiim  weary. 
Instances  of :— Isa.  ,51.  20;  Jer.  8.  18;  Lam.  1. 
22  ;   i\lat.  27.  5  :  Acts  1.  18  ;  2  Cor.  1.  8. 
DESPERATE.    Isa.  17. 11,  d.  sorrow. 

.lor.  17.  9,  ll.  wicked. 
DESPISE.    Gen.  2.5.  .34,  d.  his  birthright. 
\mv.  2G.  15,  (/.  jny  Stat  utos.    A'.  F.,  rr/rcl. 
Num.  11.20,  d.  liie  Lord.     A'./'.,  rejerled. 
1  Sam.  2.  .30,  d.  mo  sliall  1)0  lightly. 
Noll.  4.  4,  wo  are  d.  [contemptible. 

l.-.iVn.  1.  17,  (/.  llioir  husbaTids.     li.F.,  make  .  .  . 


DES 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DES 


Job  5. 17,  <J.  not  thou  the  chastening. 

12.  5,  is  as  a  lamp  O.    li.  V.,  there  is  contempt 

for  misfortune. 

IS).  18,  cliildien  (/.  me. 
Ps.  'i.'i.  <!,  <1.  of  the  people ;  51. 17,  thou  wilt  not  d. 

bii.  5,  Gort  hath  fl.  them.    li.  i'.,  rejected. 

102.  17,  not  d.  their  prayer. 
I'rov.  1.  7,  fools  (f.  wisdom. 
.  3. 11,  d.  not  chastening. 

T).  li',  heart  d.  reproof ;  (!.  30,  not  d.  a  thief. 

12. 1',  he  that  is  d.    li.  ('.,  lUjhtly  esteemed. 

15.  20,  d.  his  mother. 

19.  IG,  d.  his  ways.    R.  7'.,  careless  of. 

•>?,.  22,  d.  not  thy  mother  when  she  is  old. 
Eccl.  0.  in,  poor  man's  wisdom  is  d. 
[sa.  30. 12,  ye  d.  this  word. 

ri.i.  3,  d.  and  rejected  :  he  was  d. 
.For.  4.  30,  lovers  will  d.  thee. 
Kzek.  22.  8,  d.  mine  holy  tl)ings. 
Amos  2.  4,  d.  the  law.    li.  ]'.,  rejected. 

.').  21,  d.  your  feast  days. 
Zech.  4. 10,  d.  the  day  of  small  things. 
Mat.  G.  24 ;  Luke  10. 1.3,  d.  tlie  other. 

IS.  10,  d.  not  one  of  these  little  ones. ,        [eth. 
I.uke  10.  16,  d.  him  that  sent  me.    R.  V.,  reject- 

18.  !>,  righteous,  and  d.  others.    R.V.,  set  all 
others  at  no^ir/ht.  [/lo  account. 

Acts  19.  27,  Diana  should  he  d.    R.  V.,  made  of 
Kom.  2.  4,  d.  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness. 

14.  3,  d.  him  that  eateth  not.     R.V.,  set  at 
notiffht. 
1  Cor.  1.  28,  things  which  are  d. 

4. 10,  we  are  d.    R.  V.,  ha  re  dishonour. 

11.  22,  d.  ye  the  church  of  God? 

1  Thes.  4.  8,  d.  not  man.    R.  V.,  rejecteth. 
.5.  20,  d.  not  prophesyings. 
1  Tim.  4. 12,  d.  thy  youth ;  6.  2,  not  d.  them. 
Tit.  2. 15,  no  man  d.  thee.  {nouc/ht. 

Hel).  10.  28,  d.  Moses'  law.     R.  V.,  hath  set  at 

12.  2,  d.  the  shame.  {not  lightly. 
12.  5,  (I.  not  thou  the  chastening.    R.  V.,  rcr/ard 

Jas.  2.  6,  d.  the  poor.    li.  V.,  dishonoured. 
Julo  8,  d.  dominion.    R.  V.,  and  set  at  nonqht. 
DESPISERS.    2  Tim.  3.  3,  d.  of  those  that  are 

trood.     R.V.,  )io  lovers  of.    Acts  13.  41. 
DESPITE.     Ileb.  lo.  29,  d.  unto  the  Spirit  (=  co7i- 
trriijif).  \_solent. 

DESPITEFUL.     Rom.  1.  30,  d.,  proiul.    7.'.  ('.,  in^ 
DESPITEFULLY.    Mat.  5. 44,  d.  use  you  (=  sinte- 
fiilli/).    Jx.  I',  omits. 
Acts  i4.  5,  use  thein  d.    R.  r.,  shnmcfidl)j. 
DESTITUTE.     Gen.  24.  27,  not  left  d.'    R.  V.,  for- 
saken. 
Ps.  102. 17,  iirayer  of  the  d. 
Prov.  15.  21,  d.  of  wisdom.    R.  V.,  void. 
1  Tim.  6.  5,  d.  of  the  truth.    R.  V.,  bereft. 
Hel).  11.  37.  being  d.,  afflicted. 
.Tas.  2.  15,  (7.  of  daily  food.    R.  V.,  in  lack. 
DESTROY.    Gen.  6.  7,  I  will  d.  man. 
Gen.  9.  11,  flood  to  d.;  9. 15,  d.  all  flesh. 

18.  23,  d.  the  righteous.    R.  V.,  consume. 
Ex.  23.  27,  d.  all  the  people.    R.  V.,  discomfit. 

34.  13,  d.  their  altars.    R.V.,  break  dowiL 
Dent.  7.  20,  be  d.    R.  J^.,  jterish. 

32.  25,  f?.  both  the  young  man. 
Judg.  21.  17,  tribe  be  not  d.    R.  V.,  blotted. 

1  Sam.  1.5. 21,  should  have  been  utterly  d.    R.  r., 
deroted. 

2  Sam.  22.  41.  I  might  d.  them.    R.  F.,  cut  off. 
Ezra  6. 12,  d.  all  kings.    R.  ('.,  overthrow. 

Job  14. 19,  d.  the  hope  of  man.  Idoivn. 

.  19. 10,  d.  me  on  every  side.    R.  V.,  broken  . . . 

19.  2G,  worms  d.  this  body.    if.  V.  (Eng.),  skin 
. . .  d. ;  (Amer.),  even  this  body  is  d. 

Ps.  37.  38,  transgressors  shall  be  d. 

74.  8,  let  us  d.  them.     R.  V.,  make  liavoc  of. 

78.  47,  d.  their  vines ;  loi.  s,  d.  all  the  wicked. 

145.  20,  wicked  will  hi' '/. 
Frov.  6.  32,  d.  his  own  soul.    7?.  V.,  vouhl  d, 


Prov.  13. 13,  despiseth  shall  lie  d.    R.  v.,  brhvg- 

elh  destruction  on  himself. 
1.3.  20,  fools  Shall  be  d.    R.l'.,  smart  for  it. 
13.  23,  d.  for  want  of  judgment. 
15. 25,  d.  the  house  of  the  proud.    R.  V.,  root  up. 

21.  7,  shall  d.  them.  R.  V.,  sweep  thein  away. 
Eccl.  7.  7,  a  gift  d.  the  heart ;  7. 16,  d.  thyself. 

9. 18,  sinner  d.  much  good. 
Isa.  42. 14,  I  will  d.  and  devour.    R.  ('.,  (/asp. 

65.  8,  (/.  it  not,  for  a  blessing  is  in  it. 
Jer.  12.  17,  d.  that  nation,    li.  v.,  /iluckin//  uj) 

and  destroy iuff  it. 
Ezek.  26. 17,  how  art  thou  d.  [city. 

Dan.  8.  24,  he  shall  d.  wonderfully ;  9.  26,  d.  tlio 
Hos.  2. 12,  d.  her  vines.    R.  V.,  lay  waste. 

13.  9,  hast  (/.  thyself.  R.  V.,  if  is  th  ij  destruction. 
Amos  0.  8, 1  will  d.  it ;  Mic.  5. 10,  d.  thy  chariots. 
Mat.  2. 13,  child  to  d.  him ;  5. 17,  to  rf.  the  law. 

10.  28,  d.  both  soul  and  body. 

22.  7,  d.  those  murderers  ;  27.  20,  d.  Jesus. 

27.  40,  that '/.  the  temple.  [men. 

Mark  3.  6  ;  11.  18,  d.  hnn  ;  12.  9,  d.  the  husband- 
Luke  G.  9,  save  life,  or  to  d. 

17.  27,  d.  tlicni  ;ill:  20.  Hi,  d.  tliese  husbandmen. 
John  2. 19,  d.  this  temple  ;  10.  10,  kill  and  to  d. 
Acts  3.  23,  d.  from  among  people.    11.  V.,  utterly 

destroyed, 

9.  21,  he  that  d.  them.  R.  V.,  made  havoc  of. 
Eom.  6.  6,  sin  might  be  d. :  14. 15,  d.  not  him. 

14.  20,  meat  d.  not  the  work.    R.  V.,  overthrow. 

1  Cor.  1. 19,  d.  the  wisdom  of  the  wise. 

6.  13,  God  shall  d.  botli.    R.  V.,  bring  to  nought. 

10.  9,  d.  of  serpents.     A'.  V.,  perished  by  the. 

15.  2G,  enemy  that  shall  be  d.    R.  V.,  cibolished. 

2  Coi':  4.  9,  cast  down,  but  not  d.  [liavoc. 
Gal.  1.  23,  faith  Vv'hich  once  he  d.  R.  V.,  made 
Heb.  2.  14,  d.  him  that  had  the  power.    R.  V., 

bring  to  nought. 

11. 28, d.  the  first  born.  R.  V.,  tha.tthe  destroyer. 
Jas.  4.  12,  who  is  aide  ...  to  d. 
1  ,Tohn  3.  8,  <•?.  the  works  of  the  devil. 
DESTROYEK.    Job  15.  21,  d.  shall  come.    R.  1'., 
.spoiler. 
Ps.  17.  4,  paths  of  the  d.    R.  r.,  violent. 
Prov.  28.  24,  companion  of  a  d. 
Isa.  49.  17,  thy  d. . . .  shall  go  forth,     {plunder. 
Jer.  .50.  11,  (/.  of  mine    heritage.     R.  J'.,  that 
1  Cor.  10.  10,  and  were  destroyed  of  the  d. 
DESTRUCTION.    Deut.  7.  23,  a  mighty  d.    R.  I :, 
discdiH  riliire. 
Deut.  32.  24,  with  bitter  d. 

1  Kings  20.  42,  appointed  to  utter  d. 

2  Chr.  26. 16,  lifted  up  to  his  d.    R.  J'., so  that  he 
did  corruptly. 

Esth.  8.  6,  d.  of  my  kindred. 

Job  5.  21,  afraid  of  d. ;  5.  22.  d.  and  famine. 

18.  12,  d.  shall  be  ready.    7i'.  V..  calamity. 
26!  6,  d.  hath  no  covering.    R.  V.,  Almdd'on. 
31.  3,  f7.  to  the  wicked.     R.  V.,  calamity. 

Ps.  9.  G,  d.  are  come.    R.  V.,  they  are  desolate. 

35.  8,  d.  come  upon  him ;  35. 17,  from  their  d. 

55.  23,  pit  of  d. ;  73.  18,  down  into  d. 

88.  11,  thy  faithfulness  in  d. 

90.  3,  turuest  man  to  (/.  .•  91.  G,  d.  that  wastetli. 

103.  4,  redeemetli  thy  life  from  d. 
Prov.  10.  14,  foolish  is  near  d. 

14.  28,  d.  of  the  prince. 

15.  11,  hell  and  d.    R.  J'.,  Abaddon. 

16.  18,  pride  goeth  before  d. 

18.  7,  fool's  mouth  is  his  d. ;  18. 12,  before  d. 
24.  2,  heart  studieth  d.    R.  >'.,  ojjjn-ession. 
31.  8,  appointed  to  d.    R.  V.,  left,  desolate. 

Isa.  14.  23,  will  sweep  it  with  the  besom  of  d. 

19.  18,  the  city  of  d.  [strayed. 
49. 19,  land  of  thy  d.  R.  v.,  that  hath  been  de- 
59.  7,  d.  are  in  their  paths. 

Jer.  4.  20,  d.  upon  (/.  ,•  17. 18,  double  d. 
Ezek.  .32.  9,  d.  among  the  nations. 
Hos.  13.  14,  I  will  be  thy  d. 


m 


DET 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


DEV 


Obad.  1-',  (lay  of  their  d. ;  Mic.  2.  10,  a  sore  d. 
Zecli.  14.  11,  no  more  titter  il.    li.  I'., curse. 
Mat.  T.  i:!,  liroad  is  tlie  way  that  leacletli  to  d. 
Horn.  ;>.  Ki,  (/.  ami  misery  ;  !>.  22,  fitted  to  d. 

1  Cor.  5.  5,  d.H>i  the  flesh. 

2  Cor.  13. 10,  not  to  d.    li.  J'.,  for  casting  doivn. 
riiil.  3.  19,  whose  end  is  d.    R.  V.,  perdition. 

1  Tlies.  5.  3,  sudden  d.  cometh. 

2  Tlies.  1.  9,  everhisting  d. 

1  Tim.  C.  ;i,  drown  men  in  d. 

2  Pi't.  2. 1,  swift  d. :  3. 16,  unto  their  own  d. 
DETAIN.    .Imlp;.  13.  15,  let  us  d.  thee. 
3ETEEMINATE.       Acts    2.    23,    d.    counsel 

I-  lixrd). 

DETERMINED.    Ex.  21.  22,  as  the  judges  d. 
2  I'lir.  2. 1,  Solomon  d.  to  build.    H.  V.,  jmrposed. 
Job  14.  T),  his  days  are  d. 
Isa.  10.  23,  a  consumption,  even  d. 
Dan.  0.  24,  seventy  weeks  are  (/.    II.  l'.,  decreed. 

11.  .'ii>,  that  is  d.  shall  be  done. 
]>uke  22.  22,  as  it  was  d. 

Acts  4.  2X,  thy  counsel  d.    li.  F.,  foreordained 
to  eniiie  to  pass.  \_pohited. 

15.  2,  they  (/.  that  Paul.    R.  r.,  the  brethren  ap- 

15. 37,  d.  to  take  with  them.    R.  V.,  was  minded. 

17.  20,  d.  the  times.  \_in  tlie  rer/ular. 

19.  39,  d.  in  a  lawful  assembly.    R.  J'.,  settled 

1  Cor.  2.  2,  I  d.  not  to  know  anything. 
DETEST.    Deut.  7.  26,  utterly  d.  it. 
DETESTABLE.    Ezek.  7.  20,  images  of  d.  things. 

Ezek.  11.  21,  after  the  heart  of  their  d.  things. 
DEUEL.  AQ-n'e^X  —  REUEL,  the  Gadite.     Num. 

1.  14;  2.  14.  _  \_repeated—^ooV.  of. 
DElTEROXOMY,  deu'ter-6n'o-my  —  Gk.  lair 
DEVICE.     Esth.  8.  3,  d.  that  he  had  devised. 

Job  5. 12,  d.  of  the  crafty. 
Ps.  21. 11,  a  mischievous  d. 

33.  10,  d.  of  the  people.    R.  V.,  thoughts. 

37.  7,  l)rini;eth  wicked  d.  to  pass. 
Prov.  1.  31.  their  own  d.  .•  12. 2,  man  of  wicked  d. 

19.  21,  f'.  in  a  man's  heart. 
Eccl.  9.  10,  nor  d. . .  .  in  the  grave. 
Isa.  32.  7,  d.  to  destroy  the  poor, 
.ler.  18.  12,  walk  after  our  own  d.  \tion. 

T-ani.  3.  62,  their  d.  against  me.    R.  V.,  imagina- 
Dau.  11.  24, 25,  forecast  his  d. 
Acts  17.  29.  graven  by  . . .  man's  d. 

2  Cor.  2.  11,  ignorant  of  his  d.  [he-f/oats. 
DEVIL.     Lev.  17.  7,  sacrifices  unto  (A.    R.V.,the 

Dent.  32.  17.  sacrificed  unto  d.    R.  V.,  demons. 
Ps.  106.  37,  sacrificed  . . .  unto  d.    R.  F.,  demons. 
Mat.  4. 1,  to  be  tempted  of  the  d. 
9.  34,  prince  of  the  d.    R.  J'.  (Amer.),  demons. 
13.  39,  the  enemy  ...  is  the  d. 
25.  41,  fire  jn-epared  for  d.  and  angels. 
Luke  8. 12,  then  cometh  the  d.  [mons. 

9.  1,  authority  over  all  d.    AM'.  (Amer.),  de- 
John  0.  70,  one  of  you  is  a  ('. ;  7.  20,  hast  a  d. 
8.  44.  of  your  father  the  d.  ,•  13.  2,  d.  put  into. 
Epli.  4.  27,  neither  give  place  to  the  d.      Imons. 
1  Tim.  4.  1,  doctrines  of  d.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  de- 
.Tas.  2. 19,  d.  also  believe  ;  4.  7,  resist  the  d. 
.Jude  9,  Michael  contending  with  the  (/. 
Rev.  12.  9,  old  serpent,  called  the  /). 
Devil  (see  proper  names,  Abaddon,  Apollyon, 
];i;klzp:bue,  Belial,  Satan),  called  Abad- 
don and  Apollyon.  Rev.  9. 11 ;  Beelzebub,  Mat. 
12.  24 ;  Belial,  2  Cor.  0. 15  ;  Satan,  Luke  10. 18. 

His  Charactek. 

adversary,  l  Pet.  5.  8 ;  Kev.  12.  7-17 ;  20.  2. 
deceiver.  Gen.  3.  4, 13 ;  2  Cor.  11.  3, 13, 14 ;  2  Tim. 

2.  2C.    1  Tim.  2.  14,  R.  J'.,  heguiled. 

father  of  lies,  .John  8.  44.  [3. 12. 

murderer  from  the  beginning,  .Tohn  8.  44 ;  1  .John 
prince  and  god  of  this  world,  .John  14.  3u ;  2  Cor. 

4.4. 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  Kph.  2.  2. 
prince  of  the  devils.  Mat.  12.  24;  Mark  3.  22; 

J,uke  11. 15. 


source  of  all  evil,  Mat.  13.  38 ;  John  8.  41 ;  Acta 

13.  10 ;  1  John  3.  8, 10.  [craftiness. 

subtle.  Gen.  3.  1 ;  2  Cor.  2.  11.    2  Cor.  11.  3,  R.  f'., 
tempter.  Gen.  3.  1 ;  Job  2.  7  ;  ISIark  1.  13 ;  John 

13.  2  ;  Acts  5.  3 ;  1  Cor.  7.  5  ;  Epll.  6.  11 ;  1  Tim. 

3.  6 ;  1  John  3.  8 ;  Rev.  20.  10. 
sinned  from  the  beginning,  John  8.  44 ;  1  .John 

3.  8.  [6  ;  Rev.  12.  9,  13. 

cast  out  of  heaven,  Luke  10. 18 ;  2  Pet.  2. 4 ;  Jude 

His  Work. 

hinders  the  gospel,  Mark  4. 15 ;  John  13. 2 ;  Acts 

5.  2,  3  ;  1  Cor.  7.  5  ;  2  Cor.  12.  7  ;  1   Tlies.  2.  18  ; 

2  Tim.  2.  26 ;  Rev.  20.  7.  [11. 

perverts  the  scriptures.  Mat.  4.  6 ;  Luke  4. 10, 
works  lying  wonders,  Mat.  24.  24 ;  2  Thes.  2.  9 ; 

Rev.  16.  14;  19.  20.  Ifasliionefh  himself). 

appears  as  an  angel  of  light,  2  Cor.  11. 14  (A'.'r., 
is  vanquished  by  Christ,  Mat.  4. 11 ;  8.  31 ;  lo.  i ; 

12.  28,  29  ;  Col.  2.  15  ;  1  John  3.  8. 

to  be  resisted  by  believers,  Rom.  16.  20 ;  2  Cor. 

11.  3  ;  2  Tim.  2.  26 ;  1  I^et.  5.  9 ;  1  .John  2.  13 ; 

Rev.  12.  11.    Eph.  6.  16,  R.r.,  the  evil  one. 
causes  apostasy,  2  Thes.  2.  9 ;  i  Tim.  4. 1. 
compared  to  :  —  a  fowler,  I^s.  91.  3  ;  fowls.  Mat. 

13.  4  ;  a  soirer  of  tares.  Mat.  1.'!.  25,39;  a  wolf . 
John  10.  12;  a  roarint/  lion.  1  I'et.  5.  8 ;  a  ser- 
pent.  Rev.  12.  9 ;  20.  2 ;  a  dragon.  Rev.  16.  13. 

the  wicked  in  relation  to  the.  Mat.  13.  38 ;  25. 
41 ;  Luke  22.  3 ;  John  8.  44 ;  2  Cor.  4.  4 ;  1  Tim. 

3.  7  ;  Rev.  20.  7,  8. 

tempted  Christ,  Mat.  4.  3-10 ;  Mark  1. 13 ;  Luke 

4.  2 ;  Eve,  Gen.  3. ;  David,  1  Chr.  21.  1 :  Job, 
Job  2.  7 ;  Judas  Iscariot,  Luke  22. 3 ;  John  13. 
2;  Ananias,  Acts  5.  3. 

Devils,  the  gods  of  the  heathen  are  described  as, 
2  Chr.  11. 15 ;  1  Cor.  10.  20,  21 ;  Rev.  9. 20.    Lev. 
17.  7,  R.V.,  he-goats;  Deut.  32.  17,  R.V.,  de- 
mons. 
confess  Christ,  Mark  1.  24 ;  5.  7 ;  Acts  19. 16. 
believe  and  tremble,  Jas.  2.  19  (/?.  V.,  shudder). 
DEVILISH.    Jas.  3. 15,  this  wisdom  . . .  d. 
DEVISE.    Ex.  31.  4,  d.  cunning  works. 
Ps.  31. 13,  d.  to  take  away  my  life. 

35.  4,  d.  my  hurt;  35.  20,  (/.  deceitful  matters. 

36.  4,  d.  mischief  upon  his  bed. 
52.  2,  tongue  d.  mischiefs. 

Prov.  3.  29,  d.  not  evil. 
6. 14,  d.  mischief  continually. 
14.  22,  mercy  ...  to  them  that  d.  good. 
IG.  9,  man's  heart  d.  his  way.  [things. 

Isa.  32.  7,  d.  wicked  devices ;  32.  8,  (/.  liberal 
Ezek.  11.  2,  men  that  d.  mischief. 
2  Pet.  1.  16,  cunningly  d.  fables. 
DEVOTED.    Ps.  119.  38,  d.  to  thy  fear.     R.V. 

(Eng.),  helonr/eth  ;  (Amer.),  is  in  order. 
Devoted  things.  Lev.  27.  21,  28,  29 ;  Num.  18. 14. 
DEVOTIONS.    Acts  17.  23,  beheld  your  d.    R.  V., 

the  objects  of  worship. 
DEVOUR.    Gen.  31. 15,  d.  also  our  money. 
Gen.  37.  20,  evil  beast  hath  d.  him.      [lowed  i(p. 

41.  7,  thin  ears  d.  the  seven  rank.    R.  V.,  sival- 
Ex.  24.  17 ;  Isa.  29.  6,  like  d.  fire. 

2  Sam.  2.  26,  sword  (/.  for  ever? 
Ps.  21.  9 ;  50.  3,  fire  shall '/. 

80. 13,  wild  beast . .  .d.  it.    R.  V.,  feed  on. 
105.  35,  d.  the  fruit.     R.  I'.,  did  eat  up. 

Prov.  19.  28,  the  wicked  d.  iniquity.    R.  V.,  swal- 

loweth.  [.say. 

20.  25,  d.  that  which  is  holy.    R.  V.,  rashly  to 

30. 14,  to  d.  the  poor. 

Isa.  30.  27,  hi.s  tongue  as  a  d.  fire.  [gether. 

42.  14,  I  will  destroy  and  d.     R.  V.,  2>ant  to- 
Jer.  3.  24,  shame  hath  d. .-  21. 14,  d.  all  things. 
Ezek.  15.  7,  fire  shall  d.  them. 

36. 13,  d.  up  men.    R.  I'.,  art  a  devourer  of. 

36. 14,  d.  men  no  more ;  39.  4,  beasts  to  be  d, 
Hos.  7.  7,  d.  judges  ;  7.  9,  (/.  strength. 

13.  s,  d.  them  like  a  lion. 
Joel  1. 19.  (/,  the  pastures. 


§7 


DEV 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DIF 


Amos  7.  4,  <l.  the  great  deep. 

Nail.  1. 10, '/.  as  stiilil)le.    R.  V.  (Eiig.),  d^ivonnd 

vUci-lij  :  (Aliier.),  cunsiimrd. 
Hal).  1.  i-i,  the  wicked  d.    II.  V.,  xicnlloirefh  up. 

3. 14,  to  '/.  tlie  poor ;  Zeph.  1. 18,  land  shall  be  d-. 
Zecli. !».  4.  she  shall  be  d. 

9. 15,  they  shall  d. ;  11. 1,  fire  d.  thy  cedars. 
Mat.  Vi.  4,  fowls  came  and  d.  them  up. 

23. 14,  d.  widows'  houses,    ft.  V.  omits. 
Luke  8.  5,  fowls  d.  it;  15.  .30,  d.  thy  living. 

20.  47,  d.  widows'  houses. 
2  Cor.  11.  '-'0,  if  a  man  d.  you.    li.  V.,  he  devourcth. 
Gal.  5. 15,  (/.  one  another, 
llel).  10.  27,  shall  d.  the  adversaries. 

1  I'et.  5.  8,  whom  he  may  d. 

DEVOUT.    Acts  8.  2,  d.  men  carried  Stephen. 

Acts  10.  7, '/.  soldier;  13.  so,  stirred  up  the  (/. 

17.  4,  d.  Greeks;  17.  17,  with  the  d.  persons. 
DEW.    Gen.  27.  28,  God  give  thee  of  the  d. 

Ex.  1().  13, 14,  d.  lay ;  Num.  11.  9,  d.  fell  on  camp. 

Deut.  32.  2,  speech  shall  distil  as  the  d. 
.33.  28,  drop  down  d. 

Judg.  G.  37,  d.  be  on  the  fleece. 

2  Sam.  1.  21,  let  there  he  no  d. 

1  Kings  17.  1,  there  shall  not  be  d. 
Job  38.  28,  who  hath  begotten  the  dnijis  of  d. 
Ps.  110.  3,  d.  of  thy  youth ;  133. 3,  d.  of  llermon. 
rrov.  3.  20,  clouds  drop  d. ;  19. 12,  his  favour  is 

as  d. 
S.  of  Sol.  5.  2,  head  is  filled  with  d. 
I.sa.  26. 19,  thy  d.  is  as  the  d.  of  herbs. 
Dan.  4. 15,  wet  with  the  d. 
Hos.  6. 4,  as  tlie  early  d. ;  14. 5,  as  d.  unto  Israel. 
Hag.  J.  V\  stayed  from  d. 
Zech.  8. 12,  the  heavens  shall  give  their  d. 
Dew,  figuratively,  Deut.  32.  2 ;  2  Sam.  17.  12 ;  Ps. 
110.  3 ;  Prov.  19.  12 ;  S.  of  Sol.  5.  2  ;  Isa.  l.'^.  4  ; 
Hos.  6.  4 ;  14.  5 ;  Mic.  5.  7.    See  Holy  Spirit. 
on  Gideon's  fleece,  Judg.  6.  37-39. 
DIADEM.     Isa.  28.  5,  d.  of  beauty. 
Isa.  f>2.  3,  royal  d.  in  the  hand  of  thy  God. 
Kzek.  21.  20,  remove  the  d.    H. I'.,  mitre. 
DIAL.    2  K lugs  20. 11 ;  Isa.  .38. 8,  in  the  d.  of  Ahaz. 
DIAMOND.  Ex.  28. 18,  second  row  shall  be  . . .  a  d. 

Jer.  17. 1,  ))oint  of  a  d. .-  Ezek.  28. 13,  the  d. 
DIAXA,  dl-a'na,  Ephesian  goddess.  Acts  19. 24,.?-". 
DIBLAIM,(my\?^\n\—'RQb.  two  flat  onkes   [?]. 
Hos.  1.  3.  [Ezek.  G.  14. 

niHLATH,    dib'lath   =  DIBLAH  ~  III  BLAH. 
niBLATHAIM,    dib'la-tha'im,    city    of    l^Ioab. 

Num.  .33.  46. 
Dinox,  dl'bon.    (1)  Moabite  town,  Num.  21.  .30. 

(2)  village  in  Judah,  Neh.  11.  25. 
DIBOX-OAI),  di'bou-gad  —  Heb.  Uiboii  of  Gad. 

Num.  33.  45. 
JiTBRI,  dib'ri  —  Heb.  eloquent  [?].    Lev.  24. 11. 
DID.    2  Sam.  11.  7,  how  the  people  r7.   Jt.V.,  fared. 
1  Chr.  15. 13,  d.  it  not  at  the  first.    R.  V.,  bare. 
John  4.  29,  all  things  that  ever  I  d. 
Acts  6.  8,  d.  gi-eat  wonders.    R.  V.,  wro^'ahf. 
7.  28,  as  thou  d.  the  Egj'ptian.    R.  V.,  kWed.^t. 
BIT)  VMrS,    did'y-miis  —  Gk.    tvin  —  apostle 

Thomas.    John  11. 16 ;  20.  24 ;  21.  2. 
DIE.    Gen.  2. 17.  thou  shalt  surely  d.        lahodc. 
(ien.  25. 18,  he  (/.  in  the  presence  of  all.    R.f'., 
Ex.  9.  4,  there  shall  nothing  d. 
11.  5,  the  first-born  . . .  shall  d. 
16.  3,  would  to  God  we  had  d. 
Num.  16.  29,  d.  the  common  death. 
23. 10,  d.  the  death  of  tlie  righteous. 
.Judg.  1.5.  18,  I  d.  for  thirst. 
Euth  1. 17,  where  thou  d.,  will  I  d. 

1  Sam.  12. 19,  that  we  d.  not. 

26. 10,  his  day  shall  come  to  d.  [. . .  die. 

2  Sam.  3.  33,  d.  Abner  as  a  fool.    R.V.,  shovld 
14. 14,  we  must  needs  d. ,-  18.  33, 1  had  d.  for 

thee. 

1  Kings  2.  30, 1  will  d.  here ;  3. 19,  child  d. 

2  Kings  18.  32,  ye  may  live,  and  not  d. 


2  Kings  20. 1,  thou  shalt  d. ;  25.  2.5,  (ledaliah  d. 

2  Chr.  25.  4,  man  shall  d.  for  his  own  sin. 

Job  2.  9,  curse  (iod,  and  d. ;  3. 11,  why  d.  I  not. 

4. 21,  rf.,  even  without  wisdom. 

12.  2,  wisdom  shall ''.  with  you. 

14. 14,  if  a  maii  </.,  shall  he  live  again? 

29. 18,  d.  in  my  nest ;  3G.  14,  d.  in  youth. 
Ps.  41.  5,  when  shall  he  d. ;  49.  10,  wise  men  d. 

49. 17,  he  d.,  he  sliall  carry  nothing  away. 

79.  11,  that  are  appointed  to  d.    R.  v.,  death. 

82.  7,  ye  shall  d.  like  men. 

118.  17,  I  shall  not  die,  but  live. 
Prov.  10.  21,  fools  d.  for  want  of  wisdom. 

11.  7,  when  a  wicked  man  d. 

1.5. 10,  hateth  reproof  shall  d.  [cKe  even. 

Eccl.  2.  16,  how  d.  the  wise  man  ?    R.  V.,  doth  ' 

.3.  2,  a  time  to  d. ;  ?,.  19,  as  one  f/.,  so  d.    [shall  d. 

7.  17,  d.  before  thy  time  ;   9.  ,5,  know  they 
Isa.  22. 13,  to-morrow"  w'e  shall  d.     [R.  I',  omits. 

66.  24,  their  worm  shall  not  d.    Mark  9.  44. 
Jer.  26.  11,  man  worthy  to  d.    R.  V.,  of  death. 

27. 13,  why  will  ye  d. 

28. 16,  this  year  thou  shalt ''. 

31.  30,  every  one  d.  for  his  own. 

34.  5,  thou  shalt  f'.  in  peace. 

38.  9,  like  to  d.  for  hunger. 
Ezek.  13. 19,  souls  that  should  not  d. 

18.  4,  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  d. 

33.  8,  d.  in  his  iniquity;  3.3. 14.  shalt  surely  d. 
Jonah  4.  3.  better  for  me  to  d.  than  live. 
Mat.  15.  4.  let  him  d.  the  death. 

22.  27,  the  woman  d.  also. 

26.  .35,  though  I  should  d.  with  thee.       Ideath. 
Luke  7.  2,  ready  to  d.    Ji.  V.,  at  the  point  oj 

16.  22,  rich  man  also  d. 

20.  28,  d.  without  children.    R.  V.,  be. 

20.  .3G,  neitlier  can  they  d.  any  more. 
John  6. 50,  eat  thereof  and  not  d. 

8.  21,  shall  d.  in  your  sins. 

11. 16,  we  may  d.  with ;  11.  26,  shall  never  d. 
11.  50,  expedient  one  man  should  d. 

11.  51,  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  d. 

12.  24,  except  a  corn  of  wheat  .  .  .  d. :  if  it  d. 

19.  7,  he  ought  to  d. ;  21.  23,  he  shall  not  d. 
Acts  21. 13,  d.  at  Jerusalem. 

25.  11,  I  refuse  not  to  d. 
25. 16,  deliver  any  man  to  d.    R.  V.  omits. 
Eom.  5.  C,  d.  for  the  ungodly. 

5.  7,  will  one  d. :  even  dare  to  d.  [once. 

6.  9,  Christ  ...(/.  no  more ;  6.  10,  d.  unto  sin 

7.  9,  sin  revived  and  I  d.;  8.  34,  it  is  Christ 
that  d. 

14.  7,  no  man  d.  to  himself ;  14.  8,  d.,  we  d. 

14.  9,  Christ  both  d.  and  rose. 

1  Cor.  15.  3.  Christ  d.  for  our  sins. 

15.  22,  in  Adam  all  d. ;  15.  31,  I  d.  daily. 
15.  36.  not  quickened,  except  it  d. 

2  Cor.  5. 14,  one  d.  for  all ;  5. 15,  he  d.  for  all. 
Phil.  1.  21,  to  d.  is  gain. 

1  Thes.  4. 14,  believe  that  Jesus  d. 
5. 10,  who  d.  for  us. 

Heb.  9.  27,  once  to  d. ,-  11.  13,  all  d.  in  faith. 
11.  22,  Joseph,  when  he  d.    R.  V.,  his  end  teas 
vi'i'h. 
Eev!  9.  6,  desire  to  d. 
14.  13,  dead  which  d.  in  the  Lord. 
DIET.   .ler.  .52.  34,  a  continual  d.  R.l'.,allova7ice. 
DIFFER.    Kom.  12.  6,  gifts  d.  according  to  the 
grace. 
1  Cor.  15.  41.  one  star  d.  from  another. 
DIFFERENCE.    Lev.  20.  25,  d.  between  clean 
beasts.    R.  V.,  separate. 
Ezek.  22.  26,  no  d.  between  the  holy  and  pro- 
fane.   R.  v.,  caused  men  to  disrern. 
Acts  15.  9,  no  d.  between  us  and  them.    R.  V.,  he 

made  no  distinction. 
Eom.  3.  22,  for  there  is  no  d.    R.  V.,  distinction. 
10.  12,  d.  between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek. 
R.V.,  distinclioH. 


68 


DIG 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


DIS 


1  Cor.  12.  5,  (f.  of  ailministration.    Jt.  I'.,  diveral- 
tit'H.  \_whn  are  in  doubt. 

.Iiule  -l-l,  luive  coiniKissiou,  iiuikiiis^  ii  d.    U.W, 
DIG.    Uen.  'Jl.  .ui,  I  liuvi-  </.  tliis  well. 
Gen.  49.  li,  (/.  (Unvu  ;i  wall.    ^.  J '.,  ImiKihed  an  ox. 
Num.  21.  IJS,  princes  d.  the  well.    A',  r.,  delved. 
Dent.  ti.  11,  wells  (/.    7^  ('.,  lu-wn  out. 

s.  :>,  (L  brass. 
Job  3.  21,  d.  more  than  for  liul  treasure. 

0.  j;,  r/.  a  pit  for  your  friend.    R.  V.,  make  mer- 
chandise of. 

11. 18,  d.  about  thee.    R.  V.,  search. 
Vs.  3.5.  7 ;  Jer.  18.  20,  d.  for  my  soul. 

94. 13,  d.  for  the  wieked. 
Prov.  16.  27,  man  d.  up  evil.     R.  V.,  d-eviseth. 

2ii.  27,  whoso  <l.  pit  shall  fall  therein. 
Isa.  f).  I),  not  be  pruned  nor  (/.    R.  ('..  lioed. 
Mat.  21.  33.  d.  a  winepress ;  25. 18,  d.  in  the  earth. 
Luke  13.  8,  I  shall  d.  about  it ;  IC.  3, 1  cannot  d. 
Ii'oni.  11.  o,  rf.  down  thine  altars. 
DIGNITY.    Gen.  49.  3,  the  excellency  of  d. 
Keel.  10.  6,  folly  is  set  in  great  d. 

2  I'et.  2.  10,  speak  evil  of  d.  [27  ;  1  Chr.  1.  21. 
DIKLAH,  dik'lah  —  Heb.  j,a!m-tree.  Gen.  10. 
HI  I.  KAX.  dil'e-;ln,  village  in  Judah.  Josh.  15. 38. 
DILIGENCE.     Prov.  4.  2:1,  keep  heart  with  all  d. 

Kom.  12.  8,  he  that  ruleth  w  1th  d.  \_ness. 

2  Cor.  8.  7,  abound  ...  in  all  d.    R.  F.,  earnest- 
2  Tim.  4.  9,  21,  thy  d.  to  come. 
2  Pet.  1.  .5,  giving  all  d. :  l.  10,  give  d. 
Diligrence,  required  bv  God,  Dent.  4.  9;  6. 17;  11. 

19  ;  19.  18  :  Ps.  77.  b  ;  Prov.  4.  23 ;  27.  23  ;  Isa. 

55.  2  ;  2  Tim.  4.  2  ;   Heb.   11.  (J ;  2  Pet.  1.  5,  10  ; 

3.  14.     Heb.  12.  15,  R.  v.,  carefully. 
in  the  service  of  God,  Ex.  15.  26 ;  1  Cor.  15.  58 ; 

Gal.  6.  9 ;  Heb.  G.  11. 
in  worldly  business,  Prov.  10.  4 ;  12.  24 ;  21.  5 ; 

27.  23;  2   Tlies.  3.   11.     Kom.  12.  11,   R.V.,  in 

diiiffcnce. 
Exemplineil :  —  Gen.  31.  40;  Ruth,  Kutb  2.  17; 

Ihzpkiah,  2  Chr.  31.  21 ;  apostles.  Acts  5.  42 ; 

Apn/lns.  Acts  18.  25  ;   Titus,  2  Cor.  8. 22  ;  Paul, 

1  Tbcs.  2.  9  ;  (hirsiphorus.  2  Tim.  1.  17. 
DILIGENT.    Dent.  4.  9,  keep  thy  soul  d. 
Deut.  G.  7,  teach  (/.  .•  11. 13,  hearken  (/. 
Kzra  7.  23,  let  it  be  d.  done.    R.l'.,  exactly. 
Ps.  64.  6 ;  77.  G,  d.  search ;  119.  4,  keep  tliy  pre- 
cepts d. 
Prov.  10.  4,  hand  of  the  d. 
12.  27,  substance  of  the  d. 

21,  5,  thouglits  of  the  (/. 

22.  29,  d.  in  his  business. 

27.  23,  d.  to  know  . . .  thy  flocks. 

Isa.  5.5.  2,  hearken  d.  unto  me. 

Mat.  2.  7,  enquired  u£  them  d.    R.  V.,  carefulli/. 

Luke  1.5.  8,  seek  d. 

Acts  18.  25,  taught  d.    R.  V.,  carefully. 

2  Cor.  8.  22,  how  much  more  d.    R.  V.,  earnest. 

Heb.  11.  6,  d.  seek  him.    R.  V.,  after.         [f/ence. 

2  Pet.  3. 14,  il.  to  be  found  in  him.  R.  V.,  give  dlli- 
DIM.    Gen.  27. 1 ;  48.  lo,  eyes  were  d. 

1  Sam.  4. 15,  his  eyes  were  (;.    R.  V.,  set. 

Job  17.  7,  d.  by  reason  of  sorrow. 

Isa.  32.  3.  eyes  .  . .  shall  not  be  d. 

Lam.  4.  1.  gohl  become  d. 
DIMINISH.     Ex.  .5.  8,  ye  shall  not '/.  ought. 

Prov.  13. 11,  wealth  . . .  shall  be  d. 

Isa.  21. 17,  men  .  . .  shall  be  d.    R.  V.,  few. 

Jer.  26.  2,  d.  not  a  word.    R.  V.,  keep  back. 

Rom.  11.  12,  d.  of  them  the  riches.    R.V„  their 

loss.  [mon.    Josh.  21.  35. 

1)1  MX  AH,  dim'nah  — Heb.  dw«r/  pit  [?]  — Kim- 

DIMNESS.     Isa.  8.  22 ;  9.  l,  d.  of  anguish.    R.  V., 

flie  qloom. 
l)n[<)X,  di'mon=  DIBON  (2)  </.v.    Isa.  15.  9. 
niMOXAH,  di-mo'nah  =  Z>/J»/OJV:    Josh.  15.  22. 
DINAH,  di'nah  —  Heb.  jMd//ed  —  Jacob's  daugli- 
ter.    Gen.  30.  21.  [Kzra  4.  9. 

DIXAITES,  di'na-ites,  tribe  planted  in  Samaria. 


DINE.    Gen.  43. 16,  d.  with  me  at  noon. 

John  21.  12 ;  21.  15,  come  and  d.  R.  V.,  break 
i/our  fast.  [Gen.  36.  32. 

1)1  NH An  AH,  din'ha-bali  —  Heb.  robber's  den  [vj. 
DINNEK.    Prov.  15. 17,  better  is  a  d.  of  herbs. 

Mat.  22.  4,  I  have  prepared  my  d. 

Luke  11.  3x,  washed  before  d. :  14. 12,  makest  a  d. 

DIONYSI  US,  di'o-uy'si-ils,  the  Areopagite.  Acts 

17.  34.  \_Zeus.    3  John  9. 

DTOTREPHES,   di-ot're-phes  —  Gk.  trained   by 

DIP.    Gen.  37.  31,  d.  the  coat  in  the  blood. 

Lev.  4.  6, 17 ;  14.  G,  16,  51,  (/ in  the  blood. 

Josh.  3. 15,  d.  in  brim ;  Ruth  2. 14,  d.  thy  morsel. 

1  Sam.  14.  27,  d.  it  in  an  honeycomb. 

2  Kings  5. 14,  (/.  himself  seven  times. 

Ps.   68.  23,  may   be  (/.  in   blood.     R.F.  (Eng.), 
thou  mayest  d.;  (Amev.),  thou  mayest  crusli 
thon,  dipping. 
Mat.  2G.  23,  that  dippeth  his  hand.    R.  f.,  dipped. 
Luke  16.  24, '/.  the  tip  of  his  linger. 
John  13. 26,  a  sop,  when  I  have  d.  it.    R.  V.,  I 
shall  dip  the  sop.  [ivitli. 

Rev.  19. 13,  vesture  d.  in  blood.    R.  V.,  sprinkled 
DIRECT.    Gen.  46.  28,  d.  his  face  unto  Goshen. 
R.  r.,  shew  theway  before  him. 
Job  32.  14,  d.  his  words. 
37.  3,  d.  it  under  .  . .  heaven.    R.  V.,  scndeth. 
Ps.  5.  3, 1  d.  my  prayer  unto  thee.    if.  V.,  order. 
119.  5,  my  ways  were  d.    R.  V.,  established. 
Prov.  3.  6,  he  shall  d.  thy  paths. 
11.  5,  d.  his  way ;  IC.  9,  Lord  d.  his  steps. 
21.  29,  he  d.  his  way.    R.  V.,  ordereth. 
Eccl.  10. 10,  wisdom  is  profitable  to  d. 
Isa.  40. 13,  d.  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 
45.  13,  (/.  all  his  ways.    R.  J'.,  make  straight. 
61.  8, 1  win  d.  their  work.    R.  J^.,  give  them. 
Jer.  10.  23,  not  in  man  ...  to  c/.  his  steps. 
2  Thes.  3.  5,  Lord  d.  your  hearts. 
DIRECTION.    Num.  21.  18,  by  the  d.  of  the  law- 

uivcr.     R.  /'.,  ivith  the  sceptre. 
DIRECTLY.     Num.  19. 4,  d.  before  the  tabernacle. 

R.  I'.,  toirard  the  front  of. 
DIRT.    Judg.  3.  22,  tiie  d.  came  out.    R.  V.,  it. 

Ps.  18.  42.  cii  st  them  out  as  the  d.    R.  V.,  mire  of. 
DISALLOWED,    l  Pet.  2. 4, 7,  which  the  builders 

'/.     R.  I'.,  rejrrted. 
DISANNUL.    Job  40.  8,  rf.  my  judgment  ?    R.r. 
(Amer.),  annul.  \_annulled. 

Isa.  28. 18,  covenant . . .  shall  be  d.  R.  V.  (Amer.), 
Gal.  3. 15,  no  man  d.    R.  V.,  one  rnaketh  it  void. 
3. 17,  the  law . . .  cannot  il.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  annul. 
Heb.  7.  18,  a  d.  of  the  commandment. 
DISAPPOINT.    Job  5.  12,  d.  the  devices  of  the 
crafty.    R.  V.,  fnistrateth. 
Ps.  17.  13,  d.  him.    R.  v.,  confront. 
DISCERN.    Gen.  27.  23,  he  d.  him  not. 
2  Sam.  14. 17 ;  1  Kings  3.  9,  to  rf.  good  and  bad. 
19.  .35,  can  I  d.  between  good  and  evil? 
Ezra  3. 13,  could  not  d.  the  noise. 
Job  4.  16,  I  could  not  d.  the  form. 
6.  30,  d.  perverse  things? 
Prov.  7.  7,  I  (I.  among  the  youths. 
Eccl.  8.  5,  a  wise  man's  heart  d. 
Jonah  4. 11,  persons  that  cannot  d. 
MaL  3.  18,  d.  between  the  righteous. 
Mat.  16.  3,  d.  the  face  of  the  sky. 
Luke  12. 5G,  do  not  (/.  this  time  ?    R.  V.,  know  . , . 

how  to  interpret. 
1  Cor.  2. 14,  they  are  spiritually  d.    R.  V.,  judged. 
11.  29,  not  d.  the  Lord's  l)ody.    R.  V.,  if  he  dis- 
cern. 

12. 10,  d.  of  spirits.  [discern. 

Heb.  4.  12,  a  d.  of  the  thoughts.    R.  V.,  (/uick  to 

5.  14,  senses  exercised  to  (/.    [7f.  V.,  broken  vji. 

DISCHARGED,    l  Kings  5. 9,  cause  them  to  be  d. 

DISCIPLE.     Isa.  8.  IG,  seal  the  law  among  my  d. 

Mat.  5.  1,  ills  (/.  came  unto  him ;  8.  21,  d.  said. 

8.  2."j,  his  (/....  awoke  him.     Ii.  I'.,  tlicy. 

9.  14,  thy  d.  fast  not;  lo.  1,  his  twelve  d. 


DIS 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DIS 


Mat.  10.  21,  d.  is  not  above  his  master. 

10.  42,  in  tlie  name  of  a  d.  ,■  11. 1,  twelve  d. 
12.  1,  il.  wero  an  hungred  ;  12.  41),  toward  d. 

14.  2(1,  (/..  saw  him  wallving  on  the  sea.     [thy  d. 

15.  2,  tliy  d.  transgress ;  17. 16,  bronght  him  to 
lit.  1.!,  il.  reliulved  tliem  ;  10.  2.5,  d.  heard  it. 

20. 17,  took  tlie  twelve  d.  apart. 

21. 1,  then  sent  Jesus  two  d. ;  21.  20,  d.  saw. 

24.  3,  d.  came  unto  him  privately. 

2(1.  18,  passover  . . .  with  my  d. 

20.  20,  gave  it  to  the  d. ,-  26.  35,  said  all  the  d. 

20.  .56,  d.  forsook  him ;  27.  64,  d.  come  by  night. 
Mark  4.  34,  expounded  all  things  to  his  d. 

8. 14,  d.  had  forgotten  to  take  bread.  R. ; '.,  they. 
Luke  9. 1,  called  his  twelve  d.    It.  V.,  the  twelve. 

9.  16,  gave  to  the  d. ;  14.  20,  cannot  be  my  d. 

19.  37,  d.  began  to  rejoice ;  19.  39,  rebuke  thy  d. 
John  3.  25,  a  question  lietween  some  of  John's  d. 

4.  1,  baptized  more  d.  than  John. 

6. 11,  to  the  d.,  and  the  d.    R.  V.  omits. 

8.  31,  then  are  ye  my  d. ;  9.  28,  we  are  Moses'  d. 
13. 5,  wash  the  d.  feet ;  15.  8,  so  shall  ye  be  my  d. 

18.  1.5,  so  did  another  (/. 

18. 17,  one  of  this  man's  d. 

19.  26 ;  20.  2,  (/....  whom  he  loved. 

19.  38,  a  d.  of  Jesus,  but  seci'etly. 

20.  4,  other  d.  did  outrun  Peter'. 

20. 18,  Mary  . .  .  told  the  d. 

20.  20,  then  were  the  d.  glad. 

21. 1,  shewed  himself  again  to  the  d. 
21. 4,  d.  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

21.  23,  that  (/.  should  not  die. 

Acts  1. 15,  in  the  midst  of  the  d.    11.  V.,  Itrethren. 
6.  1,  d.  was  multiplied. 
9. 1,  breathing . . .  slaughter  against  the  d 

9.  26,  join  himself  to  the  d. 

11.  26,  d.  were  called  Cln-istians. 
15.  10,  upon  the  neck  of  the  d. 

20. 7,  d.  came  together.    7?.  V.,  we  were  gathered. 
21.  16,  an  old  (/.    li.]'.,  an  earlii  d. 
Disciples,  a  name  of  the  twelve  apostles,  Mat. 

10.  1 ;  20. 17 ;  of  Christians,  Acts  9.  26 ;  14.  22 ; 

21.  4. 
of  John's  followers.  Mat.  9. 14. 
Christ's,  mission  of  the  seventy,  Luke  10. 1-20. 
their  slowness  of  apprehension.  Mat.  8.  26 ;  14. 

31 ;  16.  6-11 ;  Mark  4.  13,  40 ;  9.  32  ;  16.  14 ;  Luke 

9.  41,  45  ;  18.  34  ;  24.  11  ;  John  3.  4-12  ;  10.  6  ;  14. 

5,  9. 
inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Mat.  10. 19, 20 ;  Mark 

13. 11 ;  Luke  12. 12. 
not  of  the  world,  John  17. 14-16. 
privilege  of,  Mat.  11.  25 ;  13.  11 ;  Mark  4.  11 ; 

Luke  8.  10 ;  John  14.  26 ;  1  Cor.  2. 10-14 ;  2  Cor. 

1.  21,  22 ;  1  John  2.  20,  27. 
their  names  written  in  heaven,  Luke  10.  20. 
three  thousand  added  to  the  church,  Acts  2.  41. 
called  Christians  at  Antioch,  Acts  11.  26. 
of  John,  keep  fasts,  Mat.  9.  14;  Mark  2.  18; 

Luke  5.  33. 
sent  to  Christ,  Mat.  11.  2-6 ;  Luke  7. 18-22. 
come  to  Christ,  John  1.  37. 
dispute  about  purifying,  John  3.  25. 
at  Ki>hesus,  Acts  18.  25 ;  19.  3. 
DISCIPLINE.    Job  36. 10,  openeth  also  their  ear 

to  (/.     I{.  f '.,  instruction.  [blood. 

DISCLOSE.     Isa.  26.  21,  earth  also  shall  d.  her 
DISCOMFITED.    Ex.  17. 13,  Joshua  d.  Amalek. 
Num.  14.  45,  Canaanites  . .  .d.  them.    li.  V.,  beat 

down. 
.Tosh.  10.  10,  Lord  </.  them. 
Judg.  4. 15,  d.  Sisera ;  8. 12,  d.  all  the  host. 

1  Sam.  7.  10,  Philistines,  and  d.  them. 

2  Sam.  22. 15 ;  Ps.  18. 14,  lightnings,  d.  them. 
Tsa.  31.  8,  voung  men  siiall  be  d.  R.  J'.,  trilnitary. 

DISCOMFITURE,    l  Sam.  14.  20,  a  very  great  d. 
Discontent,  I'^st  li.  .5. 13 ;  Prov.  o.  .34, 35 ;  rebuked, 

.loniili  4.  4-10.    See  Murmuhino. 
DISCONTENTED,    l  Sam.  22.  2,  every  one  d. 


DISCONTINUE.    Jer.  17.  4,  d.  thine  heritage. 
Discord,  censured,  Prov.  (i.  14,  19  ;  26.  20  ;  Rom.  1. 

29  ;  2  Cor.  12.  20.     J'rov.  17.  y,  /■'.  /'.,  harijetk. 
DISCOURAGE.  Num.  21. 4,  d.  because  of  the  way. 
Num.  32.  7,  9,  wherefore  d.  ye  the  heart. 
Dent.  1.  21,  neither  be  d.    R.  V.,  dismayed. 
1.  28,  have  d.  our  heart.    R.  V.,made . .  .to  mell. 
Lsa.  42.  4,  not  fail  nor  be  d. 
Col.  :;.  21,  lest  they  be  d.  [made  naked. 

DISCOVER.    Lev.  20. 18,  d.  her  fountain.    R.  V., 
l)eut.  22. 30,  d.  his  father's  skirt.    R.  V.,  uncover. 
2  Sam.  22.  16;  Ps.  18.  15,  foundations  were  d. 
R.  v.,  laid  bare.  Icorereth. 

Job  12.  22,  he  (/.  deep  things.  R.  V.  ( Amer.),  w»i- 
41.  13,  d.  the  face  of  his  garment  ?  R.  V.,  striji 
"ff. 
Ps.  29. 9,  d.  the  forests.  R.  F.,  Htrqjpeth  . . .  bare. 
Prov.  18. 2,  his  heart  may  d.  itself.  R.  l\,  reveal. 
25.  9,  d.  not  a  secret.  R.  /'.,  disefo.^e.  [bare. 
Isa.  3.  17,  will  d.  their  secret  parts.  R.  V.,  lay 
22.  8,  d.  the  covering  of  Judali.  R.  V.,  took  away. 
Lam.  4.  22,  he  will  r/.  thy  sins.    R.V.  (Amer.), 

uncover. 
Hab.  3.  13,  d.  foundation.    R.  V.,  laying  bare. 
Acts  21.  3,  had  d.  Cyprus.    R.  V.,  come  in  sight 
f>.f. 

27.  39,  d.  a  certain  creek.    R.  V.,  perceived.  . 
DISCREET.    Gen.  41.  33,  39,  a  man  d.  and  wise. 
Mark  12.  34,  he  answered  d. 
Tit.  2.  5,  to  be  d.    R.  v.,  soherminded. 
DISCRETION.    Ps.  112.  5,  guide  his  affairs  with 
(/.    R.J'.,  shall  m-aintain  his  cause  in'mdge- 
ment.  [serve. 

Prov.  1.  4,  knowledge  and  d.  ,•  2. 11,  d.  shall  pre- 
3.  21,  wisdom  and  d. :  11.  22,  woman  without  d. 
Isa.  28.  26,  Instruct  liim  to  d.    R.  V.,  arir/ht. 
Jer.  10.  12,  stretched  out  the  heavens  liy  his  d. 
R.  r.,  iinderstandiiif/. 
DISDAINED.    1  Sam.  17. 42,  he  d.  him ;  Job  30.  l. 
DISEASE.    Ex.  15. 26,  none  of  these  d.  upon  thee. 
2  Kings  1.  2 ;  8.  8,  recover  of  this  d.  H.  }■'.,  sickness. 
Job  30.  18,  great  force  of  my  d.  [('/«/. 

Ps.  38.  7,  filled  with  a  loathsome  d.    H.  /'.,  burn- 
41.  8 ;  Eccl.  6.  2,  it  is  an  evil  d. 
103.  3,  healeth  all  thy  (/. 
Mat.  4.  24 ;  Mark  i.  34,  with  divers  d. 
9.  20,  (/.  with  an  issue  of  blood.    R.]'.,  had. 
14. 35 ;  Mark  l.  32 ;  John  6.  2,  were  d.  R.  I '.,  sick. 
Luke  6. 17,  to  be  healed  of  their  d. 
9.  1,  power  ...  to  cure  d. 
John  5.  4,  whatsoever  d.    R.  V.  omits. 
Diseases,  kinds  of.  Lev.  2().  16;  2  Kings  4. 19,  20; 
Ps.  121.  6  ;  Isa.  49.  10  ;  Mat.  4.  24  ;  9.  20  ;  Mark 
2.  3  ;  Luke  14.  2  ;  Acts  12.  23;  28.  8. 
sent  by  God,  Ex.  15.  26  ;  Num.  12. 10 ;  Ueut.  28. 

00 ;  2  Kings  1.  4 ;  2  Chr.  21.  18  ;  Job  2.  C,  7. 
cured  by  Christ,  Mat.  4.  23 ;  9.  20 ;  John  .5.  8. 
his  disciples  have  power  to  cure,  Mat.  10.  1 ; 
Mark  16.  8 ;  exercised  by  them.  Acts  3. 1 ;  9. 

:'A ;  28.  8. 

DISFIGURE.     Mat.  6. 16,  d.  their  faces. 
Disfigurement,  forbidden.  Lev.  19.  27,  28 ;  Deut. 

14.  1.     See  Jer.  9.  26  ;  41.  5 ;  48.  37. 
DISGRACE.    Jer.  14.  21,  do  not  d.  the  throne. 
DISGUISE.    1  Sam.  28.  8,  Saul  d.  himself. 

1  Kings  14.  2,  d.  thyself ;  Job  24.  15,  d.  his  face. 
Disgfuises  resorted  to,  l  Sam.  28.  8 ;  1  Kings  14. 

2  ;  22.  30  ;  2  Chr.  18.  29  ;  35.  22. 
DISH.    Ex.  25.  29,  make  the  d.  thereof. 

Mat.  26.  23 ;  Mark  14.  20,  dippeth  ...  in  the  d. 
DISHAN,  di'shan  —  Heb.  qazelle  [?]  =  DISHON. 

Gen.  36.  28.  [36.  25. 

nrsHON.  di'shon,  Seir's  son  or  grandson.    Gen. 
DISHONESTY.     2  Cor.  4.  2,  things  of  d.    R.  V., 

s/ianif. 
Dishonesty  forbidden.  Lev.  19,  35,  36 ;  Dent.  25. 

13-15;  Prov.  11.  1;  16.  11;  Amos  8.  4-6;  Zecli. 

.5.3;  Mai.  3.  5;  1  Cor.  0.  8.     Lev.  19.  13,  /.'./'., 

oppress. 


70 


DLS 


COMli  IN  ED   COX  con  I).  1 XCE. 


DLS 


DISHONOUE,.    Ezni  4. 14,  to  see  the  king's  d. 
i's.  o5.  'JO;  71.  i;i,  I'lotlifil  witli  . . .  (I.  [ther. 

Prov.  0.  3:5,  (/.  sluill  lit!  get;  Mic.  7.  0,  sou  </.  t;i- 
Ivoin.  1. '24,  to  (/.  tlieir  own  bodies.    Ji.l'.,  f licit 
their  li»il!r.<  s/ituildlie  d. 

9.  -Jl,  another  unto  d.    2  Tim.  2.  20. 

1  Cor.  11.  4,  (/.  his  liead  ;  1.^.  4;i,  sown  in  d. 
•J  Cor.  li.  s.  In'  lionour  and  <l. 
DISINHERIT.     Num.  14.  li'.  I  will  .  ..d.  them. 
DISMAYED.     Deut.  ;il. «  ;  Josh.  1.  !>,  neither  be  d. 
Isa.  21.  3,  d.  at  tlie  seeing  of  it;  41.  lo,  be  not  d. 
.ler.  8.  !>,  wise  men  . . .  are  (/. 
17.  IS,  let  not  me  be  d. :  23.  4,  nor  be  d. 
4s.  1,  fonfonndcd  and  d.     R.  \'.,  tiroken  down. 
4S.  .'.'.I,  disiinii/hi'/.     H.  /'.  (Amer.),  terror. 
()l):id.  ;i,  miglity  men  .  .  .  shall  be  d. 
DISMISSED."  2  i'ln-.  2.3.  s,  priest  d.  not  tiie  courses. 

.Vets  15.  311 :  t'.i.  41,  he  (/.  tlie  assembly. 
DISOBEDIENCE,     liom.  .'">.  lit,  by  one  man's  </. 

Kpli.  2.  2 ;  (_'ol.  ,;.  i;,  ehildren  of  (/. 
Disobedience,  of  Israel,  Judg.  l.  27-3(i;  3.  6,  7;  8. 
33-3.5  ;  2  Chr.  3ti.  15,  1(1 ;  isa.  1.  2-9 ;  .'57.  3-11  ;  03. 
10;  Gti.  4;  Jer.  1.  Hi;  7.  24-2S ;  Ezek.  2.  .3-8;  5. 
0-11 ;  li;.  15-59;  AnU)S  2.  12  ;  Zeph.  3.  2  ;  Zeeh.  1. 
4;  Mai.  2.  11-17. 
curse  upon,  Lev.  20.  14-40 ;  Deut.  4.  25-28  ;  Josh. 

23.  13  ;  Judg.  2.  3  ;  2  Clll'.  7.  19-22. 

its  results,  Lev.  20.  28 ;  Deut.  8.  20 ;  Josh.  5.  o ; 
1  Sam.  2.  30  ;  Ps.  78.  31 ;  Isa.  42.  24  ;  Jer.  9.  13  ; 
22.  21  ;  Eph.  5.  0  ;  Tit.  1.  10  ;  Heb.  2.  2. 

Exemplified:  —  Adani  and  Eve,  Gen.  3.  0-11; 
PlKiraoh,  Ex.  5.  2  (li.F.,  hearken);  Nadab, 
etc..  Lev.  lo.  1 ;  MoaeA,  etc..  Num.  20.  8, 11,  24; 
Arliaii,  Josh.  7.;  Said,  1  Sam.  l;:.  9;  15.;  tlie 
priiji/irf,l  Kings  13.20-24;  Jona/i,  Jonah  1. ;  2. 
DISOBEDIENT.    1  Kings  13.  20,  wlio  was  d. 

Luke  1.  17,  turn  the  hearts  of .  .  .  the  d. 

Acts  20.  19,  not  (/.  unto  the  heavenly  vision. 

Kom.  1. 30,  (/.  to  parents;  1(1. 21,  (/.  ;ind  gainsaying. 

1  Tim.  1.  9,  tor  tlie  lawless  and  d.     li.  /'.,  imridij. 

Tit.  3.  3,  were  sometimes  foolish,  it.     ydisbellece. 

1  Pet.  2.  7,  them  which  be  (/.     U.  I'.,  for  such  an 

2.  8,  lieing  d. ;  3.  2(1,  which  sometime  were  d. 
DISOBEYED,    l  Kings  13. 21,  d.  the  mouth  of  the 

Lord.     //. ) '.,  been  disobcdieut  unto. 
DISORDERLY.    2  Thes.  3.  o,  brother  walketh  d. 
DISPATCH.    Ezra  lo.  14  (inarg.),  matter  be  (/. 

I'Jzek.  2.:.  47,  i/.  them  with  their  swords. 
DISPENSATION,    l  Cor.  9.  17,  d.  of  the  gospel. 
li.l'.,.~ilcirardshij). 
Eph.  1.  10,  d.  of  the  fulness  of  times. 

3.  2,  d.  of  the  grace  of  God. 

Col.  1.  25,  according  to  the  (/.  of  God. 
DISPERSE.    1  Sam.  14.  .34,  d.  yourselves. 
Ps.  112.  9,  he  hath  d.,  he  hath  given. 
Prov.  5.  10,  let  thy  fountains  be  d. 
15.  7,  the  wise  </.  Icnowledge.  [sio»i. 

.lohn  7.  35,  will  he  go  unto  the  (/.     i{.  r.,  Disper- 
Acts  5.  37,  all  .  .  .  were  d.     U.  I '.,   scattered 
abroad. 

2  Cor.  9.  9,  lie  hath  d.  abroad.    /■'. ;.,  scattered. 
DISPERSIONS.    Jer.  25.  34,  days  ...  of  your  d. 

I!,  r.,  1  dill  break  i/oii  In  pieces. 

DISPLAYED.    Ps.  00.' 4,  d.  because  of  the  truth. 

DISPLEASE.     Gen.  31.  .'^O,  let  it  not  (/.  my  lord. 

U.  /'.,  be  iiiKjrij.  [i-ril  in  the  sight  of. 

Gen.  38. 10,  the  thing  .  .  .d.  the  Lord.    H.  i'.,  was 

Num.  11.  1,  it  d.  the  Lord.    Ji.  l'.,  speaking  evil 

in  the  ears  of. 

1  Sam.  8.  0,  the  thing  d.  Samuel. 

2  Sam.  11.  27,  thing  David  had  done  (/.  the  Lord. 
Ps.  (iO.  1,  thou  hast  been  d.     H.  V.,  angry. 
Prov.  24.  18,  lest  the  Lord  see  it,  and  it  </.  him. 
Isa.  .59.  15,  (/.  him  tliat  there  was  no  Judgment. 
Mat.  21. 15,  they  were  sore  (/.    li.  /'.,  rilored  u-ifh 

itidigiia/ii/n.  liiidii/iiatifiii. 

Mark  io.  14,  he  was  miudi  il.    II.  l\.  timrcd  niih 

10.  41,  d.  with  James  and  John.    li.  /  .,  moird 
iiilh  indigiuttion. 


DISPLEASURE.     Deut.  9.  19,  anger  and  hot  d. 

.)w\\i..  15.  3,  1  do  them  a  d.     It.  /'.,  ini.'<chiej'. 
DISPOSE.     Job  34.  13,  (/.  the  whole  world? 

Job  37. 15,  God  d.  tliem.    li.  1 '.,  laijeth  his  charge 

KjXItl. 

Prov.  ii;.  33,  d.  thereof  is  of  the  Lord. 
DISPOSITION.    Acts  7.  53,  law  by  the  d.  of  an- 
gels,    li. )'.,  as  if  it  iras  ordained,  bi/. 
DISPOSSESS.     Num.  33.  .53,  d.  the  inhabitants. 
A'.  ('.,  lake  jiosse.f.Hon,.  [li.  K.,  questionim/. 

DISPUTATION.    Acts  15.  2,  no   small  .  .  .  d. 
Kom.  14.  1,  not  to  doubtful  d.  [reason. 

DISPUTE.    Job  23.  7,  righteous  might  (/.    H.V., 
Mark  9.  33,  that  ye  d.  among  yourselves.    U.  ('., 
were  ye  reasoniiig.  [  ■  .  ■  reasoned. 

Acts  17^  17,  (/.  he  in  the  synagogue.    A'./'.,  sn 
19.  8,  (/.  and  persuading.    M.  V..  rrasaning. 
Phil.   2,    14,   without    .    .    .    dispidin.'js.      li.l'. 
(Amer.),  guest ionings.  [giings. 

1  Tim.  0.  5,  perverse  d.  of  men.    A'.  ('.,  irran- 
Disputiner,  with  God,  Kom.  9.  20;  i  Cor.  l.  20. 

Willi  men,  Mark  9.  33 ;  Rom.  14.  1 ;  Phil.  2.  14 ; 
1  Tim.  1.  4  ;  2  Tim.  2.  14  ;  Tit.  3.  9.  [me. 

DISQUIETED,    l  Sam.  28.  15,  why  hast  thou  d. 
Ps.  42.  5,  why  art  thou  d.  in  me  ? 
Prov.  30.  21,  the  earth  is  d.    It. )'.,  d.ofh  tremble. 
DISSEMBLED.    Josh.  7.  11,  stolen,  and  d.  also. 
Jer.  42.  20,  ye  d.  in  your  hearts.    R.]'.,  hare 
dealt  dercitfullii  against. 
DISSEMBLERS.     Ps.'2G.  4,  neither  .  .  .  with  </. 
DISSENSION.     Acts  1.5.  2,  had  no  small  d. 
DISSIMULATION.     Rom.  12.  9,  let  love  be  with- 
out '/.     A",  r.,  hi/j)ocrisy. 
DISSOLVE.    Job  .'io.  22.  d.  my  substance. 
Ps.  75.  ;i,  inhabitants  thereof  are  d. 
Isa.  14.  31,  thou,  whole  Palestina,  art  d.    AM'., 
melted  a  iray. 
24. 19,  earth  is  clean  d. 
Dan.  5.  10,  d.  doubts  {  =  solve). 

2  Cor.  5.  1.  this  tabernacle  were  d.. 
2  Pet.  3.  11,  these  things  shall  be  d. 

DISTAFF.     Prov.  31. 19,  her  hands  hold  the  d. 
DISTIL.     Deut.  32.  2,  my  speech  shall  d. 

.loll  :i(;.  2s.  clouds  .  .  .  (/.upon  man.  .R.V.,drop. 
DISTINCTION.    1  Cor.  14.  7,  d.  in  the  sounds. 
DISTINCTLY.    Neh.  8.  8,  read  in  the  book  ...d. 
DISTRACTED.    Ps.  88.  15, 1  am  d. 
DISTRESS.    Gen.  32.  7,  greatly  afraid  and  d. 

Gen.  .35.  3,  in  the  day  of  my  d. 

Deut.  2.  9,  (/.  not  the  Moabites.    R.  I'.,  vex. 

Judg.  11.  7,  now  when  ye  are  in  d. 

1  Sam.  22.  2,  every  one  that  was  in  (/. 

2  Sam.  22.  7,  in  my  d.  I  called. 

1  Kings  1.  29,  out  of  all  d.    li.  V.,  adversity. 
Neh.  2.  17,  see  the  d.  that  we  are  iu.    R.V... 

evil  case. 
Ps.  4. 1,  when  I  was  in  d. 
25.  IT,  bring  thou  me  out  of  my  d. 
107. 13,  saved  them  out  of  their  d. 
Prov.  1.  27,  when  d.  and  anguish  cometh. 
Isa.  25.  4,  strength  to  the  needy  in  his  (/. 
Lam.  1.  20,  I  am  in  d. 
Ezek.  30.  10,  d.  daily.    R.  V.,  adversaries. 
Ohad.  12,  spoken  proudly  in  the  day  of  d. 
Rom.  8.  35,  shall  tribulation,  or  d.    li.l'.,  an 

guish. 

1  Cor.  7.  20,  good  for  the  present  d. 

2  Cor.  4.  8,  yet  not  d.    R.  V.,  straitened. 
0.  4,  approving  ourselves  ...  in  d. 
12. 10,  d.  for  Christ's  sake. 

DISTRIBUTE.    Josh.  13.  32,  d.  for  inheritance 

A'.  ('.,  distributed. 
1  Clu-.  24.  3,  David  d.  them.     R.V.,  divided. 
Job  21.  17,  God  (/.  sorrows. 
Luke  18.  22,  d.  unto  the  poor. 
John  0.  11,  d.  to  the  disciples. 
Horn.  12. 1.!,  d.  to  tlie  necessity  of  saints,    li.l'.. 

com  niiniic<iling. 
1  Cor.  7.  17,  (iod  hath  d.  to  (^very  man. 


71 


DLS 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DOC 


2  Cor.  10. 1.3,  God  hath  d.  to  us.  M.  V.,  aj)por- 
tio/ifid. 

1   I'iin.  (!.  IK,  ri'iuly  to  il.  [every  iiiiin. 

DISTRIBUTION.     Acts.  4.  .35,  d.  was  made  unto 

•J  Cor.  11.  l.i,  voiir  libei-al  '/.  A'.  /'.,  coiilrihiilio/i. 
DITCH,  li  Kings  .3.  l(i,  valley  lull  of  (/.  J{.}., 
Ire  lichen. 

r.s.  7. 1.5,  fallen  into  the  d. 

Isa.  22. 11,  made  also  a  (/.    2i.  F.,  reservoir. 

Mat.  1.5.  14,  both  shall  fall  into  the  d.  It.  V.,  pit. 
DIVERS.    Dent.  22.  y,  with  ri.  seeds.    Jt.V.,  two 

kinds  (,f  seed.  [sfn/f. 

1  )eut.  22.  11,  garment  off?,  sorts.    11.  V.,7ninglid 
I's.  7y.  45,  d.  sorts  of  flie.s.    7^.  V.,  swaririH. 
Prov.  20.  23,  (/.  weights  are  an  abomination. 
Keel.  5.  7,  also  d.  vanities.    R.V.  {Ei\g.),and  ; 

(Amer.),  there  are. 
Mat.  4.  24,  (/.  diseases. 

Mark  8.  3,  d.  of  tiiem  came  from  far.  li.  I'.,  some. 
Acts  19. '.),  d.  were  hardened.    II.  r.,  aome. 
1  Cor.  12. 10,  d.  kinds  of  tongues. 
Tit.  3.  3,  serving  d.  lusts. 

Heb.  1. 1,  in  d.  manners.  [/powers. 

2.  4,  with  d.  luiracles.      R.  F.,  hy  manifold 
Jas.  1. 2,  when  ye  fall  into  d.  temptations,    ii.  V., 

ni(niif(i!d. 
DIVERSITIES.    1  Cor.  12.  4,  d.  of  gifts. 

1  Cor.  12.  (j,  d.  of  operations. 

12.  28,  d.  of  tongues.    H.  F.,  dirers  kiitds. 
DIVIDE.    Gen.  1.  4,  God  (/.  the  light. 
Ex.  14.  21,  the  waters  were  d. 
Lev.  11.  4,  that  d.  the  hoof.    M.  V.,  part. 
Num.  33.  54,  d.  the  land  by  lot.    li.  V.,  inherit. 
Josh.  19.  49,  an  end  of  d.  the  land.    li.  V.,  distri- 

hiitinfj. 
23.  4,  d.  by  lot.    R.  F.,  allotted. 

2  Sam.  1.  23,  in  their  death  .  .  .  not  d. 

1  Kings  3.  25,  d.  the  living  child. 

2  Chr.  35. 13,  d.  them  speedily.    R.  V.,  carried. 
Job  2G.  12,  d..  the  sea.    R.  F.,  stirrcth  up. 

38.  25,  d.  a  watercourse,    li.  F.,  cleft. 
Ps.  29.  7,  d.  the  flames  of  fire.    R.  V.,  cleavcth. 

.55.  0,  (/.  their  tongues. 

78. 13,  he  d.  the  sea.    R.  I'.,  clave. 
Isa.  9.  3,  when  they  d.  the  spoil. 
Dan.  7.  25,  the  div'idiii//  of  time.    R.  F.,  half  a. 
llos.  10.  2,  their  heart  is  (/. 
Mat.  12.  25,  kingdom  d.  against  itself. 

25.  32,  d.  his  sheep  from  the  goats.    R.  F.,  .sp^j^- 
7-(iteMi. 
Luke  12. 14,  a  d.  over  you  ? 

12.  53,  d.  against  the  son. 

15. 12,  d.  unto  them  his  living. 

1  Cor.  1.  13,  is  (ihrist  d. 

12.  11,  d.  to  every  man  severally.  [arifjhf. 

2  Tim.  2.  15,  rightly  d.  the  word.    R.  F,  handiiii;/ 
Hell.  4.  12,  d.  asunder  of  soul  and  si)irit. 

DIVINATION.     Num.  22.  7,  rewards  of  (/. 

.ler.  14.  14,  false  vision  and  d. 

Ezek.  12.  24,  nor  flattering  d. 

Acts  16.  ifi,  spirit  of  d. 
DIVINE.    Gen.  44.  5,  whereby  indeed  he  d. 

Vzek.  13.  9,  that  d.  lies. 
22.  28,  d.  lies  unto  them. 

Mic.  3. 11,  d.  for  money. 

2  Pet.  1.  3,  as  his  d.  power  hath  given. 
1. 4,  partakers  of  the  d.  nature. 
DIVINER.    Jer.  27.  9,  hearken  not ...  to  your  d. 

.b'r.  2'.'.  8,  d.  .  .  .  deceive  you. 
DIVISION.     Ex.  8.  23,  a  d.  between  my  people. 

Judg.  5. 15,  for  the  d.  of  Reuben.  R.  V.,  by  the 
vatercoii  rsen.  [course.'^. 

1  Chr.  24.  1,  d.  of  the  sons  of  Aaron.    R.  F., 

2  Chr.  35.  5,  after  the  d.  of  the  families.  R.  V., 
let  there  be  for  each  a  portion. 

Luke  12.  51,  I  am  come  to  give  . . .  d. 
John  7.  43,  d.  among  the  people. 
Jioni.  K).  17,  them  which  cause  d. 
I  Cor.  1.  10,  no  d.  among  you. 


Divisions  in  the  church,  l  Cor.  1.10-13;  11.  18; 

12.  24,  25. 
caused  ljy  the  gosi)el.  Mat.  10.  .35 ;  John  7. 12, 

43  ;  10.  19  ;  Acts  13.  45  ;  17.  4-0  ;  28.  24. 

fatal  to  success.  Mat.  12.  25-29;  Mark  3.  23-27 ; 

Luke  11. 14-19.  [2  Thes.  3.  0. 

sin  of,  Kom.  10. 17;  1  Cor.  1.  10-14;  1  Thes.  5. 13 ; 

Divorce,  permitted,  Ueut.  24.  l ;  Jer.  3.  1 ;  Mat. 

5.  31,  32  ;  19.  7-9. 

practised  illegally  by  the  Jews,  Mic.  2.  9 ;  Mai. 

2.  14.  [1  Cor.  7.  10-17. 

C:hristian  law  of,  Mark  10.  2-12;  Lulce  10.  1.'-.; 

DIVORCED.    Mat.  5.  32,  her  that  is  d.    R.  F.,  put 

aivaij.  [1.  1. 

DIZAHAli,  diz'a-hai)  —  Heb.  auriferous.    Deut. 

DO.    Num.  23. 19,  shall  he  not  d. it? 

Num.  29.  39,  these  things  ye  shall  d.   R.  F.,  offer. 

Deut.    22.  5,  all  that  d.  so.     R.  1 '.,  dnetli.  theac 

thiru/s  as  an.  [form. 

2  Kings  19.  31,  Lord  . .  .  shall  d.  this.    R.  / '.,  jjer- 

1  Chr.  21.  8,  d.  away  the  iniquity.    R.  F.,  put. 
Ezra  4.  22,  fail  not  to  d.  this.    Ji.  I'.,  herein. 
Ps.  109.  21,  d.  thou  for  me.     R.  F.,  deal. 

118.  0,  what  can  man  d.  [reach. 

Prov.  20.  30,  so  d.  stripes  the  inward  parts.  R.  I '., 
Isa.  19.  21,  shall  d.  sacrifice.    R.  F.,  worshiii 

wiilt. 
Mai.  4. 1,  all  that  d.  wickedly.    Ii.  F.,  xcork. 
Mat.  7.  12,  d.  ye  even  so  to  them. 

23.  3,  they  say,  and  d.  not. 
Luke  10.  37,  (/.  thou  likewise. 

23.  34,  know  not  what  they  d.  [that. 

John  7.  20,  d.  the  rulers  kuovv  ?    7?.  F.,  can  it  be 

11. 12,  he  shall  d.  well.    R.  F,  will  recover. 

15.  5,  without  me  ye  can  d.  nothing. 
Eom.  7.  19,  that  I  d.    R.  F,  practise. 

2  Cor.  8.  1,  we  d.  you  to  wit.  R.  V.,  make  known. 
Gal.  C.  10,  d.  good  unto  all  men.    li.  V.,  work 

that  uliicli  is  .  .  .  toward. 

Phil.  2.  13,  to  will  and  to  d.    R.  V.,  work  for. 
4. 13, 1  can  d.  all  things. 

Heb.  4. 13,  with  whom  we  have  to  d. 

1  Pet.  4.  11,  let  him  (/.  it.    R.  V.,  ininisferinr/. 
DOCTOR.    Luke  2.  4(i,  in  the  midst  of  tlie  d. 
R.  F.  (marg.),  teachers. 

Luke  5.  17,  d.  of  the  law  sitting  by. 

Acts  5.  34,  Gamaliel,  a  d.  of  the  law.  [rain. 

DOCTRINE.     Deut.  32.  2,  d.  shall  drop  as  the 

Job  11.  4,  my  d.  is  pure. 

Prov.  4.  2,  I  give  you  good  (/. 

Isa.  28.  9,  to  understand  d.    R.  V.,  the  message. 
29.  24,  learn  d.    Ii.  V.  (Amer.),  receive  instruc- 
tion-, [idols. 

Jer.  19.  8,  d.  of  vanities.    R.  F.,  instruction  of 

Mat.  7.  28,  astonislied  at  his  (/.    R.  F.,  teaching. 

.John  7.  17,  shall  know  of  the  d.    R.  I '.,  teaching. 

Acts  17.  19,  this  new  d.    R.  F.,  teacliiiu/. 

Kom.  10.  17,  contrary  to  the  d.  iteaching. 

1   Cor.   14.  0,  speak  to  you  ...  by  d.    R.V.,  of 

Eph.  4. 14,  every  wind  of  d. 

1  Tim.  1.  3,  teach  no  other  d. 
1. 10,  contrary  to  sound  d. 
4. 1,  d.  of  devils. 

4.  G,  nourished  up  in  .  .  .  good  d. 
4. 10,  take  heed  .  .  .  unto  the  d.    R.  F.,  to  tliy 
teaching.  [ing. 

5. 17,  labour  in  the  word  and  d.    R.  F,  in  teach- 
c.  3,  d.  which  is  according  to  godliness. 

2  Tim.  3.  10,  profitable  for  d.    R.  V.,  teaching. 
4.  2,  longsutt'ering  and  d.    R.  F.,  teaching. 

Tit.  1.  9,  be  able  by  sound  d. 
2. 10,  adorn  the  d. 

Heb.  6. 1,  principles  of  the  d.    R.  F.  omits. 
6.  2,  d..  of  baptisms.    R.  F,  teaching. 
13.  9,  strange  d.    R.  F.,  teachings. 
2  John  9,  abideth  not  in  the  d.    R.  I'.,  teaching. 
Rev.  2.  24,  as  have  not  this  (/.    /<".  F.,  leacJiing. 
Doctrine,  of  Christ,  Mat.  7.  28,  29;  John  7.  10; 
Acts  2.  42  ;  1  Tim.  4.  16 ;  2  Tim.  3.  10 ;  Tit.  2. 


72 


DOC 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


DOO 


1 ;  2  John  !),  n.r.,  teaching.    Heb.  6. 1,  if.  r., 

j>rhirijilis. 
startling  to  the  natural  man,  Mat.  22.  33 ;  Mark 

1.  •.'•_> ;  Luko  4.  32  ;  Acts  17.  20  ;  1  Cor.  1.  18,  23  ; 

2.  14. 

olii'dienee  to.  Rom.  6. 17. 
not  to  1)0  lilaspiiemed,  Tit.  2.  7, 10  ;  2  John  10. 
first  principles  of,  Hel>.  (i.  1,  2. 
to  lie  tanglit  only,  1  Tim.  1.  3 ;  4.  6, 13. 
Doctrines,  false.  Mat.  15.  9 ;  Eph.  4. 14 ;  2  Thes. 

2.  11  ;  1  Tim.  4.  1 ;  2  Tim.  4.  3  ;  Heb.  13.  9  ;  Kcv. 

2.  14.     Jer.  10.  8,  li. )'.,  instruction  of  idols. 
should  be  avoided  l)y  ministers,  1  Tim.  1.  4  ;  G. 

20;  saints,  Eph.  4.  14;  Col.  2.  8  ;  all  men,  Jer. 

23.  16  ;  29.  8. 
teachers  of,  Mat.  24.  .5 ;  Acts  20.  30 ;  Gal.  1.  6.  7 ; 

1  Tim.  4. 1 ;  2  Tim.  3.  9 ;  2  Pet.  2.  2. 
teachers  of,  are  described  as.  Acts  20.  29 ;  2  Cor. 

11.  13;  1   Tim.  6.  3,  4;  2  Tim.  3.  8;  Tit.  1.  11  ; 

2  I'et.  2.  3 ;  Jllde  4,  8.  [2  Pet.  2.  1,  3. 
punishment  ()f  those  who  teach,  Mic.  3.  6,  7 ; 

DO  DAI,  dd'dai  — /((.s  lielovcd=  hODO  (q.v.).     1 
Chi:  27.  4.  [ANIM.) 

/)()I)A\1.U,  dod'a-nnn.     C4en.  10.  4.     (See  EoP- 

DODAVAH,  df)d'a-vali  —  Heb.  beloved  of  Jah. 
2  Chr.  20.  37.  [27.  4. 

DODO,  do'do.     Judg.  10.  1  ;  2  Sam.  23.  24;  1  Chr. 

DOECr,    do'eg  — Heb.  <r/Hirf— slays   priests.    1 
.Sam.  22. 18. 

DOER.    Ps.  31.  23,  rewardeth  the  proud  d.  ' 
I's.  101.  s,  cut  off  all  wicked  d.  It.  K,  the  workers 

of  i)i.iqi(itlj.- 

.Tas.  1.  22,  be  ye  d.  of  the  word. 
DOEST.    (Jen.  4.  7,  if  thou  d.  well. 
Job  9.  12,  wliat  d.  thou? 

3.').  (i,  what  d.  thou  ?    R.  F.  ( Amer.),  cffectest. 
Ps.  1.  3,  whatsoever  he  dncth. 
Prov.  17.  22,  d.  good  like.    R.  V.,  is  a  rjood. 

2S.  17,  man  that  d.  violence.  R.  V.,  is  laden  with. 
John  10.  2,  d.  (Jod  service.    7?.  V.,  offereth. 
Acts  22.  2t;,  talce  heed  what  thou  d'.    R.  V.,  irhnt 
art  tlioK  aliout  to  dot  [tisc. 

Rom.  2.  1,  d.  the  same  things.    R.  V.,  dost  prac- 

2.  .3,  d.  tlie  same. 
DOG.    Ex.  11.  7,  d.  move  his  tongue. 
Judg.  7.  f>,  as  a ''.  lappeth ;  1  Sam.  17. 43,  am  I  a  d. 
2  Sam.  9.  8,  such  a  dead  d.  as  I  am. 

1  Kings  21. 19,  shall  d.  lick  thy  blood. 

2  Kings  8. 13,  is  thy  servant  a  d.    R.  V.,  which  is 
l>ut  a  dofj. 

Job  .30. 1,  disdained  to  have  set  with  the  d. 
Ps.  22. 10,  d.  have  compassed  nie. 
22.  20,  from  the  power  of  the  d. 
.59.  0,  noise  like  a  (/.  ,•  68.  23,  tongue  of  thy  d. 
Prov.  26.  11,  d.  returneth  to  his  vomit.    2  Pet. 

2.  22. 
Keel.  9.  4,  living  d.  is  better. 
Mat.  7.  6,  holy  unto  the  d. 
15.  27,  d.  eat  of  tlie  crumbs. 
Luke  10.  21,  d.  came  and  licked. 
Phil.  3. 2,  beware  of  d. ;  Rev.  22. 15,  without  are  d. 
Dogr,  an  abomination  to  (4od,  Dent.  23. 18. 
lield  in  contempt,  l  Sam.  17. 43 ;  2  Sam.  3.  8 ;  16. 9. 
sheep-dogs,  Job  30.  1 ;    street-dogs,  Ps.  59.  ti : 
1  Kings  21. 19 ;  22. 38 ;  Luke  16. 21 ;  house-dog, 
Mat.  15.  27. 
illustrative:  — Ps.  22.  16,  20;  Prov.  26.  11;  Isa. 
.56.  10,  11 ;  Mat.  7.  6 ;  15.  26  ;  Phil.  3.  2. 
DOING.     Ex.  1.5. 11,  d.  wonders  ? 
1  riu-.  22.  l(),  arise  therefore,  and  be  d. 
Neh.  6.  3,  I  am  d.  a  great  work.  [his  d. 

I's.  64.  9,  consider  of  his  d. ;  66.  5,  terrible  in 
77. 12,  talk  of  thy  d. ,-  118.23,  this  is  the  Lord's  '/. 
Prov.  20.  11,  child  is  known  by  his  d. 
.U-r.  18.  11,  make  .  .  .  your  d.  "good. 
Mi<'.  2.  7,  are  these  his  d.  [/hr  Lord. 

:\Tat.  21.  42,  this  is  tlie  Lord's  d.    R.  r.,  n-asfroui 
24.  46,  shall  fuirl  so  d. 
Acts  10.  38,  went  about  d.  good. 


Rom.  2.  7,  continuance  in  well  d. 
12.  20.  so  (/.  thou  Shalt  heap  coals. 
2  Cor.  8. 11,  perform  the  d.  of  it. 
Gal.  6.  9,  not  be  weary  in  well  d. 
Eph.  6.  6,  d.  the  will  of  God. 
1  Tim.  5.  21,  d.  nothing  by  partiality. 

1  Pet.  2. 15,  with  well  d.  ye  nuiy  put  to  silence. 
3. 17,  suffer  for  well  d. 

4. 19,  commit .  .  .  souls  to  him  in  well  d. 
DOLEFUL.    Isa.  13.  21.  full  of  d.  creatures. 
DOMINION.    Gen.  1.  26,  d.  over  the  fish. 
Gen.  27.  40,  thou  shalt  have  the  d.    R.  V.,  break 
loose. 

37.  8,  Shalt  thou  indeed  have  d. 

Judg.  5. 13,  d.  over  the  nobles.    R.  V.,  ca m r,  down 

a  remnant  of. 
Neh.  9.  37,  d.  over  our  bodies.    R.  V.,  power. 
Ps.  8.  6,  d.  over  the  works  of  thy  hand. 

19.  13,  not  have  d.  over  me. 
49. 14,  upright  shall  have  d. 
72.  8,  d.  also  from  sea  to  sea. 
119. 133,  let  not  inicpiity  have  d. 

Dan.  4.  34,  an  everlasting  d. 
Mat.  20.  25,  Gentiles  exercise  d.    R.  V.,  lord  it. 
Rom.  6.  9,  death  hath  no  more  d. 
6.  14,  sin  shall  not  have  d. ;  7. 1,  the  law  hath  d. 

2  Cor.  1.  24,  d.  over  your  faith.    R.  F.,  lordship. 
Eph.  1.  21,  far  above  .  .  .  d. 

Col.  1. 16,  thrones  or  d. ;  Jude  25,  d.  and  power. 
Rev.  1.  6,  to  him  be  glory  and  d. 
Dominion,  over  nature  given  to  man.  Gen.  1.  26- 

28 ;  Ps.  8.  6.    See  1  Cor.  15.  27  ;  Heb.  2.  8. 
DONE.    Gen.  .s.  1.3,  this  that  thou  liast  (/. 
Gen.  30.  2(1,  I  have  d.  thee.    R.  r.,  served. 
Ps.  33.  9,  si)ake,  and  it  was  d.  {more. 

120.  3,  what  shall  be  d.  unto  thee.  R.V.,  done 
Mat.  1.  22,  all  this  was  d.  R.  V.,  is  cometoimss. 
6. 10,  thy  will  be  d. 

23.  23,  ought  ye  to  have  d. ;  25.  21,  well  d. 
25.  40,  ye  have  d.  it  unto  me.    R.  F.,  did. 

Mark  13.  .30,  till  all  these  things  be  d.    R.  V.,  ac- 
complished. 
14.  8,  d.  what  she  could. 

John  1.5.  7,  it  shall  be  d.  unto  you.        [throvr/h. 
Acts  4. 16,  nuracle  hath  been  d.    R.  V.,  icro>i{/ht 

24.  2,  worthy  deeds  are  d     R.  ^'.,  corrected. 

2  Cor.  3. 11,  that  which  is  d.  away.    R.  V.,passeth. 
Rev.  16.  17,  it  is  d. 

21.  6,  it  is  d.    R.  F.,  co7ne  to  pass. 
DOOR.    Gen.  4.  7,  sin  lieth  at  the  d. 
Ex.  12.  23,  pass  over  the  d. 

.3.3.9.  pillar  .  .  .  stood  at  the  d. 

35.  17,  hanging  for  the  d.     R.  V.,  gate. 
Judg.  Ki.  3,  took  the  (/.  of  the  gate. 
1  Sam.  21.  13,  scrabbled  on  the  <l.  [hov.se. 

1  Kings  14.  17,  she  came  to  the  .  .  .  d.    R.V., 

2  Kings  4. 15,  she  stood  in  the  d. 

9.  3,  open  the  (/.,  and  flee. 
Job  31.  32, 1  open  my  d. 

38.  17,  d.  of  the  shadow  of  death  ?  R.  V.,  gates. 
41. 14,  who  can  open  the  d.  of  his  face  ? 

Ps.  24.  7,  ye  everlasting  d. .-  78.  23,  d.  of  heaven. 

141.  3,  keep  the  d.  of  my  lip.s. 
Prov.  8.  3,  coming  in  at  the  d. 

2G.  14,  d.  turneth  upon  his  hinges.  [olds. 

Isa.  6.  4,  d.  moved  at  the  voice.    R.V.,  thresli- 
Ezek.  .33.  30,  still  are  talking  ...  in  the  d.. 

41.  3,  breadth  of  the  d.    R.  F.,  entrance. 
Amos  9. 1,  smite  the  lintel  of  the  d.    R.  F.,  cha- 
piters. 
Mat.  6.  6,  shut  the  d. ;  24.  .33,  even  at  the  d. 

25. 10,  the  d.  was  shut ;  27.  60,  d.  of  the  sepul- 
chre. 

28.  2,  rolled  .  .  .  stone  from  the  d.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mark  2.  2,  not  so  much  as  about  the  d. 

11.  4,  colt  tied  by  the  d. 
John  10.  1,  enfereth  not  by  the  d. 

10.  7,  I  am  the  <t.  ,■  is.  lo,  Peter  stood  at  the  d. 

20.  19 ;  Acts  21.  30, '/.  wcrc  shut. 


DOO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DRE 


Acts  12.  l."!,  knocked  iit  tlie  d. ;  14.  -'7,  d.  of  t'aitli. 
16.  26,  d.  were  opened. 

1  (Jor.  16.  0,  jireat  d.  and  effectual. 

2  Oor.  2. 12,  f/.  was  opened  unto  me. 

Co).  4.  3,  d.  of  utterance.  {ji.oors. 

Jas.  r>.  !),  judge  standetli  before  the  d.    11.  V., 
l{ev.  3.  20,  J  stand  at  the  d. 

4.  1,  d.  was  opened  in  lieaven. 
DOORKEEPER.    I's.  84.  lO,  rather  be  a  d. 
DOI'llKAH,  doph'kah.     Num.  .3.3.  12. 
/^O/i-.  dor—  Hcb.  Iiahitafion.     Josh.  11.  2. 
DOIICAS,  dor'cas  —  gazelle  —  Gk.  for  Tabitha. 

Acts  ;i.  3(1. 
is  restored  to  life  by  Peter,  Acts  9.  40. 
DOTH  AX,  do'than  —  Heb.  ttco  wells  —  town  near 
Shecliem,  where  Joseph  was  sold  to  Mklian- 
ites.    (ien.  37.  17. 
residence  of  Elisha,  2  Kings  6.  1.3. 
DOTING.     1  Tim.  6.  4,  d.  about  questions. 
DOUBLE.    Gen.  41.  32,  dream  was  d. 
Gen.  4.1. 12,  take  d.  money.  [tion. 

Ex.  22.  4,  shall  restore  d. ;  Deut.  21. 17,  a  d.  por- 
2  Kings  2.  9,  d.  portion  of  thy  spirit. 
1  Chr.  12. 33,  not  of  d.  heart. 
Job  11.  6,  d.  to  that  which  is.    li.  V.,  manifold. 
Vs.  12.  2,  with  a  d.  heart. 
1  Tim.  3.  8,  not '/.  tongued. 
.5.  17,  worthy  of  d.  honour. 
Jas.  1.  8,  d.  minded  man  ;  4.  8.  ye  d.  minded. 
Kev.  18.  6,  d.  according  to  her  works. 
DOUBT,    (ien.  37.  33,  without  d.  rent  in  pieces. 
Deut.  28.  CO,  thy  life  shall  hang  in  d. 
Dan.  5. 12,  dissolving  of  d. 
Mat.  14.  31,  wherefore  didst  thou  d. 
21.  21,  faith  and  d.  not. 

Mark  11.  23,  not  d.  in  his  heart.  [/?.  J'.,  then. 

Luke  11.  20,  no  d.  the  kingdom  ...  is  come. 
John  10.  24,  how  long  .  .  .  make  us  to  (/.    R.  I '., 

hold  us  hi  sitspeiisc. 
Acts  2. 12,  were  in  d.,  saying.    7?.  /'.,  perjilexeil. 

5.  24,  they  rf..  of  them.  Ji'.V.,  were  much  prr- 
plcjed  coneerniiKj.  [ple.rrd. 

10.  17,  while  Peter  d.  U.V.,  was  much  per- 
2.5.  20,  because  I  d.     H.  1'.,  I,  be hn/  perplexed. 

1  Cor.  9.  10,  no  (/.  this  is  written.    li.  V.,  yea. 

Gal.  4.  20,  I  stand  in  d.  of  you.  R.  V.,  perpilexed 
about. 

1  John  2. 19,  no  d.  have  continued.    R.  V.  omits. 
Doubt,  forl)idden,  Mat.  14.  31 ;  17.  20 ;  21.  21 ;  Mark 

11.  23;  Luke  12.  29;  Acts  10.  20.    Acts  11. 12, 

/.'.  v.,  iiutk'niii  no  distmciion ;  1  Tim.  2.  8,  R.  ?'., 

dis/inH)ifj.  [R.V.,  surcli/. 

DOUBTLESS.     Num.  14.  30,  d.  ye  shall  not  come. 

Is;i.  (;3.  Ki, '/.  thou  art  our  father.    R.  V.,for. 

2  Cor.  12.  1,  not  expedient  for  me  d.  to  glory. 
R.  v.,  J  must  vrods  f/lori/,  thniif/h. 

Phil.  ,3.  8,  d.,  and  I  count  all  things  but  loss. 
/?.  v.,  verily. 
DOUGH.    Ex.'  12.  .34.  people  took  their  d. 

Tseh.  10.  37,  first  fruits  of  our  d. 

.Tcr.  7. 18,  women  knead  their  d. 
DOVE.    Ps.  .5.5.  6 ;  68. 13,  wings  of  a  d. 

Isa.  38. 14, 1  did  mourn  as  a  d. 

Jer.  48.  28,  dwell  in  the  rock,  like  d. 

Hos.  7.  11,  like  a  silly  d. ,- 11.  11,  as  a  d. 

Nail.  2.  7,  as  with  the  voice  of '/. 

Mat.  10.  IG,  harmless  as  d. 
Dove,  at  the  flood.  Gen.  8.  8-12.  [24. 

sacrificial.  Gen.  15.  9 ;  Lev.  12.  6;  14.  22;  Luke  2. 

figurative,  Ps.  68.  13  ;  74.  19 ;  S.  of  Sol.  1. 15 ;  2. 14  ; 
6.  9 ;  Mat.  10.  16. 

Holy  Spirit  in  the  form  of.  Mat.  3. 16;  Mark  1. 
10 ;  I.uke  .3.  22  ;  Johu  1.  .32. 

sold  in  the  temple,  Mat.  21.  12 ;  John  2. 14. 

illustrative  :  — S.  of  Sol.  5.  2;  Isa.  38.  14;  59.  11 ; 
(;n.  X. 
DOWN.    2  Sam.  3.  .35,  till  the  sun  be  d. 

2  Kings  20. 10.  go  fl.  ten  degrees.    R.  f'.,  derlhir. 

Ps.  109.  23,  tossed  up  and  d. 


Jer.  25.  37,  hal)itations  are  cut  d.    R.  V.,  l/rou(/ht 

to  silenre. 
2  Cor.  7.  c,  tliose  that  are  cast'/.    R.  V.,  the  lowly. 
DOWNSITTING.     Ps.  i.!9. 2,  thou  knowest  my  d. 
DOWRY.     Gun.  30.  20,  with  a  good  d. 
DRAG.     Hab.  1.  15,  gather  them  in  their  d. 

.lolin  21.  8,  d.  the  net. 
DRAGON.    Deut.  32.  .33,  wine  is  the  poison  of  d. 
Neh.  2.  13,  the  d.  well.    li.  >'.,  draaoiVs. 
Ps.  74.  13,  breakest  the  heads  of  the  d. 
91. 13,  d.  Shalt  thou  trample.    R.  V.,  .serpent. 
148.  7,  praise  ...  ye  d.  luum.ster. 

Isa.  27.  1 ;  51.  9 ;  Jer.  51.  34,  d.    R.  f.  (Amer.), 
43.  20.  Shalt  honour  me,  the  d.    R.}.,  jaekal.f. 
Jer.  49. 33,  dwelling  for  d.  R.J.,  place  6f  jackals. 
Eev.  12.  9,  d.  was  cast  out. 
20.  2,  d.,  that  old  serpent. 
Dragron,  Job  30.  29;  Ps.  44.  19;  Isa.  13.  22;  34.  13; 
43.2(1;  Jer.  10.  22;  Mic.   1.  8;  Mai.   1.  3,  R.)\, 
jackals.  [9,  16,  17,  etc. 

only  found  in  New  Testament  in  Kev.  12.  3, 4,  7, 
illu.strative  of:  — Isa.  27.  1;  51.  9;  Ezek.  29.3; 
Rev.  13.  2  ;  20.  2,  7.     Ps.  91.  13,  R.  V.,  serpent. 
DRAMS.    1  Chr.  29.  7,  ten  thousand  d.    R.K, 

d,iric.<. 
DRANK.    Gen.  9.  21,  he  d.  of  the  wine. 

1  Sam.  30. 12,  nor  d.  any  water. 

2  Sam.  12.  3,  d.  of  his  own  cup. 

1  Kings  17.  6,  he  d.  of  the  brook. 
Dan.  .5.  4,  they  d.  wine ;  Mark  14.  23,  all  d.  of  it. 
Luke  17.  27,  they  d.,  they  married. 
John  4.  12,  d.  thereof  himself.    . 
1  (or.  10.  4,  d.  of  that  spiritual  Eook. 
DRAUGHT.    Mat.  1.5. 17,  cast  out  into  the  d. 

Luke  .5.  4,  nets  for  a^  d.  [(Amer.),  drove 

DRAVE.    Ex.    14.   25,  (/.   them   heavily.     R.W 

Acts  7.  45,  whom  God  (/.  out.    R.  J'.,  thrust. 
DRAW.    Gen.  24. 11,  women  go  out  to  (/.  water. 
Ex.  3.  5,  d.  not  nigh  hither. 
Num.  22.  23,  sword  d.  in  his  hand. 
Job  13.  27.    R.V.  (Eng.),  drawest  thee  a  line 
about  ;  (Amer.).  scttcst  a  bound  to. 
24. 22,  d.  also  the  mighty.    /•'.  V.,  draweth  away. 
40.  23,  that  he  can  d.  up  Jordan.    R.  V.,  though 
Jordan  .swell  even  to. 
Ps.  28.  3,  d.  me  not  away  with  the  wicked. 
73.  28,  d.  near  to  God ;  85.  5,d.  out  thine  anger. 
88.  3,  d.  nigh  unto  the  grave. 
Prov.  24. 11, '/.  luito  death.    R.  V.,  carried  away. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  4,  fl.  me,  we  will  run  after  thee. 
Isa.  57.  4,  d.  out.    R.  r.  (Amer.),  put  out. 
Jer.  31.  3,  with  lovingkindness  have  I  d.  thee. 
Mat.  15.  8,  d.  nigh  . . .  with  their  mouth.    R.  V. 

omits. 
Luke  21.  8,  time  d.  near.    7?.  I'.,  (.•>'  at  hand. 
John  4.  11,  nothing  to  d.  with. 

4.  15,  neither  come  liither  to  d. 

(■>.  44,  except  the  Eather  . . .  d.  him. 

12.  32,  d.  all  men  unto  me. 
Acts  11. 10,  d.  up  again  into  heaven. 
Heb.  10.  22,  d.  near  with  a  true  heart,     [shrink. 

10.  38,  if  any  man  d.  back.     R.V.,  and  if  he 
Jas.  4.  8,  he  will  d.  nigh  to  you.  {hand. 

5.  8.  coining  of  the  Lord  d.  nigh.    R.  J'.,  is  at 
DRAWERS.    Josh.  9.  21,  d.  of  water. 
DREAD.    Gen.  9. 2,  d.  of  you . . .  upon  every  beast. 

1  Chr.  22.-13,  d.  not.    R.  r.,fear. 
Job  13.  21,  let  not  thy  d.    J!.  V.,  terror. 
Isa.  8.  13.  let  him  be  your  d. 
DREADFUL.    Gen.  28. 17,  how  d.  is  this  place  ! 

Mai.  4.  5,  d.  day  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  terrible. 
DREAM.    Gen.  37.  8,  hated  him  . . .  for  his  d. 
Gen.  37. 19,  behold,  this  d.    R.V.  {m&i-g.),  mas- 
ter of  drecnns. 
Job  20.  8,  fly  away  as  a  d. 
.33.  15, 16,  in  nd. .  . .  he  openeth  the  ears. 
I's.  73.  20,  as  a  d.  when  one  awaketh. 
126.  1,  like  them  that  d. 
Eccl.  .5.  3,  d.  Cometh  through  .  . .  liusiness. 


74 


DKE 


COMBINE  JJ   CON  CORD  AN  CE. 


DRO 


Isa.  29.  s,  hungry  man  <h 
Joel  2.  28,  old  men  shall  d.  d. 
Mat.  27. 19,  many  things  ...  in  a  d. 
Juile  K,  these  tilthy  (/.  It.  ('.,  these,  also  in  their  d. 
Dreams,  vanity  of,  Job  20.  m  ;  Ps.  73.  20 ;  Isa.  29. 

7,  s ;  Jer.  23.  28 ;  Zeeli.  10.  2. 
proplu'ts  received  revelations  in.  Num.  12.  6 ; 

1  Sam.  28.  6 ;  Job  33.  15  ;  Joel  2.  28. 
false    prophets   jtrt'tended    to  revelations  in, 

Deut.  13.  1,  5;  Jer.  27.  9;  29.  8.    Zech.  10.  2, 

/?.  r.,  trra  iihhn. 
interpretation  of,  from  God,  Gen.  40.  8  ;  41.  in  ; 

Dan.  2.  18-23,  28-30. 
of  Ahiiuclfch,  Gen.  20.  3-7;  Jacob,  Gen.  28.  12; 

31.  11;  Lahaii,  Gen.  31.  24;  Joscpli,  Gen.  37. 

.'i-9;   Pharaoh's  butler   and   baker,   Gen.  40. 

5-19 ;  Pharaoh,  Gen.  41. 1-7  ;  Midian  i/c,  Judg. 

7.13-15;  .SWo»io»,l  Kings3.5-l.'i;  Xibucliad- 

nezzitr,  Dan.  2.  1-31  ;  4.  5,  8  ;  Danhl,  Dan.  7. ; 

Jo.-o'jdi,  ]\lat.  1.  20,  21  ;  2.  13,  19,  20  ;  irise  men. 

Mat.  2. 11,  12  ;  Pilate's  wife.  Mat.  27.  19. 
DREGS.       Ps.  75.  8,  d wicked  . . .  shall . . . 

drink.  Iboirl. 

Isa.  51.  17,  d.  of  the  cup  of  trembling.    P.V., 
DBESS.  Gen.  2. 15,  to  d.  it  and  to  keep  it  ( =  trim). 
2  Sam.  12.  4,  d.  for  the  wayfaring  man. 

1  Kings  18.  25,  and  d.  it  first. 
Luke  13.  7,  d.  of  his  vineyard. 

Heb.  0.  7,  by  whom  it  is  d.    li.  J'.,  also  filled. 
DREW.    Gen.  18.  23,  Abraham  d.  near. 
Gen.  37.  28, '/.  and  lifted  up  Josepli. 
Ruth  4.  8,  d.  off  his  shoe.  [waters. 

2  Sam.  22.  17 ;  Ps.  18.  10,  d.  me  out  of  many 
2  Chr.  5.  9,  d.  out  the  staves.    /?.  V.,  the  staves 

were  so  lone/. 
Hos.  11.  4,  d.  them  with  cords  of  a  man. 
Mat.  21.  34,  time  of  the  fruit  d.  near. 
Mark  t;.  53,  d.  to  the  shore,    ff.  /'.,  moored. 
Luke  15.  1,  '/.  near  . . .  publicans  and  sinners. 

A'.  1'.,  irere  draii'ing. 
Acts  7. 17,  time  of  the  promise  d.  nigh. 

14.  19,  d.  him  out  of  the  city.    R.  V.,  draqeied. 
DRIED.     Gen.  8.  14,  was  the  earth  d.    R.  V.,  dry. 
Lev.  2.  14,  corn  d.  by  fire.    R.  V.,  parched. 
Num.  11.  (!,  our  soul  is  (/.  away. 
1  Kings  17.  7,  brook  d.  \\\).  [from,  men. 

Job  2s.  4,  waters  . . .  are  (/.  up.    R.  1'.,  han;/  afar 
Ps.  22. 15,  my  strength  is  d.  up. 
Isa.  5.  13,  (/.  up  with  thirst.    R.  V.,  are  parched. 

51. 10,  hath  d.  the  sea.    R.  V.,  dried  tip.   . 
Joel  1.  12,  vine  is  d.  up.     R.  /'.,  withered. 
^fark  11.  20,  fig  tree  d.  up.  R.  I",  withered,  away. 
DRINK  (/'.).    Gen.  21. 19,  gave  the  lad  d. 
Lev.  1(1.  9,  do  not  d,.  wine  nor  .strong  d. 
Ps.  16.  4,  (/.  offerings  of  Iilood. 

102.  9,  mingled  my  d.  with  weeping. 
Prov.  20.  1,  strong  d.  is  raging. 

31.  4,  nor  for  princes  strong  d. 

31.  6,  give  strong  d.  unto  him. 
Isa.  24.  9,  strong  d.  shall  be  l)itter. 

28.  7,  erred  through  strong  d.  [wine. 

05.  11.  furnish  the  d.  offc^ring.    R.l'.,  minified 
Hos.  4. 18,  their  d.  is  sour. 
Hal:).  2. 15,  giveth  his  neighbour  d. 
Hag.  1.  6,  not  filled  with  (/. 
Mat.  25.  35,  ye  gave  me  d. 
I>uke  1. 15,  neither  wine  nor  strong  d.         [is  d. 
John  4.  9,  Jew,  askest  d.  of  me ;  0.  55,  my  blood 
Kom.  12.  20,  if  he  thirst,  give  him  d. 

14.  17,  kingdom  ...  is  not  meat  and  d.    R.V., 
eatinr/  and  drinkinr/. 

1  Cor.  10.  4,  same  spiritual  d. 

Col.  2.  16,  judge  you  in  meat  or  in  d. 
DRINK  (»'.).    Gen.  19.  32,  make  our  father  d. 
Kx.  15.  24,  what  shall  we  d. 
17.  2,  water  that  we  may  d. 
Judg.  7.  5,  upon  his  knees  t<i  d. 

2  Sam.  23.  16,  he  woulil  not  d. 
Job  1.5. 16,  d.  iniquity  like  water? 


Job  21.  20,  d.  of  the  wrath. 

40. 23,  he  (/.  up  a  river.    R.  V.,  if  a  river  overflow 
Ps.  36.  8,  (/.  of  the  river  of  thy  pleasures. 

60.  3,  d.  the  wine  of  astonishment. 

69.  21,  gave  me  vinegar  to  d. ,-  80.  5,  tears  to  d. 

110.  7,  (/.  of  the  brook. 
Prov.  4. 17,  (/.  the  wine  of  violence. 

25.  21,  give  him  water  to  d. 

31.  7,  (/.,  and  forget  his  poverty. 
S.  of  Sol.  5. 1,  d.,  yea,  d.  abundantly. 
Isa.  24.  9,  they  shall  not  d. 
Mat.  10.  42,  whosoever  shall  give  to  d. 

11. 18,  neither  eating  nor  d. 

11. 19,  Son  of  man  came  . .  .d. 
20.  22,  cup  that  1  shall  d. 

26.  27,  d.  ye  all  of  it;  26.  42,  except  I  d.  it. 
Mark  2.  16,  d.  with  publicans. 

16.  l%,d.  any  deadly  thing.  [henceforth. 

Luke  22.  18,  not  d.  of  the  fruit.    R.  V.,  d.  from 
John  4. 10,  give  me  to  d. 

4. 14,  whosoever  d.  of  the  water. 

6.  53,  d.  his  blood ;  7.  37,  come  unto  me,  and  d. 

18. 11,  shall  I  not  rf.  it? 
Rom.  14.  21,  nor  to  d.  wine. 
1  Cor.  10.  4,  d.  the  same  spiritual  d. 

11.  25,  as  oft  as  ye  d.  it ;  11  29,  d.  unworthily. 

12. 13,  to  d.  into  one  Spirit. 

1  Tim.  5.  23,  d.  no  longer  water.    R.  V.,  be  no 
lonaer  a  drinker  of. 

Drink-iDffering',  Gen.  35. 14 ;  Ex.  29.  40 ;  Lev.  23. 
13 ;  Num.  1.5.  3-10 ;  Ezra  7. 17  ;  Ezek.  45. 17. 
of  idolatrous  Jews,  Isa.  57.  5, 6 ;  Jer.  7. 18 ;  19. 13 ; 
44.  17-19  ;  Ezek.  20.  28.     Isa.  65.  11,  R.  V.,  min- 
r/led  v:i)ie.  [17. 

illustrative  of :  —  Isa.  53.  12 ;  Joel  2.  28 ;  Phil.  2. 
DRIVE.    Gen.  4. 14,  (/.  me  out  this  day. 
Deut.  4.  19,  d.  to  worship.      R.  V.,  drawn  away. 
30.  4,  any  of  thine  be  d.  out.    R.  V.,  oidcasts  be. 
Judg.  11.  24,  God  shall  d.  out.    R.  V.,  hath  dis- 
possessed. 
Job  6. 13,  is  wisdom  d.  quite  from  me? 
18.  11,  d.  him  to  his  feet.    R.y.,  chase. 
Ps.  40.  14,  let  them  be  d.  backward.     R.V., 

turned. 
68.  2,  as  smoke  is  d.  away. 
114.  5,  wast  d.  back  ?    R.'f'.,  tdrnesf.        [down. 
Prov.  14.  32,  wicked  is  d.  away.    R.  V.,  t/irust 
22. 15,  correction  shall  d.  it  far  from  him. 
25.  23,  wind  d.  away  rain.    R.  V.,  brinr/ethforth. 
Isa.  8.  22,  d.  to  darkness.    7?.  V.,  d.  away. 
22.  19.  d.  thee  from  thy  station.    R.  V.,  thrust. 
Hos.  13.  3,  as  the  chaff  that  is  d. 
Mark  1.  12,  spirit  d.  him.    R.  I .,  d.  .  .  .  forth. 
Jas.  1.  (i,  d.  with  the  wind. 
DROMEDARIES,     l  Kings  4.  28,  straw  for  the 
.  .  .  d.     R.  I'.,  siriff  steeds. 
Esth.  8.  10,  sent  letters  by  .  .  .  young  d.    R.]\, 

bred  of  the  stud. 
Jer.  2.  23,  thou  art  a  swift  d. 
DROP.    Deut.  32.  2,  doctrine  shall  d.  as  the  rain. 

2  Sam.  21. 10,  water  r/.  upon  them.    R.V.,  was 
poured. 

Job  36.  27,  maketh  small  the  d.  of  water. 
.36.  28,  clouds  do  d.     R. }'.,  pour  douii. 

Ps.  6.5. 11,  paths  d.  fatness ;  68.  8,  heavens  also  d. 

Prov.  19.  13,  contentions  . .  .  are  a  continual  d. 

Eccl.  10.  18,  the  house  f/.  through.    R.l'.,  leak- 
efh. 

Isa.  40. 15,  as  a  d.  of  a  bucket. 

Joel  3. 18,  d.  down  new  wine. 

liUke  22.  44,  great  d.  of  blood. 
DROPSY.     Luke  14.  2,  which  had  the  d. 
DROSS.     Ps.  119. 119,  wicked  of  tlie  earth  like  d. 

Isa.  1.  25,  purge  away  thy  d. 

l<>.ek.  22.  19,  ye  are  all  become  d. 
DROUGHT.    Gen.  31.  40,  d.  (■onsumed  me. 

Deut.  8.    15,  scorpions  and    (/.    R.  V.,   thirsty 
ground.  [_j)lares. 

Isa.   58.   11,  satisfy   thy  soul  in  d.    R.  V.,  dry 


DRO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


DWE 


Drougrht,  as  a  jiulgment,  Lev.  26.  19 ;  Dent.  '_'s. 
•j:{,  '-'4 ;  1  Kings  17. ;  18. ;  Jer.  .3.  3 ;  50.  38 ;  Hag. 

I.  1(1,  11 ;  Jas.  5.  17. 

DROVE.    Geii.  3.  24,  (/.  out  the  man. 
Gen.  33.  8,  tliis  (I.  which  I  met  ?   7^.  r.,  compamj. 
John  2.  15,  he  (/.  them  all  out.    R.  V.,  and  cast. 
DROWN.    Ex.  1.5.  4,  d.  in  the  Red  sea.    li.J'., 

aitnk.  [shoidd,  he  sunk. 

Mat.  18.  G,  d.  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.    Ji.  /'., 

1  Tim.  ().  i),  d.  men  in  destrnction.        lloired.  tqx 

Ik'l).  11.  'J'.i,  assaying  to  do,  were  d.    It.  V.,  swal- 

DROWSINESS.    rrov.  23.  21,  d.  shall  clothe  a 

iiKUi  witli  rags. 
DRUNK.    Gen.  9.  21,  and  was  d. 
.Job  12.  25,  stagger  like  a  d.  man.    . 
Isa.  51. 17,  d. . . .  the  cup  of  his  fury,     [its  fill  of. 
Jer.  46. 10,  d.  with  their  blood.  2{.  \'.,shali  drink 
Lam.  3. 15,  d.  with  wormwood.    R.  r.,  sated. 
Luke  5.  39,  having  d.  old  wine. 
13.  26,  d.  in  thy  presence.    R.  V.,  did  drink. 
John  2. 10,  when  men  have  well  d.    [other  is  d. 
Acts  2.  15,  these  are  not  d.;  1  Cor.  11.  21,  an- 
Eph.  5.  18,  Ije  not  d.  with  wine.    R.  V.,  drunken. 
1  Thes.  5.  7,  are  d.  in  the  night. 
Eev.  18. 3,  nations  have  d. . . .  fornication.    R.  V., 

1)1/  .  .  .  are.  fatten. 
DRUNKARD.    Deut.  21.  20,  a  glutton,  and  a  d. 
Prov.  23.  21,  d. . . .  shall  come  to  poverty. 
Isa.  24.  20,  reel  to  and  fro  like  a  d.    R.V., 

drunken  man. 
Joel  1.  5,  awake,  ye  rf.,  and  weep. 
1  Cor.  5. 11,  not  to  keep  company  ...art. 
6. 10,  nor  d. . . .  shall  inherit  the  kingdom. 
DRUNKENNESS.     Deut.  29.  19,  to  add  d.  to 

thirst.    /■'.  ('.,  destroy  the  moist  u'ith  the  dry. 
Eccl.  10. 17,  princes  eat . . .  not  for  d. 
Eom.  13.  1.3,  not  in  lioting  and  d. 
Gal.  5.  21,  d..  revellings,  and  such  like. 
Drunkenness,  denounced,  Prov.  23.   21,  29-35; 

Isa.  5.  11,  22  ;  24.  9  ;  28.  1-7 ;  Joel  1.  5 ;  Amos 

6.  6  ;  Luke  21.  .34 ;  Kom.   1.3.  13 ;  1   Cor.  5.  11  ; 

Gal.  5.  21 ;  Eph.  5.  18 ;  1  Pet.  4.  3.     Prov.  20.  1, 

if. r.,   a    brawler:    Hab.    2.  15,  R.I.,  addest 

renown.  [28.  7;  Hos.  7.  5  ;  Kom.  13.  1.3. 

leads  to,  Prov.  21.  17;  23.  21,  29,30;  Isa.  5.  12; 
punishment  of,  Deut.  21.  20,  21 ;  Mat.  24.  49-51 ; 

Luke  12.  45,  46  ;  1  Cor.  6.  10 ;  Gal.  5.  21. 
Exemplified:  — iVo«/i,  Gen.  9.  21;   Lot,  Gen. 

19.  33  ;  Nabal,  1  Sam.  25.  36  ;   Uriah,  2  Sam. 

II.  13 ;  Elah,  1  Kings  16.  9,  10 ;  Beii-hudad, 
1  Kings  20.  16:  BeJshazzar,  Dan.  5.  4;  Co- 
rinthians, 1  Cor.  11.  21.  [Acts  24.  24. 

DRfrsiLLA,     dru-sTl'la,     Agi'ippa's    daughter. 
DRY.    Gen.  8. 13,  ground  was  d.    R.  T\,  dried. 
Judg.  6.  39,  d.  only  upon  the  fleece. 
Ps.  (;8.  6,  dwell  in  a  d.  land.    R.  V.,  parched. 
107.  .33,  into  d.  ground.    7?.  V.,  thirsty. 
Prov.  17.  1,  better  is  a  d.  morsel. 
Isa.  2.5.  .5,  as  the  heat  in  a  d.  place. 
Jer.  4. 11,  d.  wind  . . .  not  to  fan.     R.  T'.,  hejt. 
Mat.  12.  43,  walketh  through  d.  places.    R.  V., 

iraterless. 
Luke  23.  31,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  d. 
DUE.    Lev.  10. 13,  thy  d.,  and  thy  son's  d. 
Lev.  26.  4,  rain  in  d.  season.    R.  V.,  their. 
1  Chr.  15. 13,  not  after  the  d.  order.    R.  V.,  ordi- 
nance. 
Ps.  29.  2 ;  96.  8,  glory  d.  unto  his  name.        [is  d. 
Prov.  3.  27,  withhold  not  good  ...  to  whom  it 
15.  23,  word  spoken  in  d.  season. 
Mat.  18.  34,  pay  all  that  was  d. 
Luke  2.3.  41,  d.  reward  of  our  deeds. 
Eom.  5.  6,  in  d.  time,  Christ  died. 
1  C!or.  7.  3,  unto  the  wife  d.  benevolence. 
15.  8,  born  out  of  f7.  time.    R.V.  (Amer.),n;i- 

timejy. 
Gal.  6.  9,  in  d.  season  we  shall  reap. 
1  Tim.  2.  6,  testified  in  d.  time.    R.  V.,  its  own. 
Due,  every  man  to  have  his,  Rom.  13.  7. 


DUKE.    Gen.  .30. 15,  d.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  chiefs. 
DULL.    Mat.  13. 15,  tlieir  ears  are  d. 

Ileb.  5. 11,  ye  are  rf..of  hearing.    7?.  V.,  become  d. 
nUMAH,  diVmah  — Heb.  silence.     Gen.  25.  14; 

Josh.  1.5.  52. 
DUMB.    Ex.  4. 11,  who  maketh  the  d. 
Ps.  38. 13,  I  was  as  a  d.  man. 
Prov.  31.  8,  open  thy  mouth  for  the  d. 
Isa.  35.  6,  the  d.  sing. 
5.3.  7,  sheep  before  her  shearers  is  d. 
Ezek.  3.  26,  thou  shalt  be  d. 
Hab.  2. 19,  d.  stone,  arise. 
Mat.  9.  33,  the  d.  spake.    R.  V.,  d.  man. 
Mark  9.  25,  thou  d.  and  deaf  spirit,  come  out. 
2  Pet.  2. 16,  d.  ass  speaking.  [(7?.  V.,  silenl). 

Dumbness,  inflicted  as  a  punishment,  Luke  1.  2o 
DUNG.    Ex.  29. 14,  d.  Shalt  thou  burn. 
1  Sam.  2.  8,  lifteth  uj)  the  beggar  from  the  d.  hill. 
Ps.  83. 10,  as  d.  for  tlie  earth. 
Luke  13.  8,  dig  about  it,  and  d.  it. 
14.  35,  neither  fit . . .  for  the  d.  hill. 
Phil.  3.  R,  count  them  but  d. 
DUNGEON.    Gen.  40.  15,  put  me  into  the  d. 

Lam.  3.  55. 1  called  . . .  out  of  the  low  d. 
DURA,  dfi'ra—  Heb.  circle  [?]  —image  set  up  at. 
Dan.  3. 1.  [uess. 

DURABLE.    Prov.  8. 18,  d.  riches  and  righteous- 
Isa.  23.  18,  for  d.  clothing.  \_dureth. 

DURETH.    Mat.  13.  21,  d.  for  a  while.    R.  V.,  en- 
DURST.    Esth.  7.  5,  d.  presume  in  his  heart. 
]\Iat.  22.  46,  neither  d.  any  man  . . .  ask. 
John  21. 12,  none  of  the  disciples  d.  ask. 
Acts  5,  13,  d.  no  man  join  himself. 
DUST.    Gen.  3. 14,  d.  shalt  thou  eat. 
Gen.  13. 16,  if  a  man  can  number  the  d. 
18.  27,  which  am  but  d.  and  ashes. 
Lev.  14.  41,  pour  out  the  d.    R.  v.,  mortar. 
Job  10.  9,  bring  me  into  d.  again? 
28.  6,  it  hath  d.  of  gold. 
30. 19, 1  am  become  like  d. 
38.  38,  d.  groweth  into  hardness. 
42.  6,  repent  in  d. 
Ps.  30.  9,  shall  the  d.  praise  thee? 
72.  9,  enemies  shall  lick  the  d. 
119.  25,  soul  cleavetli  unto  the  d. 
Isa.  47. 1,  sit  in  the  d.  .•  52.  2,  from  the  d. 
Lam.  3.  29,  his  mouth  in  the  d. 
Dan.  12.  2,  sleep  in  the  d.  shall  awake. 
Mic.  1. 10,  roll  thyself  in  the  d. 
Nah.  1.  3,  clouds  are  the  d.  of  his  feet. 
Mat.  to.  14,  shake  off  the  d.  of  your  feet. 
Luke  10. 11,  very  d.  of  your  city. 
Acts  13.  51,  they  shook  off  the  d. 

22.  23,  threw  d.  into  the  air. 

Dust,  man  formed  of,  Gen.  2.  7 ;  3.  19 ;  Job  4. 19 ; 
.34.  15  ;  Ps.  10.3.  14  ;  104.  29 ;  146.  4  ;  Eccl.  3.  20  ; 
12.  7 ;  1  Cor.  15.  47 ;  2  Cor.  4.  7  :  5.  1. 
DUTY.    Ex.  21. 10,  her  d.  of  marriage. 
Eccl.  12.  13,  whole  d.  of  man. 
Luke  17.  10,  that  which  was  our  d. 
Eom.  1.5.  27,  their  d.  is  also  to  minister.    R.  V., 
theii  oice  it  to  them. 
Dwarfs,  not  to  minister,  Lev.  21.  20. 
DWELL.    Gen.  4. 16,  d.  in  the  land  of  Nod. 
Ex.  2.  21,  content  to  d.  with  the  man. 
1  Chr.  6.  32,  before  the  rf .-place.  7?.  I'.,  tabernacle. 
Ps.  5.  4,  neither  shall  evil  d.  with  thee.    7?.!'., 
sojourn. 

23.  6,  d.  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

49.  14,  beauty  shall  consume  in  the  grave  from 
their  d.  R.V.,  that  there  be  no  habitation 
for  it. 

68.  16,  God  desireth  to  d.    R.  V.,for  his  abode. 

91. 10,  come  nigh  thy  d.    R.  V.,  tent. 

107.  4,  no  city  to  d.  in.    R.  V.,  of  habitation. 

120. 6,  soul  hath  long  f?.    R.  V.,  had  her  dvjelli7i{/. 

1.32. 14,  here  will  I  d. 

Prov.  8. 12,  I  wisdom  d.  with  prudence.  R.  V., 
have  made  subtilty  my  dwelling. 


76 


DYI 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


EAR 


Prov.  21.  9,  better  to  il.  in  a  corner. 

'24.  \U,  (I.  of  tlie  rij;lite<Mi.s.    /.'.  ('.,  Imhitatiou. 
Isa.  57.  15,  I  d.  in  the  hii^li  and  holy  phice. 
Amos  3.  VI,  d.  in  Samaria,    li.]'.,  sit. 
Nah.  2.  11,  (/.  of  the  lions.    H.  I'.,  don.  [res/. 

3.  18,  nobles  shall  d.  in  the  dust.    Ji.V.,  arc  at 
Zeph.  •-'.  H,  d.  and  cottages.    Ji.  V.,  iiastures. 
John  1.  38,  where  d.  thou?    A'.  V.,  aOid^st. 

1.  39,  where  he  d.    Ji.  V.,  abode, 

().  56,  d.  in  me.    Ji.  V.,  ahideth. 

14. 17,  he  (/.  with  you.    Ji.  f'.,  abideih. 
Acts  7.  48,  </.  not  in  temples. 

13.  17,  d.  as  strangers.    Ji. )'.,  sojourned. 

28.  16,  suffered  to  d.    Ji.  J'.,  abide. 

•>S.  30,  Paul  (/.  two.    Ji.  r.,  he  abode. 
Kom.  7.  17,  sin  tliat  (/.  in  me. 

s.  11,  Spirit  (/.  in  you.    Ji.V.,  direlhth. 
Col.  1.  I'.i,  should  "all  fulness  d. 

•2. 1),  in  liim  d.  all  the  fulness. 

:>..  ic,  il.  in  you  richly. 

1  Tim.  ().  It!,  d.  in  the  light.  [made  to  d. 

Jas.  4.  5,  spirit  that  d.  in  us.    li.]'.,  ivldch  he 

1  John  3.  17,  how  (/.  the  love  of  God  in  him? 
li.  v.,  doth  .  .  .  abide. 

4. 12,  God  d.  in  us.    Ji.  r.,  abideth. 

4. 13,  we  d.  in  him.    li.  V.,  abide. 

Rev.  7.  15,  shall  d.  among  them.    li.  V.,  spread 

Il  is  tabernacle  over.  [all  of  us. 

DYING.    Num.  17.  13,  consumed  with  d.    Ji.}'., 

2  Cor.  4.  10,  the  d.  of  the  Lord. 
6.  9,  as  d.,  and,  behold,  we  live. 


E 

EACH.    Isa.  57.  2,  e.  one  walking  in  uprightness. 

Acts  2.  3,  it  sat  upon  e.    Ji.  J'.,  e.  one. 

Phil.  2.  3,  let  <-.  esteem  other  better. 

2  Tlies.  1.  3,  toward  e.  otlier.  Ji.  V.,  one  another. 
Eaarle.  Lev.  11.  1.3,  18;  Deut.  14.  12;  Job  !).  2G; 
3'.(.  27  ;  Ezelc.  1.  10  ;  17.  3  ;  Rev.  4.  7  ;  12.  14. 

illustrative  of :  —  Deut.  28. 49 ;  32. 11 ;  Prov.  2.3.  5 ; 

30.  19;    Jer.  49.   10,   22;    Hos.    8.    1;    Obad.    4; 
MU:  1.  16;  Hab.  1.  8. 
EAGLES.    Ex.  19.  4,  on  e.  wings. 
Lev.  11.  18,  gier  e.    Ji.  F.,  vulture. 
2  .Sam.  1.  23,  swifter  than  e. 
Ps.  103.  5,  renewed  lilce  the  e.    R.  r.,  eagle. 
Isa.  40.  31,  luount  u))  with  wings  as  e. 
Mat.  24.  28,  the  e.  be.    Ji.  V.  (niarg.),  mdtures. 
EA£.    Gen.  20.  s,  told  all ...  in  their  e. 
Gen.  41.  5,  seven  e.  of  corn  came  up. 
1  Sam.  8.  12,  to  e.  his  ground.    Ji.  F.,  plow.. 
9.  15,  told  Sanniel  in  his  e.     Ji.  V.,  revealed 
unto. 
Neb.  1.  6,  let  thine  e.  now  be  attentive. 
Ps.  5. 1,  give  e.  to  my  words. 
10. 17,  cause  thine  e.;  31.  2,  bow  down  thine  e. 
34. 15,  his  e.  are  open  unto  their  cry.        [the  e. 
44. 1,  heard  with  our  e. :  94.  9,  he  that  planted 
11.5.  6,  e.,  but  they  hear  not.    Mark  8. 18. 
116.  2,  he  hath  inclined  his  e. 
143. 1,  give  e.  to  my  supplications. 
Prov.  2. 2,  incline  thine  e. :  15. 31,  c.  that  heareth. 
18. 15,  the  e.  of  the  wise  seeketh. 

20. 12,  the  hearing  e. 

21. 13,  whoso  stoppeth  his  e.  [his  e. 
23.  r.>,  thine  e.  to  the  words ;  28. 9,turneth  away 

Isa.  6.  10,  tlieir  e.  heavy;  30.  21,  e.  shall  hear  a 
word. 

30.  24,  asses  that  e.  the  ground.    li.  V.,  till. 

.59. 1,  neither  his  e.  heavy. 
Mat.  10.  27,  hear  in  the  e. ;  12. 1,  the  e.  of  corn. 

1.3. 16,  your  e. ,-  26.  51,  smote  off  his  e.        [his  e. 
Mark  4.  28,  full  corn  in  the  e. ,-  7.  33,  fingers  into 
Luke  9.  44,  sink  down  into  your  e. 
Acts  7.  51,  uncircunicisfd  in  Jieart  and  e. 
Rom.  11.  8,  e.  that  they  should  not  hear. 
1  Cor.  2. 9,  seen  nor  e.  heard  ;  2  Tim.  4. 3,  itching  e. 


1  Pet.  3. 12,  his  e.  are  oi)en  unto. 
Rev.  2.  7,  hath  an  e.,  let  liim  hear. 

Ear,   Ex.  21.  6;. Job   13.   l;  29.   11;    Prov.  22.  17; 

25.  12  ;  Amos  3.  12  ;   Luke  22.  51.  [7.  3a. 

Ears,  opened  by  God,  Job  36. 15 ;  Ps.  40.  6 ;  Mark 

the  Lord's,  open  to  prayer,  2  Sam.  22.  7 ;  Neh. 

1.  6 ;  Ps.  34.  15 ;  Lam.  3.  56 ;  Jas.  5.  4 ;  1  Pet.  3. 

12. 

have,  but  hear  not,  P.s.  115.  6 ;  Isa.  42.  '20 ;  Ezek. 

33.  31 ;  Mat.  13.  13;  Mark  8.  18;  Rom.  11.  8. 
he  that  hatli,  to  hear.  Mat.  13. 16 ;  Mark  4.  9, 23 ; 
7.  K;  ;  Rev.  3.  6  ;  13.  9.  \\n(J. 

EARING.    Gen.  45.  6  ;  Ex.  34.  21,  e.    Ji.  V.,  plow- 
EARLY.    Gen.  19.  2,  ye  shall  rise  up  e. 
Ps.  63.  1,  e.  will  I  seek  thee.    R.V.  (Amer.),e«;'- 
nestly.  [eurnesth/. 

78.  34,  enquired  e.  after  God.     Ji.K  (marg.), 
90. 14,  satisfy  us  e.    Ji.  K,  in  the  mornimi. 
101.  8,  e.  destroy.    R.  J'.,  inorninij  by  mornin<i. 
Prov.  8. 17,  those  that  seek  me  e."  E.V.,  dili- 

f/entlij. 
Hos.  6.  4,  as  the  e.  dew. 

Luke  24.  22,  e.  at  the  sepulchre.  [break. 

Acts  5.  21,  e.  in  the  morning.    R.  I'.,  aboiU  day- 

Early  rising',  Christ  set  an  example  of,  Mark  l. 

35  ;  Luke  21.  38  ;  John  8.  2.  [6  ;  Isa.  '26.  9. 

for  prayer,  Job  l.  5 ;  Ps.  5.  3 ;  63.  1 ;  108.  2 ;  130. 

illustrated  by :  —  Aitrahatn,  Gen.  19.  27 ;  Jacob, 

Gen.   28.  18  ;    Gideon,  Judg.  6.  38 ;    Samuel, 

1  Sam.  1.5.  12;  David,  1  Sam.  17.  '20;   iVary, 

etc.,  Mark  16.  2 ;  ajwstles.  Acts  5.  21. 

EARNEST.    Rom.  8. 19,  e.  expectation  of. 

2  Cor.  1.  '22,  e.  of  the  Spirit  (  =  pledge). 
7.  7,  your  e.  desire.    Ji.  V.,  longimi. 

Eph.  1. 14,  e.  of  our  inheritance  {^^ pledge). 
Heb.  2.  1,  give  the  more  c.  heed. 
EARNESTLY.    Mic.  7.  3,  with  both   hands   e. 
R.  r.,  diligently. 
Luke  22.  44,  he  prayed  more  e. 

1  Cor.  12.  31,  covet  e.  the  best  gifts.  [ing. 

2  Cor.  5.  2,  e.  desiring  to  be  clothed.    7?.  V.,  long- 
Jas.  5. 17,  prayed  fi.    R.V.,fervently. 

Jiule  3.  e.  contend  for  the  faith.  [l>ag. 

EARNETH.  Hag.  1.  G,  e.  wages  to  put  it  into  a 
EARRING.    Gen.  24.  22,  a  golden  e.    R.  V.,  rim/. 

Ex.  32.  2,  e.    R.  v.,  rings.    Job  42. 11.  [ring. 

Prov.  25. 12,  as  an  e.  of  gold.    Ji.  V.  (marg.),  nose- 

Isa.  3.  20,  bravery  of  their  . . .  e.  R.  K,  amulets. 
EARTH.    Gen.  l.  2,  e.  was  without  form. 

Gen.  6. 11,  e.  also  was  corrupt ;  8. 22,  e.  remaineth. 
9.  13,  a  covenant  between  me  and  the  e. 

11.  l,e.  was  of  one  language.  [mine. 
Ex.  9.  29,  the  e.  is  the  Lord's ;  19.  5,  all  the  e.  is 
Num.  16.  30,  e.  open  tier  mouth.    R.l'.,  ground. 
Deut.  28.  23,  e.  that  is  under  thee. 

1  Sam.  2.  8,  the  pillars  of  the  e. 

2  Kings  5. 17,  two  mules'  burden  of  e. 
1  Chr.  29. 15.  our  days  on  the  e. 

Job  12. 15,  they  overturn  the  e. 

'26.  7,  hangeth  the  e.  upon  nothing. 

30.  8,  viler  than  the  e.    Ji.  V.,  land. 

38.  4,  I  laid  the  foundations  of  the  e. 
Ps.  2.  8,  the  e.  for  thy  possession. 

12.  6,  tried  in  a  furnace  of  e. 

25. 13,  his  seed  shall  inherit  the  e.    Ji.  V.,  land. 

33.  5,  the  e.  is  full  of  tlie  goodness. 

37.  9,  they  shall  Inherit  the  e.    Ji.l'.,  land. 

46.  2,  though  tlie  e.  lie  removed. 
40.  10,  I  will  be  exalted  in  the  e. 

47.  9,  shields  of  the  e.  ;  48.  2,  ioy  of  the  whole  r. 
65.  9,  thou  visitest  the  e. ;  60. 4,  e.  shall  worsliip. 
67.  2,  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  e. 

67.  (i,  the  c.  yield  her  increase ;  68.  8,  the  c. 
shook. 

72.  6,  as  showers  that  water  the  e. 
72.  10,  an  handful  of  corn  in  the  e. 

72.  19,  whole  ('.  be  filled  with  his  glory. 

73.  25,  none  ui)on  e.  that  I  desire. 

74. 12,  salvation  in  the  midst  of  the  e. 


EAR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


EAT 


Ps.  7(5. 11,  to  save  all  tlie  meek  of  the  e. 

!(7. 1,  let  the  c.  rejoice  ;  'm.  l,  let  the  e.  be  moved. 

104.  24,  the  <['.  is  full  of  thy  riches.  [the  e. 

114.  7,  tremble,  thou  e. ;  llu.  19,  a  stranger  in 

147. 8,  rain  for  the  e. :  148. 13,  glory  above  the  t\ 
Prov.  3. 19,  founded  the  e. ;  8.  20,  made  the  e. 

10.  30,  wicked  shall  not  inhabit  the  e.    li.V., 
la  nd. 

25.  3,  the  e.  for  depth ;  30. 14,  poor  from  off  the  e. 
30.  16,  e.  that  is  not  filled  with  water. 

30.  '21,  e.  is  disquieted  ;  30.  'J4,  little  upon  the  c. 
Eccl.  1.  4,  the  f.  abideth  for  ever. 

5.  9,  profit  of  the  e.  is  for  all. 
Isa.  4.  2,  fruit  of  the  e.    Ji.  V.,  latul. 
(j.  3,  whole  c.  is  full  of  his  glory. 

11.  9,  e.  shall  be  full  of  the  knowledge. 

14.  7,  whole  c.  is  at  rest ;  24.  4,  the  e.  mourneth. 
24. 19,  the  e.  is  utterly  broken  down. 
28.  22,  upon  the  whole  e. ,-  40.  22,  circle  of  the  e. 
40.  28,  creator  of  the  ends  of  the  e. 
45. 22,  be  ye  saved,  all  the  ends  of  the  e. 
49. 13,  be  joyful,  O  e. ;  51.  6,  look  upon  the  e. 
66. 1,  the  e.  is  my  footstool. 
66.  8,  shall  the  e.  be  made.    li.  J'.,  a  land. 
Jer.  14.  4,  no  raiu  in  the  e.    H.  J'.,  land. 
22. 29,  e. .'  e. .'  e. !  hear  the  word. 

31.  22,  created  a  new  thing  in  the  e. 
51. 15,  ma<le  the  e.  by  his  power. 

Lam.  2. 15,  the  joy  of  the  whole  e. 
Ezek.  9.  9,  the  Lord  hath  forsaken  the  e. 

.34.  27,  e.  shall  yield ;  43.  2,  the  e.  shined. 
Hos.  2.  22,  the  e.  shall  hear  the  corn. 
Joel  2.  30,  show  wonders  ...  in  the  e. 
Amos  8.  9,  darken  the  e.;  Jonah  2.  6,  e.  with 
her  bars.  [the  e. 

Mic.  G.  2,  foundations  of  the  e.  .•  7. 17,  worms  of 
Hab.  2.  20,  let  all  the  c  keep  silence. 

3.  3,  the  e.  was  full  of  his  praise. 
Zech.  4. 10,  eyes  .  .  .  through  whole  e. 
Mai.  4.  6,  smite  the  e.  with  a  curse.  [the  e. 

Mat.  5.  .5,  meek  .  .  .  inherit  the  e.  ,■  5. 13,  salt  of 

5.  35,  nor  by  the  ^.,  for  it  is  his  footstool. 

6.  10,  thy  will  be  done  in  e. ;  6.  19,  treasures 
upon  e. 

9.  6,  power  on  e.  to  forgive  sins. 

10.  34,  to  send  peace  on  e. :  12. 40,  heart  of  the  e. 
13.  5,  they  had  not  much  e. 

16. 19,  thou  shalt  bind  on  e. 

18. 19,  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  e. 

23.  9,  your  father  upon  the  e. 

25. 18,  digged  in  the  c  ;  27.  51,  the  e.  did  quake. 
Mark  4.  28,  e.  bringeth  forth ;  4. 31,  sown  in  the  e. 

9.  3,  as  no  fuller  on  c.  can  white.  [the  e. 

I-uke  2.  14,  on  e.  peace  ;  12.  49,  to  send  fire  on 

18.  8,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  e.  [land. 

23.  44,  darkness  over  all  the  e.    R.  J'.,  the  whole 
John  3.  31,  he  that  is  of  the  e.  is  earthly. 

12.  .32,  if  I  l)e  lifted  up  from  the  e. 

17.  4,  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  e. 
Acts  10. 11,  let  down  to  the  e. 

1  Cor.  1.5.  47,  first  man  is  of  the  e. 

Eph.  6.  3,  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  e. 
Col.  3.  2,  not  on  things  on  the  e. 
Heb.  6.  7,  e.,  which  drinketh.    R.  I'.,  land. 
12.  26,  whose  voice  then  shook  the  e. 
Jas.  5.  7,  the  precious  fruit  of  the  e. 

2  Pet.  3.  o,  the  e.  standing  out  of. 

1  John  .5.  8,  bear  witness  in  e.    H.  V.  omits. 
Kev.  5.  6,  sent  forth  into  all  the  e. 

7.  3,  hiu't  not  the  e. 

Earth,  creation  of.  Gen.  1.  l ;  Job  38.  4-11 ;  Ps. 

104.  5  ;  Prov.  8.  29;  Isa.  48.  13. 
form  and  condition  of  the.  Gen.  l.  6-10 ;  l  Sam. 

2.  8  ;  Job  20.  7  ;  Eccl.  1.  4  ;  Isa.  40.  22. 
corrupt.  Gen.  0.  11 ;  Ps.  14. 1-3  ;  53.  1-3. 
described  as.  Num.  14.  21 ;  Ps.  33.  5;  46.  6;  68.8 ; 

104.  24;  119.  64;  Isa.  6.  3 ;  66.  1 ;  Ezek.  43.  2; 

Nail.  1.  5  ;  Zeph.  3.  8. 
belongs  to  God,  Ex.  9.  29 ;  Deut.  10.  14 ;  1  Chr. 


29.  11  ;  Job  41.  11  ;  Ps.  24.  1  ;  89.  11 ;  1  Cor.  10. 
26,28;  Kev.  4.  11.  [3.  7,  10. 

to  be  dissolved,  Ps.  102.  25,  26 ;  Isa.  51.  6  ;  2  Pet. 

to  be  renewed,  isa.  65. 17  ;  2  Pet.  3. 13 ;  Kev.  21. 1. 

saints  shall  inherit,  Ps.  25. 13;  Mat.  5.  .5. 
EAKTHEN.    Lam.  4.  2,  esteemed  as  e.  pitchers. 

2  Cor.  4.  7,  treasure  in  e.  vessels. 
EAKTHLY.    John  3.  31,  is  e.    R.  K.,  of  the  earth. 

2  Cor.  h.  1,  our  e.  house  of  this  tabernacle. 

Phil.  3.  19,  who  mind  e.  things. 

Jas. '.',.  15.  this  wisdom  ...  is  e. 
EARTHQUAKE,    l  Kings  19. 11,  not  in  the  e. 

]\Iat.  24.  7,  c.  in  divers  i)laces. 

27.  .54,  centurion  .  .  .  saw  the  e. 
Earthquakes,  mentioned  in  scripture,  Ex.  19.  IS ; 

Num.  10.  31,  32 ;  1  Sam.  14. 15 ;  1  Kings  19. 11 ; 
Amos  1.  1  ;  Zech.  14.  5  ;  Mat.  27.  51  ;  28.  2  ; 
Acts  16.  26. 

illustrative  of  the  judgments  of  God,  Isa.  24. 

19,  20 ;  29.  0  ;  Jer.  4.  24  ;  Kev.  8.  .5. 
symbolical  of.  Rev.  6. 12-14  ;  11. 13;  16. 18,  20. 
EASE.     Deut.  23.  13.  wilt  e.    H.  r.,  slttest  dou-n. 
Judg.  20.  43,  with  e.     R.  F.,  at  their  resting 

place. 
Job  12.  5,  him  that  is  at  e. 
Ps.  25. 13,  his  soul  shall  dwell  at  e. 
Isa.  1.  24.  e.  me  of  mine  adversaries. 
Jer.  46.  27,  in  rest  and  at  e. 
Amos  6. 1,  woe  to  them  that  are  at  e. 
Ease,  danger  of,  Isa.  32.  9,  11 ;   Mat.  .24.  37-39 ; 
Luke  12.  19-21 ;  21.  34 ;  1  Thes.  5.  3 ;  1  Tim.  5. 
(;.    Jas.  5.  5,  R.  v.,  lived  delicately. 
EASIER.    Mat.  9.  5,  whether  is  e.  to  say. 
Mat.  19.  24,  e.  for  a  camel  to  go  through. 
Luke  10.  17,  it  is  e.  for  heaven. 
EASILY.    1  Cor.  13.  5,  e.  provoked.    R.  V.  omits. 

Helt.  12.  1,  sin  which  doth  so  e.  Ijeset  us. 
EAST.     (ien.  .3.  24,  e.  of  the  garden  of  Eden. 
Ex.  10. 13,  the  Lord  brought  an  e.  wind. 
Job  1.  3,  greatest  of  all  the  men  of  the  e. 
Ps.  75.  6,  Cometh  neither  from  the  e. 
103. 12,  as  far  as  the  e.  is  from  the  west. 
107.  3,  out  of  the  lands,  from  the  e. 
Mat.  2. 1,  came  wise  men  from  the  e. 
8.  11,  many  shall  come  from  the  e. 
24.  27,  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  e. 
Rev.  7.  2,  ascending  from  the  e.  Ji.  r.,  sunrisin/j. 
16.  12,  kings  of  the  e.    R.i'.,  that  come  from 
the  sunrisimj. 
East,  a  .sacred  quarter,  Ezek.  8. 16 ;  43.  2 ;  47. 1,  8. 
KAS7'KR,eAsVer.   Acts  12. 4.  /?.  F.,  the  Passover. 
EASY.    Mat.  11.  .30,  my  yoke  is  e. 
1  Cor.  14.  9,  words  e.  to  l)e  understood. 
Jas.  3. 17,  e.  to  be  intreated. 
EAT.    Gen.  2. 10,  thou  mayest  freely  e. 
Gen.  .3.  .5,  in  the  day  ye  e.  thereof. 
3. 14,  dust  Shalt  thou  e.  ,■  18.  8,  and  they  did  e. 
2.5.  28,  he  did  e.  of  his  venison. 
Ex.  12.  43,  there  shall  no  stranger  e.  thereof. 
23. 11,  that  the  poor  .  .  .  may  e. 
Lev.  10. 12,  e.  it  without  leaven. 
Num.  11. 13,  give  us  flesh,  that  we  may  e. 
Deut.  2.  0,  buy  meat . . .  that  ye  may  e. 

1  Sam.  14.  .34,  slay  them  here,  and  e. 

28.  22,  e.,  that  thou  mayest  have  strength. 

2  Sam.  9. 11,  he  shall  e.  at  my  table. 

1  Kings  17.  12,  that  we  may  e.  it,  and  die. 

2  Kings  6.  28,  we  will  e.  my  son  to  moriow. 
Job  3.  24,  sighing  cometh  before  I  e. 

31. 8,  let  another  e. ,-  Ps.  22.  20,  the  meek  shall  e. 
Ps.  78.  2.5,  man  did  e.  angels'  food. 

128.  2,  e.  the  labour  of  thine  hands. 

141. 4,  let  me  not  e.  of  their  dainties. 
Prov.  1.  31,  e.  of  the  fruit  of  their  own  way. 

1.3.  2,  a  man  shall  e.  good  ;  1.3.  25.  righteous  e. 

24.  13,  e.  thou  honey ;  25.  27,  not  good  to  1-. 

31.  27,  e.  not  the  bread  of  idleness. 
Eccl.  2.  25,  who  can  e. . .  .  more  than  I? 

4.  5,  e.  his  own  flesh  ;  .5. 12,  r.  little  or  much. 


78 


EAT 


COMBINED   coy  CO H DAN  CE. 


ELA 


Ecd.  ,").  17,  he  r.  in  ilarkness;  10.  Hi,  ^.  in  the 

inoniiiif;. 
S.  of  Sol.  5. 1,  p.,  ()  friends. 
Isa.  4. 1,  ('.  our  own  brea<l ;  7. 15,  honey  shall  he  r. 

51. 8,  the  moth  shall  <\ :  55.  i,  come  ye,  buy  and  v. 
Ezek. '_'.  8,  r.  that  1  give  thee. 

■IL'.  13,  p.  the  most  holy ;  Dan.  l.  12,  pulse  to  c. 
Hos.  4.  10,  <•.,  and  not  have  enough. 
Hal).  1.  s,  hasteth  to  e.    li.  ('.,  dcvaiir. 
Mat.  G.  L'5,  thought . . .  what  ye  shall  e. 

12.  4,  did  ('.  the  shewbread. 

14.  Hi,  give  ye  them  to  c  ;  14.  20,  they  did  all  e. 

15.  27,  dogs  p.  of  the  crumbs. 

15.  38,  they  that  did  p.  were  four  thousand. 
2(;.  2(),  take,  p.,  this  is  my  body. 
]SIark  1.  (I,  he  did  '■.  locusts.  ['/(//. 

2.  Hi,  ('.  witli  puhlicans.     1!. )'.,  fluit  he  irax  eat- 
G.  31,  no  leisure  so  mucli  as  to  c. 
G.  44,  did  p.  of  the  loaves.    R. )'.,  ate. 
7.  2,  disciples  p.  breail.    H.  K,  ate  their. 

7.  3,  Jews,  except  they  wash  . .  .  e.  not. 

14.  12,  mayest  p.  the  passover? 

14. 18,  one  of  you  which  p.  with  me.  \_e. 
Luke  7.  3G,  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would 

12. 19,  take  thine  ease,  p.,  drink. 

15.  16,  husks  that  the  swine  did  p. 
15.  23,  let  us  p.,  and  Ije  merry. 

17.  27,  they  did  p.,  they  drank,    li.l'.,  ate. 

22.  30,  p.  and  drink  at  my  table.  [ter,  e. 

24.  43,  he  took  it,  and  did  p.;  John  4.  31,  Mas- 
John  G.  26,  ye  did  p.  of  the  loaves,    li. )'.,  ate. 

6.  50,  man  may  e.  thereof,  and  not  die. 

6.  53,  e.  tlie  flesh  of  the  Son  ;  6.  57,  e.  me. 
Acts  2.  46,  did  e.  their  meat.    li.  I'.,  take. 

23. 14,  e.  nothing  until,    li.  I '.,  t<>  taste. 
l£om.  14.  2,  p.  all  things ;  14.  23,  p.  not  of  faith. 

1  Cor.  5.  11,  with  such  an  one  no  not  to  e. 

8.  7,  e.  it  as  a  thing  olYered. 

8.  8,  if  we  p.,  are  we  the  better. 

8.  13,  e.  no  flesh  while  the  world  standeth. 

9.  4,  have  we  not  i)ower  to  p. 

10.  3,  all  e.  the  same  spiritual  meat. 

10.  27,  p.,  asking  no  question. 

10.31,  whether  therefore  ye  e.,  or  drink. 

11.  20,  tliis  IS  not  to  f.  the  Lord's  supper. 
11.  2'.i,  c.  and  driuketh  unworthily. 

11.  34,  let  him  p.  at  home. 

2  Thes.  3.  10,  neither  should  he  p. 

2  Tim.  2. 17,  will  /•.  as  dotli  a  canker. 
EATEN.  Dent.  20.  6,  e.  of  it  ?  R.  I'.,  used  the/niif. 
I'rov.  9.  17,  bread  e.  in  secret. 
Jer.  31.  29,  have  e.  a  sour  grape. 
Hos.  10.  13,  have  e.  the  fruit  of  lies. 
Luke  13.  26,  p.  and  drunk  in  thy  presence. 
Acts  10.  14,  never  p.  anything  that  is  common. 

12.  23,  he  was  p.  of  worms. 

EBAL,iVhiil     (1)   mountain,  Deut.  27.13;  Josh. 

8.  30.    (2)  persons.  Gen.  .36.  23  ;  l  Chr.  l.  22. 
EISED,  e'bed— s/rt<Y'.    (1)  father  of  Gaal,Judg. 

9.  28.    (2)  one  of  Ezra's  company,  Ezra  8.  6. 
EBED-MKLECH,  e'bed-me'lech  —  Heb.  kiw/s 

stare.    Jer. 38.  7. 
EBEX-EZER,  eb'en-e'zer  —  Heb.  stone  of  help. 
commemorates  victory  over  Philistines,  1  Sam. 

7. 12^ 
EBER,  e'ber  —  reyion  lieyond.    Gen.  10. 21 ;  1  Chr. 

8.  12 ;  Neh.  12.  20.     (See  also  Hkbei!.) 
EBTASAI'H,    e-bi'a-saph  =  ABI ASAPH     (f/.r.). 

1  Chr.  6.  23.  [34.    R.r.,  Abronah. 

EBROXAH,  e-bro'nah  —  Heb.  passai/f.     Num.  .33. 
ECBATANA,  e.e-\)iiVn-\VA  —  ACH.M ETHA.     Ezra 

6.  2  (marg.).  [ — Solomon's  confession. 

ECC  LEST  A.ST  ES.  e€-€lc'§i-as'ir's  — Gk.  jii-paphpr 
ED,  M  —  Heb.  iritiiess  —  an  altar.    Josh.  22.  .34. 
EDAR,  e'dar— Heb.  Jfoek:     R.l'.,   Edcr.      Gen. 

35.  21.  [2.  8. 

EDEX, e'den  —  Heb.  tJplir/ht.    (1)  garden  of.  Gen. 

(2)  son  of  Joali,  2  Chr.  29. 12. 

(3)  region  of,  2  Kings  19. 12.    (4)  Amos  1.  5. 


E/)ER,  p'der,  R.F.,  Ader  (ii.v.).    1   Chr.  8.   15- 

Josh.  I,'..  21. 
EDGE.     Keel.  10.  10,  not  whet  the  e. 
lU'v.  2.  12,  sharp  sword  with  two  e. 
EDIFICATION.    Kom.  15.  2,   to  e.     R.V.,  vnto 

Pit  if  III  III  I.  [?/J9. 

2  Cor.  10.  8,  given  us  for  p.    R.  I'.,  Imildinfj  you 
Edification,  described,  Ej)!).  4. 12-lc. 

the  instrument  of.  Acts  20.  32. 

the  object  of,  1  Cor.  14.  3-5,  12  ;  2  Cor.  10.  8 ;  13. 
10 ;  Eph.  4.  12,  16,  29  ;  1  Tlies.  5.  11. 
EDIFY.     Acts  9.  31,  ('.     R.  ] :  (marg.) ,  builJed  up. 

Eoni.  14. 19,  one  may  e.  another. 

1  Cor.  s.  1,  charity  <■!.•  lo.  23,  all  things  p.  not. 
14.  4,  he  that  prophesieth  p.  the  church. 

14.  12,  excel  to  the  p.  of  the  church. 
14.  26,  let  all  things  be  done  unto  p. 

2  Cor.  12. 19,  we  (hfall  things  .  . .  for  your  p. 
Eph.  4. 12,  p.  of  the  body.    R.  V.,thp  buUdinti  up. 
1  Tim.  1.  4,  godly  e.     R.V.,  a  dispensation  of 

God. 

EDOM,  e'dom  — rc<?.     (1)  name  given  to  Esau. 

Gen.  25.  30.    (2)  (Idumea,  A.   f.,  Isa.  34.  5) 

land  of  Edomites,  Gen.  32.  3.  [Gen.  36. 

EDOMJTEJS,  e'dom-ites,  descendants  of  Esau. 

theh'  quarrel  with  Moses,  Num.  20.  18. 

are  subdued  by  David,  2  Sam.  8. 14. 
EDREl,  ed're-i  — Heb.  stronff— city.     Josh.  12. 

4:19.  37. 
EFFECT.     Num.  30.  8,  vow  of  none  p.    R.  V.,  void. 

Ps.  33.  10,  devices  of  the  people  of  none  e. 

Isa.  32.  17,  the  e.  of  righteousness.        \_nothing. 

Jer.  48.  30,   not  so  e.  it.    R.  I'.,  have  wrought 

Mat.  15.  6,  commandment  of  none  e.    if.  V.,  void. 

Rom.  3.  3,  faith  of  God  without  e. 
9.  6,  taken  none  e.    R.  I'.,  come  to  noui/ht. 

1  Cor.  1.  17,  cross  ...  of  none  e.    R.  V.,  void. 

Gal.  5.  4,  Christ ...  of  no  p.    R.  F.,  severed  from 

Christ.  liw/ ;  {Amer.),wisdovi. 

EFFECTUAL.    Job  G.  13.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  e.  work- 

Job  11.  6.    R.V.  (Amer.),  ■understanding. 

1  Cor.  16.  9,  a  great  door  and  e. 

Eph.  4. 16,  p.  working,    li.  V.,  vorkimj  in  due. 

Philem.  6,  thy  faith  may  become  e. 

Jas.  5. 16,  p.  fervent  prayer.    R.  V.,  suppHcution. 
EGG.    Job  6.  6,  white  of  an  e. 

Isa.  59.  5,  they  hatch  cockatrice'  e. 

Enke  11. 12,  if  he  shall  ask  an  p.        [2  Sam.  3.  5. 

EdLAII,  eg'lah  —  heifer— one  of  David's  wives. 

EGLAIM,'eg'\ii-\n\  —  tu'o  ponds—  Moabite  town. 

Isa.  15.  8.  [Judg.  3.  12. 

EdLOX,  eg'lon  —  hidlnek.      (1)    Moabite  king, 

(2)  city  in  Judah.  Josh.  10.  .3. 
Ed  yj'T,  e'gyiit—  Gk.,  cf.  Hierog-  Atjeb  —  Xile. 

Abram  in.  Gen.  12.  10;  Joseph  in.  Gen.  37.  28. 

Jacol)'s  family  in,  (Jen.  42.;  oppressed,  Ex.  1. 11. 

plagues,  Ex.  7.-11. :  Israelites  leave,  Ex.  1.3.  17. 

Christ  taken  to,  Mat.  2. 13.  [30. 11. 

EdYPriAX,  e-gyp'tian,  guides  David.    1  Sam. 
EHl,  e'lil,  abbreviation  for  Ahiram  {q.v.).    Gen. 

4t).  21. 
EHUD,  e'hud — union. 

(1)  judge,  slays  Eglon,  Judg.  3.  15. 

(2)  great-grandson  of  Benjanun,  1  Chr.  7. 10. 
EIGHTH.    2  Pet.  2.  5,  the  e.  person,    li.  V.,  with 

sprpii  otiiprs. 
EITHEB.     Eccl.  9. 1,  f.  love.    R.  V..  whether  it  be. 
Jlat.  6.  24,  p.  he  will  hate  the  one. 
12.  33,  e.  make  tlie  tree  good. 
John  19.  18,  crucified  ...  on  p.  side  one. 
Kev.  22.  2,  on  p.  side  of  the  river,    li.  /'.,  on  this 
side  .  .  .  and  on  that.  [1  f'hr.  2.  27. 

EKER,  e'ker  —  Heb.  =  ACllAR  —  Ram's  son. 
Eh'RdX,  Sk'ton  —  rootiny  out.    Judg.   1.  18;  1 
Sam.  5.  10.  [Josh.  13.  3. 

EKR(>.\'ITES,     ek'ron-ites,    peoi)le    of     Ekr(tn. 
^/,,-//>.(//,  el'a-dali  —  Hell,  irlioiii  (lod  iiilorneth. 
1  Chr.  7.  20.     R.  r.,  Eleadah.  [Sam.  17.  2. 

ELAH,  e'lah  — Heb.  terebinth.     (1)  valley  of,  1 


79 


ELA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ELI 


(•2)  king  of  Israel  killed  by  Zlniri,  1  Kings  IG.  10. 
(3)  otliers,  Gen.  .'iO.  41 ;  1  C'lu-.  4. 15 ;  9.  8. 
EJ.AM,  e'lani  —  cf.   Assyr.  JElumtn.     fJen.  10. 
132 ;  14.  1 ;   Isa.  11.  11.  [4.  9  ;  Acts  2.  9. 

ELAMITKS,  e'lani-ites,  people  of  Elam.     Ezra 
EL  AS  AH,  el'a-sali  —  G'o(i  made.     Ezra  10.  22; 
Jer.  29.  3.  [Deut.  2.  8. 

EL.iTH.  e'lath  —  Heb.  trees,  pi.   Eloth   {q.v.). 
EL-HETIl-EL,  el'-beth'-el  —  Heb.  God  Bethel. 
Gen.  35.  7.  [Gen.  25.  4. 

ELDAAH,  el'(la-ab  —  Heb.    whom   God  called. 
KLDAI),  el'dad  —  Heb.  God  loves.    Num.  11.  20. 
ELDER.    Gen.  25.  23,  e.  shall  serve, 
-lob  15.  10,  nuicli  e.  than  thy  father. 
Mat.  15. 2,  the  tradition  of  the  e. 
1  Tim.  5. 1,  rebulvc  not  an  e. 
Tit.  1.  5,  ordain  e.  in  every  city. 
Hel).  11.  2,  the  e.  obtained  a  good  report. 
1  Pet.  5. 1,  an  e.  and  a  witness.    li.  V.,fellow-e. 
5.  5,  submit  yourselves  unto  the  e. 
Elders,  of  Israel,  Ex.  24.  1 ;  Lev.  4. 15  ;  Num.  11. 
10 ;  Deut.  21. 19 ;  Ezra  5.  5 ;  Ezek.  8. 1.  Ps.  107. 
32,  R.V.,  peojjle. 
of  the  family,  Gen.  50.  7. 
of  the  church,  Acts  11.  30 ;  14.  23 ;  15.  4 ;  16.  4 ; 

1  Tim.  5.  17,  19  ;  Tit.  1.  5 ;  Jas.  .5.  14  ;  1  Pet.  5.  1. 
duties  of,  Acts  20.  17-35 ;  1    Tim.  3.  2-7 ;  Tit.  1. 

G-9  ;  1  Pet.  5.  2-4. 

charge  to.  Acts  20.  17  ;  1  Pet.  5.  [3  ;  19.  4. 

symbolical,  liev.  4.  4,  10  ;  5.  5,  8-14  ;  7. 11,  13  ;  14. 

ELDEST.  _  John  8.  9,  beginning  at  the  e.        [7.  21. 

ELEAJJ,  ti'\e-M~Ueh.  God  commends.     1  Chr. 

ELEALEII,  e'le-a'leh  —  Heb.  God  has  ascended. 

Num.  32.  3.  [2.  39. 

E  LEAS  AH,  e-le'a-sah  =  ELASAH  {q.v.).    l  Chr. 
ELEAZAIi,  e'le-a'zar.     (l)    Aaron's  third  son, 

Ex.  G.  23. 

(2)  Abinadab's  son  keeps  the  ark,  1  Sam.  7.  1. 

(3)  others,  2  Sam.  23.  9 ;  l  Chr,  23.  21 ;  Ezra  8. 
33  ;  Ezra  10.  25  ;  Nell.  12.  42  ;  Mat.  1.  15. 

ELECT.     Isa.  42.  l,  mine  e.    R.  V.,  my  chosen. 
Isa.  65.  9,  nune  c.  shall  inherit  it.    R.V.,  my 
chosen.  [very  e. 

Mat.  24.  22,  for  the  e.  sake ;  24.  24,  deceive  the 
24.  31,  gather  together  his  e. 
Luke  18.  7,  avenge  liis  own  e. 
lioni.  8.'  33,  of  God's  e. ;  Col.  3.  12,  e.  of  God. 
1  Tim.  6.  21,  c.  angels ;  2  Tim.  2. 10,  e.  sakes. 
1  Pet.  1.  2,  e.  according  to.    B.  V.,  e.  who  are. 
2.  C,  a  chief  corner  stone,  e.,  precious-. 
Elect,  Israel  God's,  Isa.  65.  9,  22 ;  Rom.  9. 11. 
( 'lirist  God' s,  Isa.  42. 1 ;  Luke  23.  35  ;  1  Pet.  2.  4, 6. 
Clnist's,   Mat.  24.  22,  24,  31  ;    Mark  13.  22,  27  ; 
John  15.  IG,  19 ;  liom.  11.  5,  7,  28 ;  Eph.  1.  4 ; 
Col.  3.  12  ;  1  Tlies.   1.   4  ;  Tit.   1.  1 ;  1   Pet.  2.  9 ; 

2  John  13 ;  Kev.  17. 14. 

character  of  the,  Kom.  8.  29 ;  1  Cor.  l.  27. 
f 'hrist's  care  for  his,  Mark  13.  20 ;  Luke  18.  7. 
ELECTION.    Kom.  9.  11,  according  to  e. 
Kom.  11.  5,  according  to  the  e.  of  grace. 
11.  28,  touching  the  c.,  they  are  beloved. 

1  Thes.  1.  4,  your  e.  of  God. 

2  Pet.  1.  10,  make  your  calling  and  e.  sure. 
EL-EIA>UE-ISRAEL,  el'-e-lo'lie-ig'ra-el  —  Gorf, 

the  Go<l  of  Israel.    Gen.  33.  20.      Inidiments. 
ELEMENTS.    Gal.  4.  3,  e.  of  the  world.    R.  V., 

2  Pet.  3.  10,  the  e.  .shall  melt.  [18.  28. 

ICLEPH,   e'leph— ox  — Benjamite  town.    Josh. 
ELEVEN.    Gen.  32.  22,  e.  son,s. 

(ien.  37.  9,  e.  stars  made  obeisance. 

Mat.  20.  6,  about  the  e.  hour  he. 

Mark  IC.  14,  unto  the  e.   R.  V.,  eleven  themselves. 

Acts  1.  26,  numbered  with  the  e.     [21. 19 ;  23.  24. 
ELHANAN,  el-ha'nan  —  Heb.  God's  gift.    2  Sam. 
ELI,  e'li  —  Heb.  »/(7/  God=  Eloi.    Mat.  27.  46. 
ELI,  e'li  —  Heb.  ascent  [?]  —high  priest.    1  Sam. 
1.9. 

judges  Israel  for  forty  years,  1  Sam.  4.  18. 

blesses  Hannah  in  the  temple,  l  Sam.  1. 17. 


has  Samuel  with  him  in  the  temple,  i  Sam.  2. 11. 

does  not  restrain  his  sons,  1  Sam.  2.  17;  3. 13. 

his  house  prophesied  against,  l  Sam.  2.  31. 

his  sons  Hophni  and  Phinehas  slain,  1  Sam.  4. 11. 

his  death,  1  Sam.  4. 18. 
ELIAB,  e-li'ab  —  rny  God  is  father.    Num.  1.  9 ; 

16.  1 ;  1  Sam.  16.  6 ;  1  Chr.  6.  27 ;  12.  9 ;  15.  20. 
ELI  A  DAH,  e-li'a-dah  —  Heb.  God  knows.    2  Sam. 
5.  IG  ;  1  Kings  11. 23 ;  2  Chr.  17. 17.    R.  V.,  Eliada. 
ELI  AH,  e-U'dh  — ELIJAH.    1   Chr.  8.  27;   Ezra 

10.  26.  [23.  32. 
ELIAHBA,  e-li'ali-ba  —  Heb.  God  hideth.  2  Sam. 
ELI AKIM,  e-lVa-kini—  God  sets  np.    2  Kings  23. 

34;  Neh.  12.  41 ;  Isa.  22.  20;  Mat.  1.  13;  Lnke 
3.  30.  [3 ;  23.  34. 

ELI  AM,  e-ll'a.m=  AMMIEL  (q.v.).     2  Sam.  11. 

ELI  AS,  e-li'as  —  Gk.  form  of  Elijah  {q.v.).    Mat. 

11.  14.  R.  v..  Elijah.  [14  ;  3.  24. 
ELI  ASAPH,  e-li'a-saph  —  6'od  added.  Num.  2. 
ELIASHIB,  e-li'a-shll)  —  God  ivill  restore.     Neh. 

12.  22.  ■  [25.  4. 
ELI  A  rilAH,  e-li'a-thah  —  God  hath  come.  1  Chr. 
ELI  DAD,  e-h'dad  —  Heb.  God  loves.  Num.  34. 21. 
ELI  EL,  e'li-el  —  Heb.  m  ij  God  is  God.  1  Chr.  G.  34. 
ELIENAI,  e'li-e'na-i  —  short  for  Elihoenai  {q.v.). 

1  Chr.  8.  20. 

ELIEZER,  e'li-e'zer  —  God  his  help.  Gen.  15.  2 ; 
Ex.  18.  4  ;  1  Chr.  7.  8  ;  15.  24  ;  Ezra  8.  16 ;  Luke 
3.  29.  _  [Ezra  8. 4. 

ELIHOENAI,  ePi-hq-e'na-i  —  mij  ei/es  to   God. 
ELIHOREPH,  el'i-ho'reph,  scribe  in  Solomon's 
reign,  1  Kings  4.  3.  [Jol)  32. 

ELIHU,  e-li'hu  —  my  God  is  He.    1  Sam.  1.  1 ; 
ELIJAH,  e-ll'jah — ivhose  God  is  Jehovah.     (1) 
the  prophet, 
predicts  drought  to  king  Ahab,  1  Kings  17. 1, 
hides  at  brook  Cherith,  l  Kings  17.  5. 
is  miraculously  fed  by  ravens,  l  Kings  17.  6. 
raises  widow's  son  at  Zarephatli,  1  Kings  17. 21 
contests  with  Baal's  prophets,  l  Kings  18.  23. 
slays  these  prophets  at  Kishon,  i  Kings  18.  40. 
flees  to  Horeb  because  of  Jezebel,  l  Kings  19. 8. 
anoints  Hazael  and  Elisha,  1  Kings  19. 15, 19. 
destroys  Ahaziah's  soldiers,  2  Kings  1.  9-12. 
divides  Jordan,  2  Kings  2.  8. 
ascends  into  heaven,  2  Kings  2. 11. 
appears  at  Christ's  transfiguration.  Mat.  17.  3. 
(2)  others,  1  Chr.  8.  27.    R.  V.,  Ezra  10.  21.       [25. 
ELIKA,  el'i-ka,  one  of  David's  heroes.    2  Sam.  23. 
ELIM,  e'lim  —  Heb.  trees  —  Israelites  camp  at, 
Ex.  15.  27.  [Ruth  1.  2. 

ELIMELEGH,  e-lim'e-le«h  —  Heb.  God.  is  kinq. 
ELIOENAI,  e-li'0-e'na-i  =  ELIHOENAI  =  ELI- 
ENAI {q.v.).    1  Chr.  7.  8  ;  Ezra  8. 4  ;  1  Chr.  8.  20. 
E  LIP  HAL,  ePi-phai— Heb.  God  has  jiuhicd.    l 
Chr.  11.  35.  [2  Sam.  5.  16. 

E  LIP  HALE  T,  e-Ui-)lVa-let= ELIPHELE  T  {q.  v.). 
ELIPHAZ,  el'i-phaz — God  his  strenqth.     tJen. 
36.  4  ;  Job  2.  11.  [1  Chr.  15.  18. 

ELIPHELEH,  e-lipli'e-16h,  a  Levite  musician. 
ELIPHELET,  e-llpli'e-let  —  God  is   safety.      1 
Chr.  3.  6.  [the  Baptist's  mother. 

ELISABETH,   e-ll§'a.-l)e.th=  ELI SHEBA,  John 

visited  by  Christ's  mother,  Luke  1.  40. 
ELISE  US,  el'i-se'us,  R.  V.,  Elisha.    Luke  4.  27. 
ELISHA,  e-li'slia  —  God  is  salvation  —  the  i)ro- 
phet.  [15;  3.11. 

is  servant  and  successor  to  Elijah,  2  Kings  2. 
heals  the  waters  of  Jericho,  2  Kings  2.  22. 
is  mocked  by  children  whom  bears  destroy, 

2  Kings  2.  24. 

multiplies  poor  widow's  oil,  2  Kings  4.  4. 
raises  Shunammite's  son,  2  Kings  4.  34.         [14. 
cures  Naaman  the  Syrian  of  leprosy,  2  Kings  5. 
causes  an  iron  axe  to  swim,  2  Kings  6.  6.      [18. 
strikes  Syrian  army  with  blindness,  2  Kings  G 
his  prophecies,  2  Kings  7.  l ;  8. 10 ;  13. 17. 
his  death  and  burial,  2  Kings  13.  20. 
his  bones  raise  a  dead  man,  2  Kings  13.  21. 


80 


ELI 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


END 


KLISHAJI,  e-li'sliah.    (1)  son  0/  Javau,  G en.  10. 4. 

(2)  isliuuls,  Ezok.  '27. -7. 
KLISJIA.MA,  e-llsli'a-niil— (/o(f  lieurs.    Num.  1. 

in ;  2  Sam. ;").  n; ;  1  Clir.  3.  G ;  2  Chr.  17.  8. 
ELISHAPHAT,    e-lisll'a-phat— f.'of/  jmlijes.      2 

Vh\:  23.  1.  [Kx.  l).  23. 

yi/./.s7/A;y.".(,  e-lish'e-ba  — Ileb.  God  of  flic  oath. 
K I  A.SHU  A,  el'i-shn'a—ELJSHAMA.    2  Sam.  5. 

15  ;  1  Chr.  3.  G.  [14. 

ELIUI),  e-Ii'iul—  Heb.  God  of  the  Jtivs.    Mat.  1. 
i:lizaphak,  e-llz'a-pban  =  ELZAPHAN  (q.v.) 

—  Heb.  Gixl  ;/ii(ir</s.     Num.  3.  30  ;  34.  25. 
I:L/Z  UK,  e-li'zui  —  God  /s  a  rock.     Num.  1.  5. 
ELh'ANAH,vl'kii.nd\\  —  iii'b.  God  hath  created. 

Ex.  G.  24 ;  1  Sam.  1.  ;  1  Chr.  St.  IG ;  12.  G  ;  15.  23 ; 

2  Chr.  28.  7.  [Nah.  1.  1. 

KI.KO.SHITK,  el'kosh-Ite,  inhal)itaut  of  Klkosh. 
ELJ.ASAR,  L'1'la-sar,  the  city  Larsa.  Cleu.  14.  l. 
i:i..M()l>A.M,     el-mo'ihxm  =;  ALMODAD    {q.v.). 

Luke  3.  28. 
ELMS.  Hos.  4. 13,  poplars  and  e.  M.  V.,  terebinths. 
ELXAAM,  el'iia-am  —  Heb.  God  is  joy.    1  CJu'. 

11.  4G.  [2  King.s  24.  8. 
Uf.XA  TII.4X,  el'na-tluXu  —  Heb.  God  hath  yiven. 
EI.  01,  e-Io'i  =  ELI  iq.u.)  —  Aram,  my  God.  Mark 

15.  34.  [11. 

A' // OA',  e'lou  — Heb.  oaA  — the  judge.    Judg.  12. 

EL  ON -DE  TH-  II AN  AN,  e '  Ion  -  beth  -  ha '  nan. 
1  Kings  4.  9.  [26.  26. 

EL  ONI  TEs,  e'lon-ites,  posterity  of  Elan.    Num. 

ELOQUENT.    Ex.  4. 10, 1  am  not  e. 
Isa.  3.  3,  the  e.  orator.    It.  V~.,  skitfid. 
Acts  18.  24,  an  e.  man.    R.  V.,  learned.        [8.  17. 

E  L  O  TH,  e'lotli  =  EL  A  TH.    1  Kings  9.  26  ;  2  Chr. 

ELPAAL,  el'paal  — Heb.   God  his  reward.     1 
Chr.  8.  11.  [Chr.  14.  5. 

ELPALET,  eVim-let  =  ELIPHALET  (q.v.).     1 

EL-P Ali AN,  oV-\yd'iim  —  B.Qh.  tereOiiitfi  of  Pa- 
ran.    Gen.  14.  G._  [Josh.  21.  23. 

ELTEKEH,   el'te-keh  — Heb.   God  is  its  fear. 

ELTEKON,    el'te-kon  —  God    its  foundation. 
Josh.  15.  50.     _  [Josh.  15.  30. 

ELTOLAD,    el-to'lad  —  posterity    from    God. 

EL  UL,  e'lul,  sixth  Hebrew  month.    Neh.  6. 15. 

ELUZAI,  e-lu'za-i-T- Heb.  God  is  )/iy  strength. 
1  Chr.  12.  .5.  [—  the  sorcerer. 

EL  VMA.S,  el'y-mas  —  Heb.  wise  =  BAR-JES  US 
is  struck  blind  by  Paul,  Acts  13.  11. 

ELZADAD,  ei'za-biid  —  Heb.  God  gave.    1  Chr. 

12.  12  ;  2G.  7.  [Ex.  6.  22. 
ELZAPHAN,  &Vzii-\)ha,n  =  ELIZAPHAN  (q.v.). 
EMBALMED.    Geu.  50.  2,  physicians  e.  Israel. 

(it'll.  5(1.  3,  which  are  e.    II.  J'.,  onltalming. 
EMBOLDEN.     Job  10.  3,  what  e.  thee."  R.J., 
pnirohith. 
1  Cor.  8.  1(1,  be  e.  to  eat. 
EMBRACE.    Job  24.  8,  e.  the  rock. 
Eccl.  3.  5,  a  time  to  e.  {leave. 

Acts  2(1.  1,  c.  them.    R.V.,  exhorted  them,  took 
Hell.  11.  13,  and  e.  them.    R.V.,  greeted. 
EMBKOIDEE.     Ex.  28.  39,  e.     R.  V.,  irea.re. 
EMERALD.     Ex.  28. 18,  second  row  shall  be  an  e. 

i;i\.  4. :;,  raiiiliDW  . . .  like  unto  an  <: 

EMERODS.      Deut.    28.    27,    with   the  e.     R.V. 

(marg.),  tuntoi'rs.  Imours. 

1  Sam.  5.  9,  e.  in  their  secret  parts.    R.  V.,  tu- 

I.MIM.s,   e'mimg— Heb.    terrors.      Gen.  14.   5; 

Deut.  2. 10.    R.V.,  Emim. 
EMINENT.    Ezek.  IG.  24,  e.  place.    //.  V.  (marg.), 
vaulted  chamher.  [.(q.v.).  Mat.  1.  23. 

EMMANUEL,   em-man'u-el.      R.V.,    Immanuel 
EMMAUS,  em-ma'us  —  Heb.  hot  batlts.     Luke 
24.  13.  [Acts  7.  IG. 

EMM  OR,  gm'mor,  R.V.,  Hamor— Heb.  an  ass. 
EMPIRE.     Esth.  1.  20,  all  his  e.    R.  1'.,  kinf/dom. 
EMPLOY.    Deut.  20.  iii,  to  '-.  them  in  the  siege. 
R.W,  thai  it  slioidd  l,r  hisieged  of  thee. 
Ezra  10.  16,  e.  about  this  matter.    R.  V.,  stood 
up. 


EMPTIED.    Isa.  19.  6,  e.  and  dried.    R.  V.  (Eng.), 

niiiiislied :  (Amer.),  diminished. 
Emptiness,  its  iiroliibition,  Ex.  23.  15;  .34.  20 ; 

Deut.  15.  13;  l(i.  KJ;  Kuth  3.  17;  1  Sam.  G.  3. 
EMPTY.     Gen.  31.  42,  sent  me  away  now  e. 
Ex.  .'>.  21,  ye  shall  not  go  e. 
Kuth  3. 17,  go  not  e.  unto  thy  mother  in  law. 
Job  22.  9,  sent  widows  away  e. 
Isa.  24.  1,  Lord  maketh  the  earth  e. 
32.  G,  to  make  e.  the  soul  of  the  hungry. 
Hos.  10.  1,  Israel  is  an e.  vine.    R.  V.,  luvwriant. 
Mat.  12.  44,  he  findeth  it  e. ;  Mark  12.  3,  away  e. 
Luke  1.  5.1,  the  rich  he  hath  sente.  away. 
EMULATION.    Kom.  U.  14,  provoke  to  e.    U.l'., 
jealoiisij. 
Gal.  5.  2(1,"  c,  wrath,  strife.    R.  V.,  jealousies. 
ENABLED,    l  Tim.  1. 12,  Lord,  who  hath  e.  me. 
EN  AM,  e'nam  —  Heb.  tirofounta  ins.  Josh.  15. 34. 
EN  AN,  e'nan —  Heb.  seeinfi.     Num.  1.  15. 
ENCAMP.     Ex.  13.  20,  and  0.  in  Etbam.       Imxt. 
Num.  2.  27,  those  that  e.  by  him.    R.V.,  pitch 
Ps.  27.  3,  though  an  host  should  e. 
34.  7,  angel  of  the  Lord  e.  ^soothsayers. 

ENCHANTERS.    Jer.  27.  9,  to  your  e.     R.r., 
Enchantments,  Lev.  19. 26 ;  Deut.  18. 9 ;  Isa.  47. 9. 
ENCOURAGE.    1  Sam.  30.  6,  David  e.  himself. 
R.J'.,  strr/igthened. 
2  Chr.  31.  4,  Levites  be  e.    R.  F.,  give  themselve.'^. 
Vs.  04.  5,  they  e.  themselves.  [ished. 

END.    Gen.  2.  2,  seventh  day  God  e.    R.  V.,  fin- 
Gen.  6. 13,  the  e.  of  all  flesh  is  come.        [.filled. 
Lev.  8.  33,  consecration  be  at  an  e.    R.V.,fid- 
Num.  23. 10,  let  my  last  e.  be  like  his ! 
Deut.  31.  30,  until  they  were  e.    R.  V.,  finished. 
32.  29,  consider  their  latter  e.  [pari. 

Josh.  15.  8,  e.  of  the  valley.    R.V.,  uttermost 
Kuth  3. 10,  more  kindness  in  the  latter  c. 
Job  16.  3,  vain  words  have  an  e. 
18.  2,  make  an  e.  of.    R.  V.,  lay  snares  for. 
26. 10,  night  come  to  an  e.    R.  V'.,  confines  of. 
42.  12,  Lord  blessed  the  latter  e.  of  Job. 
Ps.  7.  9,  wickedness  of  wicked  come  to  an  e. 
37.  37,  38,  the  e.  of  that  man.    R.  V.,  latter  end. 
39.  4,  make  me  to  know  mine  c  [end. 

73.  17,  then  understood  I  theirs.    R.]'.,latter 
102.  27,  thy  years  .shall  have  no  e. 
119.  96,  an  e.  of  all  perfection. 
Prov.  19.  20,  be  wise  in  thy  latter  e. 
2.3. 18,  surely  there  is  an  e.    R.  V.,  reward. 

25.  8,  know  not  what  to  do  in  the  e. 
Eccl.  3. 11,  from  the  beginning  to  the  e. 

7.  8,  better  is  the  e.  of  a  thing. 

12. 12,  of  making  many  books  there  is  no  e. 
Isa.  9.  7,  government . . .  there  shall  be  no  e. 

13.  5,  from  the  e.  of  heaven.    It.  V.,  uttermost 
part.  [nought. 

16.  4,  extortioner  is  at  an  e.    R.V.,  liroiujht  to 

26.  15,  e.  of  the  earth.    R.  V.,  borders. 
46. 10,  the  e.  from  the  beginning. 

Jer.  8.  20,  the  siunmer  is  e.  [quarter. 

51.  31,  city  taken  at  one  e.    R.V.,  on  every 
Lam.  1.  9,  renieuil)er(!tli  not  her  last  e. 
Ezek.  21.  25,  ini(|uity  sliall  have  an  e. 

41.  12,  separate  itlacii  at  the  p.    R.V.,  side. 
Dan.  8.  19,  be  in  the  last  e.    It.  I'.,  time. 

12.  8,  what  shall  be  the  e.    R.  ['.,  i.Hsue. 

12. 13,  go  thy  way  till  the  e.  be. 
Mat.  10.  22,  endureth  to  the  e. 

13.  .39,  harvest  is  the  e.  of  the  world. 
24.  3,  the  sign  of  the  e.  of  the  world. 
26.  58,  P(!ter  sat  to  see  the  e. 

28. 1,  in  the  e.  of  the  sabl)ath.    R.  V.,  notv  late  on. 

28.  20, 1  am  with  you,  even  unto  the  e. 
Mark  13.  7,  the  e.  shall  not  l)e  yet. 
Luke  1.  33,  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  e. 

22.  37,  have  an  e.     R.  \ '.,  hath  fiilfilmeid. 
John  l.'i.  1,  he  loved  them  unto  tlie  e. 

18.  37,  to  this  e.  was  I  horn. 
Acts  13. 47,  e.  of  the  earth.   R.  v.,  uttermost  jjuii. 


81 


END 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ENQ 


Rom.  6.  21,  f.  of  those  tilings  is  death. 

6.  22,  the  c.  everlasting  lite. 
Phil.  3.  lit,  whose  e.  is  destruction. 
Heb.  6.  8,  whose  e.  is  to  be  burned. 

6. 16,  an  oath  an  e.    Ji.  V.,  final  confi,rmaUon. 

7.  3,  neither  beginning,  nor  e.  of  life. 

13.  7,  e.  of  their  conversation.    It.  V.,  issue. 
Jas.  5.  11,  and  have  seen  the  e.  of  the  Lord. 

1  Pet.  1.  y,  receiving  the  e.  of  your  faith. 
1.  13,  hope  to  the  e.  Ji.  V.,  jjerfectly  on. 
4.  7,  e.  of  all  things  is  at  hand. 

2  Pet.  2. 20,  latter  e.  is  worse.    Ji.  V.,  state. 
Rev.  21.  (■> ;  22. 13,  beginning  and  the  e. 

ENDAMAGE.    Ezra  4.  1.3,  e.  the  revenue.    R.  V. 

(AnuT.),  he  luirtftil  toito. 
ENDEAVOUR.    Ps."  28. 4,  of  their  e.    Ji.  V.,  doings. 
Acts  IG.  1(1,  we  e.  to  go.    Ji.  v.,  sought. 
Eph.  4.  3,  e.  to  keep.    Ji.  V.,  (jiving  diligence. 
2  Pet.  1.  1.5,  I  will  e.    R.  v.,  give  diligence. 
EN-DOR,   en'-dor,  king  Saul   visits  witch   of. 

1  Sam.  28.  7,  8". 
ENDUED.    Gen.  30. 20,  e.  me  with.   R.  V.,  endowed. 
Luke  24.  4ii,  (\  with  power.    R.  V.,  clothed. 
Jas.  3. 13,  e.  with  knowledge.    Ji.  V.,  utiderstand- 
in/).  [cording  to  the  pace  of. 

ENDUBE.    Gen.  33.  14,  be  able  "to  e.    R.  V.,  ac- 
Esth.  8.  6,  how  can  I  e.  to  see  evil. 
Ps.  9.  7,  Lord  shall  e.    R.  V.,  sitteth  as  king. 
30.  5,  weeping  may  e.  for  a  night.    R.  V.,  tarry. 
52.  1,  goodness  of  God  e.  continually. 
72.  5,  the  sun  and  moon  e.    R.  V.,  sun  e. 
72. 17,  his  name  shall  e.  for  ever. 
100.  5,  his  truth  e.  to  all  generations. 
102.  12,  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  e.    R.  V.,  abide. 
106. 1 ;  136.  1,  26,  his  mercy  e.  for  ever. 
111.  3,  his  righteousness  e.  for  ever. 
119. 160,  thy  righteous  judgments  e. 
1.3.5. 13,  thy  name,  O  Lord',  e.  for  ever. 
14.5.  13,  e.  throughout  all  generations. 
Ezek.  22. 14,  can  thine  heart  e. 
Mat.  10.  22,  e.  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 
Mark  4. 17,  so  e.  but  for  a  time. 
John  6. 27,  p.  unto  everlasting  life.  R.  V.,  abideth. 
Rom.  9.  22,  God  e.  with  much  longsuffering. 

1  Cor.  1.3.  7,  charity  e.  all  things. 

2  Tim.  2.  3,  (>.  hardness.    Ji.  V.,  suffer  . . .  with  vie. 

4.  5,  e.  afflictions.    R.  V.,  suffer.  iabiding. 
Heb.  10.  34,  a  better  and  e.  substance.     R.V., 

12.  7,  if  ye  e.  chastening. 
Jas.  1. 12,  blessed  is  the  man  that  e.  temptation. 

5.  11,  we  count  them  happy  which  e.    R.V., 
endured. 

1  Pet.  1.  2.5,  word  of  the  Lord  e.    R.  V.,  abideth. 
ENEAS,  e'ne-as,  is  cured  by  Peter.    Acts  9.  33. 
EN-EGLAJM,  en'-6g'la-Im  —  Heb.  well  of  calves. 

Ezek.  47.  10. 
ENEMY.    Gen.  14.  20,  delivered  thine  e. 
Num.  10. 9,  e.  that  oppresseth.    R.  V.,  adversary. 
Deut.  32.  31,  our  e.  themselves  being  judges. 
Judg.  5.  31,  let  all  thine  e.  perish,  O  Lord. 

2  Sam.  19.  6,  lovest  thine  e.  R.  V.,  them  that  hate. 
24. 13,  flee  .  .  .  before  thine  e.    R.  F.,foes. 

1  Kings  21.  20,  hast  thou  found  me,  O  mine  e. 
Ps.  8.  2,  because  of  thine  e.    R.  V.,  adversaries. 

23.  5,  in  the  presence  of  mine  e. 

61.  3,  a  strong  tower  from  the  e. 

72.  9,  his  e.  shall  lick  the  dust. 

78.  61,  into  the  e.  hand.    R.  V.,  adversary's. 

119.  98,  wiser  than  mine  e. 

127.  5,  speak  with  e.  in  the  gate. 

136.24,  redeemed  us  from  our  e.    R.V.,  deliv- 
ered from  ad  versa  rie.'i. 
Prov.  16.  7,  maketh  his  e.  to  be  at  peace. 

27.  6,  the  kisses  of  an  e.  are  deceitful. 
Isa.  9.  11,  Lord  shall  join  his  e.  together. 

59. 19,  when  the  e.  shall  come  in.    R.  V.,for  he. 

63.  10,  he  was  turned  to  be  their  e. 
Jer.  15. 11,  cause  e.  to  entreat  thee  well. 
Mic.  7.  6,  man's  e.  .  .  .  men  of  his  own  house. 


Mat.  5.  43,  hate  thine  e. ;  5. 44,  love  your  e. 
13.  25,  his  e.  came  and  sowed  tares. 
Luke  19.  43,  thine  e.  shall  cast  a  trench. 
Acts  1.3. 10,  thou  e.  of  all  righteousness. 
Rom.  5. 10,  if,  when  e.,  we  were  reconciled. 

11.  28,  concerning  the  gospel,  they  are  e. 

12.  20,  if  thine  e.  hunger,  feed  him. 
Gal.  4. 16,  am  I  therefore  become  your  e. 
Phil.  3.  18,  the  c.  of  the  cross. 

2  Thes.  3. 15,  count  him  not  as  an  e. 

Heb.  10. 13,  till  his  e.  be  made  his  footstool. 

Enemies,  our  duty  to,  Ex.  23.  4;  l  Sam.  24.  10; 

Job  31.  29,  30 ;  Ps.  35.  13-15 ;  Prov.  24.  17 ;  25. 

21,  22;  Mat.  5.  44;  Luke  6.  27,  35  ;  Rom.  12.  20. 

God  delivers  from,  l  Sam.  12.  11 ;   Ezra  8.  31 ; 

Ps.  18.  48  ;  61.  3. 
the  friendship  of,  deceitful,  2  Sam.  20.  9,  10 : 
Prov.  26.  26  ;  Mat.  26.  48,  49.     Prov.  27.  0,  R.  i '., 
Iirofuse. 
of  God,  their  punislmient,  Ex.  15. 6  ;  Judg.  5.31 ; 

Ps.  68.  1 ;  Isa.  1.  24 ;  2  Thes.  1.  8 ;  Rev.  21.  8. 
Example :  — Z)avid  and  Said,  1   Sam.  24.  10; 
26.  9. 
ENGAGED.    Jer.  30.  21,  e.  his  heart. 
EN-GANNIM,  6n'-gan'nim— /oz«i?.  of  gardens. 
Josh.  15.  34.  [Josh.  15.  62. 

EN-CfEDJ,  en'-ge'dl  — Heb.  fount,  of  the    kid. 
Eng-ines,  2  Chr.  26. 15;  Ezek.  26.  9.  [planted. 

ENGRAFTED.    Jas.  l.  21,  the  e.  word.    R.  V.,  im- 
Engraver,  Ex.  35.  35 ;  38.  23. 
Engraving-,  Ex.  28. 11,21,36;  32.4;  39.6;  livings 

7.  31,  36 ;  2  Chr.  3.  7  ;  Zech.  3.  9. 
EN-HADDAJJ,  6nMiad'dah  — Heb.  sivift  foun- 
tain.   Josh.  19.  21. 
EN-JJAKKORE,    6n'-hak'ko-re  —  Heb.    crier's 
fount.    Judg.  15.  19.   .  [Josh.  19.  37. 

EX-HAZOR,  en'-ha'zor  —  Heb.    village  fount. 
ENJOIN.    Philem.  8,  to  e.  thee. 

Heb.  9.  20,  God  hath  e.    Ji.  I'.,  couiunnidi-d. 
ENJOY.     Lev.  26.  34,  the  land  e.  her  sabl)aths. 
Num.  36.  8,  e.  the  inheritance.    R.i'.,  possess. 
Eccl.  2.  24,  e.  good  in  his  labour. 

1  Tim.  6. 17,  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  e. 
ENLARGE.    Gen.  9.  27,  God  shall  e.  Japheth. 

Eath.  i.  l-l,  e?dargement  .  .  .  arise.    Ji.V., relief. 
Job  12.  23,  he  e.  the  nations.    R.  V.,spreadeth. 
Ps.  4. 1,  hast  e.  me  in  distress.    Ji.  V.,  set  vie  at 
large. 

119.  32,  when  thou  shalt  e.  my  heart. 
Mat.  23.  5,  c.  the  borders  of  their  garments. 

2  Cor.  10.  15,  be  e.  by  you.    Ji.  J'.,  magnified  in. 
ENLIGHTEN,    l  Sam.  14.  27,  his  eyes  were  c 

Ps.  18.  28,  e.  my  darkness.    R.  V.,  lighten. 
19.  8,  pure,  e.  the  eyes. 
97.  4,  e.  the  world.    R.  V.,  lightened. 
Eph.  1. 18,  eyes  of  your  understanding  being  e. 
EN-MISHPAT,  6n'-mlsh'pat  —  the  fountain  of 

rudament  =  KAJjESH (q.v.).     Gen.  14.  7. 
ENMITY.    Gen.  3. 15,  put  e.  between  thee. 
Rom.  8.  7,  the  carnal  mind  is  e.  against  God. 
Eph.  2.  15 ;  2.  16,  having  slain  the  e. 
Jas.  4.  4,  friendship  of  the  world  i.s  e.  with  God. 
Enmity,  abohshed,  Eph.  2. 15 :  Col.  l.  21. 
ENOCH,  e'no€h  —  Heb.  initiated.    Gen.  4. 17  ;  5. 

24  ;  Heb.  11.  5  ;  Jude  14. 
ENOS,  e'nos  —  Heb.  man.    Gen.  4.  26 ;  Luke  3. 

38.    R.  F.,  Enosh. 
ENOSH.  e'nosh  =  ENOS  (q.v.).    1  Chr.  1.  1. 
ENOUGH.    Gen.  33.  9, 1  have  e. 
Prov.  30. 15,  four  things  say  not,  It  is  e. 
Mai.  3. 10,  room  e.  to  receive  it. 
Mat.  10.  25,  e.  for  the  disciple. 
Mark  14.  41,  it  is  e.,  the  hour  Is  come. 
Luke  1.5. 17,  have  bread  e.  and  to  spare,    iquire. 
ENQUIRE.    Gen.  24.  57,  damsel,  and  e.    R.  V.,  in- 
Jndg.  20.  27,  Israel  e.    R.  V.,  asked. 
2  Sam.  21. 1,  David  e.    R.  V.,  sought  the  face. 
1  Chr.  13.  3,  we  e.  not  at  it.    R.  V.,  sought. 
18. 10,  e.  of  his  welfare.    R.  V.,  salute  him. 


82 


ENQ 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


EQU 


Ps.  78.  :54,  «.  early  after  God.    A*.  ('.,  sow/ht. 
Ezek.  im.  ;!7,  yet,  for  this  lie  r.  of.    ^i.  I '.,  inifidrcd. 
Milt,  'i  7,  wise  men,  c  of  tliem.    Ji.  /'.,  leanied. 

10.  11,  c.  who  in  it  is  worthy.    Ji.  J'.,  search  out. 
Lulce  2'_'.  '23,  began  to  r.    H.  I'.,  quest  ion. 
Acts  19.  39,  if  ye  e.  any  tiling.    Ji.  V.,  seek. 

23. 15,  vvonld  e.  something'.    li.V.,  judge. 

1  Pet.  1.  10,  salvation  the  prophets  e.     R.  V., 
sniif/ht.  [Ji.  v.,  uiquirij. 

ENQUIRY.    Prov.  io.  25 ;  Acts  10.  17,  made  e. 
EN-RIMMOX,  en'-rim'mon  —  Heb.  poineqrnn- 

ate  fount.    Nell.  11.  29.  [Josh.  15.  7. 

EN^-ROffEL,  eii'-ro'gel,  fount,  near  Jerusalem. 
ENSAMPLE.    1  Cor.  10. 11,  for  e.    R.  V.,  by  way 

of  example. 
Phil.  3. 17,  ye  have  us  for  an  c. 

2  Pet.  2.  (i,  making  them  an  e.    R.  V.,  exairvpte. 
EX-SHEMESH,  en'-slie'mesh  —  Heb.  fount,  of 

sun.    Josh.  1.5.  7.  {jiers). 

ENSIGN.     Num.  2.  2,  e.    R.r.,  eiish/ns  {  =  ban- 
Ps.  74.  4, 1',  for  signs. 

Zei'li.  9.  111.  lifted  up  as  an  e.    R.  V.,  on  hU/h. 
ENSUE.     1  Pet.  3.  11,  peace,  and  ('.  R.V.,  pursue. 
ENTANGLE.     Mat.  22. 15,  e.  him.    R.  V.,  ensnare. 
EX-TAl'PUAH,  en'-tap'pa-ali— /oiNit.  of  apple. 

.fosh.  17.  7. 
ENTER.    Gen.  7. 13,  e.  Noah. 
Ex.  3.5.  15,  at  the  e.  in.    R.  V.,  door. 
Ps.  100. 4,  e.  into  his  gates.  [wif/. 

119. 130,  the  entrance  of  thy  words.    R.  V.,  open- 
Isa.  26.  2,  righteous  nation  may  e.  in. 
57.  2,  e.  into  peace.    R.  V.,  entereth. 
Mat.  6.  6,  e.  into  thy  closet. 
7. 13,  e.  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate. 
19.  17,  if  thou  wilt  e.  into  life,  keep. 
25.  21,  e.  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
Mark  l.  29,  they  e.  into  the  house.    R.  r.,  came. 
John  3.  5,  cannot  e.  into  tlie  kingdom. 
10.  2,  he  that  e.  in  by  the  door. 
Acts  3.  2,  8 ;  5.  21,  e.  into  the  temple. 
16.  40,  c.  into  the  house. 

18.  7,  e.  into  a  certain  man's  house.    R.  V.,  u-ent. 
27.  2,  c.  into  a  ship.    R.  r.,  onharkuiy  in. 
Kom.  5.  12,  sin  e.  into  the  world. 

5.  20,  law  e.    R.  V.,  came  in  beside. 

1  Cor.  2.  9,  neither  have  e.  into  the  heart. 
Heb.  4.  G,  e.  not  in.    R.  J'.^  failed  to  enter. 

4. 10,  he  that  is  e.  into  his  rest. 

6.  20,  forerunner  is  for  us  e. 

2  Pet.  1.  11,  entrance  shall  be  ministered. 

2  Jolin  7,  deceivers  are  e.    R.  V.,  (/one  forth. 
ENTERTAIN.      Heb.  13.  2,  e.  strangers.     R.  V., 

shew  tocc  unto. 
ENTICE.    Judg.  16.  .5,  e.  him,  and  see  wherein. 
Prov.  1. 10,  if  sinners  e.  thee. 
Jer.  20.  10,  e.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  persuaded. 
1  Cor.  2.  4,  with  e.  words.    R.  V.,  in,  persuasive. 
Col.   2.   4,  e.  words.      R.]'.,   persuasiveness   of 
s lie  fell. 
ENTREAT.     Gen.  12.  16,  e.  Abram  well.    R.  V. 
(Amer.),  dealt  irell  with  Aliram. 
Ex.  5.  22,  evil  e.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  dealt  ill  with. 
Job  24.  21,  he  evil  e.     R.  r.,  deroureth. 
Jer.  15.  11,  to  ('.  thee  well.    R.  V.,  make  siippli- 

cation  unto. 

I.,uke  20.  11,  c.  him  shamefully.     R.  V.,  handled. 

Acts  27. 3,  courteously  e.  Paul.   R.  V.,  treated. .  . . 

kiiidhj.  \_iny. 

ENTRY.    Ezek.  40. 11,  e.  of  the  gate.    R.  V.,  open- 

Ezek.  40.  38,  the  e.  thereof.    R.  V.,  door. 
ENVY.     Gen.  26. 14,  Philistines  e.  him. 
Num.  11.  29,  e.  thou.    R.  l'.,  art .  .  .jealous. 
Job  5.  2,  e.  slayeth.    R.  V.^jealousi/. 
Ps.  73.  3,  e.  at  the  foolish. 
Prov.  14.  .30,  e.  the  rottenness  of  the  bones. 
23.  17,  let  not  thine  heart  e.  sinners. 
27.  4,  stand  before  e.     R.  r.,jerilousi/. 
Isa.  26.  11,  e.  at  the  people.    R.l'.,  thy  zeal  for 
the  people. 


Mat.  27. 18,  for  e.  they  had  delivered. 

Acts  7. 9,  moved  with  e.   R.  V.,  jealousy  agu  inst. 

Kom.  13.  13,  not  in  c.    R.l'.,  jealousy. 

1  Cor.  13.  4,  charity  e.  not. 
Phil.  1.  1.5,  Christ  even  of  e. 
Tit.  3.  3,  living  in  malice  and  e. 

Jas.  4.  5,  lusteth  to  e.    R.  T'.,  unto  enri/in//. 
Envy,  Prov.  14.  30;  27.  4;  Eccl.  4.  4;  Isa.  11.  13; 
26. 11 ;  Mat.  27. 18 ;  Acts  7.  9 ;  Kom.  1.  29 ;  1  Cor. 
3.  3 ;  2  Cor.  12.  20  ;  Gal.  5. 21 :  Phil.  1.  15 ;  1  Tim. 
6.  4  ;   Tit.  3.  3  ;  Jas.  4.  5  ;  1  Pet.  2.  1.      Job  5.  2, 
R.  v.,  jealousy. 
forbidden,  Prov.  3.  31 ;  24. 1 ;  Kom.  13.  l.S. 
Instances    of:  —  Cain,  Gen.  4.  5;   Rhilistines, 
Gen.  26.  14 ;  Joseph's  brethren.  Gen.  37.  11 ; 
Joshua,  Num.  11.  28,  29  ;  Korah,  etc.,  Num.  Ki. 
3;    Ps.    106.    16;    Saul,   1    Sam.    18.    8;    chief 
priests,  Mark  1,5.  10  ;  Jews,  Acts  13.  45 ;  17.  5. 
EPJiNETUS,  e-psen'e-tiis  —  Lat.  praiseworlhy. 

Kom.  16.  5. 
EPAPHRAS,    eT?'ar\>hrds  =  E PAPHROni r US. 
Col.  1.  7.  Uovely.    Phil.  2.  25. 

EPAPHRODITUS,     e  -  papli '  ro  -  di '  tus  —  Lat. 
EPENETUS,  e-pen'e-tus  =  EP^EiYETirs  {(/.v.). 
Kom.  16.  5.  [1  Clir.  2.  46. 

EPHAH,  e'phah  — Heb.  gloom  it].     Gen.  25.4; 
EFHAH.   Ex.  16. 36,  omer  is  the  tenth  part  of  an  e. 

Ezek.  45. 10,Just  balances,  and  a  just  e. 

^Pi/vi/,  e'phai  —  Heb.   tired  —  a   Netophathite. 

Jer.  40.  8.  [5.  24. 

EPHER,  e'plier  —  Heb.  calf    Gen.  25.  4 ;  1  Chr. 

EPHES-DAMMIM,      e'phes-dam'niim  —  blood 

limit.    1  Sam.  17.  1. 
EPHESIAXS,  e-vhe'si-du^.     Acts  19.  28;  Paul's 
epistle  to  iq.r.).  [18. 19. 

EPHESUS,  eph'e-sus,  is  visited  by  Paul.    Acts 
Paul  resides  there  over  two  years.  Acts  19. 
Diana  the  goddess  of  Ephesus,  Acts  19. 
Demetrius,  maker  of  shrines  to  Diana,  causes 

a  riot.  Acts  19.  24. 
Paul  addresses  Ephesian  elders.  Acts  20.  17. 
Paul  fights  wild  beasts  at,  1  Cor.  15.  32. 
one  of  the  seven  churches,  Kev.  1. 11. 
EPHLAL,  gpli'lal  —  Heb.  sentence.    1  Chr.  2.  37. 
EPHOD,  e'phod,  father  of  Hanniel.    Num.  34. 23. 
EPHOD.    Ex.  25.  7,  stones  to  be  set  in  the  e. 
Ex.  28.  8 ;  39.  5,  girdle  of  the  e.    R.  V.,  band. 
39.  2,  made  the  e.  of  gold. 
Ephod,  worn  by.  Lev.  8.  7  ;  1  Sam.  2.  18, 28 ;  14.  3 ; 
22.  18 ;  2  Sam.  6.  14.  [18.  14 

used  by  idolatrous  |)riests,  Judg.  8.  27 ;  17.  5 ; 
E PHP II AT II A,  &\A\'\i\\&-i\\i\,  — A.r&i\\.  be  opened. 
Mark  7.  34.  [52. 

EPHRAIM,  e'phra-im  —  Heb.  fruitful.    Gen.  41. 
blessed.  Gen.  48. 14 ;  quarrels,  J  udg.  8. 1;  Judg.  12. 
EPHRAIMITES,  e'phra-im-ites  :=  EPHRATH- 
ITE.    Judg.  12.  4.  [19. 

EPHRAIN,  e'phra-in.    R.  V.,  Ephron.    2  Chr.  13. 
EPHRATAH,^\A\'n\-1v^\.     Kuth4.11.     R.V.,^\,\\- 

rathah. 
EPHRATH,  eph'ruth  =  EPHRATAH.     Gen.  3.5. 
16  ;  1  Chr.  2.  50  ;  i\Iic.  5.  2.  [Epliraimitc. 

EPHRA  Tin  TE,  .■pli'ratli-ite.    1  Sam.  1.1.     R.\ '., 
EPHRoy,  e'pliron  —  1  leb.  fa  wn-likc.    Gen.  23.  8 ; 
Josh.  1.5.  9.  [pliers.    Acts  17.  is. 

EPICUREANS,  ep'l-«u-re'ans,  Atlienian  philoso- 
EFISTLE.    Acts  15.  30,  they  delivered  the  c 
Acts  23.  33,  delivered  the  e.    R.  I'.,  letter. 

2  Cor.  3. 1,  e.  of  commendation ;  3.  2,  ye  are  our  c. 
3.  3,  declared  to  be  the  c  of  Christ. 

2  Pi^t.  .3. 16,  as  also  in  all  liis  c  [^joined. 

EQUAL.    Ex.  36. 22,  two  tenons,  e.  distant.    R.  V., 
Ps.  17.  2,  tilings  that  are  r.    R.  ]'.,  equitg. 
55.  13,  a  man  mine  r.  {haiuj  loose. 

Prov.  26.  7,  legs  of  the  lame  are  not  e.    R.W, 
Isa.  40.  25,  shall  I  t)e  e. 
Ezek.  18.  25,  is  not  my  way  e.  ( —just). 
Luke  20.  .36,  are  e.  unto  the  angels. 
John  5. 18,  making  himself  e.  with  God. 


83 


EQU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ETE 


Gal.  1.  14,  my  r.    J{.  r.,  of  mine  own  iigc. 
I'liil.  J.  (i,  !■.  Willi  God.    H. }'.,  on  un  ct/ualify. 
C((l.  4.  1,  that  vvlik'h  is  just  and  e. 
EQUITY,    rs.  !i8.  '.t,  judge  tlie  people  with  e. 
Vvo\.  1.  3,  justice,  judgment,  and  c. 
17.  26,  strike  princes  for  e.    B.  V.,  their  xip- 
rif/htness. 
Ecci.  2.  21,  labour  is  . . .  in  e.    R.  V.,  with  skil- 
ful neas. 
Mai.  2.  6,  in  peace  and  e.    li.  V.,  iipriyhtness. 
EH.  er—  Hel).  airake.    Gen.  38.  3 ;  Luke  3.  28. 
ERAN,  e'ran  —  Uclj.  more  watchful .    Num.  20. 36. 
KRANITEH,  e'ran-ites,   descendants   of   liran. 
Num.  26.  36.  [Rom.  16.  2.i. 

EH  AST  US,  e-rSs'tus  —  Lat.  helored.    Acts  19.  22 ; 
ERECH,  e're^li  —  cf.  Assyr.  Arku.    Gen.  10. 10. 
ERI,  e'rl  =  ER  (fj.v.)  —  son  of  Gad.     Gen.  40.  10. 
ElUTES,  e'rites.  posterity  of  Eri.    Num.  20.  10. 
EBB.    Lev.  5. 18,  wherein  he  e.  and  wist  it  not. 
Num.  \T).  22,  if  ye  have  e.    R.  r.,  shall  err. 
Ps.  95. 10,  that  do  c.  in  their  heart.        [.wmidi-r. 
119.  21,  c.  from   thy  conmiandments.     R.  V., 
119. 110,  c.  not  from  thy  precepts.    R.V.,  went 

1  not  astray. 

Isa.  28.  7,  also  have  e.  througli  wine. 
35.  8,  wayfaring  men  . . .  shall  not  e. 
Mat.  22.  29,  e.,  not  knowing  the  scriptures. 
1  Tim.  6.  10,  e.  from  the  faith.    R.  V.,  been  led 

astray. 
Jas.  1. 16,  do  not  e.    R.  ('.,  be  not  deceived. 
.5.  19,  do  e.  from  the  truth. 
EBBOB.    2  Sam.  0.  7,  smote  him  there  for  his  c. 
Ps.  19.  12,  who  can  understand  his  e. 
Ecel.  10.  5,  an  c  which  proceedeth. 
Jer.  10.  15,  the  work  of  e.     R.  V.,  delusion. 
Mat.  27.  64,  last  e.  shall  be  worse. 
Jas.  5..20,  converteth  the  sinner  from  the  e. 

1  John  4.  6,  the  spirit  of  e. 

Jude  11,  after  the  (\  of  Balaam.  [7.  0. 

ESAIAS,  e-ga'ias.    R.  V..  Isaiah.    Mat.  3. 3 ;  Mark 
ESAR-HADDON,  e'sar-hftd'don,  Assyrian  king. 

2  Kings  19.  37.  [25.  25. 
ESA  U,  e'sau  —  Heb.  hairtj  —  Isaac's  son.    Gen. 

sells  birthright.  Gen.  25.  29;  his  quarrel.  Gen. 

27.  41. 
ESCAPE.    Gen.  14. 13,  one  that  had  e. 
Gen.  19. 17,  e.  for  thy  life. 
Niun.  21.  '^9,  sons  that  c.    R.  V.,  as  fugitives. 
Job  11.  20,  shall  not  e.    R.  V.,  have  no  way  to 

flee. 
Ps.  55.  8,  hasten  my  e.    R.  V.,  ths  to  a  shelter. 

71.  2,  cause  me  to  e.    R.  V.,  rescue.  [ered. 

Dan.  11.  41,  e.  out  of  his  hand.    R.  V.,  be  deliv- 
Mat.  23. 33,  can  ye  e.  the  damnation. 
lAike  21.  30,  worthy  to  p.  all  these  things. 
John  10.  39,  e.  out  of  their  hand.    R.  V.,  went 

forth. 
Acts  28.  4,  he  hath  e.  the  sea.    R.  V.,  e.from. 
Heb.  2.  3,  how  shall  we  e. 

11.  34,  e.  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

12.  25,  if  they  e.  not,  who  refused. 

2  Pet.  1.  4,  e.  the  corrui)tion  in  the  world.    \.in(l. 
2.  IK,  were  clean  e.    R.  F.,  tcho  are  just  escap- 

ESCHEW.    Job  1.  1,  8,  e.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  turned 

airmj  from. 
1  Pet.  3.11,  e.  evil.    R.  V.,  turn  avmy  from. 
ESEK,e'sek.  —  Heb.  strife  —  Isaac's  welL    Gen. 

26.  20. 
ESH-RAAL,  esh'-ba'al— Heb.  man  of  Baal  = 

Isli  -bosheth  —  Saul's  fourth  son.    1  Chr.  8. 33 ;  2 

Sam.  2.  8. 
E  SHE  AN,  esh'ban  —  Heb.  reasoyi.    Gen.  36.  26. 
ESHCOL,  6sh'«61  —  Heb.  cluster.    Gen.  14.  13 ; 

Num.  13.  23. 
E  SHE  AN,  e'she-an  —  Heb.  couch.    Josh.  15.  52. 
ESHEK,  e'shek  —  Heb.  violence.    1  Chr.  8.  39. 
ESHKALONITES,  esh'ka-lon-ites.     R.V.,  Ash- 

kelonites.    Josh.  13.  3.  [33. 

ESHTAOL,  esh'ta-ol  — Heb.  x>etition.    Josh.  15. 


ESHTAULITES,  esh'ta-ul-ites.    R.V.,  Eshtaol- 

ites.    1  Chr.  2.  5:j..  [Josh.  21. 14. 

ESUTEMOA,     esli'te-mo'a  —  Heb.      obedience. 

ESHTEMOH,  6sh'te-moh  =  ESUTEMOA.    Josh. 

15.  50.  [1  Chr.  4.  12. 

ESHTON,  esh'ton  —  uxorious  —  man  of  Judah. 

ESLI,  es'll— Heb.  Ood  hath  reserved.    Luke  3. 

25.  [hours.    R.  v.,  exceed! II  f/h/. 

ESPECIALLY.    Ps.  31.  11,  e.  among  my  neigii- 

ESPOUSED.    Luke  2.  5,  his  e.  wife.    R.  V.,  who 

-was  betrothed  to  him. 
ESROM,  c-s'rora.    R.  ('.,  Hezron  {q.v.).    Mat.  1.  3. 
ESTABLISH.    Gen.  6. 18,  c.  my  covenant. 
2  Sam.  7.  25,  e.  it  for  ever.    R.  V.,  confirm  thou. 
2  Chr.  32. 1,  the  e.  thereof.    R.\'.,  this  faithful- 
ness. 
Ps.  40.  2,  €.  my  goings. 

90.  17,  c.  thou  the  work  of  our  hands.       [skies. 
Prov.  8.  28,  c.  the  clouds.    R.  V.,  made  firm  the 
12. 19,  lip  of  truth  shall  be  e. 
10. 12,  throne  is  e.  by  righteousness. 
Isa.  7.  9,  ye  shall  not  be  e. 
10.  5,  in  mercy  shall  the  throne  be  e. 
49.  8,  to  e.  the  earth.    R.  V.,  raise  up. 
Jer.  10. 12,  e.  the  world  by  his  wisdom. 
Zech.  5.  11.  it  shall  be  e.    R.  V.,  when  it  is  2ire- 

pared. 
Acts  16.  5,  the  churches  e.    R.  V.,  strengthened. 
Eom.  3.  31,  yea,  we  e.  the  law. 
10.  3,  e.  their  own  righteousness. 
Heb.  8.  6,  e.  upon  better  promises.    R.  V.,  hath 
lirrn  enacted  upon. 
ESTATE.    1  Chr.  17. 17,  the  e.  of  a  man. 
I's.  136.  23,  remembered  us  in  our  low  e. 
Eccl.  1.  10,  come  to  great  e.    R.  V.  omits.        [o/. 
3.  IS,  concerning  the  e.  of.    R.  V.,  it  is  beca^tse 
Dan.  11.  7,  stand  up  in  his  e.  R.  V.,  place,   \_tnen. 
Mark  6.  21,  chief  e.  of  Galilee.    R.  V.,  the  chief 
Luke  1.  48,  the  low  e.  of  his  handmaiden. 
Koni.  12.  16,  men  of  low  e.    R.  V.,  things  that 

are  lowly. 
.Tude  0,  angels . . .  first  e.  R.  V., own princijjality. 
ESTEEM.    Deut.  32. 15,  lightly  e.  the  Eock. 
1  Sam.  2.  30,  shall  be  lightly  e.  [uj). 

Job  23.  12, 1  have  e.  the  words.    R.  V.,  treasured 
30.  19,  will  he  e.  thy  riches  ?    R.  V.,  thy  riches 
suffice? 

41.  27,  e.  iron  as  straw.    R.  V.,  counteth. 
Ps.  119. 128, 1  e.  all  thy  precepts. 
Isa.  53.  4,  yet  we  did  e.  him  stricken. 
Luke  10. 15,  highly  e.  among  men.    R.  V.,  exalted. 
Rom.  14.  14,  e.  any  thing.    R.  V.,  who  accounteth. 
1  Cor.  0.  4,  are  least  e.    R.  V.,  of  no  account. 
Phil.  2. 3,  let  each  e.  other.    R.  V.,  each  counting. 

1  Thes.  5. 13,  e.  them  very  highly. 

Heb.  11.  26,  e.  the  reproach.    R.  V.,  accounting. 
ESTHER,    es'ther  —  Heb.    star  —  Hadassah. 
Esth.  2.  7. 

as  wife  of  King  Ahasuerus  pleads,  Esth.  7.  3. 
ETAM,  e'tam— Heb.  eyrie.    Judg.  15.  8;  2  Chr. 

11.  0. 

ETEBNAL.    Deut,  33.  27,  e.  God. 
Isa.  60.  15,  an  e.  excellency. 
Mat.  25.  46,  the  righteous  into  life  e. 
Mark  3.  29,  in  danger  of  e.  danniation. 

10.  30,  in  the  world  to  come  e.  life. 
Luke  18.  18,  I  do  to  inherit  e.  lite  ? 
John  3. 15,  not  perish,  but  have  e.  life. 

6.  39,  ye  think  ye  have  e.  life. 

6.  54,  drinketh  my  blood  hath  e.  life. 

6.  08,  the  words  of  e.  life. 

12.  25,  shall  keep  it  unto  life  e. 

17.  2,  he  should  give  e.  life ;  17.  3,  this  is  life  e. 
Acts  1.3.  48,  ordained  to  e.  life. 
Eom.  1.  20,  his  e.  power.    R.  V.,  everlasting. 

6.  23,  gift  of  God  is  e.  life. 

2  Cor.  4.  17,  e.  weight  of  glory. 

.5.  1,  house  . .  .e.  in  the  heavens. 
Eph.  3. 11,  according  to  the  e.  purpose. 


84 


ETE 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


EVE 


1  Tim.  6.  19,  lay  hold  on  e.  life.    H.  K,  the  life 

ii-hivh  is  life  ivilrcd. 
Tit.  1.  2 ;  3.  7,  in  hope  of  e.  life. 
Hel>.  5.  9,  the  author  of  e.  salvation, 
fi.  2,  doctrine  ...  of  p.  judgment. 
9.  If),  the  promise  of  e.  inheritance. 
1  Pet.  5. 10,  called  us  to  e.  glory  by  Christ. 
1  John  1.  2,  c.  life,  which  was  with  the  Father. 
2.  25,  this  is  tlie  promise,  even  e.  life. 
5. 11,  that  God  hath  given  to  ns  e.  life. 
5. 1.'?,  may  know  that  ye  have  e.  life. 
.').  JO,  tliis  is  the  true  God,  and  e.  life. 
.Tude  7,  vengeance  of  e.  fire. 
ETERNITY.    Isa.  m.  15.  that  inhabiteth  e. 
E TMAM,  e'tham  —  Heb.  fortiUcation.    Ex.  13. 20. 
ETHAN,  e'than  — Heb.  )?./•»!,.    1  Kings  4.  31  ;  l 
Chr.  r..  44.  [8.  2. 

B THA XI M,  eth'a-nim  —  f/ifts,  i.e.,  Tisri.    1  Kings 
ETHIlAAL,  eth'l)a'al  —  Heb.  with  Baal.   1  Kings 
If..  31.  [15.  42. 

ETHER, Q'X\\er—'aeh.j)lentii=  TOCHEN.  Josh. 
ETHIOPIA,  e'thi-o'pi-a.    R.  V.,  Cush.    Gen.  2. 13. 
ETHIOPIAN,  e'tlii-6'pi-an  — Num.  12.  l.    R.V., 
Cushite.    Acts  s.  27.  [Chr.  14.  9-15. 

ETHIOPIANS,  e'thi-6'pi-an§,  invade  Judah.    2 
^rz^iV.i.V,  eth'nan  — Heb.  0-//^  — man  of  Judah. 
1  Chr.  4.  7.  [1  Chr.  G.  41. 

ETHNI,  eth'ni— Heb.  munificent  —  a  Levite. 
E  UB  UL  US,  eu-bu'lus  —  Gk.  lirudent.  2  Tim.  4.  21. 
EUNICE,  eAi'nii^e  —  Gk.  haijpily  conqneHng.    2 
Tim.  1.  5.  [(Amer.),  officers. 

EITNTICH.    2  Kings  9.  32,  two  or  three  e.'    R.  V. 
Jer.  52.  25,  took  also  . . .  n,nc.    R.  V.,  officer. 
Acts  8.  27,  'An_c._  of  great  authority. 
EUODIAS,    eu-0'di-as  —  Gk.    «   good  journcij. 

R.V.,Enod\a.    Phil.  4.  2. 
E  UPHRA  TES,  eu-phra'teg  —  Gk.  cf.  Pers.  Ufratv. 
Gen.  2. 14;  2  Sam.  8.  3;  2  Kings  23.  29;  Kev. 
IG.  12. 
EUROCLYnON,  eu-r6«'ly-don  —  Gk.  north-east 
irind.     Acts_27.  14.     7?.  F.,  Euraquilo.       [20.  9. 
E  UT  YCHfTS,  eu'ty-€hus  —  Gk.  fortunate.    Acts 
EVANGELIST.    Acts  21.  8,  Philip  the  e. 
Kpl).  4.  11 ;  2  Tim.  4.  5,  gave  .  .  .  some  e. 
EVE,    eve— Heb.    life,     living  —  first    woman. 

(4en.  3.  20. 
EVENING.    Gen.  1.  5,  the  e.  and  the  morning 
were  the  first  day.  R.  V.,  there  was  the  e.  and 
the  jnorniiu/,  one  day.  [eventide. 

Gen.  8.  11,  came  in  to  him  in  the  e.     R.  V.,  at 
Ex.  12.  G.  kill  it  in  the  e.    R.  V.,  at  even. 
1  Kings  17.  6,  bread  and  flesh  in  the  e. 
Ps.  55. 17,  e.,  and  morning,  and  at  noon. 
6.5.  8,  outgoings  of  the  morning  and  e. 
90.  C,  in  tlie  e.  it  is  cut  down. 
104.  2.''.,  to  his  labour  until  the  e. 
141.  2,  my  hands  as  the  e.  sacrifice.  [tide. 

Isa.  17.  14,  at  eveningtide  trouble.    R.  J'.,  ei>en- 
Zech.  14.  7,  at  e.  time  it  shall  be  light. 
Mat.  14.  15,  when  it  was  r.  R.  v.,  even  wcm  come. 
14.  23,  when  the  e.  was  come.    R.  V.,  even. 
Luke  24.  29,  for  it  is  toward  e. 
John  20. 19,  then  the  same  day  at  e. 
EVES.     Gen.  3.  22,  and  live  for  e. 

Lev.  G.  13,  tire  e.  burning.    R.  V.,  continually. 
25.  23,  not  be  sold  for  e.    R.  v.,  in  perpetuity. 
Dent.  .5.  29,  be  well  with  them  ...  for  e. 
oi.  40,  and  say,  I  live  for  e. 
1  Clir.  IG.  36,  for  e.  and  e.    R.  V.,  from,  everlast- 
ing to  everlaatiiig. 
Job  4.  7,  who  e.  perished,  being  innocent? 
Ps.  9.  7,  Lord  shall  endure  for  e. 
22. 26,  your  heart  shall  live  for  e. 
2.3.  6,  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for  e. 
29.  10,  Lord  sittetli  King  for  e. 
.3:5. 11,  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth  for  c. 
37.  26,  he  is  e.  merciful.    R.  V.,  all  tlie  day  long. 
48. 14,  our  God  for  r.  and  e. 
49.  9,  should  still  live  for  e.    R.  V.,  alioay. 


Ps.  51.  3,  my  sin  is  c.  before  me. 
52.  8,  I  trust  for  e.  and  c 
61.  4,  abide  in  thy  tabernacle  for  e. 
73.  26,  God  is  my  portion  for  e. 
74. 19,  congregation  of  thy  poor  for  e. 

81. 15,  time  should  have  endured  for  e. 

93.  5,  holiness,  O  Lord,  for  c.    R.  V.,  evermore. 

102.  12,  Shalt  endure  for  e. 

103.  9,  keep  his  anger  for  e. 

105.  8,  remembered  his  covenant  for  c. 

119. 89,  for  c,  O  Lord,  thy  word  is  settled. 

132. 14,  this  is  my  rest  for  c. 

146.  6,  which  keepetli  truth  for  e. 

146. 10,  Lord  shall  reign  for  e. 
Prov.  27.  24,  riches  are  not  for  c. 
Eccl.  3. 14,  God  doeth,  it  shall  be  for  e. 
Isa.  26.  4,  trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for  e. 

32. 17,  quietness  and  assurance  for  e. 

34. 10,  smoke  thereof  shall  go  up  for  c. 

57. 16,  I  will  not  contend  for  e.  [more. 
Jer.  7.  7,  for  c.  and  e.  R.  V.,  of  old,  even  for  evcr- 
Lam.  3.  31,  Lord  will  not  cast  off  for  e. 

Mat.  6. 13,  the  glory,  for  c    R.  V.  omits. 
21.  19,  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  for  e.  [to  do. 

Mark  1.5.  8,  as  he  had  e.  done.    R.  V.,  ivas  ivont 
John  8.  35,  servant  abideth  not  .  .  .  for  e. 

12.  34,  Christ  abideth  for  c. 

14. 16,  abide  with  you  for  e. 
Rom.  9.  5,  God  blessed  for  e. 

1  Thes.  4. 17,  so  shall  we  e.  he  with  the  Lord. 
5.  15,  e.  follow  good.    R.V.,  alway  .  .  .  after. 

2  Tim.  3.  7,  e.  learning,  and  never  able  to. 
Heb.  7.  25,  he  e.  liveth  to  make  intercession. 

13.  8,  same  yesterday,  to  day,  and  for  c. 
Jude  25,  now  and  e.    R.  V.,  errrmorc. 

EVERLASTING.    Gen.  9.  IG,  c.  covenant. 
Gen.  17.  8,  Canaan,  for  an  c.  possession. 
Ex.  40. 15,  be  an  e.  priesthood. 
Dent.  33.  27,  underneath  are  the  e.  arms. 
Ps.  90.  2,  from  ''.  to  e.,  thou  art  God. 

100.  5,  his  mercy  is  e.    R.  V.,  etidurethfor  ever. 

139.  24,  lead  me  in  the  way  e. 
Prov.  8.  23, 1  was  set  up  from  e. 

10.  25,  an  e.  foundation. 
Isa.  9.  G,  the  e.  Father. 

26.  4,  Jehovah  is  e.  strength. 

33. 14,  dwell  with  e.  burnings? 

.35.  10,  witli  songs  and  r.  joy. 

45. 17,  with  an  e.  salvation. 

54.  8,  with  e.  kindness. 

55.  13,  for  an  e.  sign. 

56.  5,  an  r.  uiinie. 
60.  20,  thine  e.  light. 

Jer.  31.  3,  loved  thee  with  an  e.  love. 
Hab.  3.  6,  e.  mountains.    7?.  V.,  eternal. 
Mat.  18.  8,  cast  into  e.  fire.    7?.  V.,  eternal. 

19.  29,  shall  inherit  e.  life.    R.  V.,  eternal. 

25.  46,  go  away  into  e.  punishment. 
Luke  16. 9,  into  e.  habitations.  7^  V.,  the  etertiaJ. 

18.  30,  the  world  to  come  life  e.  R.  V.,  eternal. 
John  3. 16,  believeth,  shall  have  e.  life. 

4.  14,  up  into  e.  life.     R.  V.,  unto  eternal. 

5.  24,  heareth  my  word  .  .  .  hath  c  life. 

6.  27,  endureth  to  e.  life.    7?.  r.,  eicmat. 
6.  47,  believeth  on  me  hath  e.  life. 

Acts  1.3.  46,  unworthy  of  e.  life.    R.  V.,  eternal. 
Rom.  6.  22,  end  e.  life.    R.  V.,  eternal. 
Gal.  6.  8,  reap  life  e.    R.  V.,  eternal. 
2  Thes.  1. 9,  punished  with  ''.  destruction.    R.  V., 
.suffer  punishment,  even  eternal  dcstrnctian. 
Rev.' 14.  G,  the  e.  gospel.    R.  V.,  an  eternal. 
EVERMORE.     Dent.   28.   29,  spoiled   e.     R.^'., 
a  lira  If. 
Ps.  Ki.  il,  i)lcasures  for  e. 
37.  27,  do  good  ;  and  dwell  for  e. 
89.  .52,  blessed  be  the  Lord  for  e. 
121.  8,  thy  going  out  .  .  .  for  e. 
John  6.  ,34,  Lord,  e.  give  >is  this  bread. 
1  Thes.  5.  16,  rejoice  e.    R.  V.,  alway. 


85 


EVE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


EXC 


Heb.  7.  28,  consecrated  for  e. 
Rev.  1. 18,  I  am  alive  for  c. 
EVERY.    Gcii.  1.  Jl,  created  <:  living  creature. 
Gen.  •!.  5.  f.  plant  .  .  .  c.  liei  i>.    Ji.  r.,  no. 

3.  1,  not  eat  ul  r.  tree.    /M'.,  fm(/. 

4.  14,  e.  onf  that  tindeth.    K.  V.,  ivhosoever. 
G.  5,  e.  iiiiaginatitin  of  the  thoughts. 

Lev.  19.  10,  gather  <>.  grape.  Ji.  J'.,  the  fallen. 
Esth.  1.  22,  language  of  c.  people.  R.  V.,  /lis. 
Ps.  '_'it.  i),  (loth  e.  one  speak. 

3'2.  6,  e.  one  that  is  godly. 

.50.  5,  r.  (lay  they  wrest.    /?.  F.,  «?i  </ie  drry  lour/. 
Prov.  2.  9,  f.  good  path. 

30.  5,  <'.  word  of  God  is  pure. 
Isa.  4.  5,  upon  e.  dwelling.    Ji.  V.,  the  whole. 
Ezek.  46. 13,  e.  morning.    li.  V.,  morniiuj  by. 
Mat.  4.  4,  by  e.  word  that  proceedeth. 

7.  8,  (?.  one  that  asketh  receiveth. 

9.  .35,  e.  sickness,    if.  F.,  all  manner  of. 
Mark.  16.  15,  to  e.  creature.    M.V.,  the  whole 

creation. 
Luke  19.  26,  to  e.  one  which  hath. 
John  3.  8,  e.  one  that  is  born. 
Kom.  14.  11,  c  knee  bow  .  .  .  e.  tongue. 
2  Cor.  10.  5,  bringing  r.  thought. 
Eph.  1.  21,  tar  above  e.  name. 
Phil.  1.  3,  <-.  remembrance.    R.  V.,  all  my. 
2  Tim.  2. 19,  let ' .  one  that  nameth. 

2.  21,  unto  e.  good  work. 
Heb.  12. 1,  lay  aside  c  weight. 

Jas.  1. 17,  e.  good  and  e.  perfect  gift. 

1  John  4.  1,  believe  not  p.  spirit. 

4.  7,  f.  one  that  loveth  is  born  of  God. 
Kev.  6. 11,  robes  were  given  unto  e.  one.    R.  V., 
to  each  one  n  white  rohe. 
E  VT,  e'vl  —  Heb.  >/earmn{/  [?]  —  king  of  Midian. 
Ninn.  31.  8.  i'leed. 

EVIDENCE.    Jer.  32.  11,  e.  of  purchase.    R.I., 
Heb.  11.  1,  faith  is  e.  of  things.    R.J'.  (Eng.), 
pruriii'i;  (Amer.),  rf  ronrlrtion. 
EVIDENT.    Job  (;.  2s,  r.  unto  you  if  I  lie.    R.  V., 
snrely  I  ttliall  wit  lie  to  your  face. 
Acts  10.  3,  saw  in  a  vision  V.    R.  V.,  openly. 
Gal.  3.  1,  c.  set  forth.    R.  f'.,  openly. 

3.  11,  no  man  is  justified  ...  is  e. 
Phil.  1.  28,  an  e.  token  of  perdition. 

EVIL.    Gen.  2.  9,  tree  of  good  and  e. 
Gen.  6.  5,  thoughts  .  .  .  only  e. 
Deut.  17.  1,  any  r.-favouredness  {^=  deformity). 
Judg.  9.  57,  r.  of  the  men.    R.  V.,  wickedness. 

2  Sam.  13.  16,  this  e.  in  sending.    R.V.,  great 
wrong.  ledli/. 

1  Chr.  21. 17,  done  e.  indeed.     R.  V.,  very  wick- 
Job  2. 10,  shall  we  not  receive  e. 

Ps.  34.  14,  depart  from  e.,  and  do  good. 

35. 12,  they  rewarded  me  e.  for  good. 

40. 14,  wish  me  e.     R.  V.,  hurt. 
Prov.  14.  19,  r.  bow  before  the  good. 

15.  3,  beholding  the  e.  ami  the  good. 

16.  27,  diggeth  up  e.    R.  V.,  mischief. 
Isa.  5.  20,  call  e.  good,  and  good  e. 

Jer.  2. 13,  people  have  committed  two  e. 

24.  3,  and  the  e.  (figs),  very  e.    R.  V.,  bad. 
ilat.  5.  39,  resist  not  e.    R.  J'.,  him  that  is  evil. 

5.  4.5,  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  e. 

6. 13,  deliver  us  from  e.    R.  F.,  the  evil  one. 

G.  .34,  sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  e. 

7. 18,  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  e.  fruit. 
Mark  .3.  4,  sabbath,  or  to  do  e.    R.  T.,  liarm. 
Luke  11.  4,  deliver  us  from  e.    R.  V.  omits. 
.John  3.  20,  every  one  that  doeth  e.    R.  V.,  ill. 

17.  15,  keep  them  from  the  e.    R.  V.,evil  one. 
Rom.  7.  19,  the  e.  which  I  would  not. 

12.  9,  abhor  that  which  is  e. 
Eph.  4.  31,  let  0.  speaking.    R.  V.,  railing. 

2  Tim.  2.  9,  as  an  e.  doer.    R.  V.,  inalefa.ctor. 
Jas.  3.  l(i,  every  e.  work.    R.  F.,  rile. 

1  Pet.  3.  16,  they  speak  e.  of.    R.V.,  ye  are 
spoken  against. 


1  Pet.  4. 14,  he  is  e.  spoken  of.    R.  V.  omits. 

2  Pet.  2. 10,  speak  e.  of  dignities.    R.  V.,  rail  at. 
Evil.  Gen.  2.  9 ;  3.  6-24. 

speaking,  Tit.  3.  2;  Jas.  4.  11 ;  1  Pet.  2. 1 ;  2  Pet. 

2.  10,  12  ;  Jude  8-10.     Eph.  4.  31,  R.  F.,  railing. 
returning  good  for,  Ps.  35.  12 ;  Prov.  25.  2i ; 

Luke  6.  27-35 ;  1  Cor.  4. 12  ;  1  Pet.  3.  9. 
returned  for  good,  Ps.  109.  5  ;  Prov.  17. 13 ;  Jer. 

18.  20  ;  John  10.  32. 

EVIL-MERODACH,   e'vil-me-r6'da«h,   Babylo- 
nian king.    2  Kings  25.  27. 
EXACT.    Deut.  15.  2,  not  e.  it  of. 

Is'eh.  5. 10,  e.  of  them  money.    R.  V.,  do  lend. 

Job  11.  6,  God  e.  of  thee  less. 

Ps.  89.  22,  the  enemy  shall  not  e. 

Isa.  60.  17,  thine  exactors  righteousness. 
Exaction,  Lev.  25.  35 ;  Prov.  28.  8 ;  Ezek.  4.5.  9 ;  l 
Cor.  .5. 10.  Luke  3. 13, /?.  F.,  export.  See  Usury. 
EXALT.    Ex.  15.  2, 1  will  e.  him. 

1  Chr.  29.  11,  O  Lord,  thou  art  e.  [loftily. 
Job  36.  22,  God  e.  by  his  power.  R.V.,  doeth 
Ps.  12.  8,  when  the  vilest  men  are  e. 

34.  3,  let  us  e.  his  name  together. 

97.  9.  e.  far  above  all  gods. 
Prov.  4.  8,  e.  her,  and  she  shall  promote. 

14.  34,  righteousness  e.  a  nation. 

17.  19,  e.  his  gate.    R.  F.,  raiseth  high. 
Isa.  2.  2,  mountain  of  the  Lord's  house  . . .  c. 

13.  2,  e.  the  voice  unto  them.    R.  V.,  lift  up. 

40.  4,  every  valley  shall  be  e. 
Ezek.  29.  15,  it  e.  itself.    R.V..liftnp.        [high. 
Obad.  4,  e.  thyself  as  the  eagle.    R.  J '.,  mount  on 
Mat.  11.  23,  Capernaum  . .  .e.  unto  heaven. 

23. 12,  whoso  e.  himself. 
Acts  2.  33,  by  the  right  hand  of  God  e. 

5.  31,  him  hath  God  e.    R.  F,  did  God  e. 

2  Cor.  12.  7,  be  c.  above  measure. 
Phil.  2.  9,  God  hath  highly  e.  him. 
2  Thes.  2.  4,  e.  himself  above  all. 

Jas.  1.  9,  he  is  e.    R.  I'.,  his  high  estate. 
1  Pet.  5.  6,  may  e.  you  in  due  time. 
EXAMINE.    Ezra  10. 16,  to  e.  the  matter. 
Ps.  26.  2,  e.  me,  O  Lord. 
Acts  22.  29,  have  e.  him.    R.  V.,  were  about  to  e. 

1  Cor.  11.  28,  let  a  man  e.    R.  F.,  prove,     [selve^s. 

2  Cor.  13.  5,  e.  yourselves.    7?. ;.,  try  your  oum 
EXAMPLE.     Mat.  1.  19,  publick  e. 

1  Cor.  10.  6,  these  things  were  our  e. 

1  Tim.  4.  12,  an  e.  of  believers.  R.  V.,  ensample. 
Heb.  8.  5,  unto  the  e.  R.  V.,  th at  ivhich  is  a  copy. 
.Tude  7,  are  set  forth  for  an  e. 

Example,  of  Christ,  Mat.  11.  29  ;  John  13.  15 ; 

Rom.  15.  3,  5  ;  Phil.  2.  5  ;  1  Pet.  2.  21. 
of  pastors  to  their  flocks,  2  Thes.  3, 9 ;  1  Tim.  4. 

12;  Tit.  2.  7;  1  Pet.  5.  3. 
of  the  .Tews  as  a  warning,  Heb.  4. 11. 
prophets,  Heb.  6.  12 ;  Jas.  5.  10.  [1.  6. 

aposth-s,  1  Cor.  4.  16  ;  11.  1 ;  Phil.  3. 17 ;  1  Thes. 
EXCEED.    Deut.  25.  3,  forty  stripes  . . .  not  e. 
Job  .36.  9,  transgressions  that  they  have  e.  R.  V., 

behaved  themselves  jrroudhj. 
Mat.  5.  20,  except  your  rigliteousness  sliall  e. 

2  Cor.  .3.  9,  righteousness  e.  in  glory. 
EXCEEDING.    Gen.  15.  l,  e.  great  reward. 

Num.  14.  7,  the  land  ...  is  c.  good. 

2  Sam.  13. 15,  Amnon  hated  her  e.    R. F.,  iiith  e. 

great  hatred. 
1  Kings  4.  29.  wisdom  e.  much. 
1  Chr.  22.  5,  house  e.  magnifical. 
Ps.  21.  6,  thou  hast  made  him  e.  glad.    R.J'., 
iitnkest  him  glad  with  joy. 

4.3.  4,  unto  God  my  e.  joy. 

68.  3,  let  them  e.  rejoice.    R.  V.,  with  gladness. 

119.  96,  commandment  is  e.  broad. 
Prov.  30.  24,  four  things  are  e.  wise. 
Jonah  1. 16,  men  feared  the  Lord  e. 
Mat.  2.  10,  they  rejoiced  with  e.  great  joy. 

4.  8,  up  into  an  e.  high  mountain. 

5. 12,  rejoice,  and  be  e.  glad. 


86 


EXC 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


EXT 


ISfat.  8.  28,  possessed  with  devils  . . .  e.  fierce. 

17. '-'.",  and  tliey  were  r.  sorry. 

2G.  38,  my  soul  is  r.  sorrowful  unto  death. 
Jlark  i).  .3,  raiment  becanu-  sliiniiiji,  >\  white. 
Luke  23.  8,  Herod  .saw  Jesus,  lie  was  r.  glad. 
Acts  26. 11,  being  r.  mad  against. 
Kom.  7. 13,  sin  niiglit  become  t:  sinful. 
2  Cor.  4.  17,  a  far  more  c.    Ji.  J'.,  )non'  ami  more 
e.rcecflinf/hf  (in. 

7.  4,  I  am  r.  joyful.    li.  V.,  I  orerflnir  irith  joy. 
Gal.  1.  14,  e.  zealous  of  the  traditions. 
Eph.  1.  i;t,  tlie  r.  greatness  of  his  power. 

2.  7.  the  >:  riches  of  his  grace. 

a.  20,  able  to  do  r.  abundantly. 
2  Thes.  1.  3,  your  faith  groweth  e. 

1  Tim.  1.  14,  e.  abundant.    Ji.  K.,  ahounrled  e. 

2  Pet.  1.  4,  r.  great  and  precious  promises. 
Jude  24,  vou  faultless  .  . .  with  c  joy. 

EXCEL,  (ien.  49. 4,  thou  shalt  not  e.  R.  V.  (Eng.), 
hm-c  the  excelleney  ;  (Amer.), /(ore  the  prc- 
rinhintce. 

1  Chr.  15.  21.  with  harps  ...  to  p.    li.V.,  lead. 

Ps.  103.  20,  angels  that  e.  Ji.  V.,  angels  .  .  .  ye 
mighty. 

Eccl.  2.  13,  I  saw  that  wisdom  e.  folly.       [itnto. 

1  Cor.  14.  12,  e.  to  the  edifying.    R.  /'.,  abound 

1  Cor.  3.  10.  the  glory  that  e.    Ji.V.,  sin-passeth. 
EXCELLENCY.    Gen.  49.  3,  e.  of  dignity  ...  p.  of 

power.    Ji.r.  { Amer.),  pre-e>ninenee. 
Job  4.  21,  doth  not  their  e.    R.  r.,  /.s  not  their 
tent-eord  plucked  up  within,  them  ? 
1.3. 11,  his  c.  make  you  afraid.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 

maiesty. 
37.  4,  voice  of  liis  e.    R.  V.,  majesty. 
Ps.  47.  4,  e.  of  Jacob  whom  he  loved.     R.V. 

(Amer.),  glory. 
62.  4,  e.     R.  V.  (Amer.),  dignify. 
08.  34,  his  e.  is  over  Israel. 
Isa.  13.  lit,  the  beauty  of  the  Chaldees'  e.   R.  V., 

Chaldeans'  pride. 
35.  2,  e.  of  Carmel  and  Sharon. 
60. 1.5, 1  will  make  thee  an  eternal  e. 

2  Cor.  4.  7,  e.  of  the  power.  R.  (".,  exceeding 
greatness. 

Phil.  3.  8,  loss,  for  the  e of  Christ. 

EXCELLENT.    Esth.  1.  4,  his  e.  majesty. 
Job  :;7.  23,  the  Almighty  ...  is  e.  in  power. 
Ps.  8.  1,  our  Jjord,  how  e.  is  thy  name ! 

16.  3,  to  the  c,  in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 

3fl.  7,  e.  is  thy  lovingkindness.    R.  J'.,  precious. 
141.  5,  p.,  which  shall  not  break.    R.  r.,  as. 
148. 13,  his  name  alone  is  p.  R.V.,eraltexl.      \to. 
Prov.  12.  20,  righteous  is  more  e.    R.  V.,  a  guide 

17.  7,  e.  speech  becometh  not  a  fool. 
17.  27,  of  an  e.  spirit.    Ji.  ('.,  ro<}l. 

Isa.  28.  29,  Lord  of  hosts  is  e.  in  working. 
Dan.  6.  3,  because  an  e.  spirit  was  in  him. 
Luke  1.  3,  most  e.  Theophilus. 

1  Cor.  12.  31,  unto  you  a  more  e.  way. 
Phil.  1.  10,  approve  tilings  that  are  e. 
Jleb.  1.  4,  e.  name  ;  8.  6,  e.  ministry. 

2  Pet.  1.  17,  a  voice  from  the  e.  glory.  Ji.V. 
(.VliiPr.),  Afaji'sfic. 

EXCEPT.     Gen;  ;!1.  42,  e.  the  God  of. 
(ien.  32.  26,  let  thee  go,  e.  thou  bless  me. 

47.  26,  e.  the  land.     /i.  l'.,  onli/  .  .  .  alone. 
2  Sam.  3.  9,  e.,  as  the  Lord  hath  sworn.    R.  V.,  if. 
Ps.  127.  1,  e.  the  Lord  build  the  hou.se. 
Amos.  3.  3,  can  two  walk  together,  e.  they. 
i\Iat.  26.  42,  pass  away,  e.  I  drink  it. 
Luke  13.  3,  e.  ye  repent,  ye  shall. 
John  3.  2,  e.  God  be  with  him. 

.3.  3,  e.  a  man  be  born  again. 

4.  48,  e.  ye  see  signs  nnd  wonders. 

20.  2.5,  e.  I  shall  see  the  print  of  the  nails. 
Acts  20.  29,  such  as  I  ;nn,  p.  these  bonds. 
Horn.  10.  15,  how  shall  tliey  preach,  r. 
1  ('o\:  14.  6,  e.  I  shall  speak.     /.'.  ('.,  unless. 

l.">.  27,  it  is  manifest  tliat  he  is  e. 


2  Cor.  13.  5,  e.  ye  be  reprobates.    R.  V.,  unless 

indeed. 
2  Tim.  2.  5,  not  crowned,  e.  he  strive  lawfully. 
EXCESS.     Epli.  5.  18,  wherein  is  e.    Ji.  V.,  riot. 

1  Pet.  4.  3,  e.  of  wine.    Ji.  I'.,  wine  bihbings. 
EXCHANGE.    (Jen.  47. 17,  bread  in  e.  for  horses. 
Mat.  16.  26,  in  e.  for  his  soul. 
2.").  27.  money  to  the  exchangers.    R.  I'  hankers. 
EXECUTE.    Ex.  12. 12,  will  e'.  judgment. 
Ps.  9.  16,  judgment  he  e.    R.  V.,  he  hath  e.  judge- 
inent. 

103.  6,  the  Lord  e.  righteousnes.s. 
Jer.  5.  1,  if  any  e.  judgment.    R.  F.,  doeth  jutith/. 
21. 12,  e.  judgment  in  the  morning. 
John  5.  27,  authority  to  e.  judgment. 
Rom.  13.  4,  revenger  to  e.  wrath.    Ji.  /'.,  arenger 
for  wrath.  IJi.  J'.,  soldier  of  his  ifiiard. 

EXECUTIONER.      Mark  6.  27,  king  sent  an  c. 
EXERCISE.    Ps.  131. 1,  I  e.  myself. 
Jer.  9.  24,  Lord  which  e.  lovingkindness. 
Mat.  20. 25,  princes  . . .  e.  dominion.     Ji.  v.,  lord 
it.  [rt. 

Mark  10.  42,  e.  lordship  over  them.     R.  r.,  lord 
Luke  22.  25,  kings  e.  lordship.    Ji.}'.,  hare. 
Acts  24.  16,  I  e.  myself,  to  have  always. 
1  Tim.  4.  7,  e.  thyself  unto  godliness. 
4.  8,  bodily  e.  profltetli  little. 
Heb.  12.  11,  which  are  e.  thereby.  lather  e. 

EXHORT.     Luke  3.  18,  things  in  his  c.    R.V., 
Acts  18.  27,  wrote  e.  the  disciples.    Ji.  v.,  encour- 
aged him,  and  wrote  to.  [ing. 
Rom.  12.  8,  he  that  e.,  on  e.    R.  V.,  to  his  exhort- 

1  Cor.  14.  3,  speaketh  to  ...  e.    Ji.  V.,  comfort. 

2  Cor.  9.  5,  e.  the  brethren.    7?.  F.,  intreai. 
Tit.  1.  9,  by  sound  doctrine  to  e. 

2. 15,  c.,  and  rebuke  with  all  authority. 
Heb.  3.  13,  e.  one  another  daily. 
1.3.  22,  brethren,  suffer  the  word  of  e.       [(^.r.). 
EXODCS,    ex'o-dus  —  Gk.  wn/   o««  — Book   of 
EXORCISTS.    Acts  19. 13,  c.  (=  those  who  pretend. 

to  cast  out  devils  in  the  J)iriue  name). 
EXPECT.    Jer.    29.  ii,  to  give    you  an  e.  end. 
Ji.  r.,  hope  in.  your  latter  end. 
Heb.  10.  i;i,  e.  till  his  enemies  (=  vaiting). 
EXPECTATION.    Ps.  9. 18,  e.  of  the  poor. 
Ps.  62.  5,  my  e.  is  from  him. 
Prov.  10.  28,  e.  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 
2.3.  18 ;  24.  14,  e.  shall  not  be  cut.    R.  V.,  hope. 
Isa.  20.  5,  Ethiopia  their  e. 
•  Rom.  8.  19.  earnest  e.  of  the  creature. 
Phil.  1.  20,  according  to  my  earnest  e. 
EXPEDIENT.    John  16.  7,  e.  that  I  go  away, 
.lolm  18. 14,  e.  that  one  man  should  die. 

1  Cor.  6.  12,  all  things  not  e. 

2  Cor.  12.  1,  not  e.  for  me  to  glorv. 

EXPEL.    2  Sam.  14.  14,  banished  be  not  c.     Ii.  V., 

an  fiufrast. 
Acts  13.  .50,  r.  them  out  of.     R.  V.,  east. 
EXPERIENCE.    Gen.  .30.  27,  learned  by  e.    R.  v.. 
divined. 
Rom.5. 4,  patience  (worketh)  e.  li.V.,  probation. 
2  Cor.  9. 13,  whiles  by  the  e.  of.     Ii.  v.,  proving  of 
gou.  [could  srf  the  battle  in  arrai/. 

EXPERT.    1  Chr.  12.  33,  e.  in  war.    li.V.,  that 

Acts  20.  3,  know  thee  e.  in  all  customs. 
EXPIRED.    1  Chr.  17.  11,  thy  day.s  be  e.    R.V., 

fuljillrd. 

Acts  7.  30,  forty  years  were  e.    R.  V.,ful.filled. 

Rev.  20.  7,  years  are  e.    Ii.  I'.,  fini.thed. 
EXPLOITS.     Dan.  11.  28,  shall  do  e.    R.V.,  his 
I  lira  mi  re.  [declare. 

EXPOUND.     Judg.  14.  14,  e.  the  riddle.     R.  V., 

Mark  4.  34,  he  e.  all  things.  [to. 

Luke  24.  27,  he  e.  unto  them.    R.  ]'.,  inferpreted 

.Alts  js.  •_>.{,  he  (Paul)  e.  .  .  .  the  kingdom. 
EXPRESS.     Heb.  1.  3,  e.  image.    R.r.,  very. 
EXTEND.     Ps.  Hi.  2.  goodness  e.  not  to.'  R.V., 
good  beyond  thee. 

Isa.  66. 12^  e.  peace  to  her  like  a  river. 


87 


EXT 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FAC 


EXTOL.    Ps.  30. 1, 1  will  e.  thee.  [way  for. 

Ps.  08. 4,  r.  him  that  rideth.  Ji.  V.,  castvp  a  hir/li- 
Isa.  .02.  13,  my  servant  shall  be  .  .  .  <?.     li.l'., 
liftPfl  lip.  [sion.     Mat.  23.  2.5. 

EXTORTION.     Kzek.  22.  12,  by  e.    /?.  V.,  opprcs- 
EXTORTIONER.    Ps.  loa  11,  let  the  e.  catch. 
Luke  is.  11,  not  as  other  men  are,  e. 
1  Cor.  (!.  10,  mn-  r.,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom. 
EXTREME.     Deut.    28.    22,    e.   burning.     Jt.r., 

ficn/  hoot.    Job  35.  15. 
EYE.    Gen.  3.  5,  your  c.  will  be  opened. 
Gen.  27.  1,  his  (Isaac's)  e.  were  dim.       [tender. 
2!).  17,  Leah  was  tender  eyr-d.     R.V.,  e.  were 
49. 12,  his  (Judah's)  e.  shall  be  red. 
Num.  10.  31,  be  to  us  instead  of  c. 
11.  6,  manna  before  our  c.    li.  V.,  to  look  to. 
24.  3,  man  whose  e.  are  open. 
Deut.  3.  27,  Lord  said  .  .  .  lift  up  thine  e. 
16. 19,  a  gift  doth  blind  the  c. 
32. 10,  apple  of  his  p.  ;  34.  7,  e.  was  not  dim. 
Judg.  17.  G,  right  in  his  own  e. 
Kuth  2.  10,  grace  in  thine  e.    n.  V.,  thy  sir/ht. 
1  Sam.  18.  9,  Saul  eyed  David  from  that  day. 

1  Kings  1.  20,  the  e.  of  all  Israel. 

8.  29,  thine  e.  may  be  open  toward. 

16.  25,  in  the  e.  of  the  Lord.    U.  I'.,  si(iht. 

2  Kings  6. 17,  Elisha  prayed  .  .  .  open  his  c. 
2  Chr.  16.  9,  e.  of  the  Lord  run. 

34.  28,  neither  shall  thine  e.  see. 
Job  7.  8,  thine  e.  are  upon  me. 
11.  20,  the  e.  of  the  wicked. 
19.  27,  God  whom  mine  e.  shall  behold. 

28. 10,  his  c.  seeth  every  precious  thing. 

29. 11,  when  the  e.  saw  me. 
29.  15,  I  was  e.  to  the  blind. 

40. 24,  taketh  it  with  his  o.    R.  T'.,  shall  any  take 

him  vhen  he  is  on  the  imteh. 
42.  5,  but  now  mine  e.  seeth  thee. 
Ps.  11.  4,  his  e.-lids  tiT,  the  children. 
15.  4,  in  whose  e.  a  vile  person. 

19.  8,  pure,  enlightening  the  e. 

32. 8,  guide  thee  with  mine  e.  /?.  V.,  e.  vpoti  thee. 

34. 15,  e.  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous. 
3fi.  1,  no  fear  of  God  l^efore  his  e. 

69.  3,  mine  e.  fail  while  I  wait  for. 

116.  8,  delivered  mine  e.  from  tears. 

119. 18,  open  thou  mine  e. 

121. 1,  lift  up  mine  e.  imto  the  hills. 

132.  4,  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  e. 

lib.  15,  e.  of  all  things  wait  upon  thee. 
Prov.  20. 12,  the  seeing  p.,  the  Lord  hath  made. 

22.  9,  he  that  hath  a  bountiful  f. 

27.  20,  e.  of  man  are  never  satisfied. 

30. 17,  e.  that  mocketh  at  his  father. 
Eccl.  2. 14,  wise  man's  e.  are  in  his  head. 

4.  8,  neither  is  his  e.  satisfied  with  riches. 
11.  7,  for  the  r.  to  behold  the  sun. 

S.  of  Sol.  5. 12.  as  the  e.  of  doves,  n.  V.,  like  doves. 
Isa.  1. 15, 1  will  hide  mine  e.  from  you. 

33. 17,  p.  shall  see  the  king  in  his  beauty. 

42.  7,  to  open  the  blind  e.,  to  bring. 

52.  8,  they  shall  see  e.  to  e. 
Jer.  5.  21,  which  have  e.,  and  see  not. 

9. 1,  mine  e.  were  a  fountain  of  tears. 

14. 17,  let  mine  e.  rtui  down  with  tears. 

24.  6,  set  mine  e.  upon  them  for  good. 
Ezek.  23.  16.  saw  them  with  her  r.    /?.  F.  omits. 

24. 16,  from  tliee  the  desire  of  thine  e. 
Hab.  1. 13,  of  purer  e.  than  to  behold. 
Mat.  5.  29  ;  IS.  9,  if  thy  right  <--.  offend. 

5.  38,  hath  been  said.  An  e.  for  an  e. 

6.  22,  light  of  the  body  is  the  e.  [eeived. 

20.  .34,  their  e.  received  sight.    R.V.,  they  re- 
Mark  8. 18,  having  e.,  see  ye  not? 

Luke  1.  2,  were  f-.-witnesses. 
24. 16,  their  e.  were  holden  that  they. 
John  11.  37,  opened  the  r.  of  the  blind. 
1  Cor.  2.  9, ''.  liath  not  seen. 
Gal.  4.  15,  plucked  out  your  own  e. 


Eph.  1. 18,  e.  of  your  understanding. 
2  Pet.  2. 14,  having  e.  full  of  adultery. 
1  John  2. 16,  hist  of  the  .^. ...  is  of  the  world. 
Kev.  1.  7,  every  e.  shall  see  him. 
3. 18,  anoint  thine  e.  with  r.-salve. 
5.  6,  Lamb  as  it  hart  been  slain,  having  seven  c. 
7.  17 ;  21.  4,  wipe  away  all  tears  from  tlieir  e. 
Eye,  often  put  out  as  a  "punishment,  .ludg.  16.  21 ; 
1  Sam.  11.  2 ;  2  Kings  2.5.  7. 
to  be  plucked  out,  Mat  5.  29 ;  18.  9  ;  Mark  9.  47. 
EYESERVICE.     Eph.  6.  6  ;  Col.  3.  22,  not  with  e. 

(=  srrriee  nidy  ti7ider  siiperi'ision) . 
EZAR,  e'zar,  R.  r.',  Ezer  {q.r.)  —  Heb.  treasure  [?]. 

1  Chr.  1.  38. 
EZBAI,  ez'bai  —  Heb.  hairy  [?].    1  Chr.  11.  37. 
EZBON,   iz'hon  —  'H.&Xi.  labouring  {"l].     Gen.  46. 
16 ;  1  Chr.  7.  7.  [Mat.  1.  9. 

^2'£A'/..^.S',  ez'e-ki'as  — Gk.  for  Hezekiah  (r/.c). 
EZEKIEL,  e-ze'ki-el  —  Heb.  God  irill  streiu/then. 
one  of  the  greater  Jewish  prophets,  Ezek.  1.  3. 
is  sent  bv  God  to  Israel,  Ezek.  2.  3 ;  3.3.  7. 
his  visions,  Ezek.  l. ;  8. ;  9. ;  10. ;  11. ;  .37. ;  40. 
pravs  to  God  for  Israel,  Ezek.  9.  8 ;  ii.  13. 
his  parables,  Ezek.  15.  ;  16. ;  17. ;  19. ;  2.3. ;  24. 
prophesies  rejection  of  people,  Ezek.  8.-11. 
rebukes  sins  of  times  in  detail,  Ezek.  12.-19. 
foretells  judgment  on  Israel,  Ezek.  21. 
foretells  judgment  on  heathen.  Ezek.  21.  28. 
prophesies  concerning  IsraePs  future,  Ezek. 

33.-39. 
may  have  known  Daniel,  Ezek.  28.  3. 
EZEL,  e'zeL    1  Sam.  20.  19.  [4.  29. 

EZEM,  e'zem  —  Heb.  hone  =  Aze77i  (//.  r.).    1  Chr. 
EZER,  e'zer  — Heb.  treasure.    Gen.  36.  21 ;  Neh. 

3.  19. 
EZION-OADER,    e'zi-on-ga'ber,   R.  V.,    Ezion- 
frei)er  — Heb.  rjianVs  backbone— a,  place  on 
Ked  Sea.    Num.  33.  3.5. 
EZKITE,i^z'n\te.    2  Sata.  23.  8.    (See  AniNO.) 
EZRA,  ez'ra  — Heb.  help.    (1)  scribe,  author  of 
book  Ezra. 
(2)  priest  returned  from  Babylon.    Neh.  12. 1. 
(.3)  man  of  Judah.    1  Chr.  4. 17. 
EZRAHITE,  ez'ra-hite,  name  of  Ethan  and  He- 
man.    1  Kings  4.  31 ;  P.S.  88  (title). 
EZRI,  ez'ri—  Heb.  my  help.    1  Chr.  27.  26. 


P 

FABLES.    1  Tim.  1.  4,  neither  give  heed  to/. 
FACE.     <ien.  1.  2,  the  f.  of  the  deep. 
Gen.  18.  22,  turned  their  f.  from.    R.  V.  omits. 

19.  1.3,  before  the/,  of  tlie  Lord.    R.  V.  omits. 
24.  47,  put  earring  upon/.    R.  F.,  rinr/  . . .  nose. 
30.  33,  my  hire  before  thy/.    R.  V.,  thee. 

32.  30, 1  have  seen  God  f.  to  f.  [from. 

36.  6,  from  the  f.  of  .  .  .  Jacob.    R.V.,  away 

46.  28,  direct  his/,  unto  Goshen.    R.l'.,  the  ivuy. 
Ex.  20.  20,  before  your/.    R.  V.,  you. 

33. 11,  spake  imto  Moses/,  to/. 

.34.  29,  skin  of  his  f.  shone. 

34.  .33 ;  2  Cor.  3. 1.3,  put  vail  on  his/. 
Lev.  19.  32,  honour  the/,  of  the  old  man. 
Deut.  28.  7,  smitten  before  thy/.    R.}'.,*hee. 
1  Sam.  26.  20,  liefore  the  /'.  of  the  Lord.    R.V., 
niray  from  the  presevre. 

1  Kings  13.  6,  f.  of  the  Lord.    R.V.,favour. 

20.  38,  ashes  upon  his/.    R.  V.,  headband  over 
his  eyes. 

2  Kings'  4.29, 31,  lay  staff  upon/,  of  child. 
Neh.  8.  6,  worshipped  .  .  .  with/,  to  ground. 
Job  1.  11 ;  2.  .5,  cnrse  thee  to  thy,^: 

13.  24;  Ps.  44.  24;  f-S.  14,  hidest  thou  thy/. 

41. 13,  discover/,  of  his  garment?    R.V.,  strip 

off  his  outer. 
Ps.'  17. 1.5,  behold  thv  f. 

"7.  8,  seek  ye  my  f. :  thy  f.,  Lord,  will  I  seek. 
27.  9  ;  69.  17  ;  102.  2  ;  143.  7,  hide  not  thy/. 


FAD 


COMBINED    CONCOIWANCE. 


FAI 


Ps.  51.  9,  hide  thy/,  from  my  sins. 

84.  9,  look  upon  the/,  of  thine  anointed. 
Eccl.  8.  1,  wisdom  maUeth/.  to  shine. 
Isa.  53.  3,  liid  oiu-  /.  fiom  liim.    Ji.  V.,    as  one 

from,  ivhinn  men  liide  tlicir  face. 

59.  2,  sins  liave  liid  liis/'.  from. 
Jer.  1. 8,iifriiid  of  tlieir/.    R.W,  because  of  them. 
Ezek.  3S.  18,  fuiy  come  up  iu  my  /.    R.  V.,  nos- 
trils. 

40. 15,/".  of  the  gate.    R.  V.,  forefront. 
Joel  2.  6,  before  their/'.    R. )'.,  presence. 

■1.  20,  In's  f.  toward  tlie  east.    R.  r.,forep(irf. 
Mat.  11. 10;  Mark  1.  2;  Luke  7.  27,  before  thy/. 

17.  2,  hisf.  did  shine  as  sun. 
Luke  9.  51.  set  liis/.  to  Jerusalem. 

22.  64,  struck  him  on/.    R.  f.  omits. 
Acts  20.  2.">,  see  my/,  no  more. 

1  Cor.  13. 12.  but  then/',  to/. 

2  Cor.  4.  (I,  glory  of  God  in/,  of  Jesus. 
Jas.  1.  23,  lielioldiug  natural/",  in  a  glass. 
Eev.  20.  11,  from  whose/",  earth  . . .  lied. 

22.  4,  they  shall  see  his/". 
FADE.    2  Sam.  22.  40,  strangers  shall/,  away. 
Isa.  24.  4,  earth  . . ./.,  the  world/. 

28. 1,  whose  beauty  is  . . .  a/,  flower. 

40.  7,  the  flower/". 

G4.  0,  we  all  do./',  as  a  leaf. 
Ezek.  47.  12,  leaf  shall  not/.    R.  V.,  wither. 
Jas.  1. 11,  shall  the  rich  man/",  away. 
1  Pet.  1.  4,  inheritance  that/,  not  away. 

.">.  4,  crown  of  glory  . . ./".  not  away. 
FAIL.    Gen.  42.  2S,  their  heart/,  them. 
Gen.  47. 15,  when  money  /. . . .  in  Egypt.    R.  V., 

iras  all  spent. 
Ueut.  28.  32,  thine  eyes  .  .  .  /".  with  longing. 

31.  G,  thy  God  .  .  .  will  not/,  thee. 
Josh.  3.  IG,  /".,  and  were  cut  off.    R.  V.,  icere 
trhollti  cut  off. 

21.  45 ;  23. 14,  "there/,  not  any  good  thing. 
Jiulg.  11.  30,  without/",  deliver.    R.  ['.,  indeed. 
1  Ham.  2.  10,  not/,  to  burn.    R.l'.,  they  will 

surely. 
1  Kings  2.  4,  notf.  a  man  on  throne. 

17.  14,  neitlier  shall  the  cruse  of  oil  f. 
Ezra  4.  22,  ye/,  not.    R.  }\,  he  not  slack. 
Job  14. 11,  as  waters/,  from  the  sea. 
Ps.  12.  1,  faitliful/  among  .  .  .  men. 

31.  10  ;  38.  10,  my  strength/. 
09.  3,  eyes/",  while  1  wait  for. 
77.  8,  promise/,  for  evermore? 
89.  3;i,  suffer  my  faithfulness  to/. 
119.82, 123,  mine  eyes/". 

142. 4,  refuge/",  me.  [shall  /. 

Eccl.  10.  3,  his  wisdom  /".  him;   12.  5,  desire 
!S.  of  Sol.  5.  0,  my  soul/,  when  he  spake. 
Isa.  15.  0,  the  grass/".  [void. 

19.  3,  spirit  of  Egypt  shall  /".    R.  r.,  be  made 

32.  G,  cause  drink  of  thirsty  to/. 
32. 10,  the  vintage  shall/. 

34.  10,  these  shall/".    R.l'.,  be mis.sing. 

38.  14,  eyes/",  with  looking  upward. 

41. 17,  tongue/",  for  thirst. 

.o9.  15,  truth  /".    R.  v.,  is  lacking. 
Jer.  15. 18,  as  waters  that/'. 

48.  33,  I  caused  wine  to/'.    R.  V.,  cease. 
Lam.  3.  22,  his  compassions/,  not. 

4.  17,/.  for  our  vain  help.    R.  y.,f.  in  looking. 
Ezek.  12.  22,  every  vision/". 
Amos  8.  4,  make  poor  of  land  to/". 
Hab.  3.  17,  labour  of  olive  shall/. 
Luke  12.  33,  treasure  that/",  not. 

IG.  9,  when  ye  f.,  they  may  receive  vou. 

IG.  17,  one  tittle  of  law  to/.    R.  V.,faU. 

21.  2(5,  men's  hearts  f.    R.  V.,  men  fainting. 

22.  32,  that  thy  faitli/.  not. 

1  Cor.  1.3.  8,  charity  never  /.  .  .  .  prophecies, 

shall/.     R.  r.,  be  done  auxiij. 
Ileb.  1. 12.  thy  years  shall  not  /". 
11.  32,  time  would/,  me  to  tell. 


Heb.  12. 1,5,  man  /.  of  grace  of  God.   R. )'.,  thei-e 

br  .  .  .  that  fallilh  short. 
FAIN.    Luke  1!>.  IG,/'.  have  fllled  (  —  gladh/). 
FAINT.    Gen.  25.  30,  Esau  said  ...  I  am  f. 
Dent.  20.  8,  brethren's  heart/.    R.  V.,  melt. 
Josh.  2.  9,/'.  because  of  you,    R.F.,  melt  away 

before  you. 
Judg.  8.  4,/".,  yet  pm-sning. 
Ps.  27.  13,  i  had/.,  unless  I  had  believed. 
Prov.  24. 10,  if  tiiou/'.  in  the  day  of  adversity. 
Isa.  1.  5,  whole  lieart/l 
10. 18,  as  when  a  standardbearer/. 

13.  7,  shall  all  hands  be/.    R.  I'.,  feeble. 
40.  28,  Creator  of  the  earth/;  not. 

40.  29,  giveth  power  to  the/.  [not  f. 

40.  30,  even  youths  shall  /  ,■  40.  31,  walk,  and 
Jer.  8. 18 ;  Lam.  l.  22,  my  heart  is/. 

45.  3,  If.  in  my  sighnig.    R.l'.,  am  weary  with 
my  groaning. 

49.  23,  they  are  /.-hearted.    R.  V.,  melted  a  wa  y. 
Jonah  2.  7,  soul/. ;  4.  8,  that  he/. 
Mat.  9.  3(5,  they/.    R.  I'.,  verc  distressed. 

15.  32,  lest  they/,  in  the  way. 
Luke  18. 1,  pray,  and  not  to/. 
2  Cor.  4. 1,  received  mercy,  we/,  not. 
Gal.  G.  9,  we  shall  reap,  if  we  /.  not. 
Heb.  12.  3,  /".  iu  your  minds.    R.  V.,fai7iti)ig  in 
your  sojtis. 

12.  5,  nor/,  when  thou  art  rebuked. 
Rev.  2.  3,  hast  not/.    R.  V.,  groion  weary. 
FAIE.    Gen.  6.  2,  daughters  . .  .  were/. 
Job  37.  22,/".  weather.    R.  I'.,  golden,  splendour. 
Priiv.  11.  22,  a/,  woman  witlidut  discretion. 

20.  25,  speaketh  t'.,  believe  him  not. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  8 ;  5.  9 ;  G.  1,  thou/,  among  women. 

2. 10,  my/",  one,  and  come  away. 
Isa.  54. 11,  stones  with/",  colours. 
Jer.  4.  30,  slialt  thou  make  thyself/. 

12.  6,  though  they  speak/,  words.  [uiares. 

Ezek.  27.  IG,  occupied  in  thy/".    R.V.,for  tliy 
Dan.  1.  15,  countenances  appeared/. 
Zech.  3.  5,/'.  mitre.    R.  F.  ( Amer.),  clean. 
Mat.  16.  2,  it  will  be/",  weather. 
Acts  7.  20,  Moses  was  exceeding/. 

27.  8,  called  The  /'.  havens. 
Kom.  IG.  18,  and/i  speeches  deceive. 
Gal.  G.  12,  desire  to  make  a  ;".  shew.    [Acts  27.  8. 
F.IIR  IfAl'K.VS,  fair  ha'veiis,  a  Cretan  harbour. 
FAITH.     Dent.  32.  2o,  in  whom  is  no  f. 
Hab.  2.  4  ;  Kom.  1. 17 ;  Gal.  3.  11,  live  by/". 
Mat.  0.  30 ;  Luke  12.  2S,  O  ye  of  little/". 

8. 10 ;  Luke  7.  9,  not  found  so  great/. 

9.  2 ;  Mark  2. 5 ;  Luke  5.  20,  Jesus  seeing  their/". 

9.  22;  Mark  5.  34:  Luke  8.  48,  thy/,  hath  made. 

9.  29,  according  to  your/",  be  it. 
15.  28,  O  woman,  great  is  thy/. 

17.  20 ;  Luke  17. 6,/.  as  a  grain  of  nuistard  seed. 
23.  23,  judgment,  inercy,  and/. 

Mark  4. 40,  ye  have  no  /".    R.  V.,  have  ye  not  yetf. 

11.  22,  saith  . . .  have/",  in  God. 
Luke  7.  50,  thy  f-  hath  saved  thee. 

8.  25,  where  is  your/. ;  17.  5,  increase  our/. 

18.  8,  shall  lie  And/",  on  the  earth? 
Acts  3. 16,/".  in  his  iiame  hath  made. 

6.  5;  11.  24,  a  man  full  of/. 
G.  8,  full  of  /".    R.  v.,  grace. 

14.  22,  to  continue  in  the/. 

14.  27,  he  b;iil  cpiicned  tlic  door  of/. 

15.  9,  purifyiuir  their  lic.-irts  by/. 

10.  5,  churcbos  established  in  the/. 
2G.  18,  sanctified  l)y/'.  that  is  in  me. 

Rom.  1.  5,  for  obedience  to  the/. 
1. 12,  mutual/,  both  of  you  and  me,    R.  V.,  each 

of  us  by  the  other's  /'.,  both  yours  arid.  minf. 
3.3,/.  of  God  without  effect?    R.r.,faifhfvl- 

7iess. 

3.  28  ;  .5.  1 ;  (ial.  2.  IG  ;  3.  24,  justlfled  by/. 

4.  5,  f.  counted  for  righteousness. 
4. 16,  of/.,  that  it  might  be  by  grace. 


89 


FAI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FAI 


Koui.  5.  2,  we  have  access  by/. 
10.  8,  the  word  of./'.,  whicli  we  preach. 
10. 17,/.  eoiiieth  l)y  hearing.    It.  F.,  belief . . .  of. 
VI.  G,  to  proportion  of/.    Jt.  V.,  our f. 
14. 1,  weali  in  the/,  receive  ye. 
14.  -I'ly  liast  thou  /'.    li.  V.,  thef.  rchich  thou  hast. 

14.  2;j,  wliatsoever  is  not  of/,  is  sin. 

1  Cor.  'J.  ti,  your/,  should  not  stand. 

VI.  It,  to  anotlier/'.,  by  the  same  Spirit. 

V.i.  'J,  though  1  have  all/. ,- 13. 1.3,  now  abideth/. 

15.  14,  if  Christ  not  risen  . . .  your/,  is  vain. 
10. 13,  stand  fast  in  the  /. 

2  Cor.  1.  24,  dominion  over  your/. 

1.  24,  by/,  ye  stand ;  5.  7,  we  walk  by/. 
13.  5,  whether  ye  be  in  the  /. 

Gal.  2.  20,  I  live  by  the  /.  of  the.    K.  r.,  in  /., 
thef.  which  is  in. 
3.  2,  by  the  hearing  of/. 
3.  23,  before/,  came  .  .  .  shut  up  unto  the/. 

3.  26,  children  of  God  by/,  in  Christ  Jesiis. 

5.    G,  /.   wliich    worketh.      It.}'.,  /.    workvng 
throiif/h. 

5.  22,  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  f.  R.  V.,  faithfulness. 
6. 10,  the  houseliold  of/.    li.  y.,  thef. 

Eph.  2.  »,  saved  through,/: 

3. 12,  by  the/',  of  him.    li.  I'.,  through  ourf.  in. 
3. 17,  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by/. 

4.  5,  one  Lord,  one/. 

4. 13,  in  the  unity  of  the/. 

6.  16,  taking  the  shield  of/. 

Phil.  1.  27,  striving  . .  .  for  the/,  of  the  gospel. 
Col.  1.  23,  if  ye  continue  in  the/. 

2.  5,  stedfastness  of  your/',  in  Christ. 
2.  7,  stablished  in  the  /'.    Ji.  V.,  your  f. 

1  Thes.  1.  3 ;  2  Thes.  l.ii,  work  of/  ' 

5.  8,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of/. 

2  Thes.  3. 2,  all  men  have  not/'. 
1  Tim.  1.  2,  my  own  son  in  the  /'. 

1.  5 ;  2  Tim.  1.  .5,./.  unfeigned.  [thef. 

I.  19,  concerning  /.   made  shipwreck.    R.V., 
4. 12,  an  example  of  the  believers  . . .  in/. 

5.  8,  he  hath  denied  the/. 

5.  12,  their  first/.    li.  f.  (Amer.),  lAedcie. 
C.  10,  21.  erred  from  the,/'. 

6.  11,  <)  man  of  God  .  .  .  follow  after  f. 

6.  12,  fight  the  good  fight  of,/'.    R.  V.,  thef. 
1  Tim.  2.  22,  follow  righteousness,/ 

4.  7, 1  have  kept  the  /'. 

Tit.  1.  1,  the,/',  of  God's  elect. 

Heb.  4.  2,  not  being  mixed  with/.    R.V.,  they 

irere  not  united  liy  f. 
6. 1,  foundation  of . ..,/'. 
6. 12,  through./'. . . .  inherit  the  promises. 
10.  22,  in  full  assurance  of  /.    R.  V.,  in  fulness 
off 

10.  23,  hold  fast . . .  our  ./".  without  wavering. 
R.  v.,  hope  that  it  waver  not. 

11. 1,  /'.  is  substance  of  things  hoped  for. 

II.  4,5,  7,  8,  etc.,  by/.  Abel,  etc. 

11.  6,  without,/',  it  is  impossible  to  please. 
11. 13,  these  ail  died  in./. 

11.  33,  through,/',  subdued  kingdoms. 

11.  .Sf),  a  good  report  througli./'.    R.  V.,  their  f. 

12.  2,  Jesus  the  author  and  fliiisher  of  our/. 

13.  7,  whose,/',  follow,     li.  v.,  imitate  their f. 
Jas.  1.  3,  tryiiig  of  your,/',  worketh  patience. 

1.  6,  let  him  ask  in./.  /  2. 1,  have  not/ 

2.  5,  the  poor  . . .  ricii  in ./ 

2. 14,  say  he  hath./'. . . .  can/,  save.  R.  V.,  thatf. 
2.  20,./.  without  works  is  dead? 
2.  22,/.  wrought  with  his  works. 

5.  15,  prayer  off.  shall  save  the  sick. 

1  Pet.  1.  5,  through./  unto  salvation. 
5.  9,  stedfast  in  the  /    R.  F.,  yourf. 

2  Pet.  1. 1,  ol)tained  like  precious./.        [sujiply. 
1.  5,  add  to  your./    virtue.    R.F.,  in  yourf. 

1  John  .').  4,  overcometh  the  world,  even  our ./ 
Jude  3,  /'.  once  delivered.    R.  F.,  f.  once  for  all. 
20,  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most  holy/. 


Kev.  2. 13,  hast  not  denied  my/. 
2. 19,  I  know  thy  works  .  .  .  and./ 

13.  l«,  patience  and./  of  the  saints. 

14.  12,  they  that  keep  .  .  .  the/,  of  Jesus. 
Faith,  is,  Heb.  11.  1 ;  commanded,  Mark  11.  22  ; 

1  John  3.  23.  [Acts  20.  21. 

object  of,  God,  John  14.  1  ;  Christ,  John  6.29; 
in  Christ,  is,  Luke  24.  47  ;  Acts  11.  21 ;  Kom.  12. 

3  ;  1  Thes.  1.  3  ;  2  Pet.  1. 1. 
through  it  is,  Mark  16. 16 ;  John  3. 15, 16 ;  12. 3G ; 

20.   31  ;  Acts  10.  43  ;  13.  39 ;  15.   9 ;  Koui.   5.  2 ; 

1  Tim.  1.  4  ;  Heb.  4.  3  ;  1  Pet.  1.  .5. 
given  by  the  Spirit,  1  Cor.  2.  5 ;  12.  9. 
produces  love,  Gal.  5.  G,  22 ;  l  Tim.  1.  5 ;  Jas.  2. 

18 ;  1  Pet.  1.  21.  22 ;  1  John  2. 10. 
in  Christ,  Acts  8.  12;  2  Tim.  3.  15. 
unity  of,  Eph.  4.  5, 13 ;  Jude  3. 
the  source  of  peace,  John  16.  .33 ;  liom.  5. 1 ;  15. 

13 ;  joy,  Rom.  15. 13 ;  1  Pet.  1.  8 ;  hope,  1  Pet. 

I.  21 ;  purity,  Acts  15.  9;  righteousness.  Acts 
26.  18 ;  Rom.  1.  17. 

miracles  performed  through,  Mat.  9.  22 ;  Luke  8. 

50  ;  Acts  3.  16. 
power  of.  Mat.  17.  20 ;  Mark  9.  23 ;  Luke  17.  0. 
trial  of,  2  Thes.  1.  4 ;   Heb.  11.  17 ;  Jas.  1.  3, 12  ; 

1  Pet.  1.  7. 

duty  of  standing  fast  in,  l  Cor.  15. 1 ;  2  Cor.  13.  5 ; 

Phil.  1.  27  ;  Col.  1.  23 :  1  Tim.  1.  19.  [4.  7. 

the  fight  of,  1  Cor.  9.  20;  1  Tim.  1.  18, 19;  2  Tim. 
shield  of  the  Christian,  Eph.  6. 10 ;  l  Thes.  5.  8. 
exhortations  to  continue  in,  1  ('oi.  lo,  13;  2  Cor. 

13.  5  ;  Eph.  6.  16  ;  Col.  1.  23  ;  1  Tim.  1.  19  ;  6.  11  ; 

2  Tim.  2.  3,  22  ;  Tit.  1.  13  ;  Heb.  10.  22. 

brings  to  the  believer,  ^jardon.  Acts  10.  43  ;  for- 
(jiveness,  Eph.  1.  7;  freedom  from  sin,  Rom.  6. 
4;  peace  with  God,  John  14.27  ;  Rom.  5.  1 ;  15. 
13 ;  rest,  Heb.  4.  3 ;  ho2Je,  Gal.  5.  5 ;  joy,  John 
15. 11 ;  Phil.  1.  25  ;  confidence,  Eph.  3.  12 ;  onc- 
ness  with  Christ,  John  17.  23  ;  victory  through 
Christ,  1  Cor.  15.  57 ;  heir.ihip,  Rom.  8.  17  ; 
sonship,  Gal.  3.  26 ;  eternal  life,  John  3.  36 ; 

II.  26;    all  fhiniy.s.  Mat.  21.  22;    Mark    9.  23; 
Rom.  8.  32  ;  1  Cor.  3.  21. 

enables  the  believer  to  stand,  2  Cor.  1.  24 ;  lire, 
Rom.  1.  17;  walk,  2  Cor.  5.  7;  Col.  2.  6;  flght, 
1  Tim.  G.  12 ;  overcome,  Rom.  8.  37  ;  1  John  5. 
4;  obtain  a  (jood  rejmi-t ,  Heb.  11.  39;  become 
sons  of  (rod,  John  1.  12 ;  walk  i)i  lore,  Eph.  5. 
2;  walk  rircumsj^ectly,  Eph.  5.  15;  walk  in 
the  Spirit,  <lal.  5.  16  ;  ^ralk  in  lif/ht,  Eph.  5.  8. 

makes  the  believer  accepited,  Eph.  l.  >\-,roiiijilefe, 
Col.  2.  10  ;  nigh,  Eph.  2.  13;  Ju.stifif^d,  Rum.  5. 
1 ;  sanctified,  Acts  20.  18  ;  purified,  Acts  15.  9 ; 
kept,  1  Pet.  1.  5  ;  edified,  1  Tim.  1. 4  ;  watchful, 

1  Pet.  4.  1-5 ;   saved.   Acts  16.  31 ;    Tit.  3.  5 ; 
strengthened,  Col.  1.  11 ;  fashioned,  Phil.  3.  21. 

brings  reward  to  the  believer,  bread  of  life,  John 
6.  35;  crown  of  life.  Rev.  2.  10;  eternal  life, 
John  10.  2S;joy,  Rom.  15.  13  ;  living  fomdains 
of  water,  Rev.  7.  17  ;  niansionin  the  Father^s 
hoiise,  John  14.  2 ;  morning  star,  Rev.  2.  28 ; 
nei<;  name.  Rev.  2.  17 ;  new  sow/.  Rev.  5.  9 ; 
palms.  Rev.  7.  9;  jveace,  John  14.  27 ;  power. 
Rev.  2. 26  ;  righteousness, redemption,  1  Cor.  1. 
30;  salvation,  Isa.  61.  10  ;  seal,  Rev.  7.  3;  seat 
on  a  throne.  Rev.  3.  21 ;  strength,  Ps.  18.  32 ; 
victory,  1  Cor.  15.  57 ;  white  robe,  Rev.  6.  11. 
Also  Ps.  16.  5 ;  73.  26  ;  118.  8  ;  119.  Ill :  Isa. 
54.  17  ;  58.  14;  Dan.  12.  3 ;  Mat.  5.  5  ;  6.  20;  19. 
29  ;  25.  34  ;  Luke  10.  9 ;  John  14.  2  ;  1  Cor.  3.  14 ; 
13.  12 ;  2  Cor.  9.  15 ;  Eph.  1.  18  ;  1  Tim.  6.  19 ; 

2  Tim.  4.  8;  Heb.  1.  14;   11.  40;  2    Pet.  1.  11; 
2  John  8. ;  Rev.  1.  6. 

Examples  of :  —  Caleb,  Num.  13.  30 ;  ./oIj,  Job  19. 
25;  Shadrach,  etc.,  Dan.  3.  17 ;  Daniel,  Dan. 
6. 10-23 ;  mnevites,  Jonah  3.  5 ;  Peter,  Mat.  10. 
16  ;  Nathanael,  John  1.  49  ;  Martha,  John  11. 
27 :  Stephen,  Acts  6.  5  ;  Ethiopnan,  Acts  8.  37  ; 
flarnabas,  Acts  n.2i;  Sergius  Paulus,  Acts 


90 


FAI 


COMBINED   CON COR  DANCE. 


FAL 


13. 12  ;  PMUitpian  jailor.  Acts  Id.  31,34 ;  Paul, 
•_'  Tim.  4.  7  ;  lliose  luentioiied  in  lleb.  11. 
FAITHFUL.     Niiiii.  12.  7 ;  Heb.  3.  2,  5,  Moses/. 

Deiit.  7.  '.I,  Lord  tliy  God  .  .  .  is  .  .  .  the/.  God. 

2  Sam.  20.  lit,  one  of  tlieni  tliat  are/',  in  Israel. 

Nell.  7.  2,  a/',  man,  and  feared  God. 

9.  8,  his  heart/,  before  thee. 

Ps.  12. 1,  the/;  fail  from  among  .  .  .  men. 

89.  37,  a/,  witness  in  heaven. 

101.  6,  mine  eyes  shall  be  npon  the/. 

111).  80,  all  thy  eomniaudments  are/.         Iness. 

119.  138,  testimonies  are  very/'.    A'.  V.,faithful- 
Prov.  11. 13,/'.  spirit  eoncealeth  the  matter. 

13. 17,/.  ambassador  is  health. 

14.  5,  a/',  witness  will  not  lie.    Kev,  1.  n. 

20.  0,  a/,  man  who  can  find  ? 

27.  f),/.  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend. 

28.  20,/.  man  shall  abound  with  blessings. 
Mat.  24".  45  ;  Luke  12. 42,  who  then  is  a/',  servant. 

25.  21,  23,  well  done  .  .  .  /.  servant :  thou  hast 
been/ 
Luke  16. 10,/'.  in  least,/',  in  much. 
Acts  10. 15,  if  ye  have  judged  me/. 
1  Cor.  4. 2,  re(iuired  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be/. 

4.  17,  Timotheus,/;  in  the  Lord. 

7.  25,  to  be/",    a.}'.  (Amer.),  trustwortky. 
Gal.  3.  9,  blessed  with/'.  Abraham. 
Eph.  1. 1,/.  in  Christ  Jesus. 

0.  21 ;  Col.  4.  7,  a/  minister  in  the  Lord. 

1  Thes.  5.  24,/'.  is  he  that  calleth  you. 

2  Thes.  3.  3,  Lord  is  /'.,  who  shall  stablish  you. 

1  Tim.  1. 15 ;  2  Tun.  2. 11,  a/,  saying.    R.  V.,f.  is 
t/ic. 

G.  2,  l)ecause  they  are/.    Ji.  V.,  believimj. 

2  Tim.  2.  2,  commit  %of.  men. 
2. 13,  yet  he  abideth  /". 

Tit.  1.  G,/.  children.    R.  V.,  children  that  believe. 
lleb.  2. 17,  Jesus  was  a/,  high  priest, 
o.  2,/.  to  him  that  appointed  him. 

10.  2.3,  he  is/  tliat  promised. 

1  Pet.  4.  19,  as  unto  a/'.  Creator. 

1  .John  1.  9,  he  is,/,  and  just  to  forgive  . . .  sins. 

Kev.  2. 10,  be  thou/,  unto  death. 

2. 13,  my/',  martyr.   R.  f '.,  -mn  witness,  myf.  one. 

17.  14,  they  are  called,  and  chosen,  and/ 

21.  5 ;  22.  6,  tliese  words  are  true  and  t'. 
FAITHFULLY.    3  John  5,  beloved,  thou  doest/. 

/.'.  ('.,  II  t'aillit'iil  ivorh: 
FAITHFULNESS,    l  Sam.  20. 23,  every  man  his/. 
Ps.  5.  y,  no/,  in  tlieir  mouth. 
3C.  5,  thy/  reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 
40. 10, 1  have  declared  thy  /'. 
89.  33,  nor  suffer  thy/  to  fail. 
92.  2,  show  forth  thy/',  every  night. 
119.  75,  thou  in/',  ha.st  afflicted  me. 
143. 1,  in  thy/',  answer  me. 
Faithfulness,  to  God,  2  Kings  12. 15;  2  Chr.  31. 
12 ;    Dan.  3.  17,  18  ;    6.  10 ;  Mat.  24.  4.5-47 ;  25. 
21 ;  Acts  20.  26,  27 ;  2  Cor.  2. 17  ;  4.  2  ;  3  John  5. 
towards  men,  Dent.  1.  16 ;  Prov.  11.  13 ;  20.  6 ; 
28.  20 ;    Luke  16.  10  ;    Tit.  2.  10.     1  Tim.  6.  2, 
R.  v.,  believing. 
Exeniplilied  :— ^6ra/i,a»i.,  Gen.  22.;  Gal.  3.  9; 
Joseph,  Gen.  39.  4,  22,  23  ;  Moses,  Num.  12.  7  ; 
Heb.  3.  5;  David,  1  Sam.  22.  14;  Hananiah, 
Neh.  7.  2;  Daniel,  Dan.  G.  4;  Paul,  Acts  20. 
20,  27  ;  Timothij,  1  Cor.  4.  17  ;  Tychleus,  Eph. 
li.  21  :   Onesinius,  Col.  4.  9. 

Faithfulness  of  God,  Ps.  40.  10 ;  89.  1 ;  119.  75 ; 

Isa.  25.  1  ;  49.  7  ;  Lam.  3.  23  ;  2  Tim.  2.  13  ;  Hel). 
10.  •_'.■;. 
FAITHLESS.   John  20. 27,  be  not/,  but  believing. 
FALL  (/(.).    Prov.  16. 18,  haughty  sjjirit  before  a/. 
Prov.  29. 16,  righteous  shall  see  their/. 
Mat.  7.  27,  great  was  the/",  of  it. 
Luke  2.  ,34,  set  for  tlie  /'.  aiul  rising.  R.  V.,j'allinii. 
Kom.  11.  11,  through  their/,  salvation  is  come. 
FALL  ( '■.).    Gen.  2.  21,  dcei)  sleep  to/. 
Gen.  45.  24,  see  yey'.  not  out  by  the  way. 

91 


Lev.  25.  35,/.  in  decay.    R.  V.,  his  hand  fall. 
Ruth  2.  16,  let/,  some  for  her.    R.  V.,  pull  out. 

1  Sam.  3.  19,  let  none  of  his  words/. 

2  Sam.  1. 19,  25,  27,  how  are  tlie  mighty/. 

3.  38,  a  great  man/,  this  day. 

24. 14,  let  us/,  into  the  hand  of  the  Lord. 
2  Chr.  25.  8,  make  thee/.    H.  r.,  cast . . .  down. 
Ps.  5.  10,  let  tiiem/.  by  their  own  counsels. 

16.  6,  lines/,  unto  me  in  pleasant  places. 

37.  24,  though  he/. .  . .  not  utterly  cast  down. 

63.  10,  shall  /.  by  the  sword.  R.  V.,  be  given 
over  to  the  power  of. 

64.  8,  shall  make  their  own  tongue  to  /.  upon 
themselves.  R.  V.,  shall  be  made  to  stumble, 
t/iiir  oirn  tongues  be inf/ against  tlieni,. 

72.  11,  all  kings  shall/,  down  before  him. 
Prov.  11. 14,  where  no  counsel  is,  the  people/. 
R.r.,fallilh. 

11.  28,  trusteth  in  his  riches  shall/. 
24. 16,  wicked  shall/,  into  mischief.    R.  v.,  are 

overthroivn  bij  riifani ity. 
25.  26,  man,/',  down.    Jt.l'.,  that  giveth  way. 
Eccl.  11.  3,  where  the  tree/.,  there  it  shall  be. 
Isa.  34.  4,  host  /".  down  .  . .  leaf  /  . . .  a  /.  fig. 

R.  v.,  fade  .  .  .fadcth. .  .  .fading. 
40.  30,  yoimg  men  shall  utterly/. 
Jer.  3. 12,  mine  anger  to  /'.    R.  V.,  look  in  anger. 
23.  19,  whirlwind  /.  grievously  upon.     R.  \ '., 
burst. 
Ezek.  44. 12,  Israel  to./",  into  iniquity.    R.  V.,  be- 
came a  stiimblingbiock  of  iirii/iiih/  irnto. 
Dan.  3.  5 ;  Mat.  4.  9^,/'.  down  and  worship. 
Hos.  4.  5,  Shalt  thoii/. . . .  the  prophet./".    R.  V., 
stinnbte.  [thrown. 

4.  14,  not  understand  shall  /.    R.  V.,  be  over- 
10.  8  ;  Luke  23.  30 ;  Rev.  6. 16,  hills,,/',  on  us. 

Joel  2.  S,/.  upon  the  sword.  R.  V.,burst  through 

the  irvit pons. 
Mat.  10.  29,  (sparrow)  shall  not  /'. 

15.  14  ;  Luke  6.  39,  both  /'.  into  the  ditch,    {.eth. 

21. 44  ;  Luke  20.  IS,  /'.  on  tills  stone.  R.  V.,  fall- 
Mark  13.  25,  stars  shall./".  R.  V.,  befallinr/froni. 
Luke  8. 13,  in  time  of  temptation  /'.  away. 

10.  18,  Satan  as  lightning./'.    R.  V.,  fallen. 
Acts  20.  9,  being/',  into.     J{.  l'.,  borne  down  with. 

27.  17,  should  ./'.  into  the  quicksands.  R.  V., 
be  cast  upon,  the  .Syrtis. 

27.  29,  should  have./',  on  rocks.  R.V.,  be  cast 
ashore  on  rocky  ground.  [w/i. 

27.  .34,  not  an  hair./',  from  the  head.    R.  V.,  per- 
il. 41,./'.  into  a  place.     R.  V.,  lighting  upon. 
Rom.  14.  4,  to  his  master  he  standetli  or/. 

14.  13,  occasion  to./'.    R.  V.,  of  falling. 
1  Cor.  10. 12,  take  lieed  lest  he.'/'. 

15. 18,  which  are./',  asleej)  in  Christ. 
Gal.  5.  4,./'.  from  grace.    R.  V.,f.  away. 
1  Tim.  3.  6,./'.  into  condemnation. 

6.  9,  will  be  rich,./',  into  temptation. 
Heb.  4. 11,  any./',  after  same  example. 

6.  6,  if  they  /'.  away.     R.  V.,  and  then  fell. 

10.  31,  to/,  into  hands  of  the  living  God. 
Jas.  1.  2,  joy,  when./',  into  temptations. 

1  Pet.  1.  24,  flower  thereof./'. 

2  Pet.  1.  10,  ye  shall  never./'.     11.  V.,  stumble. 

3.  17,  lest  ye/,  from  stedfastness.  [bling. 

Jude  24,  able  to  keep  you  from,/".    R.V.stuni- 
Fall  of  man.  Gen.  3.    See  Adam. 

results  of.  Gen.  3.  19 ;  Rom.  5.  12  ;  1  Cor.  15.  21. 
Falling"  away,  the  danger  of,  Heb.  6.  6 ;  12.  17 ; 
2  Pet.  2.  20  22 :  3.  17  ;  Rev.  2.  .5.    [R.  l'.,  roebuck. 
FALLOW.     I  )('ut.  14.  5 ;  1  Kings  4.  23,  /.  deer. 
Fallow-erround.  Jer.  4.  3 ;  IIos.  10.  12. 
FALSE.     Ex.  20. 16 ;  Mat.  19. 18,  bear./',  witness. 
ICx.  23. 1,  Shalt  not  raise  a,/',  report.  \_eous. 

Deut.  19.  16, ,/'.  witness  rise  up.    R.  V.,  unright- 
Ps.  3.'>.  11,  /'.  witnesses.    R. }'.,  unrighteous. 
119. 104, 128,  I  liate  every,/',  way. 
120. .',,  tliou,/'.  tongue?    /^ »'.,  deceitful. 

Prov.  6.  19;   12.  17;  14.  5;  2.5.  18,/.  witness. 


FAL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FAS 


Prov.  11. 1,  a/,  balance  is  au  aljomiuation. 

17.  4,  Kivetli'lieed  to/,  lips.    J{.  I'.,  wicked. 
Jer.  It.  14  ;  23.  .'/J,  a/,  vision.    Ji.  V.,  lying. 
Lam.  'J.  14,/.  bur(l(Mi.s.    It.  V.,  burdens  of  vanity. 
Mat.  15.  in,  out  of  heart  proceed  . . ./.  witness. 

26.  59;  Marlv  14.  56,/.  witness  against  Jesus. 
Luke  19.  8,  by/,  accusation.    R.  F.,  wroivj/ulUj. 
Iiom.  13.  9,  not  bear/  witness,    li.  V.  omits. 

1  Cor.  15. 15,  found/,  witnesses  of  God. 

2  Cor.  11. 13,  such  are/,  apostles. 

11.  26,  perils  among/,  brethren.  [_derers. 

2  Tim.  3.  3 ;  Tit.  2.  3,  /  accusers.      R.  V.,  slan- 

2  Pet.  2. 1 ;  1  John  4. 1,/.  prophets. 
False  Cln-ists,  false  witness,  Mat.  24.  5,  24 ;  Mark 
i:;.  22.    See  DkcI'UT,  WiTNEssKs.      ifaUaly. 
FALSEHOOD.    2  8ani.  18.  13,  wrought  /.    R.  V., 

Job  21.  34,  in  your  answers  remaineth/. 

Ps.  7.  14,  he  hath  brought  forth/. 
144.  8, 11,  right  hand  of/. 

Isa.  28.  15,  under/,  have  we  hid  ourselves. 
57.  4,  a  seed  of/. ;  69. 13,  words  of/. 

Jer.  13.  25,  thou  hast . . .  trusted  in/. 

Mic.  2. 11,  walking  in  . . ./.,  do  lie,  saying. 
FALSELY.    Gen.  21.  23,  tliou  wilt  not  deal/. 

Lev.  6.  3 ;  Jer.  5.  2 ;  Zech.  5.  4,  swear/. 

Mat.  5. 11,  evil . . ./.,  for  my  sake. 

Luke  3.  14,  accuse  any/.    R.  F.,  wronyfully. 

1  Tim.  6.  20,  science/,  so  called. 

1  Pet.  3.  16,  f.  accuse.    R.  V..  vho  revile. 
FAME.    Geii.  45. 16,/. . . .  was  heard. 

Josh.  9.  9,  we  heard  the/  of  (God). 

1  Kings  10. 1,  7  ;  2  Chr.  9.  i,  /.  of  Solomon. 

Zeph.  3. 19,  get  them  . . .  f.  in  every  land.    R.  V., 
a  nam  e.  [  CJesus')  /    R.V.,  report. 

Mat.  4.  24 ;  14.  1 ;  Mark  1.  28 ;  Luke  5.  15,  his 
9.  31,  spread  abroad  his  f. 

Luke  4.  37,  f.  of  him  went  out.    R.  V.,  rumour. 
FAMILIAR.'    Jol)  19.  4,/.  friends. 

Ps.  41.  9,  yea.  mine  own/,  friend. 

Jer.  20.  lo',  mv  tmii'iliars  watched. 
Familiar  Spirits,  Lev.  19.  31 ;  20.  6 ;  Deut.  18. 11 ; 

2  Kings  21.  6  ;  2  Chr.  33.  6  ;   Isa.  8.  19  ;  29.  4. 
concerning  Saul,  1  Sam.  28.  3, 7 ;  1  Chr.  10. 13, 14. 
Paul  casts  out.  Acts  16.  16 ;  comp.  Lev.  20.  27 ; 

1  Sam.  28.  8. 

FAMILY.    Gen.  10.  5,  divided  after/'. 
Gen.  12.  3 ;  28. 14,  in  thee  all/". ...  be  blessed. 
Ex.  12.  21,  take  a  lamb  according  to  your/. 
Lev.  2.5.  10,  return  every  man  unto  his/. 
Num.  33.  54,  divide  land  by  lot  for  . . .  your/. 

1  Sam.  9.  21,  my/'.,  least  of  all  the/; 
20.  6,  yearly  sacrifice  for  all  the  /'. 

2  Chr.  35.  5,  /'.  of  the  fathers.    R.  V.,  fathers' 
houses. 

Ps.  68.  6,  God  setteth  the  solitary  in  /. 
107.  41,  maketh  him/',  like  a  flock. 
Jer.  10.  25,  pour  fury  on  f.  that  call  not. 
31. 1,  God  of  all  the  /  of  Israel. 
i:ph.  3. 15,  whole  /'.  in  heaven  and  earth. 
FAMINE.    Gen.  47. 13,  /.  was  very  sore. 
2  Sam.  21. 1.  a  f.  in  the  days  of  David. 

1  Kings  18.  2 ;  2  Kings  6. 25,  sore  f.  in  Samaria. 

2  Kings  8. 1 ;  Ps.  10.5. 10,  Lord  called  for  a  /. 
Job  5.  20,  in  f.  he  shall  redeem  thee. 

.5.  22, ./'.  thoii  Shalt  laugh.     R.  V.,  dearth. 
Ps.  3.3. 19,  to  keep  them  alive  in  /. 
37. 19,  in  the  days  of  /.  shall  be  satisfied. 
Jer.  11.  22,  sons  and  daughters  shall  die  by  /. 
Ezek.  30.  29,  I  will  lay  no/,  upon  you. 
Amos  8. 11,  not  a  f.  of  bread.  [places. 

Mat.  24.  7  ;  Mark  13.  8;  Luke  21. 11,  /.  in  divers 
Luke  1.5. 14,  arose  a  mighty  f. 
Kom.  8.  35,  love  of  Christ  ?  shall  /. 
Rev.  18.  8,  her  plagues  . . .  death,  and  /. 
Famine,  first  mentioned.  Gen.  12. 10. 
description  of,  .Jer.  14. 1-6 ;  Lam.  4. ;  Joel  1. 
as  an  effect  of  God's  anger,  Deut.  28.  22-42; 

2  Sam.  21. 1 ;  2  Kings  6.  25-28  ;  s.  1,  2 ;  Jer.  14. 
15  ;  19.  9 ;  42.  17 ;  Amos  8.  11. 


predicted  by  Agabus,  Acts  11.  28. 
IiLstanoes  of:  — Gen.   12.  10;   26.  l;  41.  53-50; 
Ruth  1.  1 ;  2  Sam.  21.  1 ;  1  Kings  17. 1 ;  2  Kings 
4.  38 ;  6.  25  ;  Luke  4.  25. 
FAMISH.    Gen.  41.  55,  Egypt  was  /. 

I'lov.  1(1.  3,  the  soul  of  the  righteous  to  /. 
FAMOUS.     Num.  16.  2,/.  in  the  congregation. 
R.  v.,  en  I  led  to. 
Ruth  4. 11,  /.  in  Bethlehem. 
Ps.  74. 5,  a  man  was  /.    R.  I '.,  they  seemed. 
130. 18,  slew  /  kings. 

Ezek.  23. 10,  f.  among  women.    R.  V.,  a  byivord. 

FAN.    Isa.  41. 16,  /.  them.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  winnow. 

Jer.  15.  7,  I  will  /.  them  in  the  gates.     R.l\ 

(Eng.),  Aaz'e  fanned;  R.V.   (Amer.),  iiin- 

nowed. 

Mat.  3. 12 ;  Luke  3. 17,  whose  /.  is  in  his  hand. 

FANNERS.     Jer.    51.    2,  /.      R.V.,   strawjers; 

(marg.),/. 
FAR.    Gen.  18.  25 ;  1  Sam.  20.  9,  be  /.  from. 
Ueut.  12.  21,  if  place  be  too  /  from  thee. 

1  Sam.  2.  30 ;  2  Sam.  20.  20,  be  it  /  from  me. 

2  Sam.  15. 17,  a  place  /  off.    R.  V.,  Betli-merhak. 
Job  11. 14,  put  iniquity  /.  away. 

30. 10,  they  flee  /.  from"  me.    R.  r.,  stand  aloof. 

34. 10,  /.  from  God,  that  he  should. 
Ps.  10.  5,  thy  judgments  are  /.  above  out. 

22. 11 ;  35.  22,  be  not  /.  from  me. 

27.  9,  hide  not  thy  face  /'.  from  me.  R.  V.  omits. 

97.  9,  exalted  /".  above  all  gods. 

103. 12,  as  /  as  the  east  is  from  the  west. 
Prov.  31.  lo",  her  price  is  /  above  rubies. 
Isa.  22.  3,  which  have  fled  from  /.    R.  V.,  they 
fled  afar  off. 

43.  6 ;  60.  4,  9,  SOUS  from  /. 

46. 12,  /.  from  righteousness. 

57. 19,  peace  to  him  that  is  /.  off. 
Ezek.  7,  20, 1  set  it  /  from  them.     R.  V.,  made 

it  unto  them  an  tincleun  thin;/. 
Mat.  16.  22,  be  it  /".  from  thee.  Lord. 

21.  33 ;  25. 14 ;  Mark  12.  1,  a  /.  country.    R.  V., 
another. 
Mark  0. 35  ;  Luke  24. 29,  day  /'.  spent. . . .  time  /. 

12.  34,  not  /.  from  the  kingdom  of  God. 

13.  34,  man  taking  a/,  journey.    R.  V.,  sojourn- 
iii'j  in  another  country. 

Luke  24.  50,  as/,  as  to  Bethany.    R.V.,  until 

they  were  over  against. 
Acts  17.  27,  not/,  from  every  one  of  us. 
Rom.  13. 12,  night  is/',  spent. 
2  Cor.  4.  17,  a/,  more  exceeding  and  eternal. 

R.  v.,  more  and  more  exceedingly. 
Eph.  1.  21,/.  above  all  principality. 
2. 13,  who  were  /'.  off,  are  made  nigh. 
4. 10,  /.  above  ail  heavens.  [veryf. 

Phil.  i.  23,  with  Christ,  which  is/,  better.   R.  r., 
Heb.  7.  15,  yet/  more.  R.V.,  more  abumlantt y. 
FARED.      Luke   10.  19,  /.  sumptuously.    R.J'., 

fnrimi. 
FAREWELL.    Luke  9.  01,  bid  them/. 

Acts  IS.  21,  bade  them  f.  R.  V.,  takiit/j  his  leave. 
FARTHER.     Mat.  26.  39,  went/.    R.V.,foruard 
a  little. 
Mark  1. 19,  gone  a  little/.    R.V.,  further. 
10.  1.  f.  side  of  Jordan.    R.  V.,  beyond. 
FARTHING.    Mat  10.  29,  for  a/.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
penn  i/. 
Luke  12.  6,  for  two  f.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  pennies. 
FASHION.    Gen.  6. 15,  f.  which  thou  shaft  make. 
R.  J'.,  liow. 
Ex.  37. 19,  after  the  f.  of  almonds. 
Job  10.  8;  Ps.  119.  73,  hands  have  . . ./.  me. 
Ps.  33. 15,  he  f.  their  hearts.    R.  V.,  he  thatf. 
Isa.  45.  9,  clay  say  to  him  that/,  it. 
Mark  2. 12,  we  never  saw  it  on  this/. 
Luke  9.  29,  the  f.  of  his  countenance. 
Acts  7. 44.  according  to  the  /    R.  ('.,  figure. 
1  Cor.  7.  31,  the/',  of  tliis  world  passeth. 
Phil.  2.  8,  found  in/,  as  a  man. 


92 


FAS 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


FAT 


Fhil.  3.  21,/.  like  unto  his  glorious  body.    R.  V., 

run  formed  tt>. 
t  Vet.  1. 14,  not/,  yourselves  to  former  lusts. 
FAST.    Juilj;.  4.  '-'1,  was/,  asleep  and    weary. 
It.  v.,  in  a  deep  sleep. 
Kuth  2.  8,  abide  here/,  by  (  =  near).       [and/. 
2  Sam.  12.  Ifi,  David  besought  God  for  child, 
Ezra  5.  8,  work  goeth/.  on.    Jt.  P'.,  on  with  dili- 

qenre. 
Ps.  65.  c,  setteth/.  the  mountains. 

111.  8.  they  stand  f.  Ji.V..  are  extnblished. 
Prov.  4.  1.3,  take/'.'hold  of  instruction. 
Isa.  58.  6,  is  not  this  the/".  I  have  chosen? 
Joel  1. 14,  sanctify  ye  a/. 
Mat.  0.  IT,  when  thou  f.,  anoint  thine  head. 
26.  48,  I  kiss,  hold  him/'.  R.  ]'.,  take  him. 
Mark   2.  18,  Pharisees  used  to/.    I\'.V.,  u-ere 

fastinr/. 
Luke  18. 12, 1  f.  twice  in  the  week. 
Tit.  1.  9,  holding/;  the  faithful  word.    Jl.  V.,  to. 
Kev.  3.  3,  hold  f-,  and  repent.    7?.  1'.,  ke-op  it. 
Fast,  Lev.  2;i.  26-.S2.    See  Acts  27.  0. 
proclaimed,  2  Chr.  20.  .3 ;  Ezra  8.  21 ;  Neh.  9.  l ; 
Esth.  4. 16  ;  Joel  2.  15  ;  Jonah  .3.  5.  [16. 

abused,  Isa.  .58.  4 :  Jer.  14.  12  ;  Zech.  7.  5  ;  Mat.  6. 
FASTEN.    Judg.  4.  21,/'.  it  into.  Ii.r.,itpie.reed. 
Eccl.  12. 11,  as  nails/',  liy  masters.    R.  V.,  well/. 
Isa.  22.  2.3,  I  will/",  him  as  a  nail. 
Luke  4.  20,  eyes  of  all . . .  were/',  on  him. 
Acts  3.  4,  Peter  f.  his  eyes  upon  him. 
FASTING.    Nell.  9.  l,  assembled  with/". 
Ps.  .35. 13,  I  luunbled  my  soul  with/. 
Jer.  36.  6,  read  words  upon/",  day.    R.  V.,  fast. 
Mat.  15.  32, 1  will  not  send  them' away/". 
17.  21,  but  by  prayer  and/.    R. r.  omits. 
Mark  9. 29,  but  by  prayer  and/".    R.  V.  omits. 
Acts  10. 30,/  .  . .  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed. 

R.V.,  keepinr/  .  .  .  of  prayer. 
1  Cor.  7.  5,  give  'S'ourselves  to  f.    R.  V.  omits. 
Fasting",  Isa.  58.  3-8;  Dan.  10.  3;  Mat.  9.  14-17; 
-Mark  2.  18-20  ;  Luke  5.  33-35. 
turned  into  joy,  Zech.  8. 19.  [Mark  9.  29. 

a  source  of  spiritual  power,  Mat.  17.  20,  21 ; 
recommended,  1  Cor.  7.  5. 
extraordinary,  Christ,  Mat.  4.  2;  Mose.i,  Ex.  34. 

28  ;  Deut.  9.  9,  18 ;  Elijah,  1  Kings  19.  8. 
national,  Israel,  Judg.  20.  26 ;  men  of  Jabesh- 
f/ilead,  1  Sam.  31. 13 ;  N'inevites,  Joiiah  3.  5-8. 
of  saints,  Da,rid,  2  Sam.  12. 16 ;  Nehem,iah,  Neh. 
1.  4;  Esther,  Esth.  4.  16;  Anna,  Luke  2.  37; 
Cornelius,  Acts  10.  30  (/?.  V.,  Iceepitiff) ;  prim- 
itive Christian.%  Acts  13.  2;  apostles,  2  Cor. 
6.  5;  Paul,  2  Cor.  11.  27. 
of  the  wicked,  elders  of  Je.zreel,  1  Kings  21.  12  ; 
Ahab,  1  Kings  21.  27 ;  Pharisees,  Mark  2,  IS  ; 
Luke  18.  12. 
FAT.    Gen.  4.  4,  Abel  brought  of/,  thereof. 
Gen.  45. 18,  j'e  shall  cat  the/',  of  the  laud. 
1  Sam.  15.  22,  to  hearlscii  better  than/',  of  rams. 
Neh.  8. 10,  eat  the/'.,  and  drink  the  sweet. 
9.  25,  took  a/',  land  .  .  .  and  became/, 
Ps.  17. 10,  inclosed  in  their  own/. 
37. 20,  enemies  of  Lord  as  the/,  "of  lambs.    R.  V., 
exe.ellency  of  the  pastures.  Isaj/. 

02. 14,  shall  be/,  and  flourishing.    R.  V.,full  of 
Prov.  11.  25,  liberal  soul  shall  be  made/. 
1.5.  30,  good  rejjort  maketh  the  l)ones/. 
28.  2.5,  putteth  trust  in  Lord  shall  be  made/. 
Isa.  10.  16,  among  his/,  ones  leanness. 
25.  6,  unto  all  .  .  .  feast  of/',  things. 
■58. 11,  Lord  make/,  tliy  bones.    R.  V.,  strong. 
Jer.  .50. 11,  grown  ^.  as  the  heifer.    R.  V.,  wanton. 
Joel  2.  24,/.  overflow  (  =  vats). 
Ilab.  1. 16,  by  them  their  portion  is  f. 
FATHER.    Gen.  2.  24  ;  Mark  lo.  7,  leave/. 
Gen.  15.  15,  go  to  thy/,  in  i)eace.  [tion.s. 

17.  4 ;  Rom.  4.  17,  Ai)raham  a  /".  of  many  na- 
37. 1,  land  wherein  his/",  was  a  stranger.    R.  V., 
of  hisf.  s'ljoiirnintfs. 

93 


Ex.  6.  25 ;  1  Chr.  6.  19,/".    R.  V.,f.  hovscs. 

15.  2,  my/.  God,  I  will  exalt  liim. 

20.  5;  Num.  14.  18,  iniquity  of  f  upon. 

21. 15,  he  that  smiteth  his  f 
Num.  31.  26,  chief/.     R.l'.,  heads  of  the  f  houses. 
Josh.  4.6,  ask  their/.  .  .  .  what    R.V.  omits. 
Judg.  4. 11,/'.  in  law  of  Moses.    R.l'.,  brother. 
2  Sam.  10.  2,  as  his/',  showed  kindness. 
2  Kings  2.  12.  Klislia  cried,  my/".,  my/". 

1  Chr.  2S.  ;t,  know  thou  the  tJod  of  thy/. 

2  Chr.  .'5.").  5,  families  of  the/'.  R.  V.,f.  h.ouses. 
Ezra  7.  27,  Idessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  our  /". 
Job  29. 16,  I  was  a/",  to  the  poor. 

38.  28,  hath  the  rain  a/. 
Ps.  27. 10,  when  my/',  and  my  mother  forsake. 

68.  5,/.  of  the  fatherless  ...  is  God. 

89.  26,  cry,  thou  art  my/.,  my  God. 

95.  9 ;  Heh.  3.  9,  your/',  tempted  me. 

103. 13,  as  a/',  pitieth  his  children. 
Prov.  4.  1,  hear  instruction  of  a/'. 

4.  3,  I  was  my/,  sou.  R.  V.,  a  son  unto  my  f. 
10. 1 ;  15.  20,  wise  son  maketh  a  glad/. 

17.  21,  the  /'.  of  a  fool  hath  no  joy. 

23.  24./.  of  righteous  shall  rejoice. 
Isa.  9.  6,  the  everlasting  F. 

49.  23,  kings  shall  be  tliy  nursing/. 

6.3.  16  :  64.  8,  thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  /'. 
Jer.  3.  4,  my/".,  thou  art  guide  of  my  youth? 

31. 9,  I  am  a  f.  to  Israel. 
Ezek.  18. 4,  as  the  soul  of  the/. 

22.  7,  set  light  by/,  and  mother. 
Mai.  1.  6,  if  I  be  a/".,  where  is  mine  honour? 

2.  10,  have  we  not  all  one/". 
Mat.  5.  48,  your  /•'.  in  heaven.    R.  V.,  he.a.venUj  F. 

6.  8,  32;  Luke  12.  30,  your  /'".  knoweth. 

6.  9,  our  F.  which  art  in  heaven. 

7.  21 ;  12.  50,  the  will  of  my  F. 

8.  21 ;  LulvC  9.  59,  to  go  and  bury  my/. 
10.  21,/".  deliver  up  the  child. 

10.  37.  he  that  loveth  f.  .  .  .  more  than  me. 

11.  25,  I  thank  thee,  O  F. 

18. 10,  their  angels  behold  the  face  of  my  F. 
2.3.  9,  F.  wliich  is  in  heaven.    R.V.  (Amer.),  F., 

even  he  ivho  is  in  heaven. 
2.5.  34,  come  ye  blessed  of  my  F.  [omits. 

Mark  11.  26.  neither  will  your  F.  forgive.    R.J'. 
14.  36 ;  Rom.  8. 15  ;  Gal.  4.  6,  Abba,  /•'. 
Luke  2.  49,  about  my  F.  business  ?    R.  V.,  in  m  y 

F.  house  f 
6.  36,  as  your  F.  is  merciful.  {the  F. 

9.  26,  glory,  and  in  his  F.    R.V. .the  glory  of 

11.  2,  our  F.  which  art  in  heaven. 

12.  32,  it  is  your  F.  good  pleasure. 

15. 12,/".  give  me  the  portion  of  goods. 

16.  24,/".  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me. 
22.  42,  /*.,  if  thou  lie  willing,  remove. 
2.3.  34,  F.,  forgive  them. 

2.3.  46,  F.,  into  thy  hands  I  commend. 
John  1.  14,  only  begotten  of  the  F. 

5.  21,  as  the  /'".  raiseth  up  the  dead. 
5.  22,  the  F.  judgeth  no  man. 

5. 30,  will  of  the  F.,  which  hath  sent.  R.  V.,  him, 

5.  37 ;  8. 16 ;  12.  49,  /-'.  which  hath  sent  me. 

6.  37,  all  that  tJie  F.  giveth  me. 

8.  29,  F.  hath  not  left  me  alone.    R.  J'.,  he. 
8.  41,  we  have  one  F.,  even  God. 
8. 44.  he  (devil)  is  a  liar,  and  the/,  of  it. 
8.  49,  I  honour  my  F. 

10. 15,  as  the  /■'.  knoweth  me,  even  so. 

10.  29,  my  /".  is  greater  than  all. 
10.  30. 1  and  my  F.  are  one. 

12.  27,  F.,  save  me  from  this  hour. 

12.  28,  /'".,  glorify  thy  name. 

14.  (i,  no  man  cometh  luito  the  F.,  but  by  me. 

14.  16,  I  will  pray  the  F. 

14.  28,  I  g*t  unto  the  /•'. 

15. 1,  my  /'.  is  the  husbandman. 

1.5.  16,  whatsoever  ye  ;isk  of  the  F. 

16. 16,  because  I  go  to  the  F.    R.  V.  omits. 


FAT 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FEA 


John  17. 1,  /'.,  tlie  hour  is  come. 

20.  IT,  I  aseeiul  unto  my  /'.,an<l  your  F. 

Acts  .3.  22,  Moses  said  unto  the/.    R.  I',  omits. 

7.  IG,  Emmor,  the/,  of  Sychem.    It.V.,  Hamor 
ill  Shecliem. 

24. 14,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my/. 

Kom.  4.  1,  Abraliam  our/,    i?.  V.,  forefather. 

4.  11,  /'.  of  all  them  that  believe. 

2  Cor.  1.  3,  F.  of  mercies,  God  of  all  comfort. 

Eph.  4.  6,  one  God  and  F.  of  all. 

6.  4,  f..  provol^e  not  your  children. 

Phil.  2. 11,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  F.  [af. 

2.  22,  as  a  son  with  tlie  /'.     Ji.  J'.,  child  servefh 

Col.  1. 19,  it  pleased  the  /'".  that  in  him. 

2.  2,  and  of  the  F.    H.  i'.  omits. 

1  Thes.  1.  1,  from  God  our  F.    Ji.  V.  omits. 

[li'li.  1.  .5,  I  will  he  to  him  a  F. 

12.  0,  /.  of  our  flesli  .  .  .  F.  of  spirits. 

.fas.  1.'  17,  the  F.  of  lights. 

1  Pet.  1.  17,  if  ye  call  on  the  F.    II.  f'.,  him  as  F. 

1  .John  1.  3,  fellowship  is  with  the  F. 

2. 1,  an  advocate  with  the  /'. 

2. 1.5,  love  of  the  /'.  is  not  in  him. 

2.  23,  hath  not  the  F. . . .  hath  the  F. 

3. 1,  what  manner  of  love  the  F.  hath. 

5. 7,  F,  the  AVord,  and  Holy  Ghost.    Ji.  V.  omits. 

Jude  1.  sanctified  by  God  the  F. 

Eev.  3.  b,  confess  his  name  before  my  F. 

14. 1,  his  F.  name  written.    R.  J'.,  the  name  of 

his  F. 

Fathers,  duty  of,  Deut.  21. 18-21 ;  Prov.  3. 12 ;  19. 

l.S ;  23.  13 :  Luke  11.  11 ;  Eph.  6.  4 ;  Col.  3.  21 ; 

Heb.  12.  0.  [1;  Col.  3.  20. 

obedit'iic'  due  to,  Ex.  20. 12 ;  Prov.  6.  20 ;  Eph.  6. 
FATHERLESS.    Ex.  22.  22,  afflict  any/,  child. 

Ps.  14(;.  '.I,  Lord  . . .  relieveth  the/. 

Prov.  23.  in,  enter  not  the  fields  of  the/. 

Isa.  1.  23,  they  judge  not  the/. 

Jer.  22.  3,  do  no  violence  to  . . .  the/. 
40. 11.  leave  thy/,  children,  I  will. 

Hos.  14.  3,  in  thee  the/,  findeth  mercy. 

]\Ial.  .3.  .5,  against  those  that  oppress/. 

.Tas.  1.  27,  piu-e  religion  is  ...  to  visit  the  f. 
Fatherless,  Deut.  lo.  18;  Ps.  10.  14;  C».  5;  146.  9; 
Jer.  40.  11 ;  Hos.  14.  3. 

duty  towards,  Ex.  22.  22 ;  Dent.  14.  29 ;  Prov.  23. 
10 :  Isa.  1.  17 ;  Jer.  7.  6 ;  Jas.  1.  27. 

oppressed  bv  the  wicked.  Job  6.  27 ;  Ps.  94.  6 ; 
Isa.  1.  23 ;  Jer.  f>.  28 ;  Ezek.  22.  7. 

Instances  of:  — iof,  Gen.  11.  27,  28;  Jotham, 
Judu'.   9.   lfi-21;   Mrphibosheth.  2   Sam.  9.   3; 
■Jr,„<i,.  2  Kings  11.  1-12  ;  Esther,  Esth.  2.  7. 
FATHOMS.    Acts  27.  28,  twenty/ 
FAILINGS.    2  Sam.  G.  13,  oxen  and/.    R.  V.,  af. 

Ps.  66.  15.  burnt  sacrifices  off. 

Isa.  11.  G.  young  lion  and/,  together. 

Mat.  22.  4,  oxen  and  my  f.  are  killed. 
FATNESS.    Gen.  27.  28,/.  of  the  earth. 

Deut.  :'.2. 1.'),  covered  with /.    7?.  T'.,  hecome sleek. 

Ps.  .36.  8,  satisfied  with  the/',  of  thy  house. 
6.0. 11,  thy  paths  drop  f. 

Isa.  55.  2,  soul  delight  itself  in/. 

IJnm.  11. 17,  f.  of  the  olive  tree. 
FAULT.    Gen.  41.  9,  my/',  this  day. 

Deut.  25. 2,  according  to  his/.    R.  I'.,  nickedness. 

Ps.  19. 12,  cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  /. 

Mark  7.  2,  they  found/.    R.  V.  omits. 

John  18.  .38  ;  19*.  4,  I  find  no/.    R.  P.,  crime. 

1  Cor.  6.  7,  utterly  a/  among.    R.  V.,  defect  in. 

Gal.  6. 1,  overtaken  in  a  /.    R.  V.,  any  trespass. 

.las.  5. 16,  confess  your  f.  one.    R.  V.,  sins. 

1  Pet.  2.  20,  buffeted  for  your/.    R.  J'.,  sin. 

Rev.  14.  5.  without  f.     R.  r.,  lilernish. 
FAULTLESS.     Jude  24.  present  you  /'.     R.r., 

ir/fhoiit  lifrm  ish. 
FAULTY.    2  Sam.  14. 13,  which  is  f.  -  R.  L.,  guilty. 
FAVOUR  (".).    Gen.  18.  3,  found  f. 

Ex.  3.  21 :  11.  3 ;  12.  .SG,/.  in  sight  Of  Egj-ptiaus. 

Euth  2. 1.".,  letme  find/,    R,  F.,  fjrace. 


Job  10. 12,  life  and/.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  lovingkind- 

ness. 
Ps.  5. 12,  with/',  wilt  thou  compass  him. 

.30.  5,  in  his/,  is  life.  [cionsly. 

112.  5,  good  man  showeth/.    R.  J'.,  deoleth  gra- 
Prov.  13. 15,  good  understanding  giveth/. 

14.  9,  righteous  there  is  /'.    R.  J'.,  good  will. 

18.  22,  obtaineth  f.  of  tlie  Lord. 

S.  of  Sol.  8.  10,  that  found  /.    R.  V.,  peace. 
Dan.  1.  9,  /'.  and  tender  love.    R.V.  (Amer.), 

kirulness. 
Luke  1.  30,  thou  hast  found/,  with  God. 
2.  .52,  increased  in/,  with  God  and  man. 
Acts  2.  47,  having  /:  with  all  the  people. 
FAVOUR  (r.).    Ps.'41.  11,  thou  /.  me.    /?.  v.,  de- 
light est  in. 
Ps.  102. 13,  time  to  f.  her.    R.  V.,  have  pity  xipou. 
102.  14,/.  the  dust  thereof.     R.V.,  hare  pitij 
upon  the  dust. 

109.  12,  to/,  his  fatherless.    R.  V.,  ha  re  jiity  on. 
Luke  1.  28,  art  highly  favoured. 
Favour  of  God,  Mat.  3."  16,  17  ;  17.  5  ;  Luke  2.  52 ; 
John  11.42;  12.28. 
on  the  righteous,  Job  33.  26 ;  Ps.  5. 12 ;  Prov.  .3. 4. 
Instances  of :  —  Abraham.  Gen.  18.  17  ;  Job,  Job 
42.  10 ;  the  Israelites,  Ps.  44.  3  ;  85.  1 ;  the  Vir- 
gin Mary,  Luke  1.  30 ;  David,  Acts  7.  46. 
FAVOURABLE.     Judg.  21.  22,  be  /.  unto  them. 
R.  v.,  grant  them,  gracioi'sly  unto  us. 
Ps.  85. 1,  been/  unto  thy  land. 
FEAR  (h.).    Gen.  9.  2,/.  of  you. 
Gen.  20. 11,/.  of  God  is  not  in  this  place. 
Ex.  23.  27,  I  will  send  my  /'.    R.  V.,  terror. 
1  Sam.  11.  7,/.  of  the  Lord.    7?.  1'.,  dread. 
Job  4.  6,  thy/.,  thy  confidence.  [vie  afraid. 

9.  34,  let  not  his/",  terrify  me.  R.  J'.,  terror  make 
Ps.  5.  7,  in  thy/,  will  I  worship. 

19.  9,/.  of  the  Lord  is  clean. 

31.  13,/.  was  on  every  side.    R.  V.,  terror. 
34. 11,'teach  you  the/,  of  the  Lord. 
36. 1 ;  Kom.  3. 18.  no  f.  of  God. 
48.  6,/.  took  hold.    R.  v.,  trembling. 
.53.  5,  in  great  /.,  where  no  f.  was. 
111.  10 ;  Prov.  9. 10,/  of  the  Lord. 
Prov.  1.  20,  27,  when  your/,  cometh. 

10.  27,/  of  Lord  prolongeth  days. 

14. 26,  in  f.  of  Lord  is  strong  confidence.    14. 27. 
15. 16,  better  is  little  with  the/,  of  the  Lord. 

20.  2,  /'.  of  king  as  roaring  of  a  lion.   R.  V.,  terror. 
29.  25,  f.  of  man  bringeth  a  snare. 

Eccl.  12.  5,  and  f.  shall  be.    R.  V.,  terrors. 

Isa.  2. 10, 19,  21,  for/  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  terror. 
8. 13,  let  him  (the  Lord)  be  your/: 
14.  3,  give  thee  rest  from/".    R.  V.,  trouble. 

21.  4,  be  turned  into/.    R.  V.,  trembling. 
Jer.  32.  40,  put  my/,  in  their  hearts. 

46.  5,/  was  round  about.    R.  /'.,  terror  is. 
Mai.  1.  6,  if  master,  where  is  my/'. 
Mat.  14.  26.  disciples  .  .  .  cried  out  for/. 
Luke  21.  26,  hearts  failing  them  for/. 
John  7. 13;  19.  38 ;  20. 19,  for/,  of  the  Jews. 

1  Cor.  2.  3,  with  you  in  weakness,  and/. 

2  Cor.  7.  5,  within  were  fears. 

Eph.  6.  5;  Phil.  2. 12,  with/,  and  trembling. 
2  Tim.  1.  7,  spirit  of/    R.V.,.fearfi.dness. 
Heb.  11.  7,  moved  with/".    R.  V.,  godly  f. 

12.  28,  godly  f.    R.  v.,  aice. 
1  Pet.  3.  2,  conversation  coupled  with/. 

3. 15,  meekness  and/. ;  1  John 4. 18,  no/,  in  love 
Jnde  23,  others  save  with/ 
FEAR  (c).    Gen.  1.5. 1,/:  not,  Abram. 
Gen.  22. 12,  now  I  know  that  thou/  God. 

31.  42,  the/,  of  Isaac.    R.  V.,  the  F. 

42. 18,  this  do,  and  live;  for  I/.  God. 
Ex.  14. 13,/.  ye  not,  stand  still,  and  see. 

18.  21,  able  men,  such  as/.  God. 
Num.  14.  9,  Lord  is  with  us  :  /'.  them  not. 
Deut.  5.  29,  O  that  they  would/,  me. 

6.  2. 13,  f,  the  Lord  thy  God. 


?4 


FEA 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


FEE 


Deut.  -28.  58,/.  this  glorious  and  fearful  name. 
32.  17,  your  fathers  f.  not.    R.  V.,  dreadid. 

1  Chr.  16.  30;  Ps.  96.  9,  /.  before  him.    It.V., 

tremble. 
Nell.  7.  2,  and  /'.  God  above  many. 
Job  1.  9,  (loth  Job/'.  God  for  nought? 

3.  25,  I  greatly/',  is  come.    R.  J'.,f.  cometh. 

31.  34,  did  I /'."a  great.    R.  r.,  because  If.  the. 
Ps.  22. 23,  f.  him,  ye  seed.    R.  \ '.,  sta  nd  in  a  ire  of. 

23.  4, 1  V.  ill/,  no  evil ;  27. 1,  whom  shall  I/. 

31.  10,  laid  iip  for  them  that/',  thee. 

34.  9,/'.  the  Lord,  ye  his  saints. 

40.  3,  many  shall  see  it,  and/'. 

66.  li>,  conie  and  iiear,  all  ye  that/.  God. 

86. 11,  unite  my  heart  to  t'.  thy  name. 

11.').  11,  ye  that/',  the  Lord,  trust. 

lis.  6,  I  will  not/'.;  wiiat  ean  man  do. 

119.  39,  which  I  /'.    R.  J'.,  irhrrenf  I  am  afraid. 
Prov.  3.  7,/.  the  Lord,  and  depart. 

14. 16,  wise  man/.,  and  departeth. 

2-s.  14,  happy  is  the  man  that/,  alway. 

31.  30,  woman  that/',  the  Lord. 
Eccl.  3. 14,  men  should/,  before  him. 

12.  13,  /'.  God,  and  keep. 
Isa,  8.  12,  neither/',  ye  their  f. 

29.  23,  shall/,  the  God.    R.  1'.,  stand  in  awe  of. 

35.  4,  them  of  fearful  heart,  f.  not. 

41.  10  ;  43.  .5,/'.  not.  for  I  am  with. 

57.  11,  been  afraid  or/'.    R.  T'.,  and  inf. 

60.  5,  thine  heart  shall/'.    R.]'.,  tremble. 
Jer.  5.  24,  neither  say  tliey,  let  us  now/. 

10.  7,  who  would  not/,  thee. 
Dan.  6.  26,/'.  before  the  God  of  Daniel,      \_nntn. 
Hos.  3.  5,  shall/',  the  Lord.    R.  F.,  come  icith  /'. 

10.  5.  inhabitants  shall/.    R.  V.,  be  in  terror  for. 
Mai.  3. 16,  they  that/,  the  Lord. 
]\rat.  1.  20,  f.  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary. 

in.  28,/'.  not  them  which  kill  the  body.    R.l'., 
be  not  afraid  of. 

21.  26;  Mark  11.  32;  Luke  20.  19,/'.  the  people. 

21.  46.  chief  priests  .  . ./.  the  multitude. 
Mark  4.  41,  they/',  exceedingly. 

5.  33,  woman/,  and;  11.  is,  scribes/',  him. 
Luke  2.  10,  /'.  not :  for  I  bring.    R.  V.,  be  not 
afraid. 

9.  34,  /'.  as  they  entered  cloud.  [about. 

9.  4.5,  f.  to  ask  him  of.    R.  v.,  irere  afraid  . .  . 

12.  32,  /'.  not,  little  flock ;  19.  21,  I  /'.  thee,  be- 
cause. 

23.  40,  dost  not  thou/.  God.    R.  r.,  evenf. 
John  9.  22,  because  they/',  the  Jews. 
Acts  10.  22,  just,  and  one  that/'.  God. 

10.  35,  he  that  /.  him  ...  is  accepted. 

13.  26,  you  fearcth  God.    n.  r.,  that  fear. 
Kom.  8. 15,  bondage  again  to  /'.    R.  V.,  unto  f. 

11.  20,  be  not  highminded,  but  /'. 

2  Cor.  11.  3, 1/.,  lest ...  as  serpent. 

1  Tim.  5.  20,  that  others  may  f-    R-  V.,  be  in  f. 
Heb.  .5.  7,  heard  in  that  he/'.  R.  I'.,  for  his  godly  f. 
1.3.  6,  Lord  is  my  helper,  I  will  liot  f. 
IJev.  14.  7,/.  God,  and  give  glory  to  him. 
Fear  of  God,  Job  6.  14;  9.  34;  28.  28;  Ps.  2.  11; 
19.  9 ;  Prov.  8.  13  ;  14.  27 ;   15.  33.      Ex.  23.  27, 
R.  v.,  terror. 
enjoined  and  commanded.  Lev.  19. 14 ;  Deut.  4. 

10  ;  10.   12 ;  28.  .58  ;  Josh.  4.  24 ;  24.  14 ;   1   Sam. 

12.  14;  Ps.  2.  11;  1Q3.  11;  14.5.  19;  Prov.  3.  7; 

23.  17  ;  24.  21  ;  Eccl.  5.  7  ;  8.  12  ;  Isa.  8.  13  ;  Jer. 

10.  7;  Mat.  10.  28;    Luke  12.  5;   Rom.  11.  20; 

Eph.  6.  5 ;  Col.  .3.  22  ;  1  Pet.  2.  17  ;  Rev.  14.  7 ; 

15.  4.    1  Chr.  10.  30,  R.  v.,  tremble;  Heb.  12.  28, 

R.  v.,  awe. 
blessings  resulting  from,  Dent.  .5.  29;  Ps.  15.  4; 

25.  14;    31.  19;    3.3.  18;    85.  9;    111.  5;  147.  11; 

Prov.  10.  27;    14.  26;    22.  4;  Eccl.  8.  12;  Mai. 

4.2;  Luke  1.  .50;  Rev.  ii.  18. 
of  forgetting.  Gen.  20.  il ;  Dent.  28.58-62;  Luke 

12.  .5;   Ileb.  10.  26-.31. 

FEARFUL.    Ex.  15.  ii,  f.  in  praises. 


Deut,  28.  58,  glorious  and/',  name. 
Ps.  139.  14,  I  am  f.  and  wonderfully. 
Mat.  8.  26 ;  Mark  4.  40,  why  are  ye  f. 
Luke  21.  11,/.  sights.    R.  /'.,  terrors. 
Heb.  10.  27,/.  looking  for  of  judgment. 
10.  31,/.  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands. 
Rev.  21.  8,  the  f  . . .  shall  have  their  part. 
FEAEFULNESS.    Ps.  55.  5.  /'.  and  trembling. 

Isa.  21.  4.  f.  A',  r.,  horror  ;  33. 14,  R.  V.,  trembling. 
FEAST.    Gen.  19.  3,  made  them  a  f. 
Lev.  23.  4,/.  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  sctf. 
,Tob  1.  4,  sons  went  and/.    R.  V.,  held  af. 
Ps.  81.  3,  on  our  solenm/.  day. 
Prov.  15. 15,  heart  hatli  "a  continual  f. 
Eccl.  7.  2;  Jer.  16.  8,  the  house  of/.' 
10.  19,/.  is  made  for  laughter. 
Isa.  1.  i4,  your  appointed/,  my  soul  hateth. 
Hos.  2.  11,/'.  days,  and  solemn/.    R.W.  f.  . .. 

assemblies. 
Amos  8. 10,  turn  your/,  into  mourning. 
Mai.  2.  3,  your  solemn/'.    R.  J'.,  sacrifices. 
Mat.  23.  6;  Mark  12. ;«»,  uppermost  rooms  at/. 
26.  2,  f.  of  the  passover.    R.V.  omits.        [_(hc  /'. 
26.  5;  Mark  14.  2,  not  on  the/.    R.l'.,  during 
Lnke  2.  41,  went  to  .lerusalem.  at  the /I 
23.  17,  release  one  ...  at  the/'.    R.  V.  omits. 
John  7. 2,  Jews'/,  of  tabernacles.    R.  V.,f.  of  the 
Jen's,  thef.  of. 

7.  8.  I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this/. 
7.  37,  that  great  day  of  the/'.  [5.  8. 

Acts  18.  21.  keep  this  /'.    R.V.  omits.    1  Cor. 
1  Cor.  10.  27,  if  any  .  . .  bid  you  to  a/'. 
Jude  12.  your/',  of  charity.    R.  J\.  lore-f. 
Feasts,  three  annual,  Ex.  23. 14 ;  34.  23 ;  Lev.  23. ; 
Num.  29. 
of  the  Passover.  Ex.  12. 1-27 ;  of  Pentecost,  Lev. 
23. 15, 16 ;  Deut.  16.  9  ;  of  Tabernacles,  Deut. 
16.  13;  of  the  New  Moon,  Num.  10.  10;  of 
Trumpets,  Lev.  23.  24 ;  of  Purim,  Esth.  9.  19 ; 
of  Dedication,  John  10. 22 ;  of  Sabbatical  Year, 
Lev.  25.  2 ;  of  Jubilee,  Lev.  25.  8,  lo. 
local  and  family,  Judg.  21. 19 :  l  Sam.  9. 12 ;  20. 6. 
si)ecial,  Solomon's,  1  Kings  8. 1 ;  2  Chr.  7.  9 ;  of 
Ahasiieriis,  Esth.  1. ;  of  .Tab's  children.  Job  i. 
4;  of  Belshazzar,  Dan.  5. ;  of  Herod,  M?k,r\i  6. 
21  ;  Leri's,  Mat.  9.  10  ;  Luke  5.  29. 
FEATHERS.    Ps.  78.  27,  feathered  fowls.    R.  V., 
winged  fowl. 
Ps.  91.  4,  with  his  f.    R.  V.,  pinions. 
Ezek.  39.  17,  feathered  fowl.    R.  V.,  birds. 
FED.    Gen.  48. 15,  which  ?'.  me.    R.\'.,hath  f. 
Ps.  37.  3,  thou  Shalt  be/     R.l'.  (Eug.), follow 
after  faithful  nrss :  (Amer.),  feed  on  his  faith- 
fulness. 

81. 16,  should  have/',  them.    R.V.,feed. 
Mat.  25.  37,  an  hungred,  and/,  thee? 
Luke  16.  21,  desiring  to  be/. 
1  Cor.  3.  2,  I  have  /'.  you  with  milk.    R.  I'.,  fed. 
FEEBLE.    Gen.  30.  42,  when  cattle/'. 
1  Sam.  2.  5,  is  waxed/.    R.  J'.,  languishefh. 
Job  4.  4 ;  Isa.  35.  3,  Strengthened  the/',  knees. 
Ps.  .38.  8, 1  am/  and  sore  broken.    R.V., faint. 
Prov.  .30. 26,  conies  are  l)ut  a  /.  folk. 
Isa.  16. 14,  very  small  and  /'.  7?.  J'.,  of  no  account. 
Ezek.  7. 17 ;  21.  7,  all  hands  shall  lie  /. 

1  Thes.  5.  14,  /'.-minded.    R.J'.,  fainthearted. 
Heb.  12. 12,  tlie  /'.  knees.    R.  ('.,  palsied. 

FEED.    Gen.  37.  12,/.  their  father's  flock. 
Gen.  37.  16,  /'.  their  flocks.    R.  J'.,  are  feeding. 
46.  32,  trade  hath  been  to  /.  cattle.    R.  r.,  they 
have  been  keepers  of.  [shepherd  of. 

2  Sam.  5.  2,  /'.  my  people.     R.V.  (Amer.),  be 
19.  3.3,  I  will  /;  thee.    R.  V..  .lustain. 

1  Kings  17.  4,  ravens  to  f.  thee  there. 
Ps.  28.  9,  /'.  them  also.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  be  their 
shepherd.  [shepherd. 

49.  14,  death  shall  f.  on  them.    R.  V.,  be  their 
Prov.  30.  8,  /  me  witli  food.  [  ffock. 

S.  of  Sol.  6.  3,  /.  an)ong  the  lilies.    R,  V.,'f.  his 


do 


FEE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FEL 


Isa.  5.  17,  lambs  shall  /.  /  61.  5,  strangers  /. 
your  flocks. 

65.  25,  the  wolf  aiul  lamb  shall  /.  together. 

Zeph.   2.   7,  shall  /.  thereupon.    M.  K,  f.  their 
flocks. 

Mat.  C.  26,  heavenly  Father  /".  them. 

l>iike  12.  24,  and  God  ./:  them. 
17. 7,  having  a  servant  /.  cattle.    Ji.  V.,  keeping. 

John  21.  IG,  f.  my  sheep.    liJ'.,  tend. 

Acts  20.  28,  /.  the  church  of  God. 

Eom.  12.  20,  enemy  hunger,  f.  him. 

1  Pet.  5.  2,  /.  the  flock  of  God.    li.  V.,  tend. 

Jude  12,  /.  themselves,    if.  V.,  shepherds  that  f. 

Eev.  7. 17,  shall  /.  them.  if.  V.,  be  their  shepherd. 
]■-'.  fj,  should  f.  her  there,    if.  V.,  nourish. 
FEEL.    Gen.  27. 12,  my  father  will  /.  me. 

.ludg.  16.  26,  that  I  may  ./'.  the  pillars. 

Eccl.  8.  5,  shall  /.  no  evil.    Ji.  r.,  know. 

Acts  17.  27,  they  might  /'.  after  him. 
FEELING.    Eph.  4. 19,  ^vho  being  past  /. 

H'.li.  4.  15,  with/,  of  our  infirmities. 
FEET.    Gen.  18.  4,  wash  your  /.,  and  rest. 

Gen.  49. 10,  lawgiver  from  between  his  /; 

Ex.  3.  5 ;  Acts  7.  33,  shoes  from  off  thy  /. 

Lev.  8. 24,  great  toes  of  right  /.    B.  1 '.,  toe . .  .foot. 

Deut.  2.  28, 1  will  pass  through  on  my  /. 

Josh.  3. 15,  /".  of  priests  ...  in  the  water. 
14.  9,  /:  have  trodden.    R.  V.,  foot. 

Kuth  3.  4,  uncover  his  /. 

1  Sam.  2.  9,  keep  the  /.  of  his  saints. 

2  Sam.  22.  37 ;  Ps.  18.  36,  my  /'.  did  not  slip. 
2  Kings  6.  32,  master's  /.  beliind  him? 

13.  21,  man  revived,  and  stood  up  on  his  /. 
Neh.  9.  21,  their  /  swelled  not.        iot  his  heels. 
Job  18. 11,  drive  him  to  his  /.    if. I'.,  chase  him 

29. 15,  /  v.'as  I  to  the  lame.  [steps. 
Ps.  17.  5,  my/,  slip  not.    R.V.,  that  my  foot- 

22. 16,  they  pierced  my  hands  and  /. 

2.5.  l.*),  pluck  my  /.  out  of  the  net.  [rock. 

31.  8,  set  my  /'.  in  large  room ;  40.  2,  /.  upon  a 

56. 13 ;  116.  8,  delivered  my  /".  "      [they. 

73.  2,  my  /.  were  almost  gone  ;  115.  7,  /.  have 

119.  59,  my  /  unto  thy  testimonies. 

119. 101,  refrained  my  /'.  from. 

119. 105,  a  lamp  unto  my  /. 

122.  2,  our  f.  shall  stand  within  thy  gates. 
Prov.  1. 16  ;  Isa.  59.  7,  /.  run  to  evil.  [down. 

4.  26,  ponder  path  of  thy  ./'. ;  5.  5,  her  /'.  go 

6.  28,  and  his  /".  not  be  burned  ? 

7. 11,  lier  /'.  abide  not  in  her  house. 

29.  5,  spreadeth  a  net  for  his  f.    if.  V.,  steps. 
S.  of  Sol.  5.  3,  washed  my  /. 
Isa.  3. 18,  about  their  /'.    ii.  V.  omits. 

6.  2,  with  twain  he  covered  his  /. 
52.  7,  the  /■.  of  him  that  bringetli. 

59.  7,/'.  run  to  evil ;  60. 13,  place  of  my/",  glorious. 
Jer.  13. 16,/.  stumble  upon  dark  mountains. 
Lam.  3.  34,  crush  under  his/',    if.  V.^foot. 
Ezek.  2. 1,  son  of  man.  .stand  upon  thy/'. 
Dan.  2.  33,  42,  f.  part  of  iron. 

10.  6;  Rev.  1. 15;  2. 18,/.  like  polished  brass. 
Nah.  1.  3,  clouds  are  the  dust  uf  his/. 
Zcch.  14.  4,/.  shall  stand  upon  the  mount. 
Mat.  7.  6,  lest  they  trample  them  under  f. 

10.  14 :  Acts  13.  51,  the  dust  of  your/. 

18.  8,  than  having  two  f. 

18.  29,  fell  down  at  his/,    if.  V.  omits. 

28.  9,  held  him  by/.,  and  worshipped. 
Luke  1.  79,/.  into  way  of  peace. 

7.  38,  stood  at  his/',  behind  him. 

8.  35,  sitting  at  the/,  of  Jesus. 
10.  39,  Mary  sat  at  Jesus'/ 

24.  39,  behold  my  hands  and  my/. 
John  11.  2 ;  12.  3,  "wiped  his/'. 

12.  3,  anointed  the/,  of  Jesus. 

13.  b,  began  to  wa-sh  disciples'/. 
20. 12,  one  at  head,  other  atf. 

Acts  3.  7.  )iis/'.  received  strength. 
4.  35,  laid  at  apostles'/. 


Acts  7.  58,  laid  clothes  at  a  young  man's/. 

14.  8,  a  man  impotent  in  his/. 

21. 11,  bound  his  own  hands  and/. 
22.  3,  l)rought  up  at/,  of  Gamaliel. 
Eom.  3.  15,/.  swift  to  shed  blood. 
10. 15,  how  beautiful  the/  of  them. 
16.  20,  bruise  Sat^n  under  your/'. 

1  Cor.  12.  21,  nor  head  to  /.,  I  have  no  need. 

15.  2.5,  put  all  enemies  under  liis/. 
15.  27,  put  all  things  under  his/'.' 

Eph.  6. 15,  your/,  shod  with  preparation,    if.  V., 

shod  your  f. 
Heb.  2.  8,  in  subjection  under  his/. 

12. 13,  make  straight  paths  for  your/. 
Piev.  1. 17,  I  fell  at  his/,  as  dead. 

3.  9,  to  worship  before  thy/. 

19. 10,  I  fell  at  his  f.  to  worship  him. 
FEIGN.    1  Sam.  21.  i.3,  David  .  . ./.  himself  mad. 
Ps.  17. 1,  prayer  goeth  not  out  of/,  lips. 
Jer.  3.  10,  not  with  heart,  but  feiyncdly. 
Luke  20.  20,  should/.    J{.  y.,fei(/ned. 

2  Pet.  2.  3,  with/",  w'ords  make. 

FELIX,  fe'lix  — Lat.  /(w^yv?/— Eoman  governor 

of  Judea,  before  whom  Paul  was  tried.    Acts 

24. 

FELL.    Gen.  4.  5,  his  countenance/. 

Josh.  6.  20,  the  wall  /.  down  flat.  '         ^himself. 

2  Sam.  18.  28,  Ahiniaaz  f.  down.    if.  F.,  bowed 

1  Kings  18.  38,  fire  of  the  Lord/. 

2  Kings  6.  r,,felliiif/  a  beam. 

Jer.  39.9,  those  that/,  away,  that/.    Ii.V.,the 

deserters  also  that}',  avay. 
Luke  6.  49,  house  .  . ./.    if.  F.,/.  in. 
8.  23,  as  tliey  sailed,  Jesus/,  asleep. 

15.  20,  his  father  . . ./.  on  his  neck. 

Acts  1.  25,  Judas  /. ;  9.  4,  Saul  f.  to  the  earth. 
10.  44,  Holy  Gliost  /  on ;  13.  36,  David  /.  on 
sleep. 
Eom.  15.  3,  reproaches  of  them  . . .  /.  on  me. 
2  Pet.  3.  4,  since  the  fathers/  asleep. 
Eev.  5.  8,  elders/',  down  before.  {_dnwn. 

16.  21.  /.  upon  men  great  hail.    if.  V.,  cometh 
FELLOW.    Gen.  19.  9,  this  one/,  came. 

Ex.  2. 13,  wherefore  smitest  tiiou  thy/. 
Judg.  7.  22,  man's  sword  against  his/ 

1  Sam.  29.  4,  make  this/,  return,   if.  V.,  theman. 

2  Kings  9. 11,  came  this  mad  / 

Ps.  45.  7 ;  Heb.  1.  9,  oil  of  gladness  above  thy/. 
Ezek.  37. 19,  tribes  . . .  his/',    if.  J'.,  companions. 
Dan.  2. 13,  Daniel  and  his /.    R.  V.,  companions. 
Zech.  13.  7,  the  man  that  is  my/. 
Mat.  11. 16,  like  children  calling  unto  their/. 

12.  24,  this/,  doth  not  cast.    R.  V.,  man. 

26.  61,  this/,  said,  I  am  able.    if.  K.,  man. 

26.  71,  this/,  was  also.  R.  V.,  man. 
Luke  23.  2,  found  this /.  if.  F.,  ma7i. 
.John  9.  29,  as  for  this/",  if.  J^.,  man. 
Acts  18. 13,  this/,  persuadeth.    if.  F.,  man. 

22.  22,  away  with  such  a/. 

2  Cor.  8.  23,  my /.-helper,    if.  V.,f.-n-orker. 
Eph.  2.  l9,/.-citizens  with  the  saints. 

?,.  6,  the  Gentiles  should  be /.-heirs,    \7v0rkrrs. 
I'hil.  4.  3;  Philem.  24,  /".-labourers.     if.T'^.,  /".- 
Col.  4. 10;  Philem.  23, /'.-prisoners. 
1  Thes.  3.  2, /.-labourer.    R.  V.  omits. 

3  John  8,  f. -helpers  to.    R.  V.,  f.-workers  with. 
FELLOWSHIP.     Lev.  6. 2,  in  /.    R.  V.,  of  bargain. 

Ps.  94.  20,  throne  of  iniquity  have/. 
Acts  2.  42,  continued  in  the  apostles'/. 

1  Cor.  1.  9,  called  unto  the/,  of  his  Son. 
10.  20,  f.  with  devils.    R.  V.,  communion. 

2  Cor.  6. 14,  what/',  hath  righteousness. 
Gal.  2.  9,  the  right  hands  of/. 

Eph.  3.  9,  the  f.  of  mystery,    if.  V.,  dispensation 
Phil.  1.  5,  f.  ill  the  gospel ;  2. 1,/.  of  the  Spirit. 
3. 10,  the  f.  of  his  sufferings. 
1  John  1.  .3,/.  with  us :  our/',  is. 
1.  7.  wp  have  /'.  one  with  another. 
Fellowsliip,  in'Christ,  1  Cor.  1.  9 ;  1  John  1.  3. 


96 


FEL 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


FIG 


in  the  Spirit.  1  Cor.  12. 13 ;  2  Cor.  13. 14 ;  Phil.  1. 1. 
of  saints  witli  one  anotlier  — in  duties,  Horn.  12. 
i>;  1  Cor.  12.  1 ;  1  'flies.  ,'>.  17, 18;  in  ordinances. 
Acts  2.  4(1;  lleb.  10.  24;  in  grace,  love,  etc., 
Mai.  3. 16  ;  2  Cor.  8.  4;  nintnal  interest,  Rom. 
12.  4,  13 ;  Ilel).  13.  IG ;  In  snft'erings,  Rom.  12. 
15 ;  15. 1.  2;  Gal.  G.  1,  2;  and  in  glory,  1  Thes. 
4.  17;  Rev.  7. !).  [/?.  v.,  communion. 

with  evil,  2  Cor.  6. 14;  Eph.  5. 11.    1  Cor.  10.  20, 
FELT.    Acts  28.  5,  f.  no  harm.    R.  V.,  took. 
FEMALE.    Gen.  l.  27,  male  and/,  created. 
Milt.  10.  4;  Mark  lo.  (5,  male  and/. 
Gal. .;.  28,  neither  male  nor  /".    li.  I '.,  no  m.  and/. 
FENCE.      Nnm.  32.  17,  in  the  /'.  cities.     Ji.V. 
[Amer. ),/ovfifled.  ifortificO. 

Josh.  14.  12,  cities  great  and  /.    li.V.  (Anier.), 
2  Sam.  23.  7,  f.  with  iron.     R.  ('.,  armed. 
Job  10. 11, /'.me  with  bones  and  sinews.    R.)'., 

knit  me  iofjetlier. 
Ps.  62.  3,  as  a  tottering/. 
Isa.  5.  2,  he/,  it.    R.  V.,  made  a  trench. 
Ezek.    13.    5,   R.V.    (Kng.),  made  trp  the  /. ; 
(Amer."),  built  up  tlie  wail. 
FENS.    Job  40.  21,  reed  and  f.    R.  V.,  the  fen. 
FERKET.    Lev.  11.  30,  and  the  f.    R.  V.,  gecko. 
FERRY.    2  Sam.  19. 18, /'.-boat  for  king's  house- 

lii)I(t.    /?./'.  (marg.),  fOHCoi/. 
FERVENT.    Acts  18.  25;  Rom.  12. 11,/'.  in  spirit. 
2  Cor.  7.  7,  your  /.  mind  toward  me.    R.  V.,  zeal 

for. 
Col.  4. 12,  laho\iring/.  for  you.    R.  V.,  strivirig. 
Jas.  5. 16,  effectual /'.  prayer.  R.  V.,  supplication. 

1  Pet.  1.  22,  love  with  pure  heart/. 

2  Pet.  .3.  10, 12,  with/,  heat  (  —  hurniny). 
Festi'vals.    See  Fea.st.'^.  [cessor  of  Felix. 
FE.STlT.s,    fes'tus=Lat.  Joi/fid  —  Jiom&n   suc- 

Paul's  trial  and  acquittal  bv,  Acts  25. 
FETCH.    Gen.  18.  4,  let  a  little  water  be/. 
Num.  20. 10,  f.  water  out  of  rock  ?    R.  v.,  bring 
fm-th. 

34.  5,  border/',  a  compass.    R.  V.,  turn  about. 
Josh.  1.5.  3,/'.  a  compass.    R.  r.,  turned  about. 

1  Sam.  4.  3,  let  us  /'.  the  ark. 

2  Sam.  14.  20,  /'.  about  this  form  of  speech. 
R.  v.,  change  the  face  of  the  matter. 

Job  36.  3, 1  will/,  my  knowledge  from  afar. 
Acts  16.  37,/.  us  out.      R.  r.,  bring. 
28.  1.1,  f.  a  compass.    R.  V.,  made  a  circuit. 
FETTERS.    Judg.  16.  21,  f  of  brass. 

Mark  r,.  4  ;  Luke  8.  29,  often  bound  with  f. 
FE'VER.    Dent.  28.  22,  Lord  smite  thee  with  a/. 
Luke  4.  38,  mother  taken  with  a  great/. 
John  4. 52,  at  seventh  hour  the/',  left  liim. 
Acts  28.  8.  father  of  Pnblius  lay  sick  of  a/. 
FEW.    Gen.  24.  55,  let  damsel  abide  a/',  days, 
(ien.  29.  20,  seemed  to  him  but  a/',  days. 
47.  9,/'.  and  evil  have  days  of  my  life  been. 
Num.  9.  20,  cloud  was  a/,  days  upon  tabernacle. 
26.  56,  between  many  and  /.    R.  V.,  more  .  .  . 
fewer. 
1  Sam.  14.  6,  to  save  by  many  or  f. 
1  Chr.  16.  19,  ye  were'but/'.,  even  a/.     R.  V.,f. 

men  in  number,  yea,  very  f. 
Job  14. 1,  man  is  of/,  days. 
Eccl.  5.  2,  let  thy  words  "be  f. 
Mat.  7. 14,/'.  there  be  that  find  it. 
9.  37 ;  Luke  10.  2,  the  labourers  are  f. 
15.  .34;  Mark  8. 7,  a/,  little  (or  small)  fishes. 
20.  16,  many  be  called,  but/,  chosen.    R.}'. 
omits. 

22. 14,  many  are  called,  but/,  are  chosen. 
25.  21,  faithful  over  a/,  things. 
Mark  6.  5,  laid  hands  on  a/,  sick  folk. 
Luke  12. 48,  beaten  with/,  stripes. 
1.3.  23,  Lord,  are  there  f'.  that  be  saved  ? 
1  Pet.  .3.  20,/.,  that  is,  eight  so>ds. 
Rev.  2.  20.  a/,  things  against  thee.    R.  ]'.,  thi.s. 
3.  4,  a  f.  names  even  in  Sardis. 
FIDEIItY.    Tit.  2. 10,  shewing  all  good/. 


FIELD.    Gen.  2.  .5,  every  plant  of  the  /'. 

(ien.  33.  19,  parcel  of  a/'.    R.V.,  of  ff round. 

Num.  20.  17,/.  or  vineyards.    R.  V.,  field. 

2  Sam.  14.  31,  set  my  f.  on  lire  ? 

Ps.  96. 12,  let  the  /'.be  joyful. 
132.  H,  fields  of  the  wood.    R.  V.Jield. 

Isa.  5. 8,  lay/,  to  /'. ;  32. 15,  wilderness  be  a  fruit- 
ful/ 

Ezek.  17.  i5,  planted  in  fruitful/.    R.  V.,  soil. 
29.  5,  for  meat  to  beasts  of  /'.    R.  v.,  earth. 

Mat.  13.  38,  the/,  is  the  world. 
13.  44,  treasure  hid  in  a/'.  ,•  24.  40,  two  in  the  f. 

Luke  17.  36,  two  men  shall  be  in  tlie  f.    R.  V. 
omits. 

John  4.  35,  look  on  the  /. 

Jas.  5.  4,  labourers  which  reaped  down  your  /'. 
FIERCE.    Gen.  49.  7,  anger,  for  it  was  /'. 

2  Sam.  19.  43,  words  of  Judah  were  f. 

Job  10. 16,  huntest  me  as  a  f.  lion.    R.  V.  omits. 

Mat.  8.  28,  with  devils,  exceeding  f. 

Luke  23.  5,  more/'.,  saying.    R.  V^^ urgent. 

2  Tim.  3.  3,  incontinent./.,  despisers. 

J;is.  3.  4,  driven  of  /'.  winds.    R.  V.,  bi/  rough. 
FIERCENESS.    Dent.  13. 17,/'.  of  anger. 

2  Chr.  3(1.  8,  ;'.  of  wrath.    R.  K,  his  fierce. 

Ps.  78.  49 ;  85.  3,  f  of  anger. 

Rev.  16. 19 ;  19.  i.5,/'.  of  wrath. 
FIERY.    Num.  21.  6,  Lord  sent/',  serpents. 

Ps.  21. 9,  as  a/,  oven ;  Isa.  14. 29,/'.  flying  serpent. 

Dan.  3.  6,  be  cast  into  a,f.  furnace. 

7.  9,  throne  was  like  the  f.  flame. 

Eph.  6.  16,  the/,  darts  of  the  wicked.  [  fire. 

Ileb.  10.  27,/'.  indignation.    R.  ('.,  «  fierceness  of 

1  Pet.  4. 12.  the  f.  trial  which  is  to  try. 
FIFTIES.    Mark6.  40.  by/'.        [alwut  fifty  each. 

Luke  9.  14,  sit  down  by/'.    R.V.,  in  coinpanies, 
FIG.    Gen.  3.  7,  they  sewed  f.  leaves. 
Dent,  8. 8,  a  land  of  .  .  .  /'.trees. 
Judg.  9. 10,  trees  said  to  the  f.  tree. 

2  Kings  20.  7;  Isa.  38.  21,  take  a  lump  of  f 
Prov.  27. 18,  keepeth  the/',  tree  shall  eat! 
Jer.  24. 1,  baskets  of/',  .set  before  the  temple. 
Mic.  4.  4,  every  man  under  his./',  tree. 

Hab.  3.  17,  although/',  tree  shall  not  blossom. 
Mat.  7. 16,  do  men  gather/",  of  thistles? 
21. 19,  he  saw  a  f.  tree  in  the  way. 
24.  32 ;  Mark  13.  28  ;  Luke  21.  29,/'.  tree. 
John  1.  48,  when  thou  wast  under/,  tree. 
Jas.  3. 12,  can/,  tree  bear  olive  berries? 
Rev.  6. 13,  as  /'.  tree  casteth  untimely  /'. 
Fig-,  Num.  13.  23  ;  Deut.  8.  8  ;  Ps.  105.  33. 
leaves  of.  Gen.  3.  7 ;  Mat.  24.  .32 ;  John  1.  48, 50. 
fruit  of,  Judg.  9.  11  ;  1  Sam.  25.  18 ;  Neh.  13.  15; 

Hos.  9. 10  ;  Nilh.  3. 12. 
miracles  connected  with,  2  Kings  20.  7 ;  Isa.  38. 

21 ;  Mark  11.  12-14.  20,  21. 
parables  of,  .ler.  24.  2 ;  Luke  13.  6-9 ;  21.  29-31. 
fruit  of,  illustrative  of,  Jer.  24.  2-8  ;  Hos.  9.  lo ; 
Mat.  7. 16. 
FIGHT.     Ex.  1. 10,  join  enemies,  and  f. 
Deut.  3.  22,  he  shall  /'.    R.  V.,  he  it  is  that  f. 

1  Sam.  25.  28,/.  the  battles  of  the  Lord. 

2  V\\T.  18.  31,  compassed  about  him  to  /'.    R.  v., 
to  f.  against  him. 

Ps.  .35. 1,/.  against  them  that/,  against  me. 

144. 1,  teacheth .  .  .  my  fingers  to/. 
John  18.  36,  then  woul<l  my  servants  f. 
Acts  5.  39,  be  found  to/'.    R.  V..  be  fighting. 

23.  9,  not/,  against  God.    R.  V.  omits. 
1  Cor.  9.  26,  %of.  I,  not  as  one. 

1  Tim.  6.  12,/.  the  good/,  of  faith. 

Heb.  10.  .32,  great/,  of  afflictions.    R.  V.,  conff.ict 

of  sufferings. 

11.  .34,  waxeth  valiant  in/    R.  V.,  war. 
Rev.  2. 16.  I  will  f.  against.    R.  F.,  m<(ke  ivar. 
FIGHTING.     Ps.  .56.  1,/.  daily. 

2  Cor.  7.  5,  without  were/". 

.r:is.  1.  1,  wars  and  f.    R.V.,  whence  come  f. 
FIGURE.    Heb.  9.  9 ;  ll.  19,/.    R.  v.,  poraOlc. 


97 


FIL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FIR 


Heb.  9.  24,/'.  of  the  true.   K.  V.,  like  injxitternto. 
1  Pet.  :i.  21,  like/',    li. )'.,  after  a  true  lUceness. 
FILL.    Cien.  l.  22,  multiply,  ami/',  tlie  waters. 
Job  16.  K,  hast  /'.  me  with  wrinkles.    7?.  r.,  /nifl 

,f'ast  hold  on.  Die. 
Ps.  72. 10,  let  whole  earth  be/,  with  his  glory. 
81. 10,  open  mouth  wide,  I  will/,  it. 
84.  G,  ram  fUletli  the  pools.    R.  J\,  eovereth  it. 
104.  28,  they  are/,  with  good.    R.  V.,  natisfieO. 
Prov.  14. 14,  backslider/",  with  own  ways." 
3o.  16,  eartli  is  not  /.  with  water.    R.  V.,  natis- 
flcd. 
Isa.  6. 1,  his  train/,  the  temple. 
Jcr.  23.  24,  do  not  I/,  heaven  and  earth? 
46.  12,  thy  cry  hatli/.  the  land.    R.  V.,  the  earth 

is  full  of  lh\i  cry. 
Ezek.  4.3.  5,  glory  "of  the  Lord  f.  the  house. 
Mat.  5.  6;  Luke  6.  21,  they  shall  be/. 
Mark  7.  27,  let  tJie  children  first  be  ;'. 
Luke  1. 1.5;  Acts  4.  8,/.  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
8.  23,  were/',  with  water.    R.  V.^fillimj. 
15. 16,  have/',  his  belly  with.    R.  J'.,  heenf.  \rith. 
John  16.  6,  sorrow  hath/,  your  heart. 
19.  29, /I  a  sponge  with.    R.  r.,  sponi/e  faU. 
Acts  13.  52,  disciples/',  with  joy. 
Koni.  15. 13,  (iod  . . ./'.  you  with  joy  and  peace. 
15.  24,  /'.  with  your  company.    R.  I'.,  satisfied. 
Eph.  1.  23,  him  that  /'.  all  in  all. 
3. 19,/'.  with  the  fulness  of  God. 
5. 18,  be/,  with  the  Spirit. 

Kev.  15. 1,/'.  up  the  wrath  of  God.  R.  V.,  finished. 
18.  6,  cup  she  /.,  /.  to  her.      R.  V.,  mingled, 
minr/le. 
FILTH.    Isa.  4.  4,  washed  away  the/'. ...  of  Zion. 

1  Pet.  3.  21,  not  putting  away  of  f.  of  flesh. 
FILTHINESS.     Ezra  9.  11,  an  unclean  land  with 
/'.  of  people.    R.  I'.,  through  uncleamiess. 
Eph.  5.  4,  neither/'.,  nor  foolish  talking. 
Jas.  1.  21,  lay  apart  all/,  and. 
Eev.  17.  4,  full  of  abominations  and/'.     R.J'., 
evc)i  the  unclean  thinris. 
Filthiness,  descriptive  of  sin,  Ps.  14.  3 ;  Isa.  l.  6 ; 
Ezek.  24.  13.    Job  15.  16,  R.  v.,  corrupt ;  Isa. 
64.  6,  R.  v.,  'polluted,  (jarment. 
purification  from,  Isa.  4.  4 ;  Ezek.  36.  25 ;  Zech. 
13.  1 ;  1  Cor.  6.  11.    2  Cor.  7. 1,  R.  F.,  dep.lcmciil. 
FILTHY.     Job  15.  16,/'.  is  man.     R.  V.,  corrupt. 
Ps.  14.  3,  they  are  all  together  become/'. 
Isa.  64. 6,  our  righteousnesses  as/,  rags.   7?.  r.,  o. 

polluted,  //arm cut. 
Zeph.  3. 1,  woe  to  her  that  is/.    R.  J'.,  rebellious. 
Col.  .3.  8,  /.   communication.     R.V.,  shameful 
speakiiu/. 

1  Tim.  3.  :i,  greedy  of  /'.  lucre.    R.  V.,  money. 
3.  8 ;  Tit.  1.  7 ;  1  Pet.'s.  2,/'.  lucre. 

2  Pet.  2. 7,  the  /'.  conversation.    R.  V.,  lascivious. 
Jude   8,   these  /'.   dreamers.     R.  V.,   in   their 

dreamin^s.  {madef. 

Rev.  22.  li,  he  that  is  f.,  let  him  be  f.    R.V., 
FIND.    Gen.  4. 14,  that/,  me  .shall  slay  me. 
Num.  32.  23,  your  sin  will/',  you  out. 
2  Chr.  2. 14,/.  out  every  device.  R.  F.,  devise  any. 
Job  11.  7,  canst  thou  by  searching/,  out  God? 

23.  3,  knew  wliere  I  might/',  him ! 
Ps.  17.  3,  Shalt/",  nothing,    if.  V.,findest. 
Prov.  8.  17,  seek  me  early  shall/,  me. 

8.  35,  whoso  f.  me,  f.  life. 
Eccl.  9.  10,  thy  hand/',  to  do,  do  it. 
Isa.  58.  13,  nor  /'.  thine  own  pleasure. 
Jer.  6. 16  ;  Mat.  11.  29,  /".  rest  for  your  souls. 

10. 18,  may  find  it  so.    R.  V.,feel  it. 
Mat.  7.  8;  Luke  11. 10,  he  that  seeketh,/. 

7.  14,  few  there  be  that  /".  it. 

10.  .39,  loseth  his  life  .  .  .  shall/,  it. 
Mark  1.3.  36,  lest ...  he  /'.  you  sleeping. 
Luke  2. 12,  ye  shall  /'.  the  babe  wrapped. 

15.  4,  until  he  /'.  it? 

18.  8,  shall  he/',  faith  on  the  earth? 
John  10.  9,  and/',  pasture.    R.  J'.,  shall  f. 


Acts  21.  4,/.  disciples,    if.  V.,  havino  found  the, 

Kom.  7.  18,  what  is  good,  I  /'.  not.    it.  V.,  is  not. 
11.  33,  his  ways  past/,  out.    R.  V.,  tracim/. 

Heb.  4. 16,/'.  grace  to  help.    R.  V.,  may  f. 
FINE.    Geii.  18.  6.  three  measures  of  f.  rheal. 

Job  28.  1,  where  they/'.    R.  V.,  refine. 

Ps.  19.  10,  more  to  be  "desired  than/',  gold. 

Prov.  31.  24,/.  linen.    R.  I'.,  linen  garments. 

Lam.  4.  1,  ho-w  is  the  /'.  gold  changed !    if.  V., 
j)ure. 

Rev.  1.  15,  like  unto  f.  brass,    if.  V.  burnished. 
FINEE.     Prov.  25.  4,  for  the/,    if.  V.  (Amer.),re- 

fincr. 
FINEST.     Ps.  81. 16 ;  147. 14,  /'.  of  the  wheat. 
FINGEK.     Ex.  8. 19,  this  is  the/',  of  God. 

Ex.  31.  18,  tables  written  with  the/,  of  God. 

Lev.  4.  6,  priest  dip  his/,  in  the  blood. 

Ps.  8.  3,  consider  thy  heavens,  work  of  thy/. 

Lsa.  2.  8,  worslu'p,  what  their  own/',  made. 

Dan  5.  ,5,  came  forth  f.  of  man's  hand. 

Mat.  23.  4,  one  of  their  f.    R.  F.,  their  ftnr/cr. 

Luke  11.  20,  if  I  with  the  /'.  of  God  cast. 

16.  24,  dip  the  tip  of  his/'. 

John  8.  6,  with  his/',  wrote  on  the  ground. 
20.  25,  put  my  f.  into  print  of  nails. 
FINING.    Prov.  17. 3;  27. 21, /.-pot.    if.;'.  (Amer.), 

rejining. 

FINISH.    Gen.  2.  l,  heavens  and  earth  were/. 

Dan.  5. 26,  God  numbered  thy  kingdom,  and/,  it. 

if.  J'.,  drought  it  to  an  end.  [eonipletc. 

Luke  14.  28,"  whether  sufficient  to/',  it?    if. F., 

John  4.  34  ;  5.  36,/'.  his  work.    R.  F.,  accom,2Msh. 

17.  4,  I  have/',  the  work.    if.  F.,  having  accom- 
plished. 

19.  30,  he  said.  It  is/. 

Acts  20.  24,/.  my  course,    if.  F.,  accomplish. 
2  Cor.  8.  6,/'.  in  you  the  same  grace,    if.  F.,  com- 
plete. 
Heb.  12.  2,  finisher  of.    if.  F,  perfecter. 
Jas.  1.  15,  .sin,  when  it  is/'.    R.  V.,full  grown. 
Rev.  10.  7,  mystery  of  God  should  be/'. 
FIBE.    Gen.  22.  6,  Abraham  took/. 
Ex.  3.  2,  bush  burned  with/'. 

19.  18,  Lord  descended  on  Sinai  in/. 
Lev.  10.  2,  f.  from  the  Lord,  and  devoured. 

18.  21 ;  2  kings  23. 10,  pass  through  the/. 
1  Kings  18.  24,  God  that  answereth  by/. 

19. 12,  Lord  was  not  in  the  fire. 
Ps.  .39.  3,  I  was  musing,  the/',  burned. 

97.  3,  a  /'.  goetli  before  him. 

148.  8,/'.  and  hail  .  .  .  fulfilling  his  word. 
Prov.  6.  27,  can  a  man  take  /'. 

26. 18,  as  mad  man  who  casteth /.-brands. 

.30. 16,  grave  and/'.,  saith  not,  enough. 
Isa.  .5. 24,  as  the  /".  devoureth.    if.  F.,  tongue  off. 

9. 18,  wickedness  burneth  as  a/'. 

24.  15,  glorify  the  Lord  in  the/',    if. F.,  east. 

43.  2,  walkest  through/',  not  be  burned. 

44. 16,  burneth  part  thereof  in/. 

66. 15,  the  Lord  will  come  with/. 

66. 16,  by/',  will  the  Lord  plead. 
66.  24,  neither  their/",  quenched. 

Jer.  5. 14,  make  my  words  in  thy  mouth/". 

6.  1,  set  up  a  sign  of/'.    R.  F,  signal. 
Ezek.  38. 19,  in  f.  of  my  wrath  have  I  spoken. 

39. 10,  burn  the  weapons  with/,    if.  V.,makef. 
of  the. 
Dan.  3.  25,  four  men  walking  in  the/. 
Amos  4.  11,  as  a  /.-brand  plucked  out.     if.  J'., 

brand. 
Nah.  1.  6,  his  fury  poured  out  like/. 
Zech.  2.  5,  Lord,  a  wall  of/",  round  about. 

.3.  2,  a  brand  plucked  out  of  the/. 
Mai.  3.  2,  he  is  like  a  refiner's  f. 
Mat.  3. 10  ;  7. 19 ;  Luke  3.  9,  tree  cast  into/. 

3. 11 ;  Luke  3. 16,  baptize  with  f. 

5.  22  ;  18.  9,  hell/,     if.  V.,  the  hell  off. 

13.  40,  tares  burned  in  the  /'.    if. V.,  uith /'. 
:\Iark  9,  43,/.  that  never  .shall  be  quenched. 


9S 


FIR 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


FLA 


Mark  9. 44, 45. 4(i,./'.  is  not  iiueiiched.  li.  V.  omits. 
'X  47,  to  1)0  cast  into  hell  /'.     AM',  omits. 

14.  54,  at  tlio/'.     /.'.  r..  ill,  flic  thjhf  iifthcf. 
Luke  9.  54.  wilt  thou  that  we  commaud/". 

!'_'.  49,  come  to  send/',  on  earth.  [thf/. 

■J-.'.  .")(>,  Peter  sat  hy  the./'.    A'. I'.,  in. the  lir/ht  of 
Acts  2.  3,  cloven  tongnes,  like  as  off.   [/".  itseff- 

1  Cor.  3. 13,  revealed  by/.  ,•  and/'.  /?.  r.,  /»,/'.  ,•  onrf 
3. 15,  saved,  yet  so  as  by/'.    B.  /'.,  tliroi/rrhf. 

2  Tlies.  1.  s,  in  flaming/',  taking  vengeance. 
Hell.  1.  7,  his  ministers  a  flame  of/'. 

11.  .34,  qnenched  violence  of/'. 

12.  IS,  mount  that  burned  with/'. 
Jas. ;!.  5,  a  little  f.  kindleth. 

1  IVt.  1.  7,  than  gold,  though  tried  with/. 
Jude  23,  pulling  tlieni  out  of  the  /'. 
Ki'v.  3.  lf<,  buy  gold  tried  in  the/'. 

15.  2,  sea  of  glass,  mingled  with/'. 
20.  !i,  /■.  fame  dow  n  from  (Jod. 

20.  10,  devil  cast  into  lake  of/". 
20.  14,  death  and  hell  cast  into  .  .  ./. 
Fire,  illustrative  and  symbolical,  Ex.  3.  2 ;  lo.  18 ; 
Dent.  32.  22;    Ps.  18.  8;   104.  4;   Prov.  16.  27; 
Isa.  33.  14 ;  50.  11  ;  Jer.  23.  29  ;  48.   45 ;   Ezek. 
1.  4 ;  Mai.  3.  2 ;  Mat.  3.  11 ;  Mark  9.  44 ;  Luke 
12.   49;    Acts   2.    3;    Eev.   1.   14;   20.  9;    21.   8. 
Dent.  4.  24,  /?.  ('.,  devoiirinrt  fire. 
pillar  of,  Ex.  13.  21 ;  Neh.  9. 12. 
consuming  sacrifices,  Gen.  15.  17 ;   Lev.  9.  24 ; 

Judg.  13.  20 ;  1  Kings  18.  38  ;  2  Chr.  7.  1. 
of  vengeance.  Gen.  19.  24;  Lev.  10.  2;  Num.  16. 
.35  ;  2  Kings  1.  10  ;  Mat.  13.  40-42  ;  Mark  9.  43- 
4fi ;  Luke  17.  29 ;  2  Tlies.  1.  8 ;  Jude  7  ;  Rev.  8. 
s  :  21.  8. 
FIRKINS.    John  2.  6,  f.  apiece. 
FIRM.     Dan.  0.  7,  a  /'.  decree.    B.  V.,  stronrj. 
FIRMAMENT.    Gen.  1.  c,  let  there  be  a/.' 
Ps.  19. 1,  tlie  /'.  sheweth  his  handy  work. 
150.  1.  pr;(isc  him  in  the  /'.  of  his  power. 
Ezek.  1.  22,  the  likeness  of  the/'. 
Dan.  12.  3,  wise  shine  as  bri.ghtness  of  f. 
FIRST.    Gen.  l.  5,  were  the/',  day.    R.  K.,  <me. 
Ex.  12. 5,  of  the/',  year.   R.  V.  (Amer.),  a  i/carolrJ. 
22.  29,  /'.  of  tliy  fruits,     h'.  J\,  of  thr  abimrlaner. 
Dent.  9.  25,  as  I  fell  down  at  the/'.    R.  I',  omits. 
11. 14,  /'.  rain,  and  the  latter.    7?.  J'.,  foniicr. 

1  Chr.  i2.  9;  23.  19,  20;  24.  23,/'.      /?.  /'.,  chief. 

Ps.  89.  27,  I  will  make  him  my/'.-born.       [time. 
Isa.  9. 1,  at  the/',  he  iiiflicted.  R.  J'.,  in.  the  former 
Dan.  i;.  2,  of  whom  Daniel  was/.    R.  V.,  one. 
Mic.  fi.  7,  give  my/'.-born. 

Hag.  2.  .3,  house  in  her/',  glory?  /'.  V.,  its  former. 
Mat.  1. 2.5,  brought  forth  her/'.-born  son.    R.  ('.,  a. 

(i.  33,  seek  ye/',  the  kingdom  of  God. 

12.  29,  except  he/,  bind  the  strong  man? 

12.  45,  last  state  . . .  worse  than  the/'. 

13.  .30,  gather  together/',  the  tares. 

17.  11,  Elias  truly  shall  /.  come.    R.  f'.,  Elijah 
indeed  comctli. 

22.  38;  Mark  12.  28,  29,/.  commandment. 

23.  2(i,  cleanse/',  that  which  is  within. 
Mark  9.  35,  ricsire  to  be/'.,  same  shall  be  last. 

12.  311,  /.  couiniaudment.     R.V.  omits. 

l.i.  10,  gosiitd  nnist/'.  be  published. 
Luke  0. 1,  second  sabbath  after  the/'.  R.  V.  omits. 

17.  25,/'.  must  suffer  many  things. 
John  1.  41,/'.  findeth  his  brotlier  .Simon. 

.5. 4,  whosoever/,  stepped  in.    R.  I',  omits  verse. 
Acts  11.  2(>,  Christians/,  in  Antioch.  iv.in^/. 

2C.  4,  at  the/,  iimong.     R.V.,  from,  the  lier/in- 
Kom.  2.  9, 10,  the  Jew  /.;  8.  23',  /.  fruits  of  the 
Spirit. 

1  Cor.  12.  28,  /;  apostles,  secondarily  prophets. 
15.  20,  2.".,  Christ  the/',  fruits. 

1.5.  45,/'.  man  was  made  a  living  soul. 
1.5.  40,  not/',  which  is  si)iritual. 

2  Cor.  8.  5,/.  gave  their  own  selves. 

8.  12,  if  there  be  /.  a  willing  mind.    R.l'.,l/ie 
redriincas  is  there. 


Gal.  4. 13,  preached  at  the/'.     A'.  C,  tlief.  time. 
Eph.  1. 12,  who/',  trusted.  '  R.  I'.,  Inforc 

4.  9,  descended/',  into  the.    R.  I',  omits. 
Col.  1. 15, 18,  /'.  born  of  every  creature. 

1  Thes.  4.  10,  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise/- 
1  Tim.  1.  li;,  that  in  me,/'.    R.l'.,  as  diiif. 
.  5.  4,  leant/',  to  show  piety  at  home. 

5.  12,  cast  off  their/',  faith. 

Heb.  1.  6,  bringeth/'.  begotten.    R.  V.,  firstborn. 

4.  (5,  was/',  preached.    R.V.,  before. 

7.  27,  sacrifice,  /'.  for  his  own  sins. 
Jas.  3. 17,/.  i>nre,  then  peaceable. 
1  John  4.  i9,  because  he/',  loved  ns.         Ipnlifi/. 
Jude  C),  not  their/,  estate.    R.l'.,  oirn.  jirinc'- 
Kev.  1.  5,/'.  begotten  of  the  dead.  R.  V.,firslboni. 

1.  11,  Alplia  and  Omega.,  the/'.    R.  r.  omits. 

2.  4,  thou  hast  left  thy  /'.  love. 
20.  5,  this  is  the  /'.  resurrection. 

Firstborn,  dedicated  to  God,  Ex.  13.  2, 12 ;  22.  29; 
34.  19,  20 ;  Num.  3.  45  ;  Deut.  15.  19. 
privileges  of.  Gen.  25.  23,  31,  34 ;  49.  3  ;  Dent.  21. 

17 ;  1  Chr.  5.  1 ;  l*s.  S9.  27 ;  Heb.  12.  10. 
destruction  of  the,  Ex.  11.  5;  12.  29,  30. 
Firstfruits,  Num.  is.  12 ;  Deut.  18.  4 ;  2  Chr.  31.  5 ; 
Nel\.  10.  35, 37, 39.     Ex.  22.  29,  R.  V.,  abiimkin.ce. 
allotted  to  the  priests,  l^ev.  23.  20 ;  Niim.  18. 12, 

13 ;  Dent.  18.  3-5. 
illustrative  of :  — Jer.  2.3;  Rom.  10.  5;  1  Cor.  15. 
20,  23  ;  Jas.  1.  18  ;  Rev.  14.  4. 
FIR-TREE.    1  Kings  5.  lo,  Hiram  gave  Solomon 
/'.     A*./'.,  timber  of  fir. 
Isa.  41. 19,  I  will  set  in  the  desert  the/. 
55. 13,  shall  come  up  the/'. 
Hos.  14.  8,  I  am  like  a  green  /'. 
N;ih.  2.  3,/'.  shall  be  shaken.    /'.  T'.,  spenrs. 
FISH.    Gen.  1.  20,  have  dominion  over  the/'. 
Neh.  .3.  3;  Zeph.  1. 10,/.  gate. 
Eccl.  9.  12,  as/',  taken  in  an  evil  net. 
S.  of  Sol.  7. 4,  eyes  like/',  pools.    R.  l'.,likepoo!s. 
Isa.  19.  10,  make  ponds  for  /'.    R.  J'.,  for  hire. 
Jonah  1.  17,  great  /'.  ,•  2.  1,  /'.  belly. 
Mat.  7. 10 ;  Luke  11.  11,  if  he  ask  a/'. 
14.  17 ;  Mark  0.  38,  five  loaves,  and  two/. 
Luke  5.  6,  great  multitude  of/. 
John  21.  3,  I  go  nfishinif. 
1  Cor.  15.  :i9,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  f. 
FISHERS.     Lsa.  19.  8,  the/.  alsosh;illmourn. 
Mat.  4.  19,  I  will  make  you/,  of  men. 
John  21.  7,  he  girt  liis/'.  coat.     A'.  /'.  omits. 
Fishes,  crejited,  Gen.  l.  20, 21 ;  of  Egvpt destroyed, 
Ex.  7.  21. 
taken  with.  Job  41.  7;  Eccl.  0.  12;  I,s;i.  19.  8; 
Amos  4.  2 ;  Hab.  1.  14-17 ;  Mat.  4.  21 ;  17.  27 ; 
Luke  5.  2-1! ;  John  21.  G-S. 
prepiired  for  Jonah,  Jonali  1.  17 ;  Mat.  12.  40. 
miracles  connected  witli.  Mat.  14.  19 ;  15.  30 ;  17. 
27 ;  Luke  ,5.  (> ;  John  21.  6, 11. 
FIT.     Lev.lG.  21,  send  by  hand  of  a/,  man.    R.l., 
men  that  is  in  readiness.  [able. 

1  Chr.  7.  11,  soldiers  ;'.  to  go.     i;.  J'.,  that  ircre 

12.  8,  men/',  for  the  battle.     A*.  C,  train' d. 
Prov.  24.  27,  make  work/',  for.    R.  I '.,  ri'ad,/. 
Luke  9.  02,  is/',  for  the  kingdom. 
Col.  3.  IS,  as  it  is  /'.  in  the  Lord.    /'.  V..  is  filtimi. 
FITCHES.     Isa.  28.  2,5,  cast  the/.    /M'.  (marg.), 
bJacl:  cummin. 
Kzel<.  4.  9,  and  f.    R.  V.,  spelt. 
FITLY.     Prov.  25.  ii,  word/,  spoken. 
Eph.  2.  21,  building  /'.  framed ;  4.  10,  body  /'. 
ioined. 
FITTED.     1  Kings  fi.. 3.5,  gold/.  \_iipoii. 

Prov.  22.  IS,/  in  thy  lips.  A".  \'.,  e.'^lalilish  lof/ethcr 
Kom.  9.  22,  /'.  to  destruction. 
FIXED,     i's'.  57.  7,  heart  is/'. 

Luke  ir,.  ■_'(;,  great  gulf  /'.  [of  raisins. 

FLAGON.    2  Sam.  o.  19,/  of  wine.    A'./'.,  cake 

S.  of  Sol.  2.  5.  stay  me  with  /'.    A'.  ('.,  raisin.s. 
FLAGS.     Ex.  2.  3,  .5.  ark  amoiig/'.  [and/". 

■Job  s.  11,/'.  grow  without  water ;  lsa.  19.  0,  ree<ls 


99 


FLA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FLO 


FLAME.    Gen.  3. 24,  a/,  sword.    /?.  V.,  thef.  of  a. 
J  iiclg.  '20.  38,  make  a./',  with.    if.  V.,  c/oud  of. 
20.  40,  /.  of  city  ascended  up.    Ji.  v.,  vj)  in 
smoke.  [of. 

Ps.  104.  4,  a  ffimivj  liro.    7?.  J'.  {A.mey.),fianies 
Isa.  ii.  '.24,  a.s  tlic,/'.  cousiimetli  cliall. 
l.i.  8,  tlieir  faces  shall  be  as/.    R.  V.,  faces  of. 
Dan.  7.  P,  like  the  fiery  /'.    H.  V.,  ivas  fteryfiam.es. 
7.  11,  the  burning/.    Ji.F.,  be  fnirned  vntli, 

ft  >'<'■ 

Nah.  2.  3,  with/,  torches.    7f.  l\,flashnnth  steel. 

liiike  16.  '24,  tormented  in  this/.' 

Acts  7.  30,/.  of  lire  in  a  bnsh. 

Heb.  1.  7,  ministers  a/,  of  fire. 

Kev.  1. 14 ;  '.'.  IH ;  19. 12,  eycs  as  f.  of  fire. 
FLANKS.     Lev.  3.  4,  by  the/.    Ji.  I'.,  loins. 

.Idl)  1.5.  27,  fat  on  his  f.    Ji.  V.  (Amer.),  loins. 
FLAT.     Lev.  21. 18,  f.  iiose. 

Num.  22.  31,  fell  down/.    Ji.V.  omits. 

.losli.  (;.  5,  JO,  will  fall  down  f. 
FLATTER.    Job  17.  5,  speaiceth  /'.  to.    Ji.  V.,  de- 
nounrefh  for  a  firey. 

Ps.  5.  0,  they  f.  with  their  tongue. 
12.  3,  Lord  shall  cut  off/,  lips. 

Prov.  20^19,/'.  with  bis  lips.    R.  J'.,  opcneth  ivide. 

26.  28,  a/,  month  worketh  ruin. 

1  Thes.  'i.  5,  used  we  f.  words.    />'.  V.,  words  off. 
FLAX.    Ex.  9.  31,  ;'.  aiid  barley. 

Josh.  2.  fi.  stalks  of/.  .•  Prov.  31. 13,  wool  and/ 

l\l!it.  12.  20,  smoking/,  shall  he  not  fpiench. 
FLEE.    Gen.  14.  lo,  kings  of  Sodom yfcf/. 

Lev.  26.  36,  shall/'.,  as/',  from.    R.  V.,  one  jirelh. 

Num.  35.  2<;,  whither  lie  was/.    R.  J'.,  ftceth. 

Judg.  7.  21,  cried,  and  /'.    R.V.,  p'ft  them,  to 
flight.  ilindf 

1  Kings  11.  23,  Rezon  /.  from  his  lord.    R.  V., 
Job  30.  3,/.  into  the  wilderness.    R.V.,  fheij 

(/nan: 

30. 10,  they  f.  far  from  me.    if.  V.,  stand  aJoof. 
Ps.  64.  8,  shall  f.  away.    if.  K,  waa  the  head. 
139.  7,  whither  shall  I  f. 
Isa.  21.  14,  him  that/',    if.  r.,  fhpfiir/itives. 
22.  3,  thy  rulers  are/.    R.  V.,f.  mraij. 
22.  3,  have  f.  from  far.    if.  /'.,  they  f.  afar  off. 
35.  10,  sighing  shall  /'.  away. 
Jer.  48.  9,  Moab,  that  it  may/,    if.  V.,fly. 
Hos.  7. 13,  f.  from  me,    R.  V.,  wandered. 
Amos  9. 1,/.  of  them  shall  not/,  away.    if. ^'., 

there  shall  not  one  of  them. 
Jonah  4.  2, 1  f.  before. '  if.  I'.,  hasted  tof. 
Nah.  3. 16,  cankerworm  .  .  .fteefh.    R.V.,flieth. 
Mat.  26.  56,  disciples  forsook  him  and/. 
Acts  16. 27,  prisoners  had  been  /'.    if.  V.,  escajjed. 
Jas.  4.  7,  he  will  /'.  from  you. 
Rev.  9.  6,  death  shall  f.  from  them.    if.  V.,  iteefh . 
FLEECE.    Dent.  18.  4,'  first  of  the/.  [the/'. 

Judt;.  6.  37,  t'.  of  wool ;  Job.  31.  20,  warmed  with 
FLESH.     Gen.  2.  24 ;  Mat.  19.  5 ;  Eph.  b.  31,  one/. 
Gen.  6. 12,  all  f.  hath  corrupted  his  way. 
17. 14,  whose/',    if.  v..  in  the  flesh.  [hath. 

Lev.  13.  '24,  if  there  be  any  f.  "if.  V.,  when  thef. 
17. 14,  the  life  of  all/',  istlie  blood. 
Num.  16.  22,  God  of  the  spirits  of  all/. 

2  Chr.  .32.  8,  with  him  is  an  arm  of  f. 

Job  19.  26,  in  my/,  shall,     if.  r.  (Eng.),  from 
my  f. ;  (Amer.),  without  my  f. 

31.  31,  of  his  /.      if.I'^.  (Eng.),  tcitli   his  f.; 

(Amer.),  with  his  meat. 
Ps.  16.  9 ;  Acts  2.  26,  my/,  shall  rest  In  hope. 

56.  4,  will  not  fear  what/',  can  do. 

65.  2,  to  thee  shall  all  /'.  come. 

73.  26,  my  f.  faileth,  biit  God  is  my  portion. 

78.  39,  he  remembered  they  were  but/'. 

84.  2,  my  f.  crieth  out  for  God. 

14.5.  21,  let  all/,  bless  his  holy  name. 
Prov.  11.  17,  cruel  troubleth  his  own/. 
Eccl.  12. 12,  study  is  a  weariness  of  the  f. 
Isa.  40.  G ;  1  Pet.  1.  '24,  all  f.  is  grass. 
Ezek.  11. 19 ;  ,36.  26,  a  heart  of  /. 


Joel  2.  28 ;  Acts  2. 17,  pour  my  spirit  upon  all/. 
3Iat.  16. 17,/.  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it 

24.  '22 ;  Mark  i:i.  '20,  no.;'.  l)c  saved. 

26.  41 ;  Mark  14.  38,  spirit  willing,/,  weak. 
Luke  '24.  39,  spirit  hath  not./',  and  bones. 
John  1.  14,  'Word  made./'.,  and  dwelt. 

6.  51-56,  bread  I  give  is  my./'. 

6.63,./'.  proflteth  nothing. 

17.  2,  given  him  i)ower  over  all./'. 
Acts  2.  .'SO,  according  to  the./',    it.}',  omits. 
Kom.  (!.  19,  infirmity  of  your,/'. 

8.  1,  who  walk  not  after  the,/'.     II.  ('.  omits. 

8.  8,  are  in  the  f.  cannot  please  God. 
8. 12, 13,  live  after  the./'. 

9.  5,  as  concerning  the./'.  Christ  came. 
13. 14,  make  not  provision  for  the./'. 

1  Cor.  1.  29,  that  no./',  should  glory. 
15.  50,./'.  and  blood  cannot  niberit. 

2  Cor.  12.  7,  a  thorn  in  the./'. 
Gal.  2.  20,  life  I  now  live  iii  the./". 

5.  24,  that  are  Chri.sfs  have  criicifled  the./'. 
Eph.  5.  30,  of  his  body,  of  his./'.    R.  V.  omits. 

6.  12,  wrestle  not  against./',  and  blood. 
Phil.  3.  3,  no  confidence  in  the./'. 
Heb.  9.  13,  purifying  of  the  /'. 

1  Pet.  1.  '24,  all./',  is  grass. 
3. 18,  Christ  put  to  death  in./'. 

1  John  4.  3,  is  come  in  the./'.    R.  V.  omits. 
Jnde  23,  garment  spotted  by  the./'. 

Flesh,  to  be  eaten.  Gen.  9.  .3. 
opposed  to  spirit,  Rom.  2.  '28,  29 ;  7.  5,  6 ;  8.  1  ; 

Gal.  3.  3  ;  .5.  17-25  ;  1  Pet.  3.  18. 
lust  of  the,  2  Cor.  7.  1;   Gal.  5.  16;  Col.  2.  11 ; 

1  Pet.  4.  2 ;  1  John  '2.  16. 

Christ  come  in  the,  John  l.  14 ;  Eph.  2. 15;  Col. 
1.  22  ;  1  Tim.  3.  16  ;  1  Pet.  4.  1  ;  1  John  4.  2,  3  ; 

2  John  7. 

FLESHLY.    2  Cor.  l.  I2,.f.  wisdom. 

2  Cor.  3.  Z,f.  tables  of  the  heart,    if.  V'.,  tallies 
that  arc  hearts  of  f. 

Col.  2. 18,  f.  mind ;  i  Pet  2. 11,  f-  lusts. 
Flies,  Eccl.  10. 1 ;  Isa.  7. 18. 

plaene  of,  Ex.  8.  21-31 ;  Ps.  78.  45  :  105.  31. 
FLIETH.    Dent.  4. 17,  fowl  that./'. 
Deut  14. 19,  creeping  thing  that./,  if.  V.,  winged. 
Ps.  91.  5,  arrow  that  /'.  by  d;iy. 
FLIGHT.     Lev.  26.  8,  put  to /'.    R.V.,  chase. 
Mark  13. 18,  that  your/'.    R.  V.,  it. 
Heb.  11.  .34,  turned  to  /'.  the  armies. 
FLINT.    Deut.  8.  15,  rock  of/. 

Deut.  .32.  13,  oil  out  of  the  flinty  rock. 
Ps.  114.  8,./'.  into  fountain  of  waters. 
Isa.  50.  7,  therefoi-e  have  I  set  ray  face  like  a,/'. 
Ezek.  3.  9,  harder  than  /'. 
FLOATS.    1  Kings  5.  9,  by  sea  in  /.    if.  V.,  rafts. 
FLOCK.     Gen.  4.  4,  firstlings  of  his./'. 
Gen.  30. 40,  Jacob  put  own  /'.    if.  K.,  droi^es. 
31.  38  ;  .3.3.  13,  f.     R.  V.,  ftoeks. 
37.  14,  16  ;  Lev.  1.  10 ;  5.  15 ;  Deut  12.  6  ;  14.  23, 
flocks.    R.V.,foek.  li/oiiny  of  thy  f. 

Deut  7. 13;  28.  4. 18,  51,  ./.  of  thy  .sheep,    if.  /'., 
1  Sam.  17.  .34,  took  a  lamb  out  of  the./'. 
Ps.  77.  20,  leddest  thy  people  like  a./'. 
Isa.  40.  11,  shall  feed  his  /.  like  a  shepherd. 
Ezek.  34.  2,  3,  6.  8,,/.,  or  flocks,    if.  V.,  sheep. 
Zeph.  2. 14,  /.  shall  lie  down  in.    R.  V.,  herds. 
Zech.  10.  2,  "went  their  way  as  a  ./'.    if.  V.,  like 

sheep. 
Luke  12.  32,  fear  not,  little  /'. 
1  Pet  5.  2.  feed  the  /'.  of  God. 
FLOOD.    Gen.  6. 17,  a./',  on  the  earth,  if.  J'.,  thef. 
Josh.  24.  3,  on  the  other  side  of  the/.    Ji.  V.,  hi>- 

yondthe  River. 
Job  20. 17,./'.,  the  brooks.    R.  V., flowing  stream.. 
22.  16,  overflown  with  a./.     RJ^.,  as  o.  .•ttream. 
28.  4,  /'.  breaketh  out.    if.  T'.,  a  shaft  airay. 
Ps.  32."  6,  in  ./.  of  great  waters.    Ji.  V.,  when  flic 
great  icafers  ocerfl'i": 
66.  6,  went  through  the/,  on  foot    if.  V.,  river. 


100 


FLO 


COMBINED   COyCOIWANCK 


FOO 


rs.  78.  44,  riveis  into  blood  ;  and  tlieir  /,    H.  K., 

streams.  Q«>''' 

Isa.  28.  '-',  as  a ./'.  of  mighty  wattu-s.    n.  V.,  tem- 

44.  3,  pour  /. '  upon  tlie  dry  ground.      Jt.  V., 

streams. 

59.  10,  enemy  like  a/.    R.  V.,  r ashing  stream. 
Jer.  46.  8,  Egypt  riseth  up  like  a  f.    Ii.V.,tlti 
Xilc.  [rtii-er. 

Amos  8.  8;  0.  6,  the/,  of  Egypt.      Ji.f'.,  the 
-Mat.  7.  25,  27,/.  came,  and  the  winds  blew. 
Kev.  12. 15,  as  a  /.,  of  the/    /i. )'.,  river,  Inj  the 

st  red  III. 

Flood,  account  of  the,  Cien.  c.-s. ;  allusions  to, 

M:it.  24.  38,  39  ;  Lukc  17.  27  ;  2  Pet.  2.  5 ;  3.  i<. 
FLOOR.     Uen.  50.  lo,  thresliing/.  of  Atad. 
.f  ud'j;.  li.  .•i7,  fleece  in  the/.    J'.  I'.,  thre.fhiivi-f. 

1  Kings  7.  7,  of  the  /.  to  the  otlier.    R.W,  f. 
t„  / 

2  Chr.  .'.4.  11,  timber  to/,  the  houses.      R.V.. 
make  I'cains  for. 

Hos.  9. 1,  a  reward  upon  every  corn/.       liinj-/. 
]\[;tt.  3. 12 ;  Luke  3. 17,  purge  his/.    R.  /'.,  threi</i- 
FLOUK.     Lev.  2.  2;  0.  15,  of  the/.    R.  I'.jine/. 
.hu\g.  (i.  19,  cakes  of/.    U.  l'.,  meal. 
■_'  S:ilil.  13.  8,  she  took/.     R.  /'.,  <lniit/h. 
FLOURISH.    Vs.  72.  7.  shall  the  rigiiteous/. 
I's.  9u.  0,  morning  it/. ;  92.  14,  fat  and/.     R.  ('., 
t/reeii. 

103. 15,  flower  of  the  held,  so  he/. 
Trov.  11.  28,  righteous  shall/,  as  a  branch. 
Eccl.  12.  5,  almond  tree  shall/    R.  V.,  Iilo^som. 
a.  of  Sol.  7.  12,  the  vine/'.    R.f\,  liuth  Inidded. 
Isa.  17. 11,  in  morning  make  seed/.    R.  V.,  blos- 
som. 
Ezek.  17.  24,  have  made  dry  tree  to/. 
Phil.  4.  10,  care  of  me  hath/    R.  V.,  revived. 
FLOW.     Ex.  .3.  17.  hvMXjlowimj  with  milk. 
Lev.  20.  24,  laud  jtowefli  with.    R'.  I '.,  jlowi)uj. 
Josli.  4.  18,  Jordan/,  over  his  banks.     A'. r., 

went. 
Prov.  18.  4,  as  aJJoiviuf/  brook. 
8.  of  Sol.  4.  1(1,  spices  thereof  may/  out. 
Isa.  2.  2,  all  nations  shall/  into  it. 
tiO.  5,  and/,  logetlier.     //.;'.,  lie  li\/htened. 
liU.  12,  like  iilloiriiiij.     R.  V.,  orerflnivinrj. 
.ler.  18. 14,  i-o\[\tl(iiri'iu/  waters.   R.  ('.,  thatjlou: 
31.  12,  shall  /.to  the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 
•IdIiii  7.  .38,  shall  /'.  living  water 
FLOWER.     Ex.  25. 31,  candlestick's  knops,  and  /. 
Lev.  15.  24,  /.  be  upon  him.    R.  r.,  impurity. 
15.  33,  sick  of  her  /'.     R.  J'.,  with  her  impuriti/. 
1  Jvings  7.  2G,  cup,  with  /'.  of  lilies.    R.  V.,  f.  of  a 

lily. 
Ps.  103. 15,  as  a  /■.  of  the  field.  iherbs. 

.S.  of  Sol.  5. 1.3,  as  sweet  /'.    R.  V.,  banks  of  sweet 
Isa.  28.  1,  fadmg  /. ;  40.  7,  /.  fadeth. 
Jas.  1.  10,  as  the  f.  of  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 
1  Pet.  1. 114.  /.  of  grass ;  the  ;'.  thereof  falleth.' 
FLUTE.     Dan.  3.  5,  cornet,  f. 
FLUTTERETH.    Deut.  32. 11,  f.  over  her  young. 
FLUX.     Acts  :.'8.  8,  bloodv  /     R.  K.,  dysentery. 
FLY.    (ien.  l.  2o,  fowl  that  f.  above. 
Lev.  11.  21,  eat  of  every  /;  thing.    R.  F.,  wiuffed. 
.Tdb  .39. 20,  hawk  /.  by  wisdom.    R.  V.,  .war. 
Ps.  18. 10,  did  /".  upon  wings.    R.  I '.,  flew  swiftly. 
90. 10,  we  /.  away. 

Prov.  23.  .5,  riches  /.  away.    R.  V.,  thai  flieth. 
Isa.  11. 14,  /.  upon  the  shoulders.    R.  V.,  f.  donn. 
'.il.  '),  Jfyi III/.     U.V.  {Anier.),lioverin(/. 
llev.  It.  i),  angel  f.  in  the  midst.    R.  J'.,  flyiwj. 
FOAL.     Zcch.  i).  9,  A  of  an  as.s.    Mat.  21.  5. 
FOAM.     If  OS.  10.  7,  /  upon  the  water. 
.Mark  9.  18,  20,  wallowed/oaMy/;^. 
Luke  9.  39,  he  /.  agaiu. 
.f  ude  13,  /'.  out  their  shame. 
FOES.     F':sth.  9.  Hi,  Jews  slew  of  their/.    R.W, 
l/ieiii  that  hated  them.  Iries. 

Ps.  89.  23,  will  beat  down  his  /'.    R.  V.,  adversa- 
Acts  2.  35,  make  thy  /.     R.  I'.,  thine  enemies. 


FOLD  (n.).    Isa.  13.  20,  their  /.  R.  I  .,floeks  to  lie 
doirii. 

Mic.  2.  12,  in  midst  of  their  /.  li.  V.,  pasture. 

John  10.  Ki,  shall  be  one  /.  R.  V.,  become  one 

tloeh: 

'EOLB  (r.).    Prov.  (i.  10,  foldiny  of  the  hands. 

Nah.  1.  10,  f olden  together.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  they 
lie  like  tanrjled  ;  (Amer.),  entangled.         [roll. 

Heb.  1. 12,  as  vesture  shalt  /'.  them  up.    R.l'., 
FOLK.    Prov.  30.  20,  conies  are  a  feeble  /. 

Jer.  51.  58,  /'.  in  the  fire.    R.  /'.,  nations  for. 

John  5.  3,  of  impotent  /'.    R.  V.,  them  thai  were 
sick: 

Acts  5.  Ki,  bringing  sick  folks.    R.  K.,  folk. 
FOLLOW,    (ieu.  24.  8,  not  willing  to  /.  thee. 

Ex.  14. 17,  Egyptians  shall  /'.    R.  1'.,  go  in  after. 

Deut.  12.  30,  be  not  snared  by ,/'.    R.  J'.,  to  /. 

1  Kings  18.  21,  If  the  Lord  be  God, ,/.  lum. 

Ps.  23.  6,  goodness  and  mercy  shall  /'.  me.    [on. 

63.  8,  my  soul  /■  hard  after ;  Hos.  C.  3,  if  we  /'. 
Amos  7. 15,  took  jne  as  I  /.  the  flock.  R.  V.j'roynf. 
Mat.  4. 19, /".  me,  and  I 'will.    R.l'.,  route  after. 

16.  24 ;  Mark  8.  34,  take  up  his  cross,  and  /'.  me. 

27. 62, /.the  day  of.  R.  r.,wliich  is  tia- day  after. 
Mark  2. 14,  Jesus  said,  /'.  me,  and  he  f.  him. 

5.  37,  suttered  no  man  to  /.  him.    R.  V.,  f.  ivith. 

9.  38,  and  he  /'.  not  us.     R.  V.  omits. 

16.  20,  with  signs  /'.    R.  V.,  by  the  . . .  that  f. 
Luke  22.  .54,  Peter  /'.  afar  off. 
John  1.  43,  the  day  /    R.  I'.,  on  the  morrow. 
Phil.  3.  12,  I  /.  after.    R.  V.,  press  on.  [tate. 

2  Thes. 3.  7,  how  ye  ought  to  /.  ns.    R.J".,  iini- 
3.  9.  to  /  us.    R.  v.,  that  ye  should  imitate. 

2  Tim.  '2.  22,  /'.  righteousness.    R.  V.,  f.  after. 
Heb.  12. 14, ./'.  peace  with  all  men.  R.  V.,f.  after. 

13.  7,  whose  faith  /'.    R.  V.,  imitate  their  faith. 

1  Pet.  1.  11,  the  giory  that  should/     R.V.,  f. 
them. 

2.  21,  that  ye  should/',  his  steps. 

2  Pet.  2. 15,/  the  way  of  Balaam.  R.  V.,  having f. 

3  John  11,/  not  that  which  is  evil.    R.  V.,  imi- 
tate. 

Kev.  14.  4,  they  which  f.  the  Lamb. 
14. 13,  their  works  doV'.  them.    R.  I'.,  f.  with. 
FOLLOWERS,     l  Cor.  4.  lo ;  11.  1 ;   Eph.  5.  1 ; 
Phil.  3.  17;  1   Thes.  1.  0;  2.  14;  Heb.  6.  12,/. 
/'.)'.,  imitators.  [zealous. 

1  Pet.  3.  13,  /  of  that  which  is   good?     /?.  T., 
FOLLY.    Gen.  34.  7,  wrought/',  in  Israel. 

Job  4. 18,  his  angels  he  charged  with/. 

Ps.  8.5.  8,  let  them  not  turn  again  to/. 

Prov.  14.  8,  the  f.  of  fools  is  deceit.  [onli/  f. 

14.  24,  foolishness  of  fools  is  /.     R.  J'.,  f. . . . 
26.  4,  answer  not  a  fool  according  to  his/. 

26.  5,  answer  a  fool  according  to  his/'. 
Eccl.  2. 13,  wisdom  excelleth/. 

2  Cor.  11. 1,  in  my/'., and.  R.  V.,  foolishness:  nay. 
2  Tim.  3.  9,  their/',  shall  be  manifest. 

FOOD.    Gen.  2.  9,  every  tree  that  is  good  for/. 
Gen.  42.  33,  take/,  for  the  famine.    R.  V.,  corn. 
Lev.  22.  7,  because  it  is  his/.    R.  r.,  bread. 
Job  23.  12,  words  . . .  more  than  my/. 

38.  41,/.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  jn-ey.  [tlie  mighty. 
Ps.  78.  25,  did  eat  angels'/'.    R.  V.,  the  bread  of 

1.36.  25,  who  giveth  /  to  all  flesh. 
Prov.  13.  23,  much/',  in  tillage  of  the  poor. 

.30. 8,  with/.  (!ouvenientfor  me.    R.  I'.,  the  food. 
Acts  14.  17,  filling  our  hearts  with/'. 
1  Tim.  6.  8,  having,/',  and  raiment. 
Jas.  2.  15,  destitute  of  daily  f. 
FOOL.    1  Sam.  26.  21, 1  have  i)layed  the/. 
I's.  14".  1 ;  53.  1,/.  hath  said  in  his  heart. 

49.  10,/.  and  brutish  person  i)erish. 
Prov.  1.  7,/'.  despise  wisdom.    R.l'., the  foolish. 

11.  20,  f.  be  servant  to  the  wise.    R.  V.,  foolish. 

12.  15,  way  of  a/,  is  right.    R.  V.,  the  foolish. 

13.  20,  comjjanion  of/,  shall  be  destroyed. 

14.  9,/.  make  a  mock  at  sin. 

15.  5,  a/,  despiseth  his  father's  instruction. 


FOO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FOR 


I'rov.  29. 11,  a ./'.  uttereth  all  liis  mind. 
Eccl.  '1. 14,/.  walketh  in  darkness. 

2.  Ki,  how  dieth  wise  man?  as  the/. 

10. 14,  a/,  is  full  of  words. 
Isa.  35.  8,  wayfaring  men,  though/. 
Mat.  23.  17,  ye/,  and  blind.  {_onc. 

Luke  12.  20,  tiiou  /'.,  tills  night,    li.  V.,  foolisli 

24.  25,  Of.,  and  slow  of  heart. 

Koni.  1.  22,  professing  to  be  wise,  they  became/. 

1  Cor.  4.  in,  we  are  /'.  for  Christ's  sake. 

2  Cor.  11. 10,/'. ;  yet  as  a/,    li.  V.,  foolish. 

11.  23, 1  speak  as  a/.    7;.  V.,  one  beside  himself. 

12.  G,  I  shall  not  be  a/,    li.  V.,  foolish.        [('.s7t. 
12. 11,1  am  a/,  in  glorying,    li.  V.,  become  fool- 

E)ili.  r>.  15,  not  as  /'.,  but  as  wise.    li.  V.,  unwise. 
Fools,  Ps.  14.  1  ;  53.  1  :  92.  G  ;  Prov.  12.  15,  16 ;  14. 
IG  ;  19.  1 ;  2G.  4 ;  Eccl.  4.  5  ;   7.  4,  9  ;  10.  2,  14 ; 
Isa.  44.  25 ;    Mat.    7.  2G  :   25.  2 ;    Luke    12.  20  ; 
Eom.  1.  22. 
punishment  of,  Ps.  107.  17  ;  Prov.  19.  29;  2G.  10. 
FOOLISH.     Dent.  32.  G,  0/  people.  lisfmess. 

Job  1.  22,  nor  charged  God  /.  It.  V.,  with  fool- 
Ps.  73.  3, 1  was  envious  at  the/,  li.  I'.,  arnx/ant. 
73.  22,  so/,  was  I  and  ignorant,  li. )-'.,  brutish. 
75.  4,  deal  not/'.  R.V.,  arrogantly,  [.pleoiies. 
Prov.  9.  6,  forsake  the/',  li.  V.,  leave  off,  ye  sim- 
Eccl.  10. 15,  labour  of  the  /  wearieth.  li.  V.,  fools. 
Lam.  2.  14,  seen/,  things,  li.  V.,  foolishness. 
Mat.  7.  26,  likened  \uito  a/  man. 

25.  3,  they  that  were/,  took.    R.  J'.,  for  thef. 
Kom.  1.  21,  their/',  heart.    It.  V.,  senseless. 

10. 19,  a/',  nation.    7?.  V.,  void  of  understanding. 

1  Cor.  1.  20,  hath  not  God  made/'. 

2  Cor.  11.  21,  I  speak  /'.     R.  V.,  in  foolishness. 
1  Tim.  6.  9,  rich  fall  into  ;'.  lusts. 

Foolish  talk,  Eph.  5.  4  ;  l  Tim.  4.  7 ;  2  Tim.  2. 16 ; 

Tit.  3.9;  ,Ias.  1.  2G. 

FOOLISHNESS.    2  Sam.  15.  31,  counsel  into  f. 
Job  1.  22.    11.  V.  (liwg.),  u'ith  f. ;  (Amer.), /oo/- 

ish  ly. 
Ps.  69.  5,  thou  knowest  my/. 
Prov.  12.  23,  heart  of  fools  proclaimeth/. 
15. 2,  mouth  of  fools  poureth  out/'.    R.  V.,  folhj. 
24.  9,  thought  of/;  is  sin.    R.  V.,  the  foolish. 
Mark  7.  22,/'.  conies  from  within. 
1  Cor.  1.  21,  by  the/',  of  preaching. 

2.  14,  things  of  the  Spirit  are/. 

3.  19,  wisdom  of  the  world  /  [_hls  f. 
FOOT.    Gen.  41.  44,  no  man  lift  hand  or  f.    R.  V., 

Ex.  30.  18  ;  31.  9 ;  ,35.  16 ;    38.  8 ;    39.  39  ;    40.  11 ; 

Lev.  8.  11,/.    R.  v.,  base. 
Dent.  2.  5,  a/',  breadth.  R.  V.,  for  the  sole  of  thef. 
1  Sam. 22. 17, to  the  /'.-men.  .  .'slay.    R.  V., guard. 
Job  28.  4,  forgotten  of  the/".    R.  V.,f.  that  pa ss- 

etli  by. 
Ps.  17.  5,  that  my  /'.-steps  slip  not.    R.  V.,  feet. 
91.  12 ;  Mat.  4.  G ;  Luke  4. 11,  dash  thy/,  against. 
Isa.  1.  G,  from  sole  of/  to  head. 
18.  7,  nation  trodden  under/.    R.  V.,  down. 
Lam.  1. 15,  trodden  under  /'.    R.  V.,  set  at  nought. 
Mat.  5.  35 ;  Heb.  10. 13,  his  /.-stool.    R.  v.,  thef- 
stool  of  his  feet. 

18.  8 ;  Mark  i).  45,  if  thy/',  offend. 
22.  44,  make  thine  eneriiies  thy/'.-stool.    R.]\, 
pnt  .  .  .  underneath  thy  feet. 
Mark  12.  36 ;  Luke  20.  43  ;' Acts  2.  35 ;  Heb.  1.  13, 

/'.-stool.     li.  I '.,  f. -stool  of  thy  feet. 
Acts  7.  49,  earth  my  /'.-stool.    R.  F.,  the  f.-stool 
of  m  II  feet. 
Footstool,  2  Clu-.  9.  18 ;  the  earth  God's,  Isa.  66. 
1 ;  Mat.  5.  .35 ;  Acts  7.  49 ;  God's  enemies  made, 
Ps.  110.  1 ;  Mat.  22.  44 ;  Mark  12.  m  ;  Luke  2ii. 
43;  Acts  2.  .35;  Heb.  10. 13;  the  temple  called 
(4od's,  1  Chr.  28.  2  ;  Ps.  99.  5  ;  132.  7. 
FOEASMTTCH.    Luke  1. 1,/.  as  many. 
Acts  !t.  38,  /'.  as  Lydda.    it.W  omits. 
11. 17./.  then  as  (lOd.    R.  V.,  if. 
17.  29,/.  as  we  are  the  offspring.    R.V.,  being. 
1  Pet.  i.  18,/.  as  ye  know.    R.  V.,  knowing. 


FOBBAD.     Mat.  3.  14,  but  John  /.  liim.     R.  /'., 

would  have  hindered. 
2  Pet.  2. 16, /'.  madness  of  prophet.    R.  V.,  stayed. 
FORBEAR.    E.\.  23.  5,  wouldest/  to  help. 
2  Chr.  35.  21,/.  from  meddling  with  God. 
Neh.  9.  30,  tliou/'.  them.    li.  V.,  bear  ivith. 
Prov.  24.  11,/.  to  deliver.    l{.V.,see  that  thou 

hold  back. 
Ezek.  24. 17,  /.  to  cry.    li.  V., sigh,  but  not  aloud. 
Eph.  4.  2 ;  Col.  3. 13,/.  one  another  in  love. 
6.  9,  /.  threatening. 
Forbearance,  Mat.  18.  33 ;  Eph.  4.  2 ;  c.  9 ;  Col. 

3.  13  ;  2  Tim.  2.  24. 
of  God,  Ps.  50.  21 :  Isa.  30.  18  :  Kom.  3.  25 ;  1  Pet. 
3.  20  ;  2  Pet.  3.  9.  linanded  not. 

FORBID.    Lev.  5.  17,  /.  to  be  done.    R.  V.,  com- 
Mark  9.  39 ;  Luke  9.  50 ;  Jesus  said,  /'.  him  not. 
10. 14;  Luke  18. 10,  children,  /'.  them  not. 
Luke  6.  29,/  not  to  take  coat.    R.  V.,  withhold 

not. 
Acts  24.  23,  should  /.  none.    R.  V.,  not  tof.  any. 
Gal.  6. 14,  God  /'.  that  I.  li.  V.,  far  be  itfrom  me. 
FORCE.    Gen.  31.  31,  thou  wonkiest  take  by/'. 
Deut.  34.  7,  nor  natural/,  abated.  Ipower. 

Jer.  18.  21;  Ezek.  .35.  5,/.  of  the  sword.    R.V., 
48. 45,  because  of  the  /'.    R.)'.,  withmit  strength. 
Mat.  11. 12,  violent  take  it  by/. 
John  6. 15,  they  would  take  him  by  f. 
FORCES.     Isa.  60. 5,/.  of  Gentiles.    R.  V.,  wealth. 
Dan.  11.  38,  (iod  of/.    R.)'.,  god  of  fortresses. 
obad.  11,  captive  his  /'.    R.  J'.,  substance. 
FORCIBLE.    Job  6.  25,  /'.  are  right  words,     [ing. 
FORCING.    Deut.  20. 19,  trees  by/.    R.V.,wield- 

Prov.  30.  33,  /'.  of  wrath. 
FORD.    Gen.  32.  22,/'.  Jabbok. 
Josh.  2.  7 ;  Judg.  3.  28,/.  of  Jordan. 
Lsa.  16.  2,  /'.  of  Arnon.  {vise. 

FORECAST.     Dan.  11.  24,  /.  devices.    R.V.,  de- 
FOREFATHERS.    2  Tim.  i.  3.  serve  from  my  /'. 
FOREHEAD.     Ex.  28.  38,  be  always  upon  his/'. 
Ezek.  li;.  12,  put  a  jewel  on  thy/,    li.  V.,  nose. 
Kev.  7.  3;  9.  4,  sealed  in  their/'. 
20.  4,  marlv  upon  i\\e\Y  foreheiid.t.    R.  J'.,/. 
22.  4,  his  name  shall  be  in  their/'. 
FOREIGNER.    Ex.  12. 45,/.    Eph.  2. 19,/.    R.V., 

so'ionrnPr,  sojourners. 
FOREKNOW.     Kom.  8. 29,  did  /'.    R.  V.,  forekneir. 
FOREKNOWLEDGE.    Acts  2.  23 ;  l  Pet.  1.  2,  ;. 

of  God. 
FOREORDAINED.     1  Pet.  1.  20,  verily  was  /. 
]!.  r.,  u-an  foreknown  indeed.        [jship  struck. 
FOREPART.    Acts  27.  41,  /;  struck.    R.  V.,  fore- 
FORERUNNER.    Heb.  6.  20,  the  /.  is  for  us. 
FORESEE.    Prov.  22. 3 ;  27. 12, mail/.    R.r.,seeth. 
Acts  2.  25,  I  /'.  the  Lord  always  before.    R.  V., 
beheld. 
FOREST.    1  Sam.  22.  5,  David  came  into  the/. 
Ps.  50.  10,  every  beast  of/,  is  mine. 
Isa.  29.  17 ;  32. 15,  field  esteemed  as  a/. 
44.  23,  break  forth  into  singing,  0/ 
Jer.  26. 18;  Mic.  3. 12,  as  high  places  of  the/. 
Ezek.  15.  6,  as  vine  tree  among  trees  of  /'. 
FORETELL.    Mark  13.  23, /ore^oM  you.    R.^'., 
told  beforehand. 
Acts  3.  -ii,  foretold  of  these,    li.  V.,  told. 
2  Cor.  V.'..  2,  /'.  you.    R.  r.,  do  sai/  beforehand. 
FOREWARN.     Luke  12,  5,  will/',    it.  V.,  warn. 

1  Thes.  4.  6,  /'.  you.    R.  V.  (rnarg.),  told  you 
plainly. 

FORGAT.    Gen.  40.  23,  chief  butler  .  . .  /.  him. 

Ps.  78. 11,/.  his  works,  and  wonders. 
106.  21,  /'.  God  their  saviour. 

Lam.  3.  17,  far  from  peace,  I/,  prosperity. 

Hos.  2.  13,  she  /'.  me,  saith  tlie  Lord. 
FORGAVE.    Ps.  78. 38,  but  he  . . .  /'.  their  iniquity. 

Mat.  18.  27,  .32,  and/',  him  the  debt. 

Luke  7.  42,  he  frankly/',  them  both.  igiven. 

2  Cor.  2.  10,  if  I  /'.  anything.    R.  V.,  have  for- 
Col.  3. 13,  even  as  Christ/,  you. 


FOR 


COMBINED   CON  COR  DAN  CK. 


FOR 


FORGET.    Gen.  Ti.  45,/.  that  which. 
CJeu.  41.  51,  GotI  hath  made  me/",  all  my  toil. 
Deut.  4.  31,  the  Loril  will  nut/',  the  covenant. 
C.  VI,  beware  lest  thou/',  the  Lord. 
Job  8.  13,  so  the  paths  of  all  that/.  God. 
Ps.  10.  1'-',  O  Lord,/',  not  the  humble. 

50.  22,  consider,  ye  that/'.  God. 

88.  12,  in  the  land  oi/orf/cl/u/juss. 
lo:!.  2,  f.  not  all  his  benefits. 
110.  'Xi,  I  will  never/,  thy  precepts. 
l.'iT.  5,  if  I/,  thee,  O  Jerusalem. 
I'rov.  3.  1,  my  son,/  not  my  law. 
4.  5,  get  understanding,./,  it  not. 
31.  5,  lest  they  drink,  and./,  the  law. 
Isa.  49. 15,  can  a  woman./'. 

51.  13,  and/,  the  Lord.    A'.  /'.,  liaM  foniotten. 
Jer.  23.  27,  cause  my  people  to./',  my  name. 
Fhil.  3. 13,/  those  things  which  are  behind, 
lleb.  (i.  io,  not  unrighteous  to./. 

13.  2,  be  not  forueffal  to  entertain.    R.  V.,  f.  7iot. 

13.  10,  to  communicate./,  not.  Iforgettcth. 

Jas.  1.  2'),  f<tr(/effiil  hearer.    R.]'.,  hearer  that 

Forg-etfulness,  of  God,  Deut.  4.  9;  0.  12;  32.  18; 

1  Sam.  12.  9  ;  Job  8.  13  ;  Ps.  9.  17  ;  78.  7  ;  Prov. 

4.  5  ;  31.  5  ;  Isa.  17.  10  ;  Jer.  2.  32  ;  23.  27  ;  Ezek. 
22.  12  ;  Hos.  8.  14  ;  Heb.  13.  16. 

FORGIVE.    Gen.  50. 17,  /'.  the  trespass. 
Lev.  19.  22,  sin  which  he  hath  done  shall  be./'. 
Num.  14.  18,  f.  iniquity,  transgression. 
1  Kings  8. 30, 39 ;  2  Chr.  6. 21,  when  thou  hearest,,/". 
Ps.  32. 1 ;  Pom.  4.  7,  whose  transgression  is,/'. 

8(!.  5,  good,  and  ready  to./'. 

103.  3,  who./',  all  thine  iniquities. 
Jer.  31.  34,  I  will./',  their  iniquity. 
Dan.  9.  19,  O  Lord  hear,  O  Lord./'.  [have/. 

Mat.  G.  12,  /'.  us  our  debts,  as  we  /'.    R.  ('.,  also 

9.  2,  5 ;  Mark  2.  5,  9,  thy  sins  be./'. "  R.V.,  aref. 

9.  6,  hath  power  on  earth  to./;  sins. 
18.  21,  how  oft  sin . . .  and  I./',  him  ? 

Mark  2.  7,  who  can/',  sins  but  God  only? 
11.  20,  if  ye  do  not./'.    R.  I',  omits.        Ireleased. 
Luke  0.  37,./'.,  and  ye  shall  be/.  R.  ('.,  release  . . . 
7.  47,  her  sins,  wliich  are  many,  are./; 
11.  4,/'.  us  our  sins,  for  we  also./'. 
17.  3,  4,  if  In-other  repent,/  him. 
23.  34,  Father./',  them ;  for  they  know  not. 
Acts  8.  22,  thought  of  thine  heart  may  be/. 
Eph.  4.  32,  God  hath./'.    R.  V.,forgave. 
CoL  2. 13,  having./,  you  all  trespasses. 
1  John  1.  9.  faithful  and  just  to  f. 
FORGIVENESS.    Ps.  1.30.  4,  there  is./',  with  thee. 
Kan.  9.  !i,  to  the  Lord  our  God  belong./'. 
Mark  3.  29,  hath  never./'.  '       [_sion. 

Acts  5.  31 ;  13.  38  ;  20. 18,./;  Of  sins.    R.  T.,  remis- 
Eph.  1.  7  ;  Col.  1. 14,  in  whom  we  have,/; 
Forgriveness  of  sin,  promised,  Lev.  4.  20 ;  2  Chr. 
7.  14  ;  Isa.  33.  24  ;  Jer.  3.  12  ;  Ezek.  30.  25  ;  HoS. 
14.  4 ;  Luke  24.  47 ;  Acts  5.  31 ;  Eph.  1.  7  ;  Jas. 

5.  15 ;  1  John  1.  9. 

prayed  for,  1  Kings  8.  30 ;  2  Chr.  6.  21 ;  Ps.  25. 18 ; 

79.  9  ;  Dan.  9.  19;  Ainos  7.  2;  Mat.  6. 12.  [19. 
of  enemies,  Mat.  5.  44  ;  Luke  C.  27 :  Rom.  12.  14, 
Exemplified:  — ./o.sY'^>/i,  Gen.  ,50.  20,  21;  David, 

1  Sam.  24.  7;  2    Sam.  18.  5;  19.  23;  Solomon, 

1    Kings    1.  53;  Stephen,  Acts   7.  60;  Paul,  2 

Tim.  4.  10. 
FORGOTTEN.     Gen.  41.  .30,  plenty  shall  be/. 
Deut.  .'J2.  18,/;  God  that  formed  thee. 
Job  19.  14,  my  familiar  friends  have  /.  me. 
Ps.  9. 18,  needy  shall  not  always  be '/. 

10.  11,  God  hath./; .-  42.  9,  why  hast  thou  /.  me? 
44.  17,  not./,  thee ;  77.  9,  God/,  to  be  gracious  ? 

Eecl.  8.  10,  wicked  were  /;,•  Isa.  17.  10,  /;  the 

God. 
Jer.  2.  .32 ;  18. 15,  my  people  have  /;  nie. 
50.  6,  /.  their  restingplace ;  Hos.  8.  14,  /.  his 

Maker.  • 

Mat.  16.  5,  had/,  to  take  bread.    R.  l'.,/or(/ot. 
Luke  12.  0,  not  one/,  before  God. 


Heb.  12.  5,  ye  liave ./;  the  exhortation. 

2  Pet.  1.  9,  /;  that  he  was  purged. 
FORKS.     1  Sam.  13.  21,  a  tile  for  the  /; 
FORM  (ti.).    Gen.  1.  2 ;  Jer.  4.  23,  earth  was  with- 
out./.   R.l'.,  ivastc.  [the  matter. 

2  Sam.  14.  20,  this ./;  of  speech.    R.  v.,  the  fare  of 

2  Chr.  4.  7,  made  according  to  their./.    R.  V.,  tliv 
ordinance  concernin<i  tliom. 

Job  4.  16,  not  discern  the./;    R.  V.,  appearance. 

Isa.  52. 14, ./;  marred  more  than  sons  of  men. 

53.  2,  he  hath  no,/;  nor  comeliness. 

Ezek.  10.  8,  the./;  of  a  man's  hand.  [aspect . 

Dan.  3.  25,./;  of  fourth  like  Son  of  God.    R.]'., 
Mark  10.  12,  he  appeared  in  another./; 
Phil  2.  6,  being  in  the  /;  of  God. 
2  Tim.  1.  13,  hold  fast  the./.    R.  I '.,  the  pattern. 
3.  5,  having  a./,  of  godlines.s. 
FORM  (r.).    Gen.  2.  7,  God  /;  man  of  the  dust. 
Deut.  32.  18,  God  that ,/;  thee.    R.  V.,  gave  thee 

birth. 
Job  26.  5,  dead  thiugs  are,/;    R.l'.,  tremble. 

26.  13,  his  hand  hath  ,/;  the  serpent.     R.V., 
jnerced. 

Ps.  90.  2,  or  ever  thou  hadst/.  the  earth. 
94.  9,  he  that/;  the  eye. 
Prov.  26.  10,  the  great  God  that ./.  all  things. 

R.  v.,  as  an  archer  tliat  ivoundeth.  all. 
Isa.  43. 10,  before  me  was  no  god,/. 

43.  21,  this  people  have  1./.  for  niyself. 

44.  10,  who  hath,/;  a  god.    R.  l'.,  fashioned. 

54.  17,  no  weapon  ,/;  ,•  Jer.  l.  5,  before  I  /;  thee. 
Pom.  9. 20,  thing,/;  say ;  Gal.  4. 19,  till  Christ  be  /; 

FORMER.  Gen.  40. 13,  deliver  cup  after,/,  manner. 

Job  30. 3,  inf.  time  desolate.    R.  I'.,  iii  the  gloom 

of  wasteness.  [forefathers. 

Ps.  79. 8,  remember  not./,  iniquities.  R.  V.,  of  our 

89.  49,  thy,/;  lovingkindnesses. 
Eccl.  7. 10,/;  days  better  than  these. 
Isa.  43. 18,  remember  not  the ./;  things.    46.  9. 

48.  3,  declared./;  things  from  the  beginning. 

05.  7,  measure  their./,  work.    R.V.^  first  mea- 
sure their  work. 
Jer.  5.  24 ;  Joel  2.  23,  /'.  and  latter  rain. 
Hos.  6.  3,  latter  and./;  rain.    R.  V.  omits. 
Hag.  2.  9,  glory  of  ./.house. 
Zech.  14.  8,  toward./;  sea.    R.V.,  eastern. 
Mai.  .3.  4,  as  in./;  years.    R.  V.,  ancient. 

1  Pet.  1.  14,  not  according  to./;  lusts. 

Rev.  21.  4,  /;  things  are  passed.    R.]'.,  first. 
FORMER  (n.) .    Jer.  10.  10 ;  51. 19,  /.  of  all  things. 
Fornication,  condemned,  Ex.  22.  10  ;  Lev.  19.  20- 
22  ;   Num.  25.  ;  Dent.  22.  13-21  ;  Prov.  2.  10-19  ; 
6.  25 ;    22.   14 ;    29.  3  ;  Eccl.   7.  26  ;  Hos.  4.  11  ; 
Mat.  15.  19 ;   Mark  7.  21 ;   Luke  15.  3o ;  Acts 
15.  20 ;  Pom.  1.  29 ;  1  Cor.  5.  9 ;  2  Cor.  12.  21 ; 
Gal.  5.  19  ;  Eph.  ,5.  3-7  ;  Col.  3.  5 ;  1  Tim.  1.  10  ; 
Heb.  13.  4  ;  1  Pet.  4.  3 ;  Jude  7  j  Eev.  2.  14  ;  21. 
8 ;  22.  1,5. 
spiritual,  Ex.  ,34. 16 ;  Jer.  2.  20  ■  Ezek.  16.  29 ;  23. ; 
Hos.  1.  2  ;  2.  2-13  ;  5.  4  ;  9.  1;  Rev.  14.  8  ;  18.  3  ; 
19.  2. 
FORSAKE,     Deut.  4.  31,  not./;  thee.    R.V.,fail. 
Deut.  29. 25,  have ./.  the  covenant.    R.  J '.,  /drsool,: 
Judg.  0.  13,  Lord  hath./,  us.    R.  ('.,  cast  us  off. 
9.  11,  I./;  my  sweetne.ss.    U.  J'.,  leave  [o//: 

2  Kings  21.  14,  I  will  /.  the  remnant.    R.  J'.,  cast 
Neh.  10.  39,  not./,  hoiise  of  o»u'  (iod. 

Job  0.  14,  he./;  the  fear  of  the  Almighty. 
20.  13,  and./;  it  not.     H. )'.,  will  not  let  it  go. 
Ps.  22. 1 ;  Mat.  27.  40  ;  Mark  15.  34,,/;  me?  ' 

27.  10,  when  father  and  mother./,  me.    R.l'., 
have  forsaken. 

37.  28,  Lord  /;  not  his  saints. 
Prov.  1.  8 ;  0.  20,./;  not  the  law  of  thy  mother. 

9.  0,,/;  the  foolish,  and  live.    R.  V.,  leave  off. 
Isa.  0.  12,  a-  great./;     R.  I '.,  Ilief.  /ilaces  be  manij. 

7.  1<!,  land  thou  abhorred  shall  be  /. 
.ler.  2.  i;! :  17.  1.'!,./.  fountain  of  living  waters. 

15.  ('.,  liast./;  ni(.'.     R.  /'.,  rejected. 


FOU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FRA 


Jer.  18. 14,  cold  waters . . .  h&f.    li.  I".,  dried  up. 
'i'i.  9,  have  /■.  tlie  covenant.    R.  V.jwsook. 
'23. 3.H,  39,  I'will./".  you.    li.  V.,  cast  you  off. 
Auios  5.  2,  virgin  of  Israel  is  f.    Ji.  V.,  cast  down. 
Mat.  19.  27,  we  have/'.  alL    Ji.  V.,  left. 
Luke  14.  33,  whosoever  /.  not  all.    R.V.,  re- 

noioireth. 
2  Cor.  4.  9,  persecuted,  but  not/. 
2  Tiui.  4.  10,  IJenuis  liath/.  nie.    li.  y.,  forsook. 
Heb.  10.  25,  not/,  assembling  of  ourselves. 
Forsaking'  God,  danger  of,  Deut.  28.  20;  .Judg. 
10.  v.i ;  2  Chr.  15.  2 ;  Ezra  8.  22  ;  Ezek.  6.  9. 
pnnishment  of,  2  Kings  22.  IG,  17 ;  Isa.  1.  2S ;  Jer. 

1.  IG  ;  5.  19. 
Instances  of :  — children  of  Israel,  1  Sam.  12. 
10 ;  Saul,  1  Sam.  15.  11 ;  Ahab,  1  Kings  18.  18  ; 
klnijddm  of  Jndoh,  2  Chr.  12.  1,  5  ;  21. 10 ;  Isa. 
1.  4  ;  Jer.  15.  G  (It.  I'.,  rejected)  ;  kiiu/dom  of 
Israel,  2  Chr.  13.  11,  with  2  Kings  17.  7-18 ; 
many  disciples,  John  G.  GG  ;  Balaam,'},  Pet. 
2. 15.  [him.    R.  v.,  left. 

FORSOOK.    Mat.  26.  56 ;  Mark  14.  50,  disciples/. 

Hell.  11.  27,  by  faith  Moses  /".  Egypt. 
FORSWEAR.    Mat.  5.  33,  not  f.  thyself. 
FORTRESS.     2  S;im.  22.  2  ;  Ps.  18.  2  ;  31.  3  ;  71.  3  ; 
91.2;  144.  2,  my/. 
Jer.  16.  19,  Lord  is  my  f.    R.  V.,  stronghold. 
FORTS.    2  Kings  25. 1 ;  Isa.  29.  3,/. 
FOUTuy^ATUS,  for'tu-na'tus  —  Lat.  fortunate. 
1  Cor.  IG.  17.  [by  the  space  of. 

FORTY.    Acts  1.  3,  seen  of  them/,  days.    R.V., 

2  Cor.  11.  24,/.  stripes  save  one.  Deut.  25.  3. 
Forty  Days,  peculiar  instances  of  theniuuber  :  — 
at  the  Hood,  Gen.  7. 17  ;  Noah's  raven  sent  out, 
Geu.  8.  6 ;  days  of  embalming.  Gen.  50.  3 ; 
manna  and  wandering  in  the  wilderness,  Ex. 
IG.  35  ;  Num.  14.  34  ;  giving  of  the  law,  Ex.  24. 
18 ;  sijying  Canaan,  Num.  13.  25 ;  Goliath's 
defiance,  1  Sam.  17. 16 ;  Elijah  fasted,  l  Kings 
19.  8 ;  warning  to  Nineveh,  Jonah  3.  4 ;  fast- 
ing of  Christ,  Mat.  4.  2  ;  Christ's  appearances. 
Acts  1.  ?,  :  svmbolical,  Ezek.  4.  6;  29.  11. 
FORTY  YEARS.     Num.  14.  33,  wander/',  y. 

I's.  !!.">.  Ill,  /.  I/,  long  was  I  grieved. 
FORWARD.  '  Ezra  .i.  8,  to  set/,  the  work.    R.V., 
have  the  orersig/it  of. 
2  Cor.  8. 10,  to  be/,  a  year  ago.    R.  V.,  to  ivlll. 
'  8.  17,  being  more/'.    R.)'.,  Ithiisclf  very  earnest. 
(4al.  2.  10,  was  /■.  to  do.    R.  v.,  zealous. 
FORWARDNESS.    2  Cor.  8.  8,/  of  others.   R.  V., 
earnestness. 
2  ( 'or.  9.  2,  f-  of  vour  mind.    R.  f '.,  your  readiness. 
FOUGHT.    Ex.  17.  8,  f.  with  Israel. 
Josh.  10. 14,  f.  for  Lsrael. 

1  Cor.  15.  32,/.  with  beasts. 

2  Tim.  4.  7,/.  a  good  ft  r/hf. 

Rev.  12.  7,  angels  f.  ' R.  J'.,  f/oing  forth  to  tvar. 
FOUL.     Mark  9.  25';  Kev.  18.  2,  f.    R-  V-,  unclean. 
FOUND.    Gen.  2.  20,  not/',  an  llelp  meet. 
Deut.  33.  29,  f.  liars.    /;.  V.,  submit  themselves. 
2  Kings  22.  8, 1  /'.  the  book  of  the  law. 
2  Chr.  19.  3,  good  things  /'.  in  thee. 
Neh.  8. 14,  /.  written  in  law  of  Lord. 
Job  33.  24,  I  have  f.  a  ransom. 
Ps.  .32.  6,  when  thou  mayest  be  f. 

36.  2,  iniciuity  f.  to  be  hateful.    R.  V.,  f.  out. 
Prov.  30.  10,  be  /".  guilty.    R.  K,  held. 
S.  of  Sol.  3.  4,  /.  him  whom  my  soul  loveth. 
Isa.  23. 13,  Assyrian  f.  it.    I!.  V.,  hath  appointed. 

57. 10,  hast  f.  the  life  of  thy  hand.  R.  v.,  didst  f. 

65. 1 ;  Rom.  10.  20,  /'.  of  them  that  sought  me. 
Jer.  31.  2,  people  /'.  grace  in  the  wilderness. 
Dan.  5.  27,  weiglied,  and  /.  wanting.  [rock. 

Mai.  2.  G,  iniquity  not  /". ;  Mat.  7.  25,  /.  on  a 
Mat.  8. 10  ;  Luke  7. 9,  have  not  /'.  so  great  faith. 

13.  46,  /.  one  pearl  of  great  price. 

26.  GO,  but/',  none.    R.V.,nnd  theyf.lt  not; 

yet  /.  they  none.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mark  7.  2,  tliey  /.  fault.    R.  V.  omits. 


Mark  11. 13,  he  /.  nothing  but  leaves. 
Luke  2. 46,  they  /'.  him  in  the  temple. 

G.  48,  /  upon  a  rock.    R.  V.,  well  bullded. 

15.  6,  /  my  sheep ;  15. 24, 32,  was  lost,  and  is  /". 

23. 14, 1  have  /'.  no  fault ;  24. 23,  /.  not  the  body. 
John  1.  41, 45,  we  have  f.  the  Messias. 
Acts  9.  2,  if  he  /  any ;  ii.  23, 1  /  an  altar. 
Rom.  7. 10,  I  /.  to  be  unto  death. 
Gal.  2. 17,  also  are  /'.  sinners. 
Phil.  2. 8,  /  in  fashion  as  a  man. 
1  Tun.  3. 10,  being  /.  blameless.    R.  V.,  if  they  be. 
Heb.  11.  5,  Enoch  was  not  / 
12. 17./'.  no  place  for  repentance. 
Rev.  :;.  •_',  not  /'.  thy  works  perfect. 
FOUNDATION.    Ex.  9.  18,  /  thereof.    R.V.,  It 
wati  founded. 
Josh.  (i.  26 ;  1  Kings  16.  34,  /'.  in  his  firstborn. 
Ezra  5.  16,  /.  of  the  house.    R.  V.,  foundations. 
Ps.  11.  3,  if  the  /  be  destroyed. 

82.  5,  /;  of  earth ;  102.  25,  laid  /.  of  the  earth. 
Prov.  10.  25,  righteous  is  an  everlasting  /. 
Isa.  16. 7,  for  the  f...  mourn.  li.  V.,  ravilu-eakes. 

28. 16,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  / 
Jer.  50. 15,  her  /  are  fallen.    R.  J'.,  bulwarks. 
Luke  6.  48,  laid  /  upon  a  rock. 
Rom.  15.  20,  on  another  man's  /". 

1  Cor.  3. 11,  other  /  can  no  nuin  lay. 

Eph.  2.  20,  /'.  of  apostles ;  l  Tim.  6. 19,  a  good  /. 

2  Tim.  2. 19,  /'.  of  God  standeth  sure,  [hath  /'. 
Heb.  6.  1,  /'.  of  repentance;  U.  lo,  city  that 
Rev.  21.  14,  wall  had  twelve  f.  \_smitli. 

FOUNDER.     Jer.  10.  9, 14  ;  51.  17,  f.    R.  V.,  gold- 
FOUNTAIN.    Gen.  7. 11 ;  8.  2,  /'.  of  the  great  deep. 
Num.  33.  9,  in  Elim  were  twelve /  R.  V.,  springs. 
Deut.  8.  7,  a  land  of  f. 

Neh.  2.  14 ;  3. 15,  gate  of  the  f.    R.  V.,  f.  gate. 
Ps.  .S6.  9,  /.  of  life ;  114.  8,  flint  into  /.  of  water. 
Prov.  5. 16,  let  thy  /.  be  dispersed.  R.  V.,  springs. 
14.  27,  fear  of  the  Lord  is  a  /  of  life. 
Eccl.  12.  6,  pitcher  broken  at  the  /  [«  /. 

S.  of  Sol.  4.  15,  a  /'.  of  gardens.    R.  V.,  thou  art 
Jer.  2. 13 ;  17. 13,  forsaken  /'.  of  living  waters. 
6.  7,  as  a  /.  caste th  out  water.     R.  V.,  well. 
9. 1,  and  mine  eyes  a  /.  of  tear.s. 
Zech.  13. 1,  a  /.  opened  ...  for  sin. 
Mark  5.  29,  /'.  of  her  blood  was  dried. 
Jas.  .3.  12,  /:.  yield  salt  water.    R.  J',  omits. 
Rev.  7. 17,  lead  them  to  living  /. 
14.  7,  worship  him  that  made  /'.  of  waters. 
21.  6,  give  of  the  /.  of  the  water  of  life  freely. 
Fountain,  illustrative,  Ps.  36.  9;  Lsa.  12.3;  Jer. 
2.  13;  Ezek.  47.  1-5;  Zech.  13.  1  ;  Rev.  7.  17. 
svmbolical.  Rev.  8. 10 ;  16.  4 ;  21. 6. 
FOUR.    Geu.  2. 10,  /'.  heads.  [fold. 

Luke  16.  7,  write  f.  score ;  19.  8,  restore  him  /'.- 
Acts  10.  12  ;  Rom.'  1.  23,/.-footed  beasts. 
Four  living  creatures,  visions  of,  Ezek.  1.  4-25; 
10.  10-22 ;  Rev.  5.  14 ;  6.  6,  7  ;  19.  4.     Rev.  4.  6, 
R.  v.,  living  creatures. 
kingdoms,  Dan.  2.  36-43 ;  7.  3-23. 
Fourifold.  Ex.  22. 1 ;  2  Sam.  12.  6 ;  Luke  19.  8. 
FOWL.    Gen.  1.  20,  f.  that  fly  above. 
Gen.  15.  11 ;  Job  28.  7,/.    R.  V.,  birds  of  prey. 
I>ev.  11. 20,  all/,  that  creep.  R.  V.,  winged  things. 
Isa.  18.  6,  f....  f.    R.  v.,  ravenous  birds. 
Ezek.  39. 17,  every  feathered  /.    R.  V.,  the  birds 

of  even/  sort. 
Mat.  6.  26 ;  13.  4 ;  Mark  4.  4,  32 ;  Luke  8.  5 ;  12. 
24  ;  13.  19;  Rev.  19.  17,  21,  f.     R.  V.,  birds. 
FOWLER.    Ps.  91.  3  ;  124.  7,  Snare  off. 
Prov.  6.  5,  hand  of  the  /. 

Hos.  9.  8,  snare  of  the/.    R.  V.,  fowler's  s)iare. 
FOX.    Judg.  15.  4,  Samson  cauglit  300/ 
Neh.  4.  3,  f.  go  up ;  Ps.  63. 10,  portion  for/. 
S.  of  Sol.  2. 15,  little  f.  that  spoil. 
Mat.  8.  20 :  Luke  9.  58,/.  have  holes. 
Luke  \?..  32.  goVe,  and  tell  that/. 
FRAGMENTS.    Mat.  14.  20 ;  Mark  6.  43 ;  8.  19 
Luke  9. 17 ;  John  6. 13,/.    R.  V.,  broken  pieces. 


104 


FRA 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


FRU 


FBAIL.    Ps.  39. 4,  may  know  how/,  r  am. 
FBASIE.  Judg.  VI.  6,  f.  to  i)roiiounce  (=  contrive). 
Ts.  103.  14,  he  kiiowf  til  our,/'. 
Isa.  •_'!).  u>,  f'ninicd.    /{.!'.  (Amer.), formed. 
Hos.  5. 4,  not/,  tlieir  doings,    if.  V.,  their  doiwjs 

irilt  not  .'niffer  them. 
Kph.  2.  21,  building  fitly/,  together. 
Hob.  II. ;!,  worlds/.  I)y  word  of  God. 
Frankincense,  Kx.'  :w.  M ;  Lev.  2.  1 ;  Neli.  13.  5 ; 

s.  of  Sol.  '.i.  li ;  Mat.  2.  11 ;  Kev.  IS.  i;i 

FRANKLY.     Luke  V.  42,  /'.  forgave.    H.  J',  omits. 

Fraud,  Mark  lo.  19 ;  l  ("or.  t;.  s.    Lev.  li).  13,  A'. /'., 

Djtjtrrtis  ;  Ps.  in.  7.  II.  r.,  o;);)/T,s-.sfo/(  ;  1  Tlies. 

4.  t>,  Jl.  r.,  irroiKi.    See  Dkceit. 

FRAY.    Deut.  28. '20;  Jer.  7.  33;  Zech.  1.  21,/. 

them  away.  .11.  V.  (Amer.),  friffhfrn. 
FRECKLED.     Lev.  13.  30,/.  spot.    Ji.  I'.,  tetter. 
FREE.    (ien.  2.  It!,  tree  thou  niayest/.  eat. 
Ex.  21.  11.  silt!  go  out/.     It.  v.,  for  Hothitifi. 
3i;.  3,  brought/,  offerings.     It.  F.,freeirill. 
■Num.  11.  .'■>,  we'did  eat/'.    R.V.,for  nought. 
Josh.  0.  23,  none  of  you  be/,    ii.  V.,  never  fail. 

1  Chr.  9.  33,  were  /'.    R.  r.,  f.  from  other  service. 

2  Clir.  29. 31,  of  a/,  lieart  In-oiight.    R.  V.,  willing. 
Ezra  2.  68,  fathers  offered/.    R.  V.,  iviUingly. 

7. 15,  counsellors  have/,  offered. 
Ps.  51.  12,  uphold  me  with  thy/,  spirit.    R.y\ 
(Eng.),  a  f. ;  (Amer.),  a  irilling. 

54.  G,  1  will/,  sacrifice.     R.V.,'ii'ith  a  f. -will 
offering  will  I. 

88.  5,/'.  among  the  dead.     A'.  V.,  east  off. 
Hos.  14.  4, 1  will  love  them/. 
Amos  4.  5,  publish/',  offerings.    R.  Kjfreorill. 
Mat.  10.  8,  /'.  ye  have  received,  /'.  give.' 

15.  6;  Mark  7. 11,  he  shall  be/'.    R.  J^.  omits. 
John  8.  32,  the  truth  shall  make  you/. 

8.  30,  son  make  you/. . . ./'.  indeed. 
Acts  22.  28,  but  I  was  /.  born.    R.  V.,  am  a  Ro- 
man horn. 
Rom.  3.  24,  justified/,  by  his  grace. 

6.  7,  that  is  dead  is/,  from  sin.    A'.  V.,, justified. 

8.  2,/'.  from  law  of  sin  and  death. 

8.  32,  with  him/,  give  us  all  things. 

1  Cor.  7.  22,  Lord's/.-man.    R.V.,freedtnan. 

2  Cor.  11.  7,  gospel  of  God/.    R.  V.,  for  nor/ght. 
Gal.  4.  31,  but  of  the/'.    R.  V.,freeu''om<in. 

5. 1,  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us/ 
Col.  3.  11,  bond,  nor/     R.  V..  freeman. 
2  Thes.  3.  1,  may  have/;  course.    7^.  V.,  run, 

1  Pet.  2.  Ki,  as/,  and  not  using  liberty. 
Rev.  21.  (>,  give  of  fountain  of  life/. 

22.  17,  take  water  of  life  f. 
FREEDOM.  Acts  22.  28,  this  A   R.V.,  citizenship. 
FREE'WILL.     Lev.  22. 18,  for  all  his/,  offerings. 
Kzra  7.  1.;,  of  their/,  to  go  up. 
s.  2s,  gold  a/,  offering  unto  the  Lord. 
Ps.  119.  Kis,  accept  f.  offerings  of  my  mouth. 
FREQUENT.    2  Cor.  11.  23,  prisons  more/.  R.  I'., 

<ih,i,iil<nillii. 
FRESH.    Jas.  3. 12,  salt  water  and  f.  R.  V.,  sweet. 
FRET.    Lev.  13.  51,  52;  14.  44,  fretting  leprosy 
{=^  eating  awat/). 
I's.  37. 1, 7,  8 ;  Prov.  24.  19,/.  not  thyself. 
I'rov.  19.  3,  his  heart/,  against  the  Lord. 
Kzek.    16.    43,  fretted.     R.V.    (Amer.),   raged 
Ill/a  inst. 
FRIEND.    Gen.26.  26,  oneof  his/.    R.V.,  his f. 
Ex.  33. 11,  to  Moses  as  a  man  to  his  f. 
.f  udg.  19.  3,  speak  f.  unto  her.    R.  K.,"  kindli/. 
Kuth  2. 13,/.  unto  thine  handmaid.  R.  F.,  Ii-indh/. 

2  Sam.  19.  6,  halest/.    R.  r.,  them  flint  lore  thre. 
.lob  42. 10,  when  he  prayed  for  his  /. 

Ps.  41.  9,  my/,  hath  lifted  up  his  heel. 

88.  IS,  and./',  hast  thou  put  far  from  me. 
Prov.  6.  1,  surety  for  thy/.    R.  V.,  neighbour. 

14.  20,  rich  hath  many/'. 

Ifi.  28  ;  17.  9,  whisi)ercf  separateth  chief  /. 

17.  17,/  lovcth  at  all  times. 

17.  18,  ia  presence  of  his/.    A",  r.,  neighbour. 


Prov.  18.  24,  must  shew  himself  /.  .•  and.    R.  V., 

doeth  it  to  his  ou-ii.  destruction:  I'Ut.     [his/. 

27.  6,  wounds  of  a/./  27.  17,  countenance  of 

5.  of  Sol.  5. 1,  eat,  O  /.,  drink  abundantly. 
Jer.  38.  22,  thy/,  have  set.    R.  I'.,familiarf. 
Zech.  13.  6,  wounded  in  the  house  of  my/. 
Mat.  11. 19 ;  Luke  7.  34,  a/,  of  publicans. 

22. 12,/,  how  camest  thou  in  hither. 

26.  50,./'.,wherefore  art  thou  comev 
Mark  5.  19,  go  home  to  thy/. 
Luke  11.  5,/.,  lend  me  three  loaves. 

14. 10,/.,  go  up  higher;  14. 12,  call  not  thy/. 

15.  (),  9,  calleth/.  .  .  .  saying.  Rejoice. 

21.  16,  betrayed  by  parents  and  /'. 
John  3.  29,  the/,  of  the  bridegroom. 

11.  11,  our/.  Lazarus  ;  15.  i.f,  his  life  for  his/. 

19. 12,  thou  art  not  Cnesar's  /. 
Acts  27.  3,  liberty  to  go  unto  his/. 
Jas.  4.  4,/.  of  the  world,  is  enemy  of  God. 
3  John  14,  greet  the/,  by  name. 
Friend  of  God,  special  to  Abraham,  2  Chr.  20.  7 ; 
Lsa.  41.  8  ;  Jas.  2.  23. 

Friends,  value  of,  Ps.  141.  5 ;  Prov.  17. 17  ;  18.  24  ; 

27.  f>,  9,  17  ;  John  15.  13. 

imkindness  of.  Job  19.  2-22 ;  Vs.  41.  9 ;  55.  12, 13. 

danger  from  evil,  Prov.  22.  24 ;  Mic.  7.  5  ;  Zech. 

13.  6  ;  2  Cor.  6.  14.  [14 ;  3  John  14. 

Christ  calls  his  disciples,  Luke  12.  4 ;  John  1.5. 

Friendship,  i  Sam.  18.  l ;  19. 4-7 ;  20. 1-42 ;  2  Sam. 

1.  26  ;  9.  1-11 ;  15.  37. 
with  the  world,  2  Cor.  6. 17 ;  Jas.  4.  4 ;  1  John  2. 
15.     lioin.  12.  2,  R.  /'.,  fashioned  according  to. 
FRINGES.    Num.  15.  3fi,f.  in  the  borders. 

Deut.  22. 12,  thou  Shalt  inake  thee  ;'. 
FROGS.    Ex.  8.  2,  .smite  thy  border.s  with/. 
FRONTLETS.    Ex.  1.3.  16 ;  Deut.  (i.  S ;  11.  18,  for 

f  between  thine  eyes  (=  fiead  bands). 
FROST.    Gen.  31.  40,  f  by  night. 
Ex.  16.  14;  Job  38.  29,  hoar/. 
Job  37. 10,/.  is  given.    R.  V.,  ice. 
.38.  .'in,  the  deep  is  frozen. 
FROWARD.    Deut.  ,32.  20,  a  very/,  generation. 
2  Sam.  22.  27,  with/,  wilt  shew.    A'.  P.,  perverse. 
Ps.  18.  26, /.  wilt  sliew  thyself/.    R.  V.,  perverse. 
Prov.  2.  15,/.  in  their  paths.    R.J'.  (FMg.), per- 
verse; (Amei'.),  ivayvHird. 
8.  8,  nothing/,  or  perverse.    R.  r.,  crooked. 
11.  20,  of  a/',  heart.    A'.  V.,  perverse  in.    17.  20. 

21.  8,  way  of  man  is/.    R.  V.,  laden  trith  guilt. 
Isa.  57.  17,  frowardly.    R.V.  (Amer.),  backslid- 
ing. 

Fro-wardness,  Deut.  32.  20 ;  Job  5. 13 ;  Ps.  18.  26 ; 

Prov.  2.  12  ;  3.  .Ti  ;  4.  24 ;  10.  31 ;  11.  20  ;  16.  28  ; 
17.  20.    2  Sam.  22.  27,  R.  V.,  perverse ;  Prov.  21. 
8,  R.  v.,  crooked. 
FRUIT.  Gen.  1. 11,  the  /.-tree  yielding  f.    [crease. 
Ex.  23.  10,  gather  in  the  /.  thereof.    A'.  ('.,  in- 
Lev.  25. 15, 16,  the  years  of  the  f.    R.  v.,  rrojis. 
25.  22,  old  f.,  until.    R.  v.,  of  the  /".,  the  old  ston: 
Deut.  22.  9,  lest/,  of  thy  seed.    R.  /'.,  whole  f. 

22.  9,/.  of  the  vineyard.    Ji.  V.,  increase. 
.33.  14,  f.  brought  forth  by  the  sun. 

Ps.  72.  16,  f.  shall  shake  like  Lebanon. 
132. 11,/.  of  thy  body  set  on  thy  throne. 
Prov.  8. 19,  my/',  is  better  than  gold. 

10.  10,/.  of  the  wicked  is  sin.    R.]'.,  inrrcase. 

11.  .30,/.  of  the  righteous  is  a  tree  of  life. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  3,  his/',  was  sweet  to  my  taste. 

6.  11,  went  down  to  .see  the/.     R.V.,  green 
plants. 

Isa.  28.  4,  the  hasty/.    R.  J'.,  firstripe  fig. 

.3.3.  9,  shake  off  their/.    7.'. )'.,  leaves.'       [ings. 
Jer.  17.  10;  21.  14;  .32.  19,  according  to/,  of  do- 
Ezek.  .36.  11,  increase  and  bring/.     R.V.,  Ije 
fruitful.  [dresser  of . . .  trees. 

Amos    7.  14,  gatherer   of   syconiore  /.    R.V., 
Mic.  6.  7,/.  of  body  for  sin  of  soul. 

7. 1,  my  soul  desired  firstripe/.    R.  V.,fig. 
Mat.  3.  8 ;  Luke  3.  8,/.  meet  for  repentance. 


105 


FRU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


FUR 


Mat.  7.  IG,  20,  ye  shall  know  tlu'in  by  their  /. 

12.  33,  make  tree  good,  and  his/,  good. 
21.  19,  let  no/',  grow  on  thee. 

21.  34,  time  of  f.  drew  near.    I{.  V.,  fruits. 

26.  29;  Mark  i4.  'IT),  this/,  of  tlie  vine. 
Mark  4.  7,  thorns  choked,  it  yielded  no/. 
Luke  12.  18,  bestow  all  my  /'.    li.  /'.,  corn. 

13.  9,  if  it  bear/.,  well.    li.  V.,f.  tJienccforUi. 
John  4.  36,  gather/',  to  life  eternal. 

1.").  2,  every  branch  that  bearetli/. 
Kom.  6.  22,  f.  mito  holiness ;  7.  4,  f.  unto  God. 
■  Gal.  5.  22  ;  Eph.  .5.  9,  the/',  of  the  Spirit. 
Phil.  4. 17, 1  desire/,  that  may  abound. 
Ool.  1.  6,  gospel  hriiigeth  forth/,  in  you.    [inr/f. 
1.  in,  btMug/'.  in  every  good  work.    Ji.l'.,  bcar- 
Hel ).  12. 1 1,  peaceable  /'.  ,•  Jas.  3. 17,  full  of  good ,/'. 
Jude  12,  trees  whose  ,f.  withereth,  witliout ./. 

R.  v.,  rnitiimii  trees. 
Eev.  22.  2,  bare  twelve  manner  off. 
Fruits,  regulations  concerning,  Lev.  19.  23,  24. 
word  "  fruit "  used  of  offspring,  Gen.  30.  2 ;  Deut. 

7.  13 ;  Ps.  21.  10 ;  132.  11 ;  Luke  1.  42. 

used  metaphorically,  Ps.  104. 13 ;  Prov.  1.  31 ;  11. 

30;  31.  16;  Isa.  .3.  10;  10.  12;  Mat.  .3.  8;  21.  41  ; 

26.  29  ;  Rom.  7.  4,  5 ;  15.  28  ;  Heb.  13.  15. 

of  the  Spirit,  Mat.  13.  8,  23;  Rom.  6.  21,  22 ;  Gal. 

5.  22,  23 ;  Phil.  1.  11 ;  4.  17  ;  Col.  1.  10 ;  Heb.  13. 

15 ;  Jas.  3.  17,  18.     Eph.  5.  9,  li.  l'.,  fruit  of  the 

lir/hf.  [19,  20. 

Fruit  Trees,  to  be  saved  in  time  of  war,  Deut.  20. 

FKUSTEATE.    Gal.  2. 21,  not/,  the  grace  of  God. 

/.'.  r.,  iiKikr  void. 
FUEL.     Isa.  9.  5,  with  burning,  and/,  of  fire. 
FUGITIVES.    2  Kings  25. 11,  the  /.    R.  V.,  those. 
Isa.  15.  5,  his  /'.  shall  flee  to  Zoar.    R.V.,  her 

Hollies. 

FULFIL.    Gen.  25.  24,  when  her  days  were/. 
2  Sam.  14.  22,  king  /'.  request.    R.  r.,  performed. 

1  Chr.  22.  13,  heed  to/.     R.  J'.,  observe  to  do. 
Ezra  1. 1,  word  might  be  /'.    R.  J\,  aceonvplished. 
Job  36.  17,  thou  hast/'.     R.  V.,  art  full  of. 

Ps.  20.  4,  the  Lord/  all  thy  counsel. 

14.5. 19,  he  will/,  the  desire  of  them. 
Mat.  3.  15,  to/,  all  righteousness. 

.5.  17,  not  to  destroy,  but  to  f. 

5.  18, 24,  .34,  till  all  be/.    R.  V.,  ficeomplished. 

27.  .35,  that  it  might  be/:    R.  r.  omits. 

Mark  13.  4,  shall  be/.  R.  V.,  n bout  to  be  accom- 
pli sited. 

15.  28,  and  the  scripture  was/.    R.V.  omits. 
Luke  21.  .i2,  till  all  be/'.    R.  r.,  accomplished. 
24.  44,  things  must  be/.    R.  V.,  needs  hef. 
John 3. 29 ;  17. 13,  this  rriy  joy  is/.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
made  full. 
19. 28,  scripture  might  be  /.  R.V.,aecr>mplished. 
Acts  13.  22,  which  .shall /"."all  my  will.    R.  V.,  do. 
l.'i.  2.5,  /".  his  course.    R.  1'.,  uasfu.lfi.llhu/. 
Rom.  13.  10,  love  is  the/'.    R.  F.,fu1filment. 
Gal.  .5.  14,  law  is/,  in  one  word. 
Eph.  2. 3, /'.  the  desires  of  the  flesh.    R.  V.,  doinrj. 
Phil.  4.  19,  R.  r.  (Eng.),  /.  eccry  need;  (Amer.), 
supply.  I  perfected. 

Rev.  3.  2,  R.V.  (Eng.),/.  before  God;  (Amer.), 
1.5. 8,  plagues  were/.  R.  V.,slionld  bcflnislied. 
17.  17,  word  shall  be/.  R.  V.,  shcjuld  be  accovi- 
plislied. 

20.  3,  thousand  years  be/.    R.  V.,  finished. 
FULL.    Gen.  15. 16,  iniquity  of  Amorites  not  yet/. 

Ex.  22.  3,  make/',  restitution.    R.  V.  omits. 
Lev.  2.  14,  out  of/,  ears.     R.  r.,  the  fresh. 
Deut.  34.  9,/.  of  spirit  of  wisdom. 

2  Kings  4.  42,  f.  ears  of  corn.    R.  F.,  fresh. 
10.  21,  house  of  Baal  was/'.    R.  V., filled. 

15.  13,  a  f.  month.    R.  V.,  ilie  siiace  of  a  month. 
Esth.  5.  9,/.  of  indignation.     7?.  refilled  with. 
Job  10.  15,  I  am  /.of  confusion."  R.V.,  being 
filled. 

20. 11,/.  of  the  sin  of.    R.  r.,  aref.  of. 

21.  23,  dieth  in  his./",  strength. 


Ps.  17. 14,/  of  children.     li.  r.,  satisfied  with. 

74.  20,  /'.  of  habitations  of  cruelty. 

104.    io,  /  of   sap.     R.V.   (Eng.),  satisfied; 
(Amer.),  filled  uith  moisture. 

119.  64,  earth  is/,  of  thy  mercy. 
Prov.  27.  20,  are  never/.    R.  V.,  satisfied. 
Eccl.  4.  6,  hands /.  with  travail.    R.  V.,  handfuls. 

10.  14,  is/,  of  words.    R.  K.,  multiplieth. 
Dan.  10.  2,  mourning  three  /.  weeks.     R.  V., 

whole. 
Hab.  3.  3,  earth  was/,  of  his  praise. 
Mat.  6.  22 ;  Luke  11.  36,  whole  body/,  of  light. 
Mark  4.  37,  so  that  ship  was  now  /'.  Ji.  r.,  fillinrj. 

6.  43,  twelve  Ijaskets/.    R.  V.,  basketfvl's. 
8. 19,  how  many  liaskets/'.  took  ye  up? 

8.  20,  how  many  liaskets  /.    R.}'.,  basketfuls. 
Luke  1.  .57,  Eli.sabetii's/'.  time  came.    R.  V.,  time 

tens  fulfilled. 
John  1. 14,/.  of  grace  and  truth. 

7.  8,  time  is  not  vet/,  come.    R.V.,  fulfilled. 
15.  11;  16.  24,  joy  maybe/.    R.V.  (Eng.), fid- 
filled ;  (Amer.),  7imde  full. 

Acts  2.  13,/.  of  new  wine.    7?.  V.,  filled  with. 

6.  3 ;  7.  55;  11.  24,  men/,  of  the  lioly  Ghost. 

7.  23,  was  f.  forty  years.    R.  V.,  well-niyli. 
19.  28,/.  of  wrath.    7?.  r.,  filled  with. 

1  Cor.  4.  8,  now  ye  are/    R.  V.,  filled. 

Phil.  2.  26,  f  of  heaviness.    R.  V.,  sore  troubled. 

4. 12,  instructed  to  be  /'.    R.  r.,  filled. 

1  Tim. 4.  5, make/:  proof.    R. V.', fulfil.        {men. 
Heb.  5.  14,  that  are  of  /.  age.    R.  V.,  fnll-groun 

6.  11,/  assurance  of  liope.    R.  V.,  fulness. 

10.  22,/:  assurance  of  faith.    R.  V.,  fulness. 

1  Pet.  i.  8,  and/',  of  glory. 

Rev.  16.  10,  was/  of  darkness.    R.  F.,  darkened. 
21.  9.  f.  of  the.    R.  v.,  v.ho  were  laden  with. 
FULLER.     Mai.  3.  2,  fullers'  soap  ( =  bleacher). 
FULLY.     Num.  7.  1,  had /.  set.    R.V.,made  an 
end  of  settinf/. 
Num.  14. 24,  hath  followed  me/.  [stubble. 

Nah.  1. 10,  as  stubble/  dry.    R.  1'.,  utterly  as  dry 
Acts  2.  1,  Pentecost  was/,  come.    R.  J'.,  noiv. 
Rom.  15.  19.  I  have  /:  preached  the  gospel. 

2  Tim.  3.  10,  hast  /:  known.    R.  V.  omits. 
FULNESS.    Num.  18.  27,/.  of  the  wine-press. 

Ps.  16. 11,  in  thy  presence  is/,  of  joy. 

John  1. 16,  of  his/,  have  we  received. 

1  Cor.  10.  28,  earth  is  Lord's,  and/.    R.  V.  omits. 

Eph.  1.  23,/.  of  him  that  filleth. 

4. 13,  come  to  stature  of  /:  of  Christ. 

Col.  1. 19,  in  him  should  all/,  dwell.    R.  V.,  thef. 
2.  9,  the  /:  of  the  (iodhead  bodily. 
FURIOUS.'    Prov.  22.  24,/ man.    R.V.,  wrathful. 
Prov.  29.  22,/:  man  aboundeth.    R.  V.,  irrathful. 
Ezek.  23.  25,  deal  ;:  with  thee.    7?.  /'.,  in  fury. 
FURNACE.    Gen.  15. 17,  smoking/. 
Ps.  12.  6,  pure  words,  as  silver  tried  in  a/. 
Isa.  48.  10,  the/:  of  affliction. 
Dan.  3.  11, 15,  a  burning  I'lery/: 
Rev.  1.  15,  as  if  thev  burned  in  a/. 
Furnace,  Deut.  4.  20 ;  Neh.  3. 11 ;  Prov.  17.  3  ;  27. 
21  ;  Isa.  31.  9  ;  Ezek.  22.  18,  20  ;  Mat.  13.  42,  50. 
FURNISH.    Ps.  78.  19,  can  God  /.  a  table  in. 
7i.  v.,  prepiare. 
Isa.  6.5.  11,  /:  the  drink  offering.    7?.  F.,  fill  up. 
]\Iat.  22.  lo"  /:  with  guests.    R.  J'.,  filled. 
FURNITURE.    Gen.  31.  34,  camel's  /.  ( =  equij)- 
meiits). 
Ex.  31.  8,  9  ;  .35.  14,  his  f    R.  T'.,  its  vessels. 
FURROWS.   Ezek.  17.  7,'  water  it  by/.    7f.  F.,  beds. 
Hos.  10.  10,  in  their  two/.    R.  F.,  tico  transgres- 
sions. 
FURTHER.    Num.  22.  26,  angel  went/,      [more. 
Eccl.  12.  12,  /.,  be  admonished.    R.  V.,  further- 
Mat.  26.  39,  lie  went  a  little  /:    R.  V.,frjrieard  a 

little. 
Mark  14.  63 ;  Luke  22.  71,  any/:  witness  ? 
Acts  12.  3,  proceeded  /.  to  take  Peter.     R.V. 
omits. 


FUR 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


GAR 


Acts  21.  28,  and/,  brought,    li.  V.,  moreover  he. 
27  -8.  fjono  a  little  f.     R.  v.,  (if'ter  a  litttc  space. 
FURTHERANCE,     i'liil.  l.  IJ, '25,/.    1,'.J\,  jjro- 
'/rr.-is.  itimilly. 

FURTHERMORE,     l  Thes.  4.  1,  /:  tluMi.    K.  ('., 
FURY.     (^ieii.  JT.  44,  until  tliy  lnother's./'.  turn. 
Jul)  ■_'o.  '-'if,/,  (if  his  wralli.    li.  ]'..fnrccii<ns. 
Isa.  27.  4,/.  is  not  in  inc.    R.  V.  (Anier.),  icrafli. 
42.  25,  f.    R.l'.  (Xmov.),  fierceness. 
,ler.  23.'l0,  is  sione  forth  iu/.    R.K  (Eng.),  his 
f.  is  gone  J'orth  ;  (Amer.), /ii's  ivratli  is  gone 
forth. 
Ezek.  5. 13;  21. 17,  cause  my  f.  to  rest. 
lt>.  as,  blood  in/.    R.l'.  (Eiig.),  off.;  (Amer.), 
of  wrath. 

G 

OA.4L,  ga'al  —  Heb.  loathing  [?]  —  son  of  Ebed. 

Judg.  ii._26.  [:«). 

CAASH,  ga'ash  — Heb.  earthquake.    2  Sam.  23. 

Joshua  l)uried  at,  Josh.  24.  30 ;  Judg.  2.  9. 
CrABA,  ga'ba  —  Heb.  hill.     R.V.,  Geba  {q.v.). 

Josh.  18.  24. 
GABliAI,  gali'l>ai—  Heb.  tax-collector  [?].    Neb. 

11.  8. 
GADIiATHA,   gab'ba-tha  —  a)»   elevated  place. 

John  VX  13. 
GABRIEL,  ga'bri-el  —  Heb.  man  of  God —  up- 

pears  to  Daniel,  Dan.  8.  16;  to  Zaeharias, 

Lul<e  1. 19 ;  to  Mary,  Luke  1.  26. 
GAIJ,  g&d  —  Heh.  fortune  — men.    (1)  Gen.  30. 11. 
(2)  1  Sam.  22.  5 ;  1  Chroi).  29.  29. 
tribe  of,  Num.  1. 14 ;  region  of,  Josh.  13.  24. 
GAI)AR£XE.S,  gatl'a-reneg'.    Mark  5.  1.    R.l'., 

Gerasenes. 
GADDI,  gad'di  —  Heb.  fortunate  —  a  spy.    Num. 

13.  11. 
GADDIEL,  gad'di-el  — Heb.   God    my    fortune. 

Num.  1.'!.  10. 
GADI,  ga'di  — Heb.  myfortvnr.    2  Kings  15.  14. 
GADITES,  gM'ites—iiosteritij  of  Gad.    Dent. 

3.  12. 
GAIIA.U.  ga'ham  —  Heb.  simbvrnt.    Gen.  22.  24. 
f;.///.J/i',  ga'hiir  —  Heb.  lurking-place  [?].     Ezra 

2.  47.  [/if.s.s. 

GAIN.    Acts  19.  24,  no  small  g.    R.  V.,  little  Imsi- 

2  Cor.  12. 17,18,  make  a  g.    R.  J '.,  take  advantage. 

1  Tim.  6.  5,  tliat  g.  is  godliness.    R.  V.,  godliness 

is  a  uvii/  iif  gain. 
GAINSAY.'    Liike  21.  15,  to  g.  or  resist.    R.l., 

ii'if/(staiul  or  to  g.  (  =  contradict). 
G.ilU.S,  ga'ius  —  Gl<.  for  Cains.    Acts  19.  29  ;  20. 

4;  3  John  1. 
GALAL,  ga'lal  —  Heb.  u-orfh  i/-    1  Chr.  9.  If. ;  Nch. 

11.  17. 
GAL  ATI  A,  ga-la'ti-il—  Lat.  Gallic  Greece.    Acts 

16.  6  ;  IS.  23. 
GALATfA.YS,  ga-la'tian^,  Paul's  epistle  to  (g.r.). 
GALBANUM.     Ex.  .io. .«,  g. ;  tliese  sweet  spices. 
G.ILEE I),  gare-ed  —  Heb.  hcuji  af  witness.     Gen. 

31.47.  [Luke  13.  1. 

GALJLEAXS,  gal'i-le'anj,  natives    of    Galilee. 

name  given  to  disciples.  Acts  2.  7. 
GALILEE,  gal'i-lec  —  Hel).  li  illi/  ground.     ISea.  9. 

1  ;  Mat.  2.  22. 
GALL.     hs.  69.  21,  they  gave  me  also  g. 
Mat.  27.  34,  mingled  with  g. 
Acts.  8. 1'.s,  in  the  '/.  of  bitterness. 
GALLANT.     Isa.  3.!.  21. '/.  ship  (  =  sj>lcndid). 
GALLERIES.    S.  of  Sol.  7.  5,  held  in  the  v.    R.V., 

ll-'ssrs  till- roof. 

GALLEY.     Isa.  33.  21,  no  g.  with  oars. 
GALLIM,  gal'lim  —  llP.h.  fouutain.><.    1  Sam.  2.5.  44. 
GALLIO,  gal'li-o  —  Konian  proconsul.  Acts  18. 12. 
Gallo-WS,  Esth.  .->.  14  ;  I'..  4;  7.  9,  10 ;  9.  13,  2.5. 
GA.MALIEL,  ga-ma'li-el.    (1)  a  chief  of  Manas- 
seh,  Nimi.  1.  10  ;  2.  20.  [34  ;  22.  3. 

(2)  Paid's  teacher,  advises  Sanhedrin.    Acts  5. 

Ill 


Games,  public,  l  Cor.  9.  24 ;  Phil.  3. 14  ;  l  Tim.  6. 

12  ;  2  Tim.  2.  5 ;  4.  7  ;  Heb.  12.  1. 
GAMMAI>IM.'<,    gani'ma-dhiig  —  Heb.    valorous 

men,\^!].     Ezek.  27.  11.    A'. /'.,  Gammadim. 
GAMUL,  ga'mul  —  Heb.  ireancd.    1  Chr.  24.  17. 
GAP.     Ezek.  13.  5,  gone  up  into  the  g. 

Kzek.  22.  30,  stand  in  the  g.  before  me. 
GAPED.     Ps.  22. 13,  they  g.  upon  me. 
GARDEN.     Gen.  2.  8,  planted  a  '/.  (eastward. 

Gen.  l.i.  10 ;  Isa.  51.  3,  the  g.  of  the  Lord. 

Deut.  11. 10 ;  1  Kings  21.  2,  g.  of  herbs. 

2  Kings  9.  27,  g.  house  {  =  suniuicr  house). 

Job  8. 16,  shooteth  forth  in  his  g. 

S.  of  Sol.  4.  12,  g.  inclosed  is  niy  sister. 
5. 1,  I  am  come  into  my  g. 

Isa.  1.  8,  in  a  g.  of  cucumbers. 
1.  30,  g.  that  hath  no  water. 

Ezek.  28. 13 ;  31.  8,  the  g.  of  God. 

Joel  2.  3,  as  the  g.  of  Eden  before  them. 

Luke  1.3.  19,  cast  into  his  g.    li.  I '.,  men.  11. 

John  18. 1,  where  was  a  g. 

18.  26,  in  the  g.  with  him? 

19.  41,  a  a. ;  and  in  tlie  1/.  a  new  sepulchre. 
GAREB,  gii'reb—  Heb.  scurf g  [?].    2  Sam.  23.  38; 

Jer.  31.  ,39. 
GARMENT.     Gen.  39. 12,  caught  him  by  his  g. 
Gen.  49.  11,  he  washed  his  g.  in  wine. 
Ex.  28.  4,  make  holy  g.  for  Aaron. 
29.  29,  g.  of  Aaron  shall  be  his  sous'. 
Num.  20.  28,  stripped  Aaron  of  his  g. 
Deut.  22.  5,  put  on  a  woman's  g.  \.st'uff. 

22.  11,  a  g.  of  divers  sorts.     R.V.,  a  mingled 
Josh.  7.  21,  Babylonish  g.    li.  V.,  mantle. 
Judg.  14. 12,  change  of  g.    R.  V.,  changes  of  rai- 
ment. 

1  Kings  11.  30,  Ahijah  caught  the  new  g. 

2  Kings  5.  22,  two  changes  of  g.  R.  ('.,  raiment. 
Jol)  13.  28,  g.  that  is  moth  eaten.    Jas.  5.  2. 

Ps.  22.  18,  they  part  my  g. 

45.  8,  g.  smell  of  myrrh. 

69.  11,  sackcloth  also  my  g.    R.  V.,  clothing. 

102.  26,  wax  old  like  a  '/.  [vesture. 

104.  2,  light  as  with  a  g. ;  104. 6,  with  a  g.    R.  1'., 

133.  2,  skirts  of  his  g. 
Prov.  30.  4,  bound  the  waters  iu  a  g. 
Isa.  52.  1,  thy  beautiful  g.,  O  Jerusalem. 

59.  17,  the  g.  of  vengeance. 

61.  3,  the  g.  of  jiraise ;  61.  10,  g.  of  salvation. 

63.  1,  with  dyed  g.  from  r>o/.rali? 

63.  3,  sprinkled  upon  my  g. 
Ezek.  44.  17,  clothed  with  linen  g. 
Dan.  7.  9,  g.  was  white.    R.  V.,  raiment. 
Joel  2. 13,  heart,  and  not  your  ?/. 
Zech.  13.  4,  rough  g.    R.  1'.,  hairy  mantle. 
Mat.  9.  16,  new  cloth  unto  an  olii  g. 

9.  20,  touch  the  liem  of  his  g. 

21.  8,  ."spread  their  g.  in  tlie  way. 

22. 11,  not  on  a  wedding  g. 

27.  35 ;  Mark  15.  24,  parted  his  g. 
Mark  11.  8,  many  spread  their  r/. 

16.  5,  long  white  g.     A*.  /'.,  u'hile  rohc. 
Luke  22.  3(!,  sell  his  g.     I!.  I'.,  clokr. 

24.  4,  shining  g.     R.  I'.,  dazzling  ap/mrcl. 
John  19.  2.3,  took  his  g.,  and  made. 
.\('ts  9.  39,  g.  which  liorcas  made. 
Garments,  origin  of,  Gen.  3.  7,  21. 
priestly,  Ex.28.;  .39.  [Deut. 22. 11. 

not  to  be  made  of  mixed  materials,  Lev.  19.  19  ; 
of  the  .sexes,  not  to  be  interchanued.  Deut.  22.  5. 
of  the  rich,  Mat.  11.  8  ;  Luke  7.  25 ;  Ps.  45.  8, 14 ; 

S.  of  Sol.  4.  11  ;   Ezek.  16.  18  ;  JaS.  2.  2,  3;  .5.  2. 
of  the  poor,  Deut.  10.  18;  .M.  12,  13;  Jas.  2.  2. 
of  Christ,  Mat.  27.  35;  Luke  23.  .34;  John  19.  2.3. 
GAR. MITE,  giir'mite  —  Heb.  descendant  of  Gerem 

—  Keilali  the.    1  Chr.  4.  19. 
GARNER.     Ps.  144.  13,  our  g.  ( =  granary). 

■y\:\X.  .!.  12,  wheat  into  the  >,•.  :  Luke  3.  17,  his  a. 
GARNISH.    2  Clu-.  .3.  6,  be  g.  tlu-  house, 
.loll  211.  13,  be  hath  g.  tlie  iieav(uis. 


GAR 


BIIiLE  HELPS 


GED 


Mat.  12.  44  ;  Luke  11.  25,  swept  aiul  j/. 

•j'f.  'J!t,  (/.  tlie  scitiilchre.s  t>f  the  rifrhteotis. 
Ki'v.  L'l!  I'.i,  walls  of  tlu'  city  '/.    Jl.  /'.,  nilomed. 
GAKRISON.    1  Saiii.  w.  n,  <j.  of  tlie  Pliilistines. 
Ezek.  2t;.  11,  tliy  strong  r/.    li.  l\,  pillars  ofihij 

streni/tli. 
2  Cor.  11.  32,  kept  witli  a  g.    li.  V.,  r/uanled. 
GASHMU,    gasli'mu  —  rieb.    rain     storm     [?] 
(Gesheni).    Neli.  6.  fi.  [Gen.  .Si;,  il. 

0.4TA.}f,  ga'tani  —  Hel).  tonchifu/  of  thnn    [?]. 
GATE.     (ien.  10.  l,  Lot  sat  in  r/.  of  Sodom. 
(;cii.  2s.  17,  tliis  is  the  <j.  of  heaven. 
Neh.  13.  li),  that  r/-  should  be  shut.    7i.  r.,  floors. 
Job  3!S.  17,  r/.  of  death. 
rs.  24.  7,  lift  up  your  lieads,  O  ye  g. 
118. 19,  the  f/.  of  righteousness. 
118.  20,  this  r/.  of  the  Loi-d. 
Isa.  2().  2,  open  ye  tlie  f/. 
38. 10,  the  (/.  of  the  grave. 
4.').  2,  f/.  of  brass.    JR.  V..  doovi^. 
GO.  11,  thy  <j.  shall  be  open ;  GO.  18,  thy  fj.  Praise. 
Mlc.  1.  0,  the  f/.  of  my  people. 
Mat.  7.  13,  wide  is  the  r/. 
IG.  18,  g.  of  hell  shall  not  prevail. 
Luke  13.  24,  the  strait  g.    B.  1'.,  minov  door. 
Acts  3.  2,  g.  of  the  temple.    H.  V.,  door. 
llev.  21. 12,  twelve  g.,  and  at  the  g. 
•_'l.  21,  twelve  g.  were  twelve  pearls. 
Gate,  of  cities,  as  of  Jerusalem,  Jer.  37. 13 ;  Neh. 
1.  3 ;  2.  3 ;  3. ;  of  Sodom,  Gen.  19.  1 ;  of  Gaza, 
Judg.  16.  3. 
of  royal  palaces,  Esth.  4.  2. 
of  the  temple  of  Solomon,  1  Kings  G.  34,  35 ; 
2  Kings  18.  IC ;  of  the  holy  place,  1  Kings  6. 31, 
32;  Ezek.  41.  23,  24;  Beautiful  gate.  Acts  3.  2. 
of  tombs.  Mat.  27.  CO ;  of  prisons,  Acts  12.  in ;  ic. 
27 ;  of  caverns,  1  Kings  19. 13;  of  camps,  Ex. 
32.  20,  27 ;  Lleb.  13.  12. 
materials  used,  Ps.  107.  Ifi ;  Isa.  45.  2 ;  54.  12 ; 

Acts  12. 10 ;  Rev.  21.  21. 
the  narrow  and  wide,  Mat.  7. 13 ;  Luke  13.  24. 
OATH,  gath  — Heb.   winc-vat—ThUistme  city. 
Josh.  11.  22. 
Goliath  of,  1  Sam.  17.  4;  David  at,  1  Sam.  27. 
4 ;  1  Chr.  18.  1 ;  taken  by  Hazael,  2  Kings 
I'j.  17. 
GATHER.    (!en.  1.  9,  g.  unto  one  place. 
Gen.  41.  49,  g.  corn  as  the  sand.    H.  r.,  laid  tip. 
49.  2,  (I.  yourselves  together.    li.  V.,  ox.'iemhlc. 
Ex.  9.  19,  g.  thy  cattle.    li.V.,  hasten  in. 
Lev.  8.  3,  g.  thou  all  the.    li.  V.,  ansemhle. 
Deut.  28.  30,  g.  the  grapes.    Ji.  V.,  vse. 

30.  3 ;  Jer.  29. 14,  g.  tiiee. 

1  Kings  18. 19,  g.  to  me  all  Israel. 

Job  24.  G,  g.  the  vintage.    Ji.  I'.,  glean. 

Ps.  39.  G,  who  shall  g.  them.  {away. 

104.  22,  they  g.  themselves.    R.  I'.,  tlicy  gat  tliem, 

104.  28,  thou  givest  them  they  g. 

lOG.  47,  g.  us  from  among. 

147.  2.  he  g.  together  the  outcasts. 
Isa.  40.  11,  he  shall  g.  the  lambs. 
Jer.  23.  3,  g.  the  remnant. 

31.  10,  Israel,  will  g.  him. 

.32.  37,  g.  them  out  of  all  countries. 

51.  11,  >/.  the  shields.    7?.  I'.,  hold  firm. 
Ezek.  22.  19,  I  will  g.  you. 
Mat.  3.  12,  g.  his  wheat. 

7.  Ifi,  g.  grapes  of  thorns. 

13.  .30,  g.  ye  together,    if.  r.,  gather  np. 

2.5.  26,  g.  where  I  have  not  strawed. 

25.  32,  g.  all  nations. 

Mark  1.  33,  the  city  was  g.  [unto  him. 

Luke  11.  29,  f/.  thick  together.    R.V.,  gathering 

13.  34,  hen  doth  g.  her  brood.    li.  V.,  gathereth. 
John  6.  12,  g.  up  the  fragments ;  6.  1.3,  they  g. 

them. 
Acts  IG.  10,  assuredly  g.    li.  V.,  concluding. 
Eph.  1.  10,  g.  togethcT  in  one.    li.  V.,  mim  vp. 
Rev.  14. 18,'  g.  tiie  clusters  of  the  vine. 


GATHERER.    Amos  7. 14.  g.  of  sycomore  fruit. 

li.  /'.,  drrsser.  [li.  K.,  obefliotce. 

GATHERING,     (ien.  49.  lo,  g.  of  the  iwople. 

2  C'lir.  2(1.  2r>, !/.  of  the  spoil.    Ji.  V.,  taking. 

Isa.  32. 10,  g.  shall  not  come.    li.  V.,  ingaihrring. 

1  Cor.  16.  2,  there  be  no  g.    li.  I'.,  no  collertionK 

he  made.        [prcis  ofthrpit.    2  Kings  14.  25. 

GA  Tll-IIEPHKI!,  gath'-he'pher  —  Ileb.  the  vine 

flATIl  RTMMON,    gath'-rTni'mon  —  Heb.    vine 

press  of  Riniiiioii.     .Josh.  19.  45. 
GAVE.    Gen.  2.  20,  Adam  g.  names, 
(ien.  3. 12,  she  g.  me  of  the  tree. 
Ex.  14.  20,  it  g.  light  by  night. 
Deut.  9. 11,  g.  me  the  two  tables. 
1  Kings  4.  29,  God  g.  Solomon  wisdom. 
Esth.  4.  5,  g.  commandment.    R.  V.,  cliarged. 
Job  39.  13,  g.  goodly  wings.    R.V.  (Eng.),  the 
iciyig  of  the  ostrich  rejoiceth  ;  (Amer.),  tlie 
ivings  of  the  ostrich,  wave  proudly. 
Ps.  18'.  13,'  Highest  g.  his  voice.    7?.  r.,  uttered. 
G8. 11,  Lord  g.  the  word.    R.  V.,  gireth. 
Eccl.  1.  13,  g.  my  heart.    R.  r.,  aji/ilicd. 
Isa.  42.  24,  who  g.  Jacob  for  a  si)(>il. 
4.3.  3,  I  g.  Egyj/t.     R.  / '.,  ha  re  gieen. 
50.  6,  I  g.  my  back  to  the  smiters.       llhe  dred. 
•Jer.  32.  12,  I  g.  the  evidence.    A',  r.,  /  delivcre<l 
Ezek.  20. 11,  i  g.  them  my  statutes. 
20.  12,  I  g.  them  my  sabbaths. 
Mat.  10.  1;  Mark  6.  7,  g.  them  power. 
Mat.  21.  23  ;  Mark  11.  28,  who  g.  thee. 
25. 15,  he  ;/.  five  talents. 
25.  .35,  ye  g.  me  meat ...  ye  g.  me  drink., 
25.  42,  ye  g.  me  no  meat ...  ye  g.  me  no  drink. 
27.  34,  they  g.  him  vinegar  to  drink. 
Mark  8.  6,  g.  thanks.    R.  K,  having  given. 
15. 45,  he  g.  the  body.    R.  V.,  granted  the  corjtsc. 
Luke  7.  21,  he  g.  sight.     R.  F.',  heslmrrd. 
John  3.  10,  he  g.  his  only  begotten  Son. 
6.  31,  he  g.  them  bread. 
14.  31,  g.  me  commandment. 
Acts  2.  4,  Spirit  g.  them  utterance. 
13.  22,  he  g.  testimony.    R.  r.,  hare. 
23.  30,  and  g.  commandment.    R.  ['.,  cliarging. 
Rom.  1.  28,  God  g.  them  over. 

1  Cor.  3.  C,  God  g.  the  increase. 

2  Cor.  8.  5,  they  g.  their  own  selves. 
Gal.  1.  4,  g.  himself  for  our  sins. 

2.  .5,  g.  place  (=  yielded  to). 
Eph.  4.  8,  g.  gifts  unto  men. 
1  Tim.  2.  C,  f/.  himself  a  ransom. 
Hel).  7.  2,  f/.  the  tenth.    R.  I'.,  divided,     [borne. 
1  John  5.'  10,  God  g.  of  his  Son.    R.  V.,  halli 
GAY.    Jas.  2.  3,  the  g.  clothing.    R.  l'.,fine. 
GAZA,  ga'za  —  strong.    Heb.  Azzah.    Gen.  lo. 
10 ;  Jer.  25.  20. 
Samson  carries  away  the  gates  of,  Judg.  iG.  3. 
GAZATHITKS,  ga'zatli-Ites,  natives  of    Gaza. 

Josh.  13.  3.    R.  r.,  Gazitcs. 
GAZE.     Ex.  19.  21.  to  g. 

Acts  1.  11, r/-  up  into  heaven?    R.F.,  lookin/j. 

GAZER,     ga'zer  — Heb.     pn-ecipice  ['!'].       R.V., 

Gezer.    2  Sam.  5.  2,5.  [1  Chr.  2. 46. 

GAZEZ,  ga'zez— Heb.  shearer— s,on  of  Calel). 

GAZITKS,      gh'zites  =  GAZATHIT£:S      (q.r.). 

Judg.  16.  2. 
GAZZAM,  gaz'zam  —  Heb.  deronrin/i.  Ezra  2. 48. 
GEE  A,   g.e'hk  —  GA^A   ((/.?■.)  —  Benjamite   city. 
Josh.  21. 17.  [Ezek.  27.  9. 

GEBAL,  ge'l)al  — Heb.  mountain  line.    Ps.  8.3.  7. 
GEBER,  ge'ber  —  Heb.  man  or  hero.    1  Kings  4. 
13, 19.    7?.  r.,  Ben-geber.  [Isa.  10.  31. 

GEIilM,   ge'bim— Heb.    cistern.%   or    trenches. 
GED  ALT  AH,  ged'a-li'ah  —  God  is  great.   2  Kings 

25.  22 ;  1  Chr.  25.  3 ;  Ezra  in.  18 ;  Jer.  38. 1. 

GEDEON,  ged'e-nn.    R.V.,  Gideon  (q.v.).    Heb. 

11.  ,32.  [13. 

GET)ER,  ge'der  —  Heb.  a  trailed  place.     ,To.sh.  12. 

GEDERAH,  go-de'rah  —  Heb.    the    fortress  —  a 

town.    Josh.  1.5.  36  ;  1  Chr.  4.  23.    ./. » '.,  hedge.s. 


GED 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


GIB 


GKDEHATHITK,  g^d'e-rathite,  iiiitive  of  Gede- 

nili.    1  Clir.  IL'.  4.  [lir.  -sx. 

f/A-'/^AVi'/yA',  j>t"''(kT-Ite,  iiiitive  of  tJeder.    1  Clir. 
(iEI)EnOTII,'iti-Aii'vot\i—ij(.ofGexleitili.    Josh. 

15.41.  \_fotda.     Josll.  15.  3(i. 

dKhKROTir.il.U,    geil'e-ro-tlia'iin  —  Hub.     two 
CEDOIi,  ge'dor  — Heb.  wall.  {\)  men,  1  Clir.  4.  4, 

18 ;  8.  31. 
(2)  towns,  iriir.  4.  39;  12.  7. 
GK/r.iXf,    He-hA'/A  —  Heh.    valley    of   vision  — 

KlisliH's  trusted  servant.    2  Kings  4.  31 ;  8.  4. 
t;KLlLOTIf,    i>.-l'i-lotli  —  Heb.    circiiit!i='6K0t. 

•'  link.'-."     .losll.  18.  17.  [Num.  13.  12. 

(1 K yf.llJ.I,    ge-mal'li — lleb.  who  owii.-i  caincln. 
a i:m Altl All,  geni'a-ri'ali — Heb.  God  made per- 

f"f.     Jer.  2".l.  3;  30.  10. 

GENDER.    2  Tim.  2.  23,  </.  strife  (=e)if/cnder). 
Genealoeries,  of  Adam.,  Gen.  5.;  1  Clir.  l. ;  Luke 

3.  23-38 ;  Of  Noah,  Gen.  10. ;  1  ClU'.   1.  1-1 ;  of 

ahem.  Gen.  11.  10-32;  of  Ilam,  1  Clir.  1.  8-16  ; 

of  Tenth,  Gen.  11.  27  ;  of  Abraluxm.  Gen.  25. ; 

1  Chr.  1.  28 ;  of  Ishvuiel,  Gen.  25.  12-16 ;  1  Clir. 

1.  29-31 ;  of  Ksaa,  Geu.  36. ;  1  Chr.  1.  35-54 ;  of 
Jaroh,  Gen.  46. ;  Ex.  1.  2.  ;  6.  14-25  ;  Num.  26.  ; 
1  Chr.  2. ;  of  the  trihQs,  l  Chr.  2. ;  4. ;  5. ;  6. ;  7. ; 
of  Daoid,  1  Chr.  3. ;  of  Christ,  iVIat.  1. ;  Luke 
3.  23. 

GENERATION.    Dent.  32.  5,  crooked  g. 
]'s.  14.  5,  the  ij.  of  the  righteous. 
24.  6,  IJ.  of  tlieni  that  seek  him. 
45.  17,  remembered  iu  all  </. 
78.  8,  rebellious  o. ;  79. 13,  thy  praise  to  all  g. 
i)0.  1,  dwelling  place  in  all  (/.  [praise. 

112.  2,  (/.  of  the  upright;   145.  4,  one  </.  shall 
Prov.  30.  12,  a  </.  that  are  pure. 
Eccl.  1.  4,  one  </.  passeth  away,  and  another  g. 
Isa.  .34. 10,  from  g.  to  g. 

Mat.  3.  7;  12.34,0  g.  (if  vipers.     Ji.i'.,  olfspring. 
2.3.  .33,  f/.  of  vipers.     Ji.  I'.,  offspring. 
Luke  1.  48,  all  g.  sliall  call  ilie  blessed. 
Acts  2.  40,  tiiis  untoward  ;/. 
1  Pet.  2.  0,  chosen  g.    H.  \\,  elect  rax:e. 
CEXKSIS,    geii'e-sis— Gk.    origin,  ov    birth  — 
Book  of.  [a  AH  DEN.     Mat.  14.  34. 

OEXNESARET,    gen  -  lies' a- ret  =:  PlilXCES' 

town  of,  .fosh.  10.  35 ;  lake  of,  Luke  5.  1. 
frAWy/XA'.S",  gen'tilej  —  Lat.    helon.'iing  to    one 
class  or  race:  — origin  of,  Geu.  10.5;  conver- 
sion of,  Isa.  11.  10 ;  John  10. 10.    Ji.  f '.,  Rom. 

2.  0,  Greek.  [nations. 
GENTILES.    Gen.  10.  .5,  isles  of   the   a.    H.r., 

Isa.  11.  10,  tlie  <;.  seek.     /?.  F.,  nations. 

40.  0,  for  a  light  to  the  (i. 

00.  3,  the  o.  shall  eoine.    H.I'.,  nations. 

02.  2,  the  G.  shall  see.    Ji.  r.,  nations. 
Mai.  1.  11,  great  among  the  G. 
M.it.  1(1.  5,  the  way  of  the  G. 

12.  21,  shall  the  G.  trust. 

John  7.  .'i.O,  dispersed  among  the  G.  II.  ('.,  Greeks. 
Acts  0. 15,  my  name  before  the  G. 

13.  40,  we  turn  to  the  G. 

14.  27,  door  of  faith  unto  the  G. 

15.  (;,  I  will  go  unto  the  G. 

Kiim.  3.  ;i,  l)oth  .Jews  iind  (/.     H.  r.,  Gri-i-ks. 
11.  11,  salvation  is  come  unto  the  G.       [omits. 
1  Tim.  2. 7,  teacher  of  the  G.    2  Tim.  l.  11.    H.V. 
\\"\.  11.  2.  given  unto  the  G.    H.W,  nations. 
Gentiles,  Kom.  2.  9;  3.  9;  9.  24. 

iMllnl,  1  Sam.  14.6;  Ps.  2.  1;  9.20;  Isa.  9.  1;  14. 

1 :  ];om.  1.  10  ;  •>.  20  ;  22.  28  ;  Gal.  3.  8. 
cliaraitcrized  as,  Deut.  18.  14;  Neh.  5.9;  Jer.  2. 

11 ;  IJom.  1.  jl,  -js-rvj  ;  1  Cor.  12.  2  ;  Kpli.  4.  19. 
to  be  brouglit  to  (Jod,  Ps.  2.  8 ;  22.  27  :  so.  i» ;  Lsa. 

42.   1  ;  TA.   1-5  ;  06.   19,  23 ;   Hos.  2.  23  ;   Zech.  2. 

11;  Mal.  1.  11;  i\Iat.  s.  11:  Luke  13.29;  John 

10.  K) ;  A(!tS  11.  1-18  ;  IK.  0  ;  28.  28  ;   Kom.  3.  22  ; 
15.  it-lG;  Eph.  2.  11-22:  C-I.  1.27;  1  Pet.  2.  10. 
Jews  and,  Ex.  23.  32;   Dei       7.  2;  23.  2-8  ;  Judg. 
2.  2;  Ezra  9.  2-15;  Neh.  i3.  1-3;  Acts  21.  2K. 


firstfruits  of  the,  Mat.  2.  l-ll ;  John  12.20-22; 
Acts  10.  47. 
GENTLE.    1  Thes.  2.  7,  we  were  g. 
2  Tim.  2.  24,  be  ;/.  unto  all. 
Tit.  3.  2,  no  bniwlers,  but  g.;  .Jas.  3.  17. 
1  Pet.  2.  IS.  to  the  good  and  </. 
GENTLENESS.    Ps.  18.  35,  v. "made  me  great. 
Gentleness,  conmiended,  Eph.  4.  2;  Phil.  2.  15; 
Col.  3.  12  ;  1  Thes.  2.  7  ;  2  Tlies.  3.  15 ;  2  Tim.  2. 
24-25  ;  Tit.  3.  2  ;  Jas.  3.  17  ;  1  Pet.  2.  18. 
power  of,  Judg.  8.  2,  3  ;  1  Sam.  25.  18-35. 
of  Ghrist,->.  Cor.  10.  1;  Mat.  8.  3  ;  11.29;  19.13- 

15  ;  of  Panl  and  Tiniotlti'iis,  1  Thes.  2.  7. 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  Gal.  5.  22.  JI.  I '.,  kindness. 
GENUHAJ'J/,g;e-un'biith—lleh.     1  Kings  11.20. 
GERA,  ge'ra  — lleb.  grain.    Gen.  40.  21;   Judg. 
3.  15;  2  Sam.  10.  5;  1  Chr.  8.  3,  7.  [10.  19. 

GERAJi,  ge'rar— lleb. —  Philistine  town.    Gen. 
GER GESENES,  ger'ge-seues'.    Mat.  8. 28.    Ji.  V., 
Gadarenes.  [u.  29. 

GERJZIM,  ger'i-zim,  mount,  2,049  ft.  high.    Deut. 
GERSIJOM,  ger'shom  —  Heb.  eipulsion.    (1)  son 
of  Moses.     Ex.  2.  22. 
(2)  descendant  of  Phinehas.    Ezra  8.  2. 
GERSJJON,    ger'shon  =  GERSHOM  —  son    of 

Levi.    Gen.  40. 11. 
GEHSHONJTES,  ger'shou-ites,  duties  in  Taber- 
nacle.    Num.  4.  24  ;  7.  7  ;  10.  17. 
GESJIAM,  ge'shain  — Heb.  — man  of  Judah.    1 
Chr.  2.  47.  [Arabian.    Neh.  2.  19. 

GE.SJJEM,  ge'sliem  —  Heb.  rain  storm   [?]  — an 
GESHUR,  ge'shur— Heb.  ^/tt/f/e- Syrian  town. 
2  Sam.  3.  3.  [3.  14  ;  Josll.  12.  5. 

GEHHURI,   gesll'u-li=  GESHURITES.      Deut. 
G ETHER,  ge'ther  — Heb.  dreys  — s,o\\  of  Aram. 
Gen.  10.  23.  [garden  of. 

G  K  THSEMANE,  geth-sem'a-ue  —  Gk.  oil-press  — 

scene  of  Christ's  agony.  Mat.  26.  36. 
GETTING.     Prov.  4.  7,  with  all  thy  </.  get.    R.  V., 
with  all  thou  hast  gotten  i/et. 
Prov.  2L  6,  tlie  (/.  of  treasures.         [Nun).  13. 15. 
GE  UEL,  ge-fi'el  — Hel).  m(i)e,st\i  of  God  —  the  spy. 
GEZER,  ge'zer  =  GAZER  {g.v.)  —  town  of.  Josl'i. 
10.  33.  [-27.  .s. 

GEZRn'E.S,  gez'rites.    R.V.,  Girzites.    1  Ham.  ■ 
GHOST.     Gen.  25.  8,  gave  u))  the  g. 

Job  10.  18 ;  11.  20  ;  14.  10,  the  g.  [Spirit. 

Mat.  1.  18,  etc.,  of  the  Holy  V,'.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
27.  .50,  yielded  up  the  g.     R.  ('.,  his  sjnrit. 
Mark  3.  29,  against  the  Holy  G.    R.]'.,  Spirit. 
12.  36,  in  the  Holy  a.     R.r..  spirit. 
Acts  19.  2,  there  be  any  Holy  G.    R.  V.  (Eng.1, 
tlie   Hohj    G.    n-as  giren;  (Amer.),  the  IJohj 
Spirit  n-as  giren.  [the  Jlohi  Spirit. 

Kom.  5.5,  by  the  Holy  G.  II.  i'.  {Anwr.) [through 
GIAIl,  gi'ah —  Heb.  a. sy;r//(f/—  village  of.  2  Sam. 

-.24.  [Xephilini. 

GIANT.     Num.  13.  33,  r/..  sons  of  Anak.      A'.;.. 
Josh.  12.  4,  remnant  of  the  ;/.     A'.  ('.,  Rephaim. 
.lob  10.  14,  he  runneth  \i\nm  me  like  ii ;/. 
Giants,  before  the  Hood,  (ien.  o.  4.    Jt.  V.,  Xephi- 
lini. 
in  Canaan,  Deut.  2. 10, 11,  20,  21 :  9.  2. 
spies  report,  Num.  13.  33  ;  Deut  1.  28. 
slain  by  David  and  his  servants,  1  Sam.  17. ;  2 
Sam.  21.  16;  1  Chr.  20.  4. 
GJJiBAR,    gib'bar  —  Heb.    a    hero    or    soldier. 
Ezra  2.  20.  [in  Dan.  Josh.  19.  44. 

G I  liRK TJJOX,  gi b'be-th6n  —  H e b.  A eiah /  —  to wn 
GJREA.  gib'e-a—  Heb.  a  hill.    1  Chr.  2.  49. 
GJJiEAH,  .gib'e-ah.    (l)  village  of  Judah,  Josh. 
15.  57. 
(2)    Kenjamite    city,  Judg.    19.   14;    punished, 
Jmtg.  20. ;  2  Sam.  6.  .i.    R.  ('..  the  hill.         [28. 
^'/yyA'^/'/VA  grb'e-iith,  town  of  Judah.    Josh.  18. 
GIJtEATJllTE,  glb'e-ath-ile,  native  of   (iibeali. 
iChr.  12.  3.  [Josh.  9.. i. 

GIREOX,  gib'e-on  —  Hel>.  hehmging  to  a  hill. 
a  royal  city  greater  than  Ai,  Josh.  10.  2. 


109 


GIB 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


GIV 


inhabitants  deceive  Joshua,  Josii. '.). 
inhuliilanls  made  honiinien,  Josli.  1).  'J.S. 
.losluia  ilcii'at.s  five  ivin.it.s  ;it,  Josli.  10.  Hi. 
Solomon's  (h'eani  at,  1  Kings  'A.  5. 
ial)ernacle  at,  1  Clir.  IG.  30  ;  '21.  '29. 
(II LtKOXITKS,  gib'e-on-ltes,  peojile  of   Gilteon. 
■i  Sam.  21.  1. 
slain  by  l<iiig  Sanl,  2  Sam.  21.  l.         [Josli.  13.  5. 
GUtLITES,    g\b'lltes  =  ('iEJiALirES      (li.l'.). 
GIDDALTI,   gid-dal'ti  —  Heb.    /   mafjnified.    1 

Chr.  25.  4. 

(IIDDKL,  gkl'del  —  Heb.  very  great.    Ezra  2.  47  ; 

Nell.  7.  411.  [judge.    Judg.  6. 11. 

(IIDEOX,    gid'e-on  —  Hel).     cniter    down  —  the 

destroys  altar  of  Baal  (Jerubbaal).    Judg.  o. 

i;2.  [7. 19. 

defeats  Midianites  with  reduced  army.    Judg. 

sins,  Judg.  8.  24  I  his  death,  Judg.  8.  32. 

GIDEONI,  gid'e-o'ni  —  Heb.     Num.  1.  11.    See 

Gideon.  [4r>. 

aiDOM,  gi'dom  —  Heb.  ciittiw/  off  [?].    Judg.  20. 

G-IER.     Lev.  11.  13 ;  Deut.  14. 12,  (/.  eagle.    R.)., 

rnltiire. 
GIFT.     Gen.  25.  t;,  Abraham  gave  g. 
Deut.  Ki.  19,  a  g.  doth  blind  the  eyes. 
2  Sam.  8.  2,  6,  brought  g.    li.  V.,  presents. 
2  Chr.  32.  23,  many  brought  g. 
I's.  08. 18,  thou  hast  received  g. 
Prov.  17.  8,  a  g.  is  as  a  preeioiis. 
21. 14,  a  g.  ill  secret  ijacifieth. 
Eecl.  7.  7,  a  r/.  destroyeth  the  heart. 
Isa.  1.  23,  every  one  loveth  g. 
Mat.  '2. 11,  they  presented  unto  him  g. 

8.  4,  offer  the  g.  that  Moses. 

Mark  7.  11,  C'orban  ...  a  g.     R.  V.,  given  to  GocJ. 
Luke  21. 1,  casting  in  their  g. 
21.  5,  goodly  stones  and  g.    R.  V.,  offerings. 
.John  4.  10,  knowest  the  g.  of  God. 
Acts  2.  38,  g.  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
liom.  5. 18,  the  free  g.  came  ;  6.  '23,  the  g.  of  God. 

1  Cor.  7.  7,  proper  g.  of  God. 

12.  4,  diversities  of  g. ;  13.  2,  the  g.  of  prophecy. 

2  Cor.  8.  4.  receive  the  g.    R.  V.,  in  regard  of 
this  grace. 

9.  15,  for  his  unspeakable  g. 

Eph.  4.  8,  gave  ;/.  unto  men.  If/iff. 

Jas.  1. 17,  every  perfect  (/■    R-  V.,  boon ;  (Amer.), 

Gifts,  of  God,  1  Kings  3.  9-13 ;  2  Chr.  1. 10 ;  Ps. 

29.    11 ;  84.   11 ;   Prov.   2.   G  ;  JollU  3.  27  ;  1  Cor. 

I.  7 ;  1  Tim.  G.  17  ;  Jas.  4.  6.    See  God. 
spiritual,  Ps.  G8.  18,  35 ;  Isa.  42.  6 ;  55.  4 ;  Ezek. 

II.  19;  Mat.  11.  28;  Luke  11.  13;  Johns.  IG  ; 
6.  32,  33 ;  Acts  11.  17  ;  Pioni.  12.  G  ;  1  Cor.  12. ; 
13.  2;  2  Cor.  9.  15  ;  Eph.  2.  8  ;  ,Tas.  1.-5,  17. 

temporal.  Gen.  27.  28  ;  Lev.  2G.  4-0 ;  Ps.  34. 10  ,■ 

65.  9 ;  136.  25 ;  145.  15,  16  ;  Is;l.  30.  23 ;  Mat.  6. 

25-33  ;_  Acts  14.  17  ;  1  Tim.  4.  4,  5. 
GIHON,  gi'hon  —  Heb.  a  Itursting  forth.    Gen.  2. 

13  ;  2  Chr.  32.  30. 
GfLALAI,  gll'a-lai  —  Heb.    Neh.  12.  3G. 
GILBOA,  gil-bo'a  — Heb.  Jmint  —  SsluI  slain  at. 

1  Sam.  31. 
GTLEAI),  gil'e-ad  —  Heb.  rngged.    Gen.  31.  21. 

(1)  persons.  Num.  2G.  29 ;  Jiidg.  11. 1 ;  1  Chr.  5. 14. 

(2)  places,  Judg.  7.  3 ;  Hos.  6.  8.  [Judg.  10.  3. 
GILEADITE,  gli'e-ad-ite,  a  native  of  Gilead. 
GILGAL,  gll'gtil  —  Heb.   rolling.    (1)   camp  at. 

Josh.  9.  G. 
Saul  made  king  at,  1  Sam.  10.  8 ;  11. 15. 
(2)  Elijah  and  Elisha  reside  at,  2  Kings  2. 1. 
GILOH,   gi'loh  —  Heb.  exile  —  city    of  Judah. 

Josh.  15.  51.  [1.5.  12. 

GILONirE,  gi'lo-nite,  native  of  Giloh.    2  Sam. 
GIMZO,  gim'zo — Heb.  fertile  in  sycamores.    2 

Chr.  28. 18. 
GIN.    Amos  3.  5,  g.  is  for  him  ?  ( =  snare). 
GJXA'fH,  gi'ivMh  —  Jieh.  a  garden  [?].    1  Kings 

16.  22.  [10.  6  ;  12.  4. 

GINXETHO,  giu'ne-th6=  GINNETHOX.    Nell. 


GIRD.    Judg.  3.  IG,  did  </.  it  under.    R.  V.,  girded. 
Ps.  18.  32,  Goil  that  g.  me. 
30.  11,  g.  me  with  gladness. 
45.  3,  g.  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh. 
Lsa.  8.  9 ;  Joel  1. 13.  g.  yourselves. 
Acts  12.  8,  g.  thyself. 
Eph.  0. 14,  having  your  loins  g.  about. 
Kev.  1.5. 6,  breasts  g.  R.  V.,girt  abotd  the  breasts. 
GIRDLE.    Ex.  28.  8,  curious  g.  of  the  ephod. 
II.  v.,  cunningly  woi'en  band. 
Ex.  28.  27,  curious  g.    R.  V.,  band. 
Ps.  109. 19,  a  g.  wherewith. 
Isa.  .5.  27,  the  <i.  of  their  loins.  [rest ra int. 

23.  10,  A.  v.,  strength.   R.  V.  (Eng.),  g. ;  (Amer.), 
Mat.  3.  4,  a  leathern  g. 
Kev.  1. 13,  with  a  golden  g. 
GIRGASHITE,  gir'ga-shite  —  Heb.  direlling  in 
clayey  soil.  [3.  10  ;  1  Chr.  1.  14  ;  Neh.  9.  8. 

Gen.  10. 16.    A.  /'.,  Girgasite.    Gen.  15.  21 ;  Josh. 
GIRL.    Joel  3.  3,  sold  a  g.  for  wine. 

Zeeh.  8.  5,  boys  and  g.  playing. 
GIRT.     Plpli.  G.  14,  loins  g.  about.    R.  V.,  girded. 
GISl'A.  gis'pa  =  GIHHPA  —  Heb.  flattery.   Neh. 

11.  21. 

GITTAH-HEPHER,    glt'tah-he'pher  =  GA Tll- 

HEPHER    (q.v.),    town    of    Lower  Galilee. 

Josh.  19.  13.  [Sam.  4.  3. 

6'/TT^/jV/,  git'ta-im— Heb.  ^M'o  wine-jwesses.    2 

GITTITES,  git'tites,   natives  of    Gath.     Josh. 

13.  3. 
r.'/y'r/ry/,  git'tith,  musical  term.    Ps.  8.  title. 
GIVE.     Ex.  25.  2,  g.  it  willingly.    R.  V.,  maketh. 
Ex.  31.  6,  I  have  g.  with  him.    R.V.,  ajtpointed. 
Josh.  15.  19,  g.  nie  south  land.    R.  V.,  set. 

1  Sain.  1.  11,  g.  him  unto  the  Lord. 

2  Sam.  12.  8,  have  g.  unto  thee.    R.  V.,  added. 

1  Chr.  16.  18,  I  g.  the  land  of  Canaan. 

16.  28 ;  Ps.  29.  1 ;  96.  7,  g.  unto  the  Lord. 

2  Chr.  1. 10,  g.  me  now  wisdom. 

34. 18,  g.  me  a  book.    R.  F.,  delivered. 
Ps.  6.  5,  in  the  grave  who  shall  g. 

28.  4,  g.  them  according  to. 

37.  4,  g.  thee  the  desires. 

57.  7, 1  will  g.  praise.    R.  r.,  /  icill  sing  2'>'ii'se. 

105. 1 ;  106.  i  ;  107.  1,  O  g.  thanks  unto. 

119.  34,  g.  me  understanding. 
Prov.  23!  26,  g.  me  thine  heart. 

30. 15,  two  daughters,  crying  g.  g. 
Isa.  43.  20,  g.  drink  to  my  people. 

61.  3,  g.  unto  them  beauty  for  ashes. 
Dan.  9.  '22,  to  g.  thee  skill.    R.V.,  make  thee 

skilful. 
Zech.8.  12,  the  vine  shall  g.  her  fruit,  and  the 

ground  shall  g.  her  increase,  and  the  heavens 

shall  g.  their  dew. 
Mat.  5.  15,  g.  light.    R.  V.,  sh  ineth. 

5.  42,  g.  to  him  that  asketh. 

19.  21 ;  Mark  10.  21,  g.  to  the  poor. 

20.  8,  f/.them  their  hire.    R.  V.,  jxiy. 

Luke  i.  79,  to  g.  light  to.    R.l'.,  to  shine  upon. 

4.  G,  power  will  I  g.  thee. 

6.  38, f/.,  and  it  shall  be  ;/.  [doun. 
John  10.  11,  shepherd  g.  his  life.    R.l\,laycfh 

10.  28,  I  g.  unto  them  eternal  life. 
Acts  3.  6,  such  as  I  have  g.  I  thee. 
G.  4,  g.  ourselves  continually.    R.V.,  continue 
stedfastly  in. 
10.  43,  g.  all  the  prophets.    R.  V..  bear. 

17. 16,  wholly  g.  to.    R.  J'.,  full  of. 

17.  25,  he  g.  to  all  life. 

27.  24,  God  hath  g.    R.  V.,  granted. 
Rom.  8.  32,  freely  g.  us  all  things.  igiving. 

2  Cor.  5.  12,  g.  you  occasion.    R.V.,  speak  us 

9.  7,  so  let  him  f/.    R.V.,  let  eachTnando. 
Gal.  3.  21,  a  law  g.    R.  P.,  make. 
Eph.  1.  16,  cease  not  to  ;/.  thanks. 

5.  2,  hath  g.  himsc' f.    R.  I '.,  ga  ve  himself  up. 

5. 14,  Christ  shall  [   thee  light.  R.  V.,  shine  upon 
thee. 


110 


GIV 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


GLO 


riiil.  1.  '1%  unto  you  it  is  g.    K.\'.,  hath  been 

llldlltCil. 

(  ol.  4. 1,  nuisteis  <i-    H- '  -i  renih'r. 
1  Tlies.  5. 11^,  in  every  thing ;/.  tluiuks. 

1  Tim.  •-'.  1,  </•  of  tliaul<s.    Ji.  V.,  thaaksiilvitm. 
A.  3,  not  ?/.  to  wine.    R.  r.,  no  brawler. 

0.  17,  Goil,  wlio  f/.  us  richly. 

2  Tim.  1.  IG,  Lord  r/.  mercy.    R.  V.,  grant. 
.i.  10,  is  r/.  by  inspiration.    R.  V.,  inspired. 

Tit.  1.  7,  not V/.  to  wine.    R.  K.,  no  braivler. 
•1.  3,  g.  to  much  wine.    R.  V.,  enslaved. 
Jas.  i.  5,  f/.  to  all  men  liberally. 
1  Pet.  4.  11,  whicli  God  g.    R.  V.,  supplieth. 
■2  I'et.  1.  3,  i)ovver  hath  g.    R.  V.,  granted. 

1.  10,  g.  diligence.    R.  V.,  gice  the  more. 
IJev.  •!•>.  I-.',  to  g.  every  man.    R.  V.,  render. 

Givingr,  rules  of.  Lev.  27.  30 ;  Num.  18. 21 ;  Prov.  3. 

'.I ;  Mai.  3.  10  ;  Mat.  0.  1  ;  10.  8  ;  Luke  6.  38  ;  Kom. 

12.  S  ;  2  Cor.  8.  12  ;  9.  7  ;  Gen.  28.  22  ;  Deut.  IC.  17. 

(ilZoXlTE,    gi'zo-nite  —  Heb.    quarry     [?]   — 

HMShem.    1  Chr.  11.  .34. 
GLAD.    Job  22.  IS),  righteous  see  it,  and  are  g. 
I's.  '.I.  2 ;  31.  7,  I  will  be  ij. 
34.  2,  humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and  be  g, 
G4.  10,  righteous  shall  be  g. 

104.  15,  wine  that  maketh  g. 
119.  74,  fear  thee  will  be  g. 

Prov.  10.  1,  maketh  a  g.  father. 
Jonah  4.  0,  Jonah  was  exceeding  g. 
Luke  1. 19,  these  g.  tidings.    R.  V.,  good. 

8.  1,  shewing  the  ;/.  tidings.    R.  V.,  good. 

8.  40,  g.  received.    R.  V.,  welcomed. 

15.  32,  make  merry,  and  be  g. 
John  20.  20,  were  the  disciples  g. 
Acts  2.  26,  tongue  was  g.    R.  V.,  rejoiced. 

13.  32,  r/.  tidings.     R.{'.,goo(l. 
Rom.  10.  15,  g.  tidings  of  good  things. 

1  Pet.  4.  13,  ye  may  be  g.    R.  I'.,  rejoice. 
GLADNESS.     Num.  lo.  io,  day  of  your  g. 

2  Sam.  ij.  12,  David  with  (/.    R.  V.,joy. 
Estli.  0.  17,  feasting  and  g. 

Ps.  4.  7,  put  g.  in  my  heart. 
51.  8,  to  hear  joy  and  g. 
97. 11,  g.  for  the  upright. 
100.  2,  serve  the  Lord  with  g. 

105.  43,  his  chosen  with  '/.    R.  /'.,  singing. 
Isa.  35.  10  ;  51.  11,  obtain  joy  and  g. 
Luke  1. 14,  have  joy  and  g. 

Acts  2.  41),  did  eat  their  meat  with  g. 
12. 14,  opened  not  the  gate  for  g.    R.  r.,:)oy. 
Glad  TidiniTs.    See  Go.><pkl.  ^mirror. 

GLASS.      Job  37.  18,  molten  looking  g.     R.V., 

1  Cor.  13.  12,  through  a  ;/.  darkly.    R.  F.,  in  a 
Mirror. 

2  Cor.  3.  18,  beholding  as  in  a  g.    Ji.  V.,  mirror. 
.las.  1. 23,  face  in  a  g.  R.  V.,  mirror. 

Itev.  4.  G,  sea  of  g.,  like  unto  crystal.     R.} ., 
glassy  sea. 

15.  2,  sea  of  g.     R.  I'.,  gl((ssy  sea. 
21.  18,  like  unto  clear  ;/.;  21.  21,  transparent  g. 
GLEAN.    Jer.  6.  9,  thoroughly  g.  the  renuiant  of 
Israel. 
Mic.  7.  1,  graiiegleanimgs  of  vintage. 
Gleaningrs,  to  be  left  for  the  poor  and  stranger, 
Li-v.  19.  9,  10  ;  23.  22  ;  Deut.  24.  19-22. 
Knlh  ;i  u:Ieaner,  Kuth  2. 
GLISTERING.     1  Chr.  29.  2,  g.  stones.     R.V., 
s/iiiirs/itr  inlaid,  tcork.  [zHiig. 

Lnkf  9.  2'.i,  raiment  was  white  and  g.    R.  I '.,  fl(iF.- 
GLITTEJlING.     Job  39.  23,  the  g.  spear.    R.J'., 
Jill  siting. 
Ilab.  .{.  11.  the  shining  of  thy  g.  spear. 
GLOOMINESS.    Joel  2.2;  Zeph.  i.  l.o,  darkness 

ami  of  7. 
GLORIEY.     Ps.  86. 12,  I  will  g.  thy  name. 
Isa.  .05.  5,  he  hath  g.  thee. 
GO.  7,  I  will  g.  the  house  of  my  glory. 
Ezek.  28.  22,  g.  in  the  midst  of  thee. 
iMat.  5. 16,  g.  your  Father  which  is. 


Mat.  9.  8,  marvelled,  and  g.  God. 

Luke  4.  l.^,  being  g.  of  all. 

John  11.  4,  Son  of  God  might  be  g. 

12.  2S,  Father,  g.  thy  name. 

13.  32,  (Jod  shall  also  g.  him. 

14.  13,  Father  may  be  g.  in  tlie  Son. 

17. 1,  g.  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  g.  thee. 
17.  4,  1  have  g.  thee  on  earth. 
Kom.  15.  G,  one  mouth  g.  God. 

1  Cor.  6.  20,  therefore  g.  God  in  your  body. 

2  Thes.  3. 1,  have  free  course,  and  be  g. 

1  Pet.  2.  12,  g.  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 
4. 11,  God  in  all  things  may  be  g. 

Glorifyingr  God,  l  Chr.  16.  28 ;  Ps.  22.  23 ;  50. 15 ; 

99.  9 ;  Luke  17.  15 ;  John  21.  19 ;  2  Cor.  9.  13  i 
Kev.  .5. 13;  15.  4.    See  God,  Glory  of. 
GLORIOUS.    f:x.  15.  11,  g.  in  holiness. 

2  Sam.  G.  20,  how  g.  was  the  king  of  Israel. 
Neh.  9.  5,  l)lessed  be  thy  g.  name. 

Ps.  45.  13,  king's  daughter  is  all ;/.  within. 

72. 19,  blessed  be  his  g.  name. 

87.  3,  g.  things  are  spoken  of  thee.       [majesty. 

111.  3,  honourable  and  g.    R.l'.,  Iionoar  and 

145.  12,  the  g.  majesty.    R. I'.,  tlie  glory  of  the 
majesty. 
Isa.  22.  23,  (/.  throne.    /'*.  V.,  throne  of  glory. 

28. 1,  g.  beauty  is  a  fading  flower.  [able. 

49.  5,  yet  shall  I  be  g.    R.  V.,for  I  am  honour- 

60. 13,  make  the  place  of  my  feet  g. 
63. 1,  g.  in  his  apparel. 

63. 14,  to  make  thyself  a  g.  name. 

Ezek.  27.  25,  replenished,  and  made  very  g. 
Dan.  11. 16,  he  shall  stand  in  the  g.  land. 
Luke  1.3.  17,  rejoiced  for  all  the  g.  things. 
Rom.  8.  21,  the  g.  liberty.    R.V.,  liberty  of  the 

glory.  Iglory. 

2  Cor.  3.  7,  was  g.,  so  that.    R.V.,  came  rviih 

4.  4,  g.  gospel  of  Christ.    R.  V.,  gospel  of  the 

glory. 
Eph.  5.  27,  present  to  himself  a  g.  church. 
Phil.  3.  21,  fashioned    like  unto  his  g.  body. 

R.  r.,  conformed  to  the  body  of  his  glory. 
Col.  1.  11,  his  g.  power.    R.V.,  the  might  nf  his 

glory.  [glory. 

1  Tim.  1. 11,  the  g.  gospel.    R.  V.,  gosjiel  of  the 
Tit.  2. 13,  g.  appearing.    R.  F.,  appearitu/  of  the 

III  on/. 
GLORY.    Ex.  33. 18,  shew  me  thy  g. 
1  Sam.  4.  21,  22,  g.  is  dejmrted  from  Israel. 
1  Chr.  16.  .35,  g.  in  thy  praise.    R.  F.,  to  triumph. 
22.  5,  of  fame  and  of  g.   ' 
29. 11,  thine,  O  Lord,  is  .  .  .  the  g. 
Job  40. 10,  array  thyself  with  g.    R.  F.,  honour 

and  majestii. 
Ps.  8. 1,  set  thy  g.  above  the  heavens. 

16.  9,  my  g.  rejoieeth. 

24.  7,  9,  the  King  of  g.  shall  come  in. 
29.  3,  the  God  of  g.  thimdereth. 
49.  IG,  the  g.  of  his  house  is  increased. 
63.  2,  to  see  thy  power  and  thy  g. 
85.  9,  that  g.  may  dwell  in  our  land. 
89.  17,  thou  art  the  g.  of  their  strength. 
89.  44,  made  his  g.  to  cease.    R.  ('.,  brightness. 
14,5. 11,  the  g.  of  thy  kingdom. 
149.  5,  let  tlie  saints  be  joyful  in  g. 
Prov.  3.  35,  the  wise  shall  inherit  g. 

17.  G,  g.  of  children  are  their  fathers. 
20.  29,  g.  of  young  men  is  their  strength. 

Isa.  10.  3,  where  will  ye  leave  your  g. 
13.  19,  Babylon,  the  g.  of  kingdoms. 
17.  3,  g.  of  the  children  of  Israel. 
24.  IG,  songs,  even  g.  to  the  righteous. 
3.5.  2,  the  g.  of  Lebanon. 

61.  6,  in  their  g.  shall  ye  boast  yourselves. 

62.  3,  a  crown  of  g.      JI.  F.,  of  beauty. 
Ezek.  20.  6.  the  g.  of  all  lands. 

31. 18,  art  thou  thus  like  in  g. 
IIos.  4.  7.  will  1  change  their  r/.  into  slianie. 
Zech.  2.  5,  will  be  the  g.  in  the  midst. 


GLO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


GOD 


Mat.  4.  8,  kingtlonis  of  the  world,  and  the  </. 
6.  2,  that  tlicy  may  have  (/.  of  men. 
6.  29  ;  Luke  12.  27,  Solomon  in  all  his  t/. 
IC.  27 ;  Mark  8.  38,  come  in  tlio  {/.  of  his  Father. 

10.  28,  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of 
liis  ',/. 

Luke  2. 14 ;  19.  .38,  r/.  to  God  hi  the  highest. 

2.  32,  the  f/.  of  thy  people  Israel. 

9.  30.  31,  Mosf  s  and  Klias,  who  appeared  in  (/. 
John  1. 14,  we  beheld  his  (/.,  the  r/. 

2. 11,  manifested  forth  his  </.  [his  r/. 

8.  50,  I  seek  not  mine  own  «■/.  ,•  12.  41,  he  saw 
17.  5,  the  y.  which  I  had  with  thee. 

17.  22,  the  f/.  which  thou  gavest  me. 
Acts  7.  2,  the  God  of  (/.  appeared. 
12.  23,  because  he  gave  not  God  the  </. 

22.  11, 1  could  not  see  for  the  </.  of  tliat  light. 
Koni.  1.  'S.i,  changed  the  ij.  of  the  uncorruptible. 

4.  20,  strong  in  faith,  giving  f/.  to  God. 

5.  3,  (/.  in  tribulations.    Ji.  1.,  rejoice. 

11.  3C  ;  Gal.  1.  5 ;  2  Tim.  4.  18  ;  Heb.  13,  21,  to 
whom  be  g.  for  ever.    1  Pet.  .5. 11.    Ji,  r.  omits. 

1  Cor.  11.  7,  woman  is  the  ;/.  of  the  man. 

15. 40,  (/.  of  the  celestial . . .  c/.  of  the  terrestrial. 
1.5.  43,  it  is  raised  in  (/. 

2  Cor.  4. 17,  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  r/. 
5.  12,  to  I/,  on  our  behalf.    Ji.  V.,  of  glorying! 

Eph.  1.  6,  praise  of  the  g.  of  his  grace. 

Phil.  3. 19,  whose  g.  is  in  their  shame. 

Col.  3.  4,  appear  with  him  in  g. 

1  Thes.  2.  20,  for  ye  are  our  g.  and  joy. 

1  Tim.  3.  IG,  received  up  into  g. 

Hell.  2. 10,  Ijringing  many  sons  unto  g. 

9.  .5,  the  cherubims  of  g. 

Jas.  2. 1,  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  g. 

1  Pet.  1. 11,  g.  that  should  follow.    Ji.  V.,  glories. 
4. 14,  the  spirit  of  g.  and  of  God. 

5. 1,  the  g.  that  .shall  be  revealed.  Iglory. 

2  Pet.  1.  3,  g.  and  virtue.    Ji.f.,  by  Iris  own 
Jude  24,  before  the  presence  of  his  g. 

Rev.  14.  7,  fear  God.  and  give  g. 
21.  2.S.  the  g.  of  God  did  lighten  it. 
GLORYING.'   1  Cor.  5.  0,  your  g.  is  not  good. 
2  Cor.  7.  4.  great  is  my  g.  of  you. 
I".  11.  a  fool  in  g.    Ji.  F.  omits. 
GLUTTONOUS.    Mat.  11.  19,  behold  a  man  g. 
Gluttony,  condemned,  Prov.  23.  20,  21 ;  2.5.  16 ; 
Isa.  22.  13 ;  1  Pet  4.  3 ;  Jude  12.     Deut.  21.  20, 
Ji.  v.,  riotous  liver. 
Instances  '.  —  Esau,  Gen.  25.  30-34,  with  Heb.  12. 
1(1;  Israel,  Nimi.  11.4,  with  Ps.  78.  18;  Eli's 
.<<n)is,  1  Sam.  2.  12-17  ;  JMshiizzar,  Dan.  5.  1. 
GNASH.    Job  IG.  9,  he  g.  upon  me.    R.  V.,  hath  g. 
Ps.  112. 10,  he  shall  g.  with  his  teeth. 
Lam.  2. 10,  thev  hiss  and  g.  the  teeth. 
Mat.  8.  12  ;  22.  13 ;  24.  51 ;  25.  30,  g.  of  teeth. 
Mark  9.  18,  g.  with  his  teeth.    Ji.  V.,  griudeth. 
Acts  7.  54,  tiiey  g.  on  him  with  their  teeth. 
GNAT.    Mat.  23.  24,  strain  at  a  g.  [tongues. 

GNAW.     Zeph.  3.  3,  g.  bones;    Rev.  id.  10,  g. 
GO.     Gen.  11.  3,  g.  to  (=  come  note). 
Gen.  32.  26,  I  will  not  let  thee  g. 
Ex.  5. 1 ;  7.  16,  let  my  people  g. 

23.  23,  mine  Angel  shall  g.  before  thee. 
33  14,  my  presence  shall  g.  with  thee. 

Deut.  31.  21,  g.  about,  eveii  now.    Ji.  V.  ( Amer.) , 

frame  this  clay. 
Ruth  1. 16,  whitlier  thou  goest,  I  will  g. 

2.  2,  g.  to  the  field  .  .  .  g.,  my  daughter. 
Ps,  38.  G,  I  g.  mourning  all  the  day. 

66. 13,  g.  into  thy  house.     li.  V.,  come. 
84.  7,  they  g.  from  strength  to  strength. 

89. 14,  mercv  and  truth  shall  g.  before. 
118.  19,  I  will  r/.  into.    R.  v.,  enter. 

Prov.  0.  22,  when  thou  goest.    Ji.  V.,  walkest. 

9.  6,  g.  in  the  way.    R.V.,  iialk.  {march. 

.30.  29.  which  g.  well.    R.  f'.,  stately  in  their 
Isa.  8.  s,  overflow  and  g.  over.    R.  V..  ^jass. 

27.  4,  I  will  g.  through.    Ji.  V.,  march. 


Isa.  55. 12,  ye  shall  g.  out  with  joy. 
Mat.  2.  8,  g.  and  search  diligently  for. 

7.  l.i, ;/.  in  thereat.    Ji.l'.,  enter  in  thereby. 

20.  30,  while  I  g.  and  pray  yonder. 

28.  19,  g.  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations. 
Luke  8.  31,  command  them  to  g.  out.    Ji.V., 
ilc/xirt. 

17.  7,  g.  and  sit  down.    Ji.  V'.,  come  straightway. 
John  6.  08,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  g. 

7.  20,  g.  about  to  kill.    R.  V.,  seeketh. 

Acts  9. 15,  g.  thy  way :  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel. 
12. 17,  g.  shew  these  things.    Ji.  V.,  tell. 
15.  33,  let  g.  in  peace.    Ji. } '.,  tlism  issed. 

15.  36,  let  us  g.  again.    Ji.  V.,  return  nou). 

1  Cor.  9.  7,  goeth  a  warfare.    R.  V.,  what  soldier 
ever  serveth.  {overreach. 

1  Thes.  4. 6,  g.  beyond.  R.  V.,  transgress ;  (marg.) , 

Heb.  G.  1,  let  us  g.  on.    R.  V.,  press. 
GOADS.    1  Sam.  13.  21,  to  sharpen  the  g. 

Eccl.  12.  11.  words  of  the  wise  are  as  g. 
GOATH,  go'iith—  Hell,  lowinr/.    Jer.  3i.  39. 
GOATS.     Num.  28.  22,  one  g.  for  sin  ollering. 
R.K,  he-goat. 

Mfit.  25.  32,  sheep  from  the  g. 

25.  .33,  the  g.  on  the  left. 

Heb.  9.  12,  neither  by  the  blood  of  g. 
GOB,  gob  —  Heb.  a  pit  or  cistern.    2  Sam.  21. 19. 
GOD.    Gen.  1. 1,  G.  created  the  heaven. 
Gen.  5.  22 ;  6.  9,  walked  with  G. 
16. 13,  thou  G.  seest  me. 
17.  7,  to  be  a  G.  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed. 

17.  8 ;  Jer.  32.  38,  I  will  be  their  G. 

31. 13,  I  am  the  G.  of  Beth-el. 

49.  24,  the  mighty  G.  of  .Jacob.    Ji.  V.,  One. 
Ex.  3. 12,  serve  G.  upon  this  mountain. 
6.  7, 1  will  be  to  you  a  G. 

18.  19,  G.  shall  be  with  thee. 

1  Sam.  10.  24,  G.  save.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  Icmg  live. 
17.  46,  that  there  is  a  G.  in  Israel. 

2  Sam.  22.  32,  who  is  G..  save  the  Lord? 
22.  33,  G.  is  my  strength  and  power. 

2  Chr.  2.  5,  great  is  our  G.  above  all  gods. 

14.  11,  O  Lord,  thou  art  our  G. 
Nell.  9.  17,  thou  art  a  G.  ready  to  pardon. 

9.  31,  thou  art  a  gracious  and  merciful  G. 
Ps.  31.  14  ;  89.  26  ;  Isa.  44.  17 ;  Hos.  2.  23,  thou  art 
my  G. 

42.  3, 10,  where  is  thy  G. 

48. 14,  this  G.  is  our  G.  for  ever. 

57.  2,  O.  that  performeth  all  things. 

67.  6,  &'.,  even  our  own  G.,  shall  bless  us. 

68.  20,  a.  is  the  G.  of  salvation.    Ji.  ] .,  G.  of  de- 
liverance. 

86.  10,  thou  art  G.  alone. 
89.  7,  Q.  is  greatly  to  be  feared. 
116.  5,  our  G.  is  merciful. 
132.  2,  the  mighty  G.  of  Jacob.    7?.  V.,  One. 
140.  7,  O  G.  the  Lord,  the  strength  of  my  sal- 
vation. 
Isa.  9.  G.  the  mighty  G. 
12.  2,  behold,  G.  is  my  salvation. 

26.  1,  salvation  will  G.  appoint.    II.  V.,  he. 
45.  22 ;  46.  9,  I  am  (J.,  and  there  is  none  else. 
52.  7,  that  saith  unto  Zion,  Thy  G.  reigneth. 
.53.  4,  smitten  of  G. 

Mic.  7. 18,  who  is  a  G.  like  unto  thee? 
Mat.  1.  23,  Emmanuel . . .  G.  with  us. 
6.  33,  seek  kingdom  of  G.    R.  V.,  his  k. 

19.  17,  there  is  none  good  but  one,  that  is,  G. 
Ji.  v..  One  there  is  who  is  good. 

John  1. 1,  Word  was  with  G the  Word  was  G. 

4.  24,  G.  is  a  spirit. 

8.  41,  we  have  one  Father,  even  O. 

16.  27,  I  came  out  from  G.    R.  V.,  the  Father. 

20.  28.  my  Lord  and  my  G. 

Acts  10.  34,  G.  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 
Rom.  8.  31,  if  G.  be  for  us. 
1  Cor.  1.  9 ;  10. 13,  G.  is  faithful. 
8.  6,  there  is  but  one  G.,  the  Father. 


112 


GOD 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


GOD 


1  Cor.  15.  'J8,  that  O.  may  be  all  in  all. 
•2  for.  i:{.  11,  the  (i.  of  love  and  peace. 
IMiil.  4. 1'.i,  my  <i.  shall  supply  all  your  need. 
1  Tim. ;{.  16,  (•'.  was  manifest  in  the  flesh.    Ji.  V., 

lie  irhi)  iras  iimnif'cstcd. 
Hob.  8. 10,  I  will  be" to  them  a  O. 
1  John  1.  5,  (1.  is  light. 

3.  20,  (1.  is  greater  thau  our  heart. 

4.  8,  lii,  (.'.  is  love. 

4. 1-2,  no  man  hath  seen  G.  at  any  time.       [/(c. 
Itev.  '.'1.  4,  a.  shall  wipe  away  all  tears.     R.  k'., 
God.  —  His  Xa.mk.s. 
Nth.  EJjinnr.  plural  of  ELUAH,  Gen.  1.  l.etc, 

J.r.  and  A'./'.,  God. 
JM>.  .JKIIoi  AH.  Gen.  2. 4,  etc.,  A.  I'.,  Lord  God. 

li'.r.  ( Amer.),  .leluirali. 
//eh.  ./i: //or J II,   etc.,  Gen.  15.  ■>,  .1.1'.,  God. 

A'./'.  (Amer.),  ■/eluii'fili. 
I/eh.  i:l.  Gen.  Hi.  13,  ./.)'.,  tiod.    R.  V.,  a  God. 
1/ih.,  Gen.  49.  24,  -4.)'.,   Mighty   God.     R.V., 

Mhihlti  One.  [(lOD. 

J/rh.'  Eij>A//H,  Deut.  32.  15,  A.V.  and   R.)'., 
Hell.  BE  THEL,  Judg.  20. 18,  A.  V.,  House  of  God. 

li.r..  ISet/l-rl. 

ciiahl.  ELAIIH,  Ezra  7. 12,  A.  V.  and  A'.  V..  God. 

Heb.  ./AH,  Ps.  77.  11,  A.r.,  tlie  LOEU.  li.l^. 
(Eng.,  marg.),  -la/t ;  R.  V.  (Amer.),  Je/iovah. 

Heb.  TSUR,  cliff,  Hab.  1.  12,  A.V.,  O  Mighty 
God.    R.  v.,  O  Roe/:. 

Gree/c.  THE  OS,  Mat.  1.  23,  A.  V.  and  R.  V.,  God. 

Gree/c  KURIOS,  Acts  19.  20,  A.  V.,  God.  R.  V., 
t/ie  Lord. 

Gree/c  CHREMATIZO,  Heh.  8.  5,  .4. T.,  admon- 
ished of  God.    R.  ('.,  icariieil  of  God. 

Almighty,  Gen.  17.  1 ;  Job  .5.  17 ;  Ezelv.  1.  24. 

Almighty  God,  Gen.  17.  1.  [7 ;  Acts  7.  48. 

Most  High.  Ps.  9.  2  ;  21.  7  ;  Dan.  5.  18  ;  Mark  5. 

of  Hosts,  Ps.  24. 10 ;  Amos  4. 13. 

Creator,  Gen.  1. 1 ;  Ex.  20.  11 ;  1  Sam.  2.  8 ;  Job 

9.  8  ;  26.  7  ;  37.  16  ;  38.  4  ;  Ps.  8.  3  ;  19.  1  ;  24.  1  ; 
3.3.  6  ;  74.  16  ;  90.  2  ;  102.  25 ;  104.  2  ;  124.  8  ;   Prov. 

26.  10  ;  Eccl.  3.  11 ;  11.  5;  Isa.  40.  12-28  ;  44.  24  ; 
45.  7  ;  48.  13 ;  Jer.  10.  16  ;  27.  5 ;  51.  15 ;   Amos 

4.  13  ;  9.  6  ;  John  1.  3  ;  Zecll.  12.  1 ;  Acts  14.  15  ; 
17.  24;  Kom.  11.  36;  1  Cor.  8.  6 ;   2  Cor.  4.  6; 

5.  18  ;  Eph.  3.  9  ;  Heb.  1.  2 ;  3.  4 ;  11.  3  ;  Rev. 

4.  11;  10.  6;  14.  7. 

Creator  of  man.  Gen.  1.  26 ;  5. 1 ;  9.  c ;  Ex.  4. 11 ; 
Num.  16.  22  ;  Deut.  4.  32 ;  32.  18 ;  Job  10.  8-12  ; 
12.  10;  31.  15;  33.  4;  34.19:  Ps.  24.  1 ;  3.3.  15; 
86.  9  ;  94.  9 ;  95.  G  ;  100.  3  ;  149.  2  ;  PrOV.  20.  12  ; 
Eccl.  12.  1 ;  Isa.  43.  1 ;  4.5.  12  ;  51.  13  ;  64.  8 ;  Jer. 

27.  5;  Dan.  5.  23;  Mai.  2.  10  ;  Acts  17.25-29; 

1  Cor.  15.  38 ;  Heb.  12.  9 ;  1  Pet.  4.  19. 

U>fiTY  OF,  Deut.  6.  4;  1  Kings  8.60;  Isa.  44.  6; 

Mark  12.  29, 32 ;  John  10. 30 ;  1  Cor.  8.  4 ;  Eph. 

4.6. 
F.\THERHOOD  OF,  Gen.   1.  26;    3.  22;   Isa.  63.  9; 

Mat.  3.  17  ;  28.  19 ;  Mark  1.  11 ;   Luke  1.  35  ;  3. 

22  ;  John  14.  26 ;  15. 26  ;  16. 15  ;  Acts  1.  4  ;  1  John 

5.  7. 
(JOD    I.S 

eternal,  Gen.  21.  33 :  Ex.  3. 15 ;  Deut.  32.  40 ;  3.3. 
27  :  Job  36.  26  ;  Ps.  33.  11 ;  90.  1  ;  92.  8  ;  102.  12, 
20-27  ;  104.  31  ;  111.  3  ;  145.  13  ;  146.  10  ;  Isa.  26.  4  ; 
40.   28 ;  41.4;  43.   13 ;  44.  (i ;  57.  15  ;  6.3.  16  ;  Jer. 

10.  10  ;  Lam.  5.  19  ;  Hab.  1.  12  ;  iVIal.  3.  0;  Kom. 
1.  20-23  ;  16.  26  ;  1  Tim.  1.  17  ;  6.  16  ;  Jas.  1.  17  ; 

2  Pet.  3.  8 ;  1  .John  2.  13  ;  Rev.  4.  8-9. 

lioly,  Ex.  3.  5  ;  15.  11  ;  Lev.  11.  44  :  Josll.  24.  19  ; 
1  Sam.  2. 2 ;  6.  20 ;  Job  4. 17  ;  6. 10  ;  15.  15  ;  :J4.  10  ; 
.36.  23  ;  Ps.  22.  3 ;  .30.  4  ;  47.  8  ;  60.  6  ;  89. 35  :  92. 15  ; 
Isa.  5.  16  ;  6.  3  ;  29.  23  ;  47.  4  ;  57.  15  ;   Ezek.  38. 

23  ;  Hos.  11.  9  ;  Mat.  5.  48 ;  6.  9 ;  19.  17  ;  Luke  1. 
49 ;  John  17.  11 ;  1  Pet.  1.  15 ;  3.  15 ;  1  John  2. 
20;  Rev.  4.  8;  6.  10;  1.5.  4.  Ps.  145.  17,  R.V.. 
e/rai'ious. 

infinite,  1  Kings  8.  27 ;  Job  11.  7-9 ;  Ps.  i;j9.  8 ; 
147.  5 ;  Acts  15.  18 ;  Heb.  4.  13. 


invlsiiile,  Ex.  33.  20;  John  1. 18  r  5.  37;  Rom.  1. 

20  ;  Col.  1. 15  ;  1  Tim.  1. 17  ;  6.  16  ;  Heb.  11.  27  ; 

1  John  4.  12. 
just.  Gen.  18.  25;  Deut.  10.  17;  32.  4;  1  Kings  8. 

32  ;  2  Cln-.  19.  7  ;  Job  34.  lO-li; ;  37.  23  ;   Ps.  9.  8  ; 

11.  7  ;  50.  6  ;  67.  4  ;  89.  14  ;  9(i.  13  ;  103.  6  ;  145. 17 ; 

Eccl.  3.  15  ;  11.  9  ;    12.  14  ;  Isa.  26.  7  ;  28.  17  ;  30. 

IS;  Jer.  11.  20;  12.  1 ;  50.  7;  Dan.    9.  7;  Acts 

17.  31;  Rom.  9.  14;  Hel).  12.  23,  29;  1   Pet.  1. 

17  ;  Rev.  19.  2.    Rev.  15.  3,  R.  /'.,  ritj/tteoiis. 
living  and  true,  Jer.  lO.  lO;  Dan.  4.  34;  6.  26; 

Acts  14.  15;   1  Thes.  1.  9;  1  Tim.  3.  15;  Heb. 

9.  14 ;  10.  31. 

omnipotent,  Gen.  1.  3;  Ex.  15.  11-12;  Deut.  .32. 

39 ;  1  Chr.  16.  9  ;  29.  11-12  ;  Job  9.  4-13 ;  36.  5  ; 

42. 2  ;  Ps.  66.  3  ;  77.  14  ;  89.  8  ;  98.  1 ;  107.  25 ;  13,5. 

6 ;  Isa.  17.  13 ;  40.  12  ;  Jer.  32.  17 ;  Dan.  4.  35  ; 

Mat.  19.26;  Luke  1.  37  ;  Rev.  19.  6. 
omnipresent,  1  Kings  8. 27  ;  Job  23.  8-9  ;  Ps.  139. 

7-10  ;  Prov.  1.5.  3  ;  Isa.  66.  1 ;  Acts  17.  27. 
omniscient,  1  Sam.  16.  7;  l  Kings  8.  39;  2  Chr. 

16.  9 ;  Job  24.  23  ;  31.  4 ;  Ps.  33.  13 ;  44.  21 ;  119. 

168 ;  139.  1-16 ;  Jer.  23.  24  ;  Amos  9.  2-4 ;  Mat. 

10.  29  ;  Acts  1.  24. 

a  Spirit,  John  4.  24 ;  Rom.  1.  20 ;  Col.  1. 15 ;  3. 17 ; 

iTim.  1.17;  6.  15-16.  [24. 

to  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  John  4. 
supreme,  Dan.  4.  25,  35 ;  Rom.  9.  5-23 ;  11.  36 : 

1  Tim.  6. 15 ;  Rev.  4. 11. 
unchangeable,  Ps.  .S3.  11 ;  119.  89 ;   Isa.  4G.  10 ; 

Mal.  3.  6;  Heb.  1.  12;  Jas.  1. 17. 
wisdom,  Job  36.  5 ;  Ps.  104. 24 ;  147.  5  ;  Isa.  28.  29; 

Rom.  16.  27;  1  Cor.  3.  19.    1  Tim.  1.  17,  R.J\, 

ttie  only  God. 
God  declared  to  be 
compassionate,  Ps.  78. 38 ;  86. 15 ;  Rom.  9. 15. 
consuming  tire,  Heb.  12.  29. 
faithful,  1  Cor.  lo.  13 ;  1  Pet.  4.  19. 
sood,  Ps.  25.  8. 

glorious.  Ex.  15.  ii ;  Ps.  145.  5. 
great,  2  Chr.  2.  5  ;  Ps.  86.  10. 
gracious,  Ex.  34.  6  ;   Ps.  116.  5. 
holy,  Hos.  11.  9 ;  1  Pet.  1. 16. 
jealous,  Ex.  20.  5  ;  .34.  14 ;  Josh.  24.  19. 
■just,  Deut.  32.  4  ;  Isa.  45.  21. 
light,  Isa.  60.  20 ;  John  l.  7  ;  1  John  1.  ,5.      [3.  9. 
l(mgsuffering.  Num.  14.  18;  1  Pet.  3.  20;  2  Pet. 
love,  John  3. 16 ;  l  John  4.  8.  [6.  36. 

merciful,  Ex.  .34.  6 ;  Ps.  117.  2 ;  Jer.  3.  12 ;  Luke 
omnipotent.  Rev.  19.  6. 

omnipresent,  .lob  23.  8-9 ;  Prov.  15. 3 ;  Acts  17. 27. 
omniscient,  Ps.  139.  1-16.  [Jude  25. 

only  wise,  1  Tim.  1.  17  (/f.  T.,  t/ie  onli/  God)\ 
perfect,  .lol)  37.  16  ;  Mat.  5.  48. 
righteous,  Ps.  ll!».  137 ;  Rev.  16.  5. 
true,  Jer  10.  10  ;  Jolm  15.  26 ;  17.  3. 
upright.  Ps.  25.  8  ;  119.  137. 
life,  .John  5.  26  ;  Col.  3.  4. 
Gifts  of.  Temporal. 
life,  breath,  and  all  tilings,  Gen.  2.  7 ;  Acts  17.25. 
food  and  raiment,  Ps.  136.  25 ;  Mat.  6.  25-33. 
fruitful  seasons,  Gen.  27.  28 ;  Hos.  14.  5. 
rain.  Lev.  26.  4  ;  Job  5.  10  ;  Zech.  10. 1. 
seedtime.  Gen.  8.  22. 
sun  for  light,  Jer.  31.  35. 
wisdom,  Prov.  2.  6 ;  Luke  21. 15 ;  Jas.  1.  5. 
all  good  things,  Ps.  145. 16 ;  Phil.  4. 19 ;  Jas.  1.  IT 
how  to  pray  for.  Mat.  6. 11 ;  1  Tim.  6.  8. 
to  be  used,  1  Tim.  4.  4. 
(iiFTS  of,  Sijiritnal. 
living  grace,  I's.  84. 11 ;  Rom.  1.  7  ;  Col.  1.  2. 
repentance.  Acts  11. 18 ;  Rom.  2.  4. 
faith,  Rom.  6.  1 ;  Eph.  2.  H. 
righteousness,  Isa.  .54.  17;  Rom.  5. 17. 
iinew  heart.  P.s.  51.  lO;  Ezek.  11.  19. 
peace,  I's.  29.  U  ;  Isn.  Cii.  \2  ;  Kom.  1.  7. 
rest.  1  King!? 8.  .56  ;  Mat.  11.  29. 
eternal  life,  Jolm  10.  28;  1  Joiin  5.  11. 
glorv,  Ps.  84.  11 ;  John  17.  22. 


GOD 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


GOI 


Christ  the  ^ilt  of  God,  John  .1  Hi ;  4.  lO  ;  Eph.  2.  7. 
blessings  tliioiifrh  Clirist,  Joliii  1. 17 ;  Acts  15. 11 ; 

Rom.  1.  5  ;  1  Cor.  1.4. 
the  Holy  (J host,  .John  14.  '_'6 ;  Acts  1.  4. 
to  1)6  prayed  for,  MaI.  7. 7-11 ;  21. 22 ;  John  IC.  23. 
to  be  ackuowleilged,  Fs.  116.  12-14 ;  Eph.  .5.  20. 
Goodness  of,  Ex.  33.  19 ;  .34.  G ;  Deut.  30.  9 ;  Ps. 

8.  4  ;  17.  7  ;  25.  8  ;  33.  5  ;  34.  8  ;  3G.  7  ;  52.  1 ;  (J9. 

16  ;  100.  5  ;  106.  1  ;  107.  8  ;  119.  68 ;  143.  10  ;  145. 

9  ;  Jer.  9.  24 ;  Lam.  3.  25  ;  Nah.  1.  7  ;  Mat.  7. 11 ; 

19.  17  ;  Kom.  2.  4  ;  11.  22 ;  2  Thes.  1.  11 ;  Tit.  3. 

4  ;  Jas.  1.  17  ;  1  John  4.  8. 

providence  in  nature.  Gen.  1.  30 ;  8. 22 ;  9. 3 ;  Job 

5.  10  ;  37.  6,  10,  13 ;  38.  2.5,  37,  41  ;  Ps.  30.  C ;  65. 

8-11;  104.  14;  135.  7;  147.  8;  Isa.  55.  10;   J6r. 

5.  24  ;  10.  13  ;  Mat.  5.  45 ;  Acts  14.  17. 
goodness  to  his  saints,  Gen.  22. 17 ;  28. 20 ;  49. 24 ; 

Ex.  23,  22  ;  Lev.  26.  4  ;  Deut.  2.  7  ;  5.  29  ;  7.  13  ; 

8.  18  ;  12.  7  ;  15.  4  ;  32.  13  ;  Josh.  1.  8  ;  2  Sam.  7. 

9  ;  2  Chr.  1.  12  ;  Job  5.  24-26  ;  11.  17  ;  36.  11  ;  Ps. 
21.  3  ;  23.  1  ;  34.  10 ;  37.  3  ;  72.  14  ;  103.  3  ;  128.  2 ; 
145.  8-9;  Prov.  3.  1;  Isa.  30.  23;  43.  20;  Jer. 
33.  11 ;  Joel  2.  26 ;  Zech.  8.   12  ;  9.  17  :  Mai.  3. 

10  ;  Mat.  6.  26-33  ;  Lllke  11.  13  ;  12.  28-31 ;  18.  30. 
goodness  to  Koah,  Geii.  7.  l ;  Abraham,  Gen.  24. 

1:  Isaac,  Gen.  26. 12-14;  Joseph,  Gen.  39.  2,  3, 
23;  Israelites  hi  Egypt.  Ex.  11.  3:  in  the  wil- 
derness, Ex.  14.  19-31  ;  16.  4  ;  17.  1-7 ;  Neh.  9. 
15  ;  Ps.  78.  15-20  ;  105.  40  ;  Davld,  2  Sam.  5.  10  ; 
1  Chr.  14.  17 ;  Solomon,  1  Kings  3.  13 ;  1  Chr. 
29.  25 ;  2  Chr.  1.  1 :  Elijah,  1  Kings  17.  2-9 ;  19. 
5-8 ;  widow  of  Zarephath,  1  Kings  17.  14 ; 
Hezekiah,  2  Kings  18. 7  :  2  Chr.  32. 29 ;  Jeho.sh- 
aphat,  2  Chr.  17.  3 ;  20.  30 ;  Uzziah,  2  Chr.  20. 

5  ;  Jotham,  2  Chr.  27.  6 ;  Job,  Job  1.  10  ;  42. 10 ; 
Daniel,  Dan.  1.  9 ;  6.  28. 

Globv  of. 
in  Christ,  Isa.  49.  3 :  John  12.  28 ;  13.  31  ;  14.  13  ; 

17.  1 ;  Eph.  3.  21  ;  Phil.  2.  11. 
in  the  chnrch,  Ps.  68.  24 ;  102.  16-22 :  Isa.  12.  6  ; 

28.  5 ;  43.  7  ;  44.  23  ;  60.  1-21  ;  66.  18 ;  Eph.  1. 

6-14. 
shewn  in  his  name,  Neh.  9.  5. 
in  his  majesty,  Ps.  9.3.  1 ;  145.  5 ;  Isa.  2.  10. 
in  his  holiness,  Ex.  15. 11 ;  Isa.  6.  3. 
in  his  power,  Ex.  15. 1-6  ;  Rom.  6.  4. 
in  his  works,  Ps.  19. 1-6 ;  Jer.  10. 11-16. 
exhibited  to  Moses,  Ex.  33. 18-33  ;  34.  5  ;  and  to 

Stephen,  Acts  7.  5.5. 
the  earth  is  full  of,  Isa.  6.  3. 
to  be  feared,  Isa.  59. 19. 

the  earth  to  be  filled  with.  Num.  14. 21 ;  Ps.  72. 19. 
the  knowledge  and  power  of  God  beyond  hu- 
man understanding.  Job  11.  7-9;  26.  14;  Ps. 

139.  5-6  ;  Isa.  40.  28 ;  55.  8-9  ;  Rom.  11.  33-36. 
Guides  by  his 
counsel,  Ps.  73.  24:  eye,  Ps.  32.  8. 
hands,  Ps.  78.  72. 

providence,  Ps.  37.  23;  Prov.  16.  9. 
Spirit,  Ezek.  36.  27 ;  Luke  11. 13 ;  Rom.  8. 14. 
strength,  Ex.  15.  13. 
trial,  Deut.  32.  10-11 ;  Prov.  16.  9  ;  S.  of  Sol.  8.  5  ; 

Isa.  42. 16 ;  Jer.  31.  9. 
His  Mercy,  Ex.  34.  6-7;  Num.  14. 18-20;  Deut.  4. 

31 ;  1  Ciir.  16.  34  ;  2  Chr.  5.  13  ;  Neh.  9.  17  ;  Ps. 

2.5.  10 ;  77.  9  ;  100.  5  ;  103.  8-11 ;  107.  1 ;  136. ;  Isa. 

55.  7  ;  Jer.  3.  12  ;  Lam.  3.  22-25  ;  Dan.  9.  9  ;  Joel 

2. 13 ;  Jonah  4.  2  ;  Mic.  7. 18 ;  Luke  1.  78 ;  John 

3.  16  ;  Eph.  2.  4-7  ;  Jas.  5.  11  ;  1  Pet.  1.  3. 
His  Will,  Ps.  lio.  3  :  143.  10 ;  Mat.  7.  21 ;  18. 14  ; 

Luke  12.  32 ;  John  6.  39.  40  ;  7.  17  ;  11.  52 ;  16. 

13 ;  Rom.  8.  27  ;  12.  12 ;  Eph.  1.  4,  5,  9,  10 :    2. 

19  ;   3.   19 ;  5.   17  ;  6.   6  ;   Phil.   2.    13 ;  3.   20 ;  Col. 

1.  9  ;  4.  12  ;  1  Thes.  4.  3  ;  5.  18  :  Heb.  13.  20,  21 ; 

Jas.  1.  18  ;  1  Pet.  4.  2  ;  1  John  2.  17 ;  5.  14. 
N.\JIES  MeTAPHORIC.\LLY  t'SED. 

king,  lawgiver,  judge,  Ps.  24.  8  ;  Isa.  33.  22. 
rock,  fortress,  tower,  deliverer,  2  Sam.  22.  2,  3 : 
Ps.  40. 17. 


shepherd,  husbandman,  Ps.  23. 1 ;  John  15. 1. 

father.  Mat.  6.  9 ;  John  20. 17. 
Metaphors  ai'i-likd  to  God. 

face,  Ex.  33.  11,  20 ;  Num.  6.  25  ;  Ps.  67. 1. 

ej'cs,  2  Chr.  16.  9 ;  I's.  33.  18. 

nostrils,  2  Sam.  22.  9, 16. 

arms  and  feet,  Ps.  18.  9 ;  Isa.  51.  5 ;  52. 10 ;  62.  8. 

repenting  and  grieving,  Gen.  6.  6,  7 ;  Ps.  78.  40 ; 
95. 10 ;  Heb.  3. 10. 

jealous.  Ex.  20.  5;  Deut.  29.  20. 
GODDESS.    1  Kings  11.  5,  Ashtoreth,  the  ^. 

.\cts  m.  27,  temple  of  the  great  (/.  Diana. 
GODHEAD.    Acts  17.  29,  not  .  .  .  G.  Is  like  unto 
gold.  [viiiity. 

Kfiin.  1.  20.  his  eternal  power  and  G.    R.V.,  di- 
GODLINESS.    1  Tim.  2.  2,  life  in  all  (/. 

1  Tim.  3.  Hi,  great  is  the  mystery  of  ij. 
4.  8,  (/.  is  prolitalile  unto  all  tilings. 

6.  6,  (/.  with  eonteiitnipiit  is  great  gain. 
0. 11,  follow  after  righteousness,  {/. 

2  Tim.  3.  5,  a  form  of  t/. 

Tit.  1. 1,  truth  which  is  after  ff. 
2  Pet.  1.  3,  pertain  unto  life  and  </. 
3. 11.  holy  conversation  and  c/. 
GODLY.    Ps.  4.  3 ;  32.  6,  him  that  is  g. 
Mai.  2. 1.5,  seek  a  r/.  .seed. 

2  Cor.  1. 12,  in  simplicity  and  t/.  sincerity.    B.  r., 
holiness  and  sincerity  of  God. 

7.  9.  made  sorry  after  a  (/.  manner. 

7. 10,  g.  sorrow  worketh  repentance.         [God. 

1  Tim.  1.4,  g.  edifying.    U.\'.,  dAspensatioii  of 
Heb.  12.  28,  with  reverence  and  g.  fear.    JR.  V., 

awe. 

2  Pet.  2.  9.  to  deliver  the  <•/.  out  of  temptation. 

3  John  6,  journey  after  a  g.  sort.    R.  V.,  ivorth ihj 
of  G. 

GODS  {idols).    Gen.  3.  5,  shall  be  as  g.    B.  V.,  God. 
Gen.  31.  30,  wherefore  hast  thou  stolen  my  g. 
Ex.  20.  3,  have  no  other  g.  before  me. 

22.  28,  Shalt  not  revile  the  g.    Jl.  J'.,  God. 

23.  24,  thou  Shalt  not  bow  down  to  their  g. 
Deut.  32. 17,  they  sacrificed  .  .  .  tog. 
Judg.  2.  3,  their  g.  shall  be  a  snare. 

Ps.  95.  3 ;  96.  4  ;  97.  9,  above  all  g. 
Dan.  3. 12,  they  serve  not  thy  g. 
1  Cor.  8.  5,  tliere  be  g.  many,  and  lords  many. 
Gods,  as  judges,  Ex.  22.  8,  28 ;  Ps.  82.  1 ;  138.  l,  6 ; 

John  10.  34;  1  Cor.  8.5. 
false,  worship  of,  forbidden.  Gen.  35.  2 ;  Ex.  20. 

3  ;  34. 17  ;  Deut.  7.  16  ;  8.  19 ;  18.  20. 
punishment  for  worshipping,  Ex.  22.  20 ;  Deut. 

7.  16 ;  Josh.  23.  16 ;  Judg.  6.  7-10 ;  1  Sam.  5.  1- 

7 ;  1  Kings  11.  4-12 ;  2  Kings  1.  16 ;  1  Chr.  5.  25, 

26 ;  Ps.  16.  4.  [12.  2,  3. 

their  altars  to  be  destroyed.  Num.  33.  52 ;  Deut. 
cannot  save,  Deut.  32.  37,  38 ;  1  Kings  18.  27 ;  2 

Kings  18.  33-35  ;  2  Chr.  32.  13-19  ;  Isa.  10.  10  ; 

37.  12,  19 ;  Jer.  2.  28  ;  14.  22. 
GOG,  gog.    (1)  Reubenite,  1  Chr.  5.  4.  [38.  2. 

(2)  Prince  of  Rosh,  INIeshech,  and  Tubal,  Ezek. 

(3)  a  mystic  personage.  Rev.  20.  8-15. 
GOING.     Num.  33.  2,  Moses  wrote  their  g.  out. 

Josh.  15.  7,  g.  up  to  Adummim.    /?.  V.,  ascent  of. 

23. 14.  g.  tlie  way  of  all  the  earth. 
Judg.  19. 18,  g.  to  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
Job  1.  7,  frorii  g.  to  and  fro  in  the  earth. 

33.  24,  deliver  him  from  g.  down  to  the  pit. 
Ps.  17.  5,  hold  up  my  g.    R.V.,  my  steps  have 
held  fast. 

40.  2,  established  my  g. 

104. 19,  the  sun  knoweth  his  g.  down. 

140.  4,  overthrow  my  g.    R.  V.,  stej^s. 
Prov.  5.  21,  pondereth  all  his  g.    -ff.  J'.,  maketli 
level  all  hi^  paths. 

20.  24,  man's  g.  are  of  the  Lord. 
Dan.  6.  14,  lalioured  till  the  g.  down  of  the  sun. 
Mic.  5.  2,  whose  a.  forth  have  been. 
Mat.  20. 17 ;  Mark  10.  32,  g.  up  to  Jerusalem. 

26.  46,  rise,  let  us  be  g. 


GOL 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


GOO 


l{t)ii).  10.  3,  {/.  about  to  establish.    J\\  ( '.,  neekiiuj. 

1  Pet.  •_'.  25,  as  sheep  f/.  astray. 

Jude  7, '/.  after  strange  flesh.    1{.  /'.,  ijoin'. 
aOLAX,  fAcVIan  —  Heb.  cirviiit  [?].     Ocut.  4.  4.i. 
GOLD.    Gen.  2. 12,  (/.  of  that  land  is  good. 

Kx.  25. 17,  a  mercy  .seat  of  pure  </. 

1  Kings  7. 48,  altar  of  </.,  table  of  ;/.   A'.  / '.,  i/ohlen. 
1(1.  !t,"  Solomon's  drinking  vessels  were  of  (/. 

2  Chr.  1. 15,  silver  and  ;/■  iis  plenteous  as  stones, 
.lob  22.  24,  then  shall  thou  lay  up  </.  as  dust. 

A',  r.,  /((//  thuK  f/u/  frrii.'iiirr  hi.  the  duxt. 
•J.!.  1(1,  I  shall  come  forth  as  ;/. 
2s.  1,  a  place  for  i/.  where  they  fine  it. 
l'>.  i;i.  10,  more  than  >/.,  yea,  much  fine  >/. 
I'lov.  111.  1(1,  lietter  .  .  .  get  wisdom  than  (/. 
25.  11,  apples  of  f/.  in  i>ictiires  of  silver. 
Is;i.  (io.  17,  for  brass  1  will  l)ring  r/. 
/••ch.  13.  9,  try  them,  as  //.  is  tried. 
.Mat.  2. 11,  </..  and  frankincense, 
10.  i),  provide  neither  </.  nor  silver. 
Acts  3.  G,  silver  and  ;/•  have  I  none. 
20.  ;:!3,  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  </. 

1  I'et.  1.  7,  nuich  more  precious  than  of  r/. 
.!.  3,  wearing  of  ;/.     A".  I'.,  jewc/s  ofgohl. 

Uev.  3.  18,  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  (/. 
4.  4,  on  their  heads  crowns  of  ?/. 
17.  4,  decked  with  </.  ,•  21. 18,  city  was  pure  </. 
■-'1.  21,  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  >/. 
Gold,  found  in.  Gen.  2. 11 ;  1  Kings  9.  28 ;  Ps.  72. 15. 
use  of,  Ex.  25.-40. ;  1  Kings  6.-9. ;  2  Chr.  3.  6  ;  4. 

7  ;  8.  18  ;  9.  17,  18. 
idols  made  of,  Ex.  32.  2 ;  1  Kings  12.  28  ;  Ps.  135. 

15  ;  Isa.  30.  22  ;  Dan.  5.  4 ;  Rev.  9.  20. 
figuratively  mentioned,  2  Tim.  2.  20 ;  Kev.  3.  18  ; 

14.  14  ;  21.  15,  18. 
altered  ti)  Christ,  Mat.  2.  11. 
GOLDEN.     Isa.  13. 12,  r/.  wedge.    R.r.,imregold. 
Golden  candlestick,  described,  Ex.  2.5.  31-40. 
Goldsijuth,  referred  to,  Neh.  3.  8,  32 ;  Isa.  40.  19. 
G  OL  <i  (>  Til  A,   gol'go-tlui  —  Gk.  skidl  —  Calvary. 

Mat.  27.  33. 
GOLIATH,  go-li'ath  —  Heb.  conspicuous  [?]  — 

Philistine ^;iant  slain  by  David.    1  Sam.  17. 
GOMEIi,    go'mer  — Heb.  complete.    Gen.  lo.   2; 

Hos.  1.  3. 
GOMORUAH,  go-mor'rah.     Gen.  10.  19. 

is  destroyed  by  fire.  Gen.  19. 24. 
GOMOIiliHA,     go-m6r'rha.       A'.  I'.,    Gomorrah. 

Mat.  10. 15  ;  Kom.  9.  29;  2  Pet.  2.  ti;  Jude  7. 
GONE.    Job  7.  4,  the  night  be  a.    R.  V.,  is  long. 
Job  28.  4,  are  7-  away  from.    R.  V.,  swing  to  and 

fro. 
Ps.  14.  3,  they  are  all  o-  aside. 
38.  4,  iniquities  are  (/.  over  mine  head. 
42.  4,  for  I  had  ij.  with  the  multitude.    R.]'., 

how  I  u-ciit  u-itli  tlir  throng. 
53.  3,  every  one  of  tliem  is  g.  back. 
103.  IG,  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  g. 
109.  23, 1  am  ,'/.  like  the  shadow. 
119.  17G,  f/.  astray  like  a  lost  sheej). 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  11,  the  rain  is  over  and  ;/. 
G.  1,  whither  is  thy  beloved  g. 
Isa.  16.  s,  g.  over  the  sea.    R.V.,  passed. 

24.  11,  the  mirth  of  the  land  is  g. 
51.  5,  my  salvation  is  g.  forth. 

.53.  6,  all  we  like  sheep  have  g.  astray. 
Mat.  14. 34,  they  were  g.  over.    R.  I'.,  hod  crossed. 

25.  8,  our  lamps  are  g.  out.    R.  f'.,  going. 
Mark  5.  .30,  virtue  had  g.  out  of  hini. 
John  G.  22,  disciples  were  t/.    R.  I'.,  went. 

12. 19,  behold,  the  world  is  g.  after  him. 
Acts  26. 31,  were  g.  aside.    R.  /'.,  hail  irithdronn. 
Kom.  3.  12,  all  g.  out  of  the  way.    R.V.,  turned 
aside. 

2  Pet.  2. 15,  are  g.  astray.    R.  V.,  vent. 

Jude  11,  they  have  g.  in  the  way.    R.  V.,  tvent. 
GOOD.     Gen.  1.  4,  God  .saw  . . .  that  it  was  </. 
Gen.  24. 12,  send  me  g.  speed. 

26.  29.  done  unto  thee  nothing  but ;/. 


Gen.  .32. 12,  I  will  surely  do  thee  g. 

43.  28,  in  g.  health.     R. »'.,  is  well. 

4(i.  29,  wept  on  his  neck  a  g.  while. 
Ex.  3.  8,  unto  a  g.  land  and  a  large. 
Num.  10.  29,  we  will  do  thee  g. 
Dent.  28. 12,  open  unto  thee  his  g.  treasure. 
1  Sam.  12.  23,  teach  you  the  g.  . . .  way. 

1  Kings  8.  36,  teach  them  the  g.  way. 

12.  7 ;  2  Chr.  10.  7,  speak  g.  words. 

2  Chr.  30. 22,  taught  the  g.  knowledge.    R.  V.,  veil 
skilled  in  tlie  serrice. 

Job  5.  27,  know  thou  it  for  thy  g. 

21.  IG,  g.  is  not  in  their  hand.    R.  I '.,  prosperihj. 
Ps.  14.  i  ;  53.  1,3;  IJom.  3.  12,  that  doetli  (/. 

27.  14,  of  g.  courage.    R. »'.,  strong. 

34. 12,  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may  see  g. 

45.  1,  my  heart  is  inditing  a  g.  matter.    R.l ., 

orerjioweth  with  a  goodly. 
73.  28,  g.  for  me  to  draw  near  to  God. 
92. 1,  g.  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord. 
106.  5,  g.  of  thy  chosen.    R.  V.,  prosperity. 
112.  5,  a  g.  man  sheweth  favour.    7^  V.,  well  is  it 

with  the  )nun  that  dealeth  graciously. 
119.  66,  teach  me  g.  judgment  and  knowledge. 
119.  71,  g.  for  me  that  I  have  been  afflicted. 
147.  1,  g.  to  sing  praises  unto  our  God. 
Prov.  2.  20,  walk  in  the  way  of  g.  men. 

11. 17,  the  merciful  man  doeth  g. 

17.  20,  a  froward  heart  flndeth  no  g. 
20.  18,  g.  advice.     R.  V.,  wise  guidance. 
22. 1,  a  g.  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen. 

31. 18,  merchandise  is  g.    R.  /'.,  profitable. 
Eccl.  7.  1,  g.  name  is  better  than  precious. 

9.  18,  one  sinner  destroyeth  much  ;/. 
Isa.  1. 19,  ye  shall  eat  the  g.  of  the  land. 

40.  9 ;  52.  7,  O  Zion,  that  bringest  g.  tidings. 
61. 1,  to  preach  g.  tidings  unto  tlie  meek. 
Jer.  6. 16,  where  is  the  g.  way. 

13.  10,  g.  for  nothing.    R.  ('.,  profitable. 

18.  20,  to  speak  g.  for  them. 

Mat.  5. 16,  they  liiay  see  your  g.  works. 
7.  11 ;  Luke  11.  13,  to  give  g.  gifts. 
7. 17,  every  g.  tree  bringeth  forth  g.  fruit. 

11.  26,  seemed  g.    R.  J^.,  was  leell  pleasing. 
13.  8 ;  Mark  4.  8 ;  Luke  8.  8,  fell  on  g.  ground. 
13.  24,  27,  37,  38,  g.  Seed. 

13.  48,  gather  the  g.  into  vessels. 

17.  4 ;  Mark  9.  5 ;  Luke  9.  33,  it  is  g.  for  us. 

19.  10,  it  is  not  g.     R.  ('.,  e.rpedient. 

19. 16,  (/.  Master,  what  g.  thing  shall  I  do. 
25.  21,  23,  well  done,  thou  g.  and  faithful. 
Luke  2.  10, 1  bring  you  g.  tidings. 
2.  14, ;/.  will  toward  men.    R.  V.,  men  in  whom 

he  is  u-ell  i>leascd. 
6.  38,  g.  measure,  pressed  down. 

6.  45,  a  g.  man,  out  of  the  g.  treasure  of  his 
heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  g. 

10.  42,  ISIary  hath  chosen  that  g.  part. 

12.  32,  it  is  your  Father's  g.  pleasure. 
John  2.  10,  kept  the  g.  wine  until  now. 

10. 11, 14,  I  am  the  g.  shepherd. 
Acts  10.  38,  went  about  doing  g. 

22.  12,  having  a  g.  report.    R.  V.,  trell  reported. 
Rom.  2.  10,  peace,  to  every  man  tliat  worketh  g. 

7.  18,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  g.  thing. 

8.  28,  all  things  work  together"  for  g. 
12.  2,  what  is  that  g.  .  . .  will  of  God. 

12.  9,  cleave  to  that  which  is  g. 

13.  4,  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  g. 

16. 18,  g.  words  and  fair  speeches.  R.  V.,  smooth 
a  It  d  fa  ir  sjteecit  es. 

1  Cor.  15.  .33,  evil  communications  corrupt  g. 

2  Ci'r.  9.  8,  may  aboiuid  to  every  g.  work. 
Eph.  1. 5,  according  to  the  g.  pleas)U"e  of  his  will. 

2. 10,  created  in  Christ  .lesus  unto  g.  works. 

6.  7,  with  g.  will  doing  service  as  to  the  Lord. 
Col.  1.  10,  being  fruitfid  in  every  g.  work. 
1  Thes.  3.  G.  brought  us  g.  tidings.    R.  r.,  glad. 

5.  15,  ever  follow  that  which  is  </. 


115 


GOO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


GOV 


1  Thes.  5.  21,  hoitl  fast  that  wlik-h  is  (/.  {_of. 

2  Tlie.s.  1.  11, ;/.  pleasure  of.    Ji.l'.,  uverij  desire 
'_'.  IT,  stablisli  you  iu  every  tj.  word. 

1  Tim.  1.  8,  wo  know  tliat  tlie  law  is  </. 
1. 18,  war  a  ij.  warfare. 

■'i.  2,  of  (J.  behaviour.    K.  K.,  orderly. 
4.  -1,  every  creature  of  God  is  g. 

4.  (>, '/.  minister  of  Jesus  Clu'ist. 
G.  12,  figlit  tlie  f).  light  of  faith. 
G.  13,  witnes.sed  a  o-  confession. 

G.  18,  that  tliey  be  ricli  iu  (j.  worlvs. 
G.  l!t,  a  ;/.  foundation. 

2  Tim.  2.  ii,  a  y.  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Tit.  2.  5,  </.,  obedient.    It. )'.,  kiiiil. 

•1.  10,  sliewiug  all  y.  fidelity. 

2.  14,  people,  zealous  of  g.  works. 
Ileb.  C.  5,  tiisted  the  g.  word  of  God. 
Jas.  1.  17,  every  g.  gift ...  is  from  above. 

3.  17,  full  of  mercy  and  g.  fruits. 

1  Pet.  2. 12,  liy  your  g.  works  . . .  glorify  God. 
3.  11,  eschew  evil,  and  do  g. 
3.  IG,  g.  conscience. 

1  John  3.  17,  this  world's  <j.    li.  V.,  goods. 

3  John  11,  he  that  doeth  g.  is  of  God. 

Good,  returning,  for  evil,  l  Sam.  24. 17, 19;  Ps.  35. 

1.:,  14;  Rom.  12.  17-21 ;  1  Thes.  5.  15. 
GOODLY.    Gen.  27. 15,  g.  raiment.  [comely. 

Gen.  39.  G,  Joseph  was  a  g.  person.    li.  V.,  was 

Num.  24.  5,  how  g.  are  thy  tents. 

Josh.  7.  21,  a  g.  Babylonish  garment. 

Ps.  10.  6, 1  have  a  g.  heritage. 

80. 10,  like  the  g.  cedars.    B.  V.,  cedars  of  God. 
Mat.  13.  45,  a  merchant  man,  seeking  g.  pearls. 
I.uke  21.  5,  adorned  with  g.  stones  and  gifts. 
Jas.  2.  2,  in  g.  apparel.    li.  r.,  in  fine  clothiiuj. 
Rev.  18.  14,  dainty  and  g.    R.  V.,  sumptuous. 

GOODMAN.    Mat.  20.  ll,  g.  of  the  house.    Ii.1'., 

h  <,  II  sf  holder. 
GOODNESS.     Ex.  .34.  6,  abundant  in  g.     R.V. 

(Eng.),  merey ;  (Amer.),  lovingkindness. 

2  Sam.  7.  28,  promised  this  g.    R.  V.,  good  thing. 
2  Chr.  6.  41,  let  saints  rejoice  in  g. 

Neh.  9.  25,  delighted  themselves  in  thy  gi-eat  g. 
Ps.  16.  2,  my  g.  extendeth  not  to  thee.    R.  r.,  / 

have  no  good  beyond  thee. 
23.  G,  g.  arid  mercy  shall  follow  me. 

27. 13,  the  g.  of  the  Lord  in  the  land. 
31. 19,  O  how  great  is  thy  g. 

33.  5,  the  g.  of  the  Lord.    Ji.  r.,  lovingkindness. 
52.  1,  the  g.  of  God  endureth.    R.V.  (Eng.), 
mercy ;  (Amer.),  loringkindness. 

05.  4,  satisfied  with  tlie  g.  of  thy  house. 

65. 11,  crownest  the  year  with  thy  g. 
107.  9,  hungry  soul  with  g.    R.  V.,  good. 
144.  2,  my  g.    R.  v.,  my  loringkindness. 

Isa.  G3.  7,  gi'eat ,'/.  toward  the  house. 
Hos.  G.  4,  g.  as  a  morning  cloud. 
Zech.  9. 17,  how  great  is  his  g. 
Rom.  2.  4,  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  g. 
11.  22,  the  g.  and  severity  of  God. 

15. 14,  ye  also  are  full  of  g. 

Kph.  r,.  0,  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all  g. 
Goodness.    See  God. 
GOODS.    Gen.  14.  21,  take  the  g.  to  thyself, 
(ien.  24. 10,  g.  of  his  master.    R.  V.,  goodly  th  ings. 
31. 18,  g.  wiiicli  he  had  gotten.    R.  V.,  substajtee. 
Dent.  28.  11,  plenteous  in  g.    R.  V.,  for  good. 
Neh.  9.  25,  houses  full  of  all  g.  R.  V.,  good  things. 
Job  20. 10,  restore  their  g.    R.  V.,  give  back  his 

weultli. 
Zeph.  1. 13,  their  g.  shall  become  a  booty.    R.  J'., 

their  wealth  shall  become  a  spoil. 
Mat.  24. 47,  make  him  ruler  over  all  his  g.    R. !'., 
set  him  over  all  that  he  hath. 
25. 14,  delivered  unto  them  his  g. 
Luke  12. 19,  thou  hast  much  g.  laid  up. 
15.  12,  the  portion  of  g.    R.  F,,  thy  substance. 
19.  8,  the  half  of  my  g. 
Acts  2.  45,  their  possessions  and  g. 


1  Cor.  13.  3,  all  my  g.  to  feed  the  poor. 

Ileb.  10. 34,  spoiling  of  your  g.    R.  V.,  possession!-: 

Rev.  3.  17,  iucrea.sed  in  g.    R.V\,  have  gotten 

riches.  [4.5.  10. 

GOSHEN',  go'shen.    (1)  Egyptian  district,  Gen. 

(2)  district  iu  Palestine,  Josh.  10.  41 ;  11.  IG. 

(3)  town  iu  Jiuiah,  Josh.  15.  51. 
GOSPEL.    Mat.  4.  23;  9.  35,  preaching  the  g. 

Mat.  11.  5,  poor  have  g.  preached.    R.  V.,  good 

tidings. 
Mat.  24. 14,  g.  of  the  kingdom  shall  lie  preached. 
Mark  1.  l,  the  g.  of  Jesus  Christ. 

1.  14,  the  g.  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

10.  15,  preach  the  g.  to  every  creature. 
Luke  4.  18,  preach  the  ;/.  to  the  poor.     R.V., 
good  tidinijs.  Itidings. 

7.  22,  to  the  poor  the  g.  is  preached.    R.  I '.,  good 
Acts  20.  24,  the  g.  of  the  grace  of  God. 
Rom.  1. 1,  separated  unto  the  g.  of  God. 

1. 10,  not  ashamed  of  the  g.  of  Christ. 

10. 15,  that  preach  the  g.  of  peace.    Jt.  /'.  onnts. 

10. 10,  have  not  all  obeyed  the  g.    R.  I .,  did  not 
all  hearken  to  the  glad  tidings. 

1.5. 19,  fully  preached  the  g.  of  Christ. 

15.  29,  blessing  of  the  g.  of  Christ.    R.  f.  omits. 

1  Cor.  1.  17,  preach  the  (/.  .•  4. 15,  through  the  g. 
9. 14,  i)reacli  tlie  g.  should  live  of  the  (/. 

9. 17,  a  dispensation  of  the  g.  is  committed  unto 
me.    R.  v.,  a  stewards/lip  intrusted,  to  me. 

2  Cor.  2. 12,  preach  Christ's  g.    R.  V.,for  the  g.  of. 
4.  4,  the  glorious  g.    R.  V.,  g.  of  the  glory. 

Gal.  1.  8,  preach  aiiy  other  g. 
p;pli.  1. 13,  the  g.  of  your  salvation. 
0.  15,  with  the  preparation  of  the  g. 
Phil.  1.  7,  confirmation  of  the  g. ;  1. 27,  faith  of  g. 
Col.  1.  5,  truth  of  g. ;  1.  23,  the"  hope  of  the  g. 
1  Thes.  1.  5,  our  g.  came  in  powei'. 

1  Tim.  1. 11,  glorious  g.  of.    R.  f'.,  g.  of  the  glory. 

2  Tim.  1. 10,  immortality  to  light  through  the  g. 
Heb.  4.  2,  was  the  g.  preached.     R.  J*.,  good 

tidings.  [R.  V.,  good  tidings  ichieh  u-as. 

1  Pet.  i.  25,  word  whicli  by  the  g.  is  preached. 
Kev.  14.  0,  having  the  everlasting  g.  to  preach. 

R.V.  (Eng.),  eternal  g.;  (XmQvT), eternal  good 

tidings. 
Gospel  of  Christ,  Mat.  4.  23;  Mark  1. 14;  Luke  2. 

10;  Acts  13.  20;  Rom.  1.  1,  9,  16;  1  Cor.  2.  13; 

2  Cor.  5.  19  ;  Eph.  3.  2 ;  6.  15 ;  Phil.  2.  16  ;  Col. 

3.   16;  1   Tlie.S.   1.  5;  1   Tim.  6.  3;  Heb.  4.  2;  1 

Pet.  4. 17. 
to  be  preached  in  all  the  world.  Mat.  24.  14 ; 

Mark  10. 15 ;  Luke  24.  47  ;  Acts  2.  39 ;  Rom.  10. 

18;  Col.  1.  23. 
preached  to  the  poor.  Mat.  11.  5 ;  liUke  4. 18 ;  0. 

20  ;  Jas.  2.  5.  [Cor.  1.  18,  21 ;  4.  20 ;  1.5.  2. 

the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  Rom.  1. 16 ;  1 
no  other  to  be  preached,  2  Cor.  11.  4 ;  Gal.  1.  7, 

8  ;  Rev.  22.  18,  19. 
effects  of  the,  Mark  8.  35 ;  Luke  1«.  8 ;  Acts  4. 

32 ;  Rom.  15.  29 ;  16.  26 ;  Gal.  2.  14 ;  Phil.  1.  5, 

17,  27  ;  Jude  .3. 
rejected  by  the  Jews,  Acts  1.3.  26, 45, 40 ;  18.  0 ; 

28.  25;  Rom.  9.-11.  ;  1  Thes.  2.  14-lG. 
hid  among  those  who  are  perishing,  Rom.  9.  31, 

32 ;  1  Cor.  1.  23 ;  2.  8 ;  2  Thes.  2.  10.    2  Cor.  4.  .3, 

R.  v.,  veiled.  [i/athercil. 

GOT.      Gen.  30.  0,  had   </.  in  the  land.     R.  f'., 

Keel.  2.  7,  I  (/.  me  servants.    R.  F.,  bought. 
GOTTEN.    Gen.  4. 1,  g.  a  man  from. 
Gen.  31.  18,    goods    which    he    had  g.     R.)'., 

gathered. 
P.s.  98.  1,  g.  him  the  victory.     R.  F.,  wrought. 
Acts  21.  i,  g.  from  them.    R.  F.,  parted. 
Rev.  15.  2,  had  g.  the  victory.    R.F.,  corns  vie- 

GOVERNMENT.    Isa.  9.  6,  g.  shall  be  upon. 

2  Pet.  2.  10,  despise  g.    R.  J'.,  dominion. 
GOVERNOR.     Gen.  4.5.  20,  g.  over.    R.  F.,  ruler. 

2  Clir.  1.  2,  every  g.  in  all  Israel.    R.  F.,  prince. 


GOZ 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


GRA 


Jer.  20. 1,  chief  7.  in  tlie  lionse.  /?.  V.,  officer. 
Zecli.  9.  7,  as  a  a.  in  Jiulali.  //.  V.,  chirffahi. 
Gal.  4.  2,  under  tutors  and  fi.  A",  r..  Mfimnlx. 
.las.  3.  4,  </.  listeth.  li.  V.,  titcvntmnn  iriUifh. 
i.ox.t.y,  go'zan,  region  in  Central  Asia,  i  Kings 
IT.  I",.    "  Iforoiir. 

GRACE.    Oeu.  C.  8,  Noah  found  ;/■    ''■./'.  (Amer.), 
Ex.  00. 12,  found  </.  in  my  siudit. 
2  Sam.  Hi.  4,  llnd  </.  in  tliy  sight.    /?.  F.^/amur. 
Esth.2. 17,fjr.  and  favour.  7f.  ('.  ( Amer.), /oroi/r 

ami  kindness. 
Ps.  45.  2,  tf.  is  poured  into  thy  lips. 

84. 11,  Lord  will  give  ;/.  and  glory, 
rrov.  1.  0,  ornament  of  >/.  unto  thy  head. 

X  .34,  he  giveth  (r.  unto  the  lowly. 
Zoch.  12.  10,  spirit  of ;/.  and  of  supplications. 
I.uke  2.  40,  the  </.  of  God  was  upon  him. 
ilolin  1.  14,  full  of  (/.  and  truth  ;  1. 10,  >/.  for  r/. 

1.  17,  fj.  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 
Acts  4.  33,  great '/.  was  upon  them  all. 

14.  3,  word  of  his  r/. ;  18.  27,  believed  through !/. 
Eoni.  1.  Ti,  by  whom  we  received  17. 

1.  7;  1  Cor.  1.  3;  2  Cor.  1.  2;  Gal.  1.  3;  Eph. 
1.  2  ;  rhil.  1.  2 ;  Col.  1.  2 ;  1  Thes.  1. 1 ;  2  Thes. 
1.  2 :  Phileni.  3,  (f.  to  you,  and  peace. 

3.  24,  being  justifled  freely  liy  his  (/. 

5.  2,  access  by  faith  into  this  {/. 

5. 15.  the  (f.  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  .7. 

5. 17,  receive  abundance  of  r/. 

.5.  20,  sin  abounded,  7-  did  much  more. 

0.  1,  continue  in  sin  that ;/.  may  abound? 

11.  5,  election  of  7. .-  11.  G,  </.  is  no  more  r/. 

12.  3,  tlie  r/.  given  unto  nie.  U.V.,  grace  that 
teas. 

12.  c,  gifts  differing  according  to  the  (/. 

lt>.  24,  7.  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.    /?.  V.  omits. 

1  Cor.  ic.  23  ;  Phil.  4.  23 ;  1  Thes.  5.  28  ;  2  Thes. 
3. 18,  the  I/,  of  onr  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Cor.  9.  8,  able  to  make  all  7.  abound. 
12.  0,  my  7.  is  sufficient  for  thee. 

Eph.  1.  7,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  7. 

2.  5,  8,  by  7.  ye  are  saved. 

2.  7,  exceeding  riches  of  his  7. 

3.  8,  is  this  7.  given  ;  4.  7,  is  given  7. 

4.  2:>,  minister  7.  unto  the  hearers. 
Pliil.  1.  7,  all  paitakers  of  my  7. 

Col.  3.  Hi,  singing  with  7.  in  your  hearts. 
4.  (),  speech  be  always  with  7. 

1  Tim.  1.  2;  2  Tim.  1.  2,  7.,  mercy. 

1. 14,  7.  of  our  Lord  was  abundant. 

2  Tim.  1.  9,  his  own  purpose  and  7. 

2. 1,  be  strong  in  the  7.  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Tit.  3.  7,  justified  by  his  7. 
Heb.  4. 16,  come  boldly  linto  the  throne  of  7. . . . 
find  7.  to  help. 

12.  28,  let  us  have  7.  .•  1.3.  9,  established  with  7. 
Jas.  4.  0,  giveth  more  7. . .  .  giveth  7.  to  humble. 

1  Pet.  1.  2,  7.  unto  you,  and  peace. 

3.  7,  heirs  together  of  the  7.  of  life. 

4.  10,  stewards  of  the  manifold  7.  of  God. 

2  Pet.  3.  18,  grow  in  7.  ,•  Jude  4,  7.  of  our  Go<l. 
Kev.  22.  21,  7.  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  l)e. 

Grace,  spoken  of,  Prov.  4.  9;  22.  11;  Zech.  4.  7; 
Luke  2.  40;  Acts  20.  -24;  1  Cor.  1.5.  10;  2  Cor. 

8.  9  ;  9.  8 ;  12.  9  ;  1  Pet.  5.  5,  10. 

Christ  imparts,  John  l.  iti,  17 ;  Piom.  1. 7  ;  1  Cor. 

1.  3;  2  Cor.  1.  2  ;  Gal.  1.  3  ;  Eph.  4.  7;  Phil.  1. 
2  ;  Col.  1.  2  ;  2  Thes.  1.  2  ;  2  Tim.  2.  1 ;  Tit.  1.  4. 

salvation  through.  Acts  15.  li ;  Rom.  3.  24 ;  Ejih. 

2.  5 ;  2  Thes.  2.  16 ;  Tit.  2.  11-14  ;  3.  7  ;  1  Pet.  1. 
10. 

freedom  of  the  gift  of,  Isa.  55.  1 ;  Mat.  10.  8 ; 

Eph.  G.  24  ;  Jas.  4.  6  ;  Rev.  21.  6  ;  22.  17. 
prayer  for,  Kom.  1(;.  •_'(» ;  l  Tim.  1.  2  :    Heb.  4.  16. 
exhortations  in  regard  to,  1  Cor.  3. 13;  Phil.  3. 
12, 14  ;  2  Tim.  1.  9  ;  Ileb.  12. 15,  28  ;  2  Pot.  3.  18. 
GRACIOUS,    (ien.  43.  29,  God  be  7. 
Ex.  ■J2.  27,  1  will  liear ;  for  T  am  7. 
33. 19,  lie  7.  to  whom  I  will  be  7! 


Ex.  34.  6,  the  Lord  God,  merciful  and  </. 

Num.  (1.  25,  the  Lord  be  7.  unto  thee. 
2  Chr.  30.  9,  the  Lord  your  God  is  ff. 
Ps.  77.  9,  hath  God  forgotten  to  be  7. 
8(i.  15,  full  of  conipassit^n,  and  7. 
103.  8,  the  Lord  is  niercHul  ;ind  7. 
116.  5,  7.  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous. 
145.  8,  Lord  is  7.,  and  full  of  compassion. 
Eccl.  10. 12,  words  of  a  wise  man's  month  are  7. 
Isa.  30.  19,  he  will  be  very  7.  unto  thee. 
33.  2,  O  ].,ord,  be  7.  unto  us.  [/o  l)r.  jril.ird. 

Jer.  22.  23,  how  7.  shalt  thou  be.    7^  1'.,  grealhj 
Joel  2. 13,  he  is  7.  and  merciful. 
Amos  5. 15,  may  be  tlie  Lord  will  be  7. 
Jonah  4.  2,  thou  art  a  7.  God.  igmrr. 

Luke  4.  22,  at  the  7.  words,     li.  V.,  irorcls  oj 
1  Pet.  2.  3,  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  7. 
GRACIOUSLY.    Gen.  33.  5,  God  hath  .7.  given. 
Hos.  14.   2,  receive  us  g.    R.  V.,    arerpt   that 
irh irh  is  good.  [iras  grafted. 

GRAFF.    Rom.  11.  17,  were  7.  in  among.    B.  r., 

Rom.  11.  23,  7.  them  in.    It.  V.,  graft. 
GRAIN.     Amos  9.  9,  not  the  least  7.  fall.    R.i'. 
(Amer.),  kernel. 
Mat.  13.  31;  17.  20;  Mark  4.  31;  Luke  13.  19; 

17.  6,  a  7.  of  mustard  seed. 
1  Cor.  15'  37,  but  bare  7.  (/?.  V.,  but  a  barcg.) ; 
some  other  7.    R- '",  kind. 
GRANDMOTHER.    2  Tim.  l.  6,  thy  .7.  Lois. 
GRANT.     Lev.  25.  24,  7.  a  redemption. 
Ruth  1.  9,  Lord  7.  you  that  ye  may  find  rest. 

1  Chr.  21.  22,  7.  me  the  place.    R.  V.,  give. 
Ps.  85.  7,  0  Lord,  7.  us  thy  salvation. 

IVIat.  20.  21,  7.  my  two  sons.    R.  J'.,  command. 
Rev.  3. 21,  that  overcometh  will  I  7.    R.  V.,  give. 
19.  8,  to  her  was  7.    R.  V.,  giren. 
GRAPE.     Lev.  19.  10,  gather  every  7.    R.V.,the 
fallen  fruit.  [vines  are  in  blossom. 

S.  of  Sol.  2. 13,  vines  with  the  tender  7.    R.l'., 
7. 12,  tender  7.  appear.   R.  /'.,  vine  hath  budded. 
GRAPES.    Gen.  40. 10,  bro\ight  forth  ripe  7. 
Deut.  28.  30,  gather  the  7.    R.  V.,  -use  the  fruit. 
32.  32,  7.  Of  gall. 

S.  of  Sol.  2. 15,  our  vines  have  tender  7.    R.J'., 
onr  vineyards  are  in  Itlossom. 
7.  7.  clusters  of  7.  ,•  Isa.  5.  4,  wild  7. 
Isa.  17.  6,  gleaning  7.  shall.     R.  V.,  gleanings. 
Jer.  25.  30,  tread  the  7.  ,•  Ezek.  18.  2,  sour  7. 
Hos.  9.  10,  Israel  like  7.  in  the  wilderness. 
Mat.  7.  IG,  do  men  gather  7.  of  thorns. 
Rev.  14.  18,  her  7.  are  fullv  ripe. 
Grapes,  sour,  Isa.  18.  5 ;  Jer.  31.  29;  Ezek.  18.  2. 
regulations  concerning  the  gathering  of,  Lev. 
19.  10  ;  Deut.  23.  24 ;  24.  20,  21. 
GRASS.    Gen.  1. 11,  earth  bring  forth  7. 

2  Sam.  23.  4,  as  the  tender  7. 

I's.  37.  2,  soon  be  cut  down  like  the  7. ;  90.  5. 

92.  7,  the  wicked  sprin';  as  the  7. 

103. 15,  as  for  man.  his  days  are  as  7. 
Prov.  19. 12,  dew  upon  the  g. ;  Mie.  5.  7. 
Isa.  40.  G,  all  flesh  is  7.  ,•  1  Pet.  1.  24. 
Jer.  14.  6,  there  was  no  7.    R.  r.,  herbage. 

50.  11,  heifer  at  7.      R.l'.,  trcadcth  out  the 
corn. 
Dan.  4.  25,  g.  as  oxen ;  Amos  7.  2,  eating  7. 
Mat.  6.  30  ;'  Luke  12.  28,  if  God  so  clothe  the  7. 
Mark  6.  .39,  green  7.  ■•  John  G.  10,  much  7. 
Jiis.  1.  in,  flowi'r  of  the  g. ;  Rev.  9.  4,  hiirt  the  7. 
GRASSHOPPER.     Lev.  il.  22.  7.  after  his  kind. 
Judg.  6.  5  ;  7.  12, 7.  for  multitude.    R.  ('.,  locusts. 
Job  39.  20,  afraid  as  a  7.      R.  1 '.,  lea})  as  a 

locvst. 
Jei-.  46.  23,  more  than  the  7.    /t.  I'.,  loenxts. 
GRAVE  (/*.).    Gen.  35.  20,  pillar  upon  her  7. 
1  Sam.  2.  G,  Lord  brings  dowMi  to  tlie  7. 
Job  5.  2G,  come  to  thy  7.  in  a  full  age. 

7.  9,  gocth  down  to  the  7.     It.  ('.,  Sheol. 

14.  13,  hifle  me  in  the  7.     It.  f'.,  Sheol. 

17.  13,  7.  is  mhic  liuusc.    R.i'.,for  Sheol  as. 


117 


GRA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


GRE 


li.  r.,  against  a 

H.  v.,  pit. 
R.  v.,  Shenl. 
S It  col. 
,  for  Sheol  to 


R.r., 


10: 


Job  30.  24,  his  hand  to  the  r/. 
ruinoiix  lira  p. 

33.  22,  soul  ihavveth  near  tlie  ;/. 
Ps.  6.  5,  in  the  ;/.  who  sliall  give 

30.  3,  my  soul  I'roin  the  a.     U.  V 

49. 14,  consume  in  the  tj.    It.  ( 
consume. 

Prov.  1.  12,  swallow  alive  as  fj.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 
Eccl.  9.  10,  no  .  .  .  wisdom  in  the  r/. 
S.  of  Sol.  y.  (),  jealousy  is  cruel  as  the  r/- 
Isa.  14. 19,  east  out  of  thy  (/.    R.  V.,  .^rpulchrc 

53.  9,  he  made  his  f/.  with  the  wicked. 
IIos.  13. 14,  O  .'/.,  I  will  be  thy  destruction. 
John  11.  17,  lain  in  the  (j.    R.  I'.,  ttimb. 

11.  31,  she  goeth  to  the  g.    R.  1'.,  tomb. 
1  Cor.  li").  55,  O  g.,  where  is  thy  victory? 

(leoth. 

GRAVE  (c'/y.).    1  Tim.  3.  8,  deacons  be  g. 

1  Tim.  3.  li,  must  their  wives  be  g. 
Tit.  2.  2,  aged  men  be  sober,  g. 

GRAVE  (v.).    Ex.  28.  9,  onyx  stones,  and  g.  on. 
Ex.  28.  36,  plate  of  pure  gold,  and  g.  upon. 

2  Chr.  2. 14,  to  g.  any  manner  of  graving. 
Job  19.  24,  g.  with  iron  pen. 
Isa.  49. 16, 1  have  g.  thee  upon  the  palms. 

Grave,  victory  over,   Ps.  16.  lo,  11 ;   Isa.  2f 

Hos.  13.  14  ;  John  5.  28 ;  1  Cor.  15.  55  ;  Heb.  2. 

14,  15  ;  Eev.  20.  1.3,  14.  [18. 

no  knowledge  in,  Ps.  6.  5  ;  88. 11 ;  Isa.  38. 10, 11, 

GRAVES.    Ex.  14.  11,  there  were  no  g.  in  Egypt. 

Job  17.  1,  the   g.  are   ready  for  me.     R.\'., 

grave, 
Ezek.  32.  23,  whose  g.  are  set  in  the  sides. 
37. 12, 1  will  open  your  g.  . .  .  up  out  of  your  g. 
Mat.  27.  .52,  the  g.  were  opened.    /.'.  ('.,  tomhs.' 
Luke  11.  44,  as  g.  which  appear  not.    R. }'.,  the 

fomhs. 
.lohn  5.  28,  all  that  are  in  the  g.    R.  I'.,  tombs. 
GRAVEL.     Prov.  20.  17,  filled  with  g. 

Isa.  48.  19,  like  the  g.  thereof.    R.  I'.,  grains. 
Jjam.  .s.  16,  broken  iny  teeth  with  g.  stones. 
GREAT.    Cien.  6.  5,  wickedness  of  man  was  g. 
Gen.  12.  2  ;  18.  18 ;  46. 3  :  Ex.  32.  10,  a  g.  nation. 
30.  8,  with  g.  wrestlings.    R.  V.,  mighty. 
Ex.  11.  8,  in  a  g.  anger.    R.  r.,  hot. 
32. 11,  g.  power. 
Dent.  29.  24,  g.  anger ;  1  Sam.  6.  9,  g.  evil. 

1  Sam.  12. 17,  your  wickedness  is  g. 

26.  25,  do  r/.  things.    R.V.,  mightily,     [greater. 

2  Sam.  5.  10,  grew  g.    R.  V.,  wared  greater  and 
7.  21,  g.  things.    R.  V.,  greatness. 

7.  22,  thou  art  f/.,  O  Lord  God. 

1  Chr.  16.  25 ;  Ps.  48. 1 ;  145.  3,  g.  is  the  Lord. 

2  Chr.  25. 10,  returned  in  g.  anger.    R.  V.,  fierce. 
Nell.  7.  4,  large  and  g.    R.  V.,  tvifle  and  large. 

9.  31,  thy  g.  mercies'  sake.    R.  V.,  manifold. 
Job  5.  25,  tiiy  seed  shall  be  g. ;  32.  9,  g.  men. 

37.  6,  r/.  rain  of  his  strength.    7?.  r.,  the  shoir- 
ers  of  his  mighty  rain. 

38.  2li  number  of  thy  days  is  g. 

Ps.  21.  5,  his  glory  is  g.  in  thy  salvation. 

25. 11,  pardon  mine  iniquity,  for  it  is  '/. 

47.  2  ;  48.  2,  g.  king  ;  .53.  5,  g.  fear. 

80.  5,  tears  to  drink  in  g.  measure.     /'.  ('.,  large. 

95.  3,  Lord  is  a  g.  God,  and  a  g.  King. 

135.  10,  smote  g.  nations.    R.  V.,  many. 

147.  5,  {/.  is  our  Lord,  and  of  g.  power.    R.]'., 
mighty. 
Prov.  26.  10,  g.  God.    R.  V.,  as  an  archer. 
Eccl.  2.  7,  g.  and  small  cattle.    R.  V.,  herds  and 
flocks.   '  [fender. 

Isa.  19.  20,  a  saviour,  and  a  g.  one.     R.  V.  de- 

34. 15,  g.  owl.    R.  v.,  arrowsnake. 
53.  12,  "a  portion  with  the  g. 

Jer.  51.  55,  roar  like  g.  waters.    R.  V.,  many. 
Ezek.  23.  23,  g.  lords   and   renowned.     R.J'., 

princes  avd  men  of  renorrn. 
Dan.  2.  31,  this  g.  image.    R.  V.,  mighty. 

8.  4,  became  g.    R.  V., magnified  himself. 


Hos.  8.  12,  the  g.  things  of  my  law.    R.  V.,  my 

law  in  ten  thousand  precepts. 

.fonah  4.  2,  of  g.  kiniiness.  R.  V.  (Eng.),  plente- 
ous in;  (Amer.),  abundant  in.      [swarms  of . 

Nail.   3.    17,    as   the   g.   grasshoppers.       R.V., 

Mai.  1. 11,  my  name  shall  be  g.  among  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

Mat.  5. 12,  g.  is  your  reward  In  heaven. 

19.  22,  he  had  g.  possessions. 

21. 8,  very  g.  multitude.   R.  V.,  mostjxirt  of  the. 

22.  38,  the  first  and  g.  commandment. 
Luke  10.  2,  harvest  truly  is  g.     R.  f'.,  plenteous. 

10. 13,  a  g.  while  ago.    R.  J'.,  long. 

15.  20,  yet  a  g.  way  off.    R.l'.,  afar  off. 
Acts  8.  8,  there  was  g.  joy.    R.  V..  mvcli. 

22.  6,  there  shone  from  heaven  a  g.  light. 

24. 2,  we  enjoy  g.  quietness.    R.  J'.,  muclipeace. 
2  Cor.  7.  4,  g.  is  my  glorying  of  you. 

8.  2,  g.  trial  of  affliction.    R.  V.,  much. 
Tit.  2. 13,  appearing  of  the  g.  God. 
Heb.  2.  3,  g.  salvation ;  10.  32,  g.  fight. 

10.  .35,  g.  recompence;  12.  1,  so  g.  a  cloud  of 
witnesses. 

13.  20,  g.  shepherd. 

Jas.  3.  5,  how  g.  a  matter  a  little  fire  kindleth. 
R.  v.,  how  rmich  wood  is  kindled  by  so  small 
afire. 
2  Pet.  1.  4,  g.  and  precious  pi'omises. 
Kev.  6.  15,  the  g.  men.    R.  V.,  princes. 

20.  11,  I  saw  a  g.  white  throne. 
GREATER.    Geii.  1. 16,  g.  light  to  rule  the  day. 

1  Sam.  14.  ;iO,  a  much  g.  slaughter.  R.l'.,  no 
great. 

2  Sam.  13.  16,  g.  than  the  other.    R.  V.,  irorse. 
Job  33.  12,  God  is  g.  than  man. 

Ezek.  8.  6, |7.  abominations.    R.l'.,  other  great. 
Mat.  11. 11,  f/.  than  John  the  Haptist. 

12.  6,  one  g.  than  the  temple. 

12.  42,  g.  than  Solomon  ;  23. 19,  g.,  the  gift. 
Luke  12.  18,  pull  down  my  Ijarns  and  build  g. 
John  1.  50,  thou  Shalt  see  g.  things. 

4. 12,  g.  than  our  father  Jacob. 

10.  29  ;  14.  28,  my  Father  is  g.  than  all. 

13. 16 ;  1.5.  20,  servant  is  not  g.  than  his  lord. 
Jas.  3. 1,  g.  condemnation.    R.  I'.,  heavier  .judge- 
ment. 
1  John  3.  20,  God  is  g.  than  our  hearts. 

3  John  4,  no  '/•  joy  tiian  to  hear. 
GREATEST,     l  Chr.  12.  14,  g.  over  a  thousand. 

.Jol)  1.  3,  this  man  was  the  g. 
Mat.  13.  32,  g.  among  herbs.    R.  r.,  greater  than. 
18.  1,  g.  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 
Luke  22.  26,  g.  among  you.    R.  I'.,  tlie  greater. 

1  Cor.  13.  13,  the  g.  of  these  is  charity. 
GREATLY,    (ien.  3. 16,  g.  multii)ly  thy  sorrow. 

Dent.  15.  4,  Lord  shall  g.  bless.      R.  r.,  wdl 

su.rcly. 
Judg.  2.  15,  they  were  g.  distressed.    /.'.  V.,  sore. 
6.  6,  g.  impoverished.    R.  /'.,  brought  very  low. 

2  Sam.  24.  1(1,  I  have  sinned  g. 

1  Kiii»;s  18.  3,  feared  the  Lord  g.  [highly. 

1  Clir.  16.  25  ;  Ps.  48.  1,  g.  to  be  praised.    R.V., 
Ps.  21.  1,  how  g.  shall  lie  rejoice  ! 

28.  7,  heart  g.  rejoiceth ;  47. 9,  God  is  g.  exalted. 

89.  7,  God  is  g.  to  be  feared.    R.  l\,  a  God  very 
terrible.  [great  thanks  unto. 

109.  30,  I  will  g.  praise  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  give 

145.  3,  g.  to  be  praised.    R.  V.,  highly. 
Isa.  61. 10,  I  will  g.  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 
Dan.  10. 11,  a  man  g.  beloved. 
Zech.  9.  9.  rejoice  g.,  O  daughter  of  Zion. 
Mat.  27.  54,  tiiey  feared  g.    R.  V.,  exceedin//ly. 
Mark  5.  23,  besought  him  g.    R.  V.,  bcseecheth 
him  much. 

12.  27,  ye  therefore  do  g.  err. 
Phil.  1.  8,  how  g.  I  long  after.    R.  V.  omits. 

2  Tim.  1.  4,  g.  desiring  to  see  thee.    R.  V.,  long- 


GREATNESS. 


Ex.  15.  7,  g.  of  thine  excellency. 


GRE 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


GRO 


Deut  32. 3,  ascribe  ye  ;/.  unto  our  God. 
1  Chr.  17.  '21,  a  name  of  ;/.  ami  tcnihleness. 
li.  ('.,  Ill/  iirraf  iititl  terrible  l/iiiii/.'i. 

29. 11,  tliiiie,  ()  Loitl,  is  the  ;/. 
Nell.  13.  22,  ai'cordiug  to  </.  of  mercy. 
Ps.  66.  3,  f/.  of  thy  iiower. 

71.  21,  tlioii  shait  increase  my  (/, 

145.  3,  his  </.  is  unsearchable. 
Isa.  57. 10,  >/.  of  tiiy  way.    Ji.f'.,  ivifh  fhr  levjth. 

63. 1,  travelling  in  the  <i-  of  his  strength. 
Eph.  1.  1!»,  exceeding  (j.  of  his  power. 
GREAVES.    1  Sam.  17.  6,  </.  of  brass  ( =  armour 

for  Ihr  /fY/.s). 

(IKECIA,  gre'ci-a.    J{.  V.,  Greece.    Dan.  8.  21. 
GRECIANS,   gre'ciang.      liJ'.,    Grecian    Jews. 

Acts  6. 1 ;  !».  2!) ;  11.  20.    H.  I '.,  Greeks  also. 
<; REEVE,  gree(,".e,  Paul  in  country  of.    Acts  16. ; 

20. 

GREEDILY.  Pro  v.  21.  26,  he  coveteth  //. 
Ezek.  22. 12,  (f.  gained  of  thy  neighbours. 
Jude  11,  ran  ;/.  after  the  error.    /?.  l'.,  riofoushj 

hi. 

GREEDINESS.    Eph.  4. 10,  uncleanness  with  q. 
GREEDY.    Ps.  17. 12,  lion  that  is  </.  of  his  prey. 

Piov.  15.  27,  he  that  is  r/.  of  gain. 

1  sa.  56. 11,  g.  dogs,  which  can  never. 

1  Tim.  3.  3,  not  a-  of  filthy  lucre.    /?.  V.  omits. 

3.  s,  not .'/.  of  filthy  lucre.  [38  ;  Acts  21.  37. 

(rliEEK.  greek,  language  of  Greece.    Luke  23. 
Greeks,  spoken  of,.Tohn  12.  20  ;  Acts  11.  20(/f.  /'.); 
17.  4  :  10. 10,  17  ;  Kom.  1.  16;  Gal.  2.  .3. 
distinction  abolished  between  Jew  and,  Rom.  3. 
22  ;  10.  12  ;  1  Cor.  12.  13  ;  Gal.  3.  28  ;  Col.  3.  11. 
GREEN.    Gen.  30.  37,  rods  of  g.  poplar.    R.V., 
fresh. 
Ps.  2.3.  2,  to  lie  down  in  g.  pastures. 
Luke  23.  31,  do  these  things  in  a  g.  tree. 
GREY.    Job  15.  10,  g.  headed  and  very  aged. 
Ps.  71. 18,  when  I  am  old  and  g.  headed. 
I'rov.  20.  29,  is  the  g.  head.    II.  /'.,  hoarg. 
GRIEF.     Gen.  26.  35,  a  g.  of  mind  unto  Isaac, 
i  Sam.  1.  16,  complaint  and  g.    li.  I'.,  provoca- 
tion. 

2  Chr.  6.  29,  his  own  g.    li.  V.,  sorrow. 

.fob  6. 2,  g.  thoroughly  weighed.    7.'.  V.,  rcxation. 

Ps.  31.  10,  my  life  is  spent  with  g.   li.  ('.,  i^orroir. 

Prov.  17.  25,  foolish  son  is  a  g.  to  his  father. 

Eccl.  1.  18,  in  much  wisdom  is  nuich  g. 

Isa.  53.  3,  acquainted  with  g. ;  53.  4.  borne  our  g. 

Jer.  6.  7,  before  me  continually  is  g.    li.  r.,  .s/V/,-- 
^('".s.s'.  lease. 

Jonah  4.  6,  to  deliver  him  from  his  g.    R.  V.,  evil 
GRIEVANCE.     Hab.  1.  3,  to  behold  g.    R.  F.,  2)er- 

rrrseite.is. 
GRIEVE.    1  Sam.  2.  33,  to  g.  thine  heart. 

1  On-.  4.  10,  it  may  not  ;/.  me.    R.  F.,  he  not  to 
mij  sorroir. 

Ps.  78.  40,  how  oft  did  they  ...;/.  him. 

Eph.  4.  :<o,  g.  not  the  Holy  Spirit. 
GRIEVED,     (ieii.  O.  6,  it  g.  him. 

.Iu<lg.  10.  10,  soul  was  g.  for  tlie  misery. 

1  Sam.  1.  s,  why  is  thy  heart  g. 

15. 11,  it  g.  Sauuiel.    R.  V.,  Samuel  ivas  wroth. 
Ps.  73.  21,  my  heart  was  g. 

05. 10,  forty  years  long  was  I  g.  with. 

110. 158,  beheld  transgressors,  and  was  g. 
Isa.  57.  10,  thou  wast  not  g.    R.  \'.,  fnini. 
Dan.  7. 1.5,  I  Daniel  was  g.  in  my  spirit. 
i\Iark  :}.  5,  g.  for  tlie  liardness  of  their  hearts. 

10.  22,  went  away  g.    R.  P.,  sorroirful. 
Acts  4.  2,  being  f/.  that.    R.V.,  sore  troubled. 

2  Cor.  2.  4,  ye  should  l)e  g.    li.  V.,  made  sorn/. 
Heb.  .3.  10, 17.  g.  forty  years  ?    R.l'.,  displeased. 

GRIEVOUS.    Gen.  12.  10,  famine  was  g.    R.V., 

.'iore. 
Gen.  50. 11,  a  g.  mourning  to  the  Egyptians. 
Ex.  8.  24,  there  came  a  g.  swarm  of  flies. 
Ps.  10.  5,  his  ways  are  always  g.    R.  I'.,  firm  at 

all  times. 


Prov.  15. 1,  g.  words  stir  up  anger.  itemjyejif. 
Jer.  23.  19,  a  g.  whirlwind.  H.  V.,  whlrliuo 
Mat.  8.  6  ;  15.  22,  g.  tormented. 

23.  4,  burdens,  and  g.  to  be  borne. 
Acts  20.  20,  shall  g.  wolves  enter  in. 

25.  7,  g.  conii)laints  against  Paul. 
Phil.  3.  1,  to  jne  indee(l  is  not  g.    R.  V.,  irksome. 
Heb.  12.  11,  no  cliasteniug  .  .  .joyous,  but  g. 

1  .lohn  5.  3,  his  (H)nnnan(huents  arc  not  g. 
GRIND.    Judg.  16.  21.  g.  in  the  prison  house. 

Eccl.  12.  3,  g.  cease ;  12. 4,  sound  of  the  grinding. 

Isa.  3. 15,  ye  g.  the  faces  of  the  poor? 

Lam.  5. 13,  they  took  the  young  men  to  g.    R.  I '., 

the  young  men  bare  the  mill. 
Mat.  21.44  •  Luke  20. 18,  it  will  g.  him  to  powder. 
R.  v.,  scatter  hinnas  dust.  {i/rryish). 

GRISLED.     Gen.   31.  10,  speckled   anil   g.   (  = 
GROAN.     Ex.  2.  24,  God  heard  their  g. 
.lob  24.  12,  men  g.  from  out  of  the  city. 
Ps.  6.  6,  weary  with  my  g. 
102.  20,  g.  of  prisoners.    R.  V.,  sighing. 
Jer.  51.  .52,  through  all  her  land  the  wounded 

shall  g. 
Joel  1. 18,  how  do  the  beasts  g. 
John  11.  33,  Jesus  g.  in  spirit. 
Kom.  8.  22,  creation  g. ;  8.  23,  we  ourselves  g. 
GROPE.    Deut.  28.  29,  shalt  g.  at  noonday. 

.lol)  12.  25,  g.  in  the  dark  without  light. 
GROSS.    Isa.  60.  2,  g.  darkness  the  people. 

Mat.  1.3. 15,  people's  heart  is  waxed  g. 
GROUND.    Gen.  2.  5,  not  a  man  to  till  the  g. 
Ex.  3.  5 ;  Acts  7.  33,  whereon  thou  standest  is 
holy  g. 

2  Sam.  2.3.  12,  midst  of  the  g.    R.  V.,  plot. 

2  Kings  2. 19,  g.  barren.    It.  I '.,  larul  misearrieth. 
Job  .5.  6,  trouble  sjiring  out  of  the  g. 
Ps.  107.  35,  dry  g.  into  watersprings!    li.  ]'.,  land. 
Isa.  35.  7,  parched  g.     li.  V.,  gloiving  sand. 
Jer.  27.  5,  beast  upon  the  g.    li.  V.,  face  of  the 

earth. 
Ezek.  19. 13,  dry  and  thirsty  g.    R.  V.,  land. 
Zech.  8. 12,  g.  shall  give  her  increase. 
Mat.  13.  8,  23 ;  Luke  8.  8, 15,  good  g.         [places. 
Mark  4. 16,  upon  stony  g.    R.  V.,  upon  the  rocky 
Luke  1.3.  7,  why  cumbereth  it  the  g. 
John  12.  24,  fall  into  the  g.  and  die.'    R.  V.,  earth. 
1  Tim.  3.  15,  pillar  and  g.  of  truth. 
GROUNDED.      Isa.  30.  32,  where  the  g.  staff. 

R.  I'.,  every  stroke  of  the  appointed  staff. 

Eph. .'!.  17,  g'.  in  love  ;'CoI.  1.  23,  g.  and  settled. 

GROVE.     Gen.  21.  33,  Aluaham  planted  a  g. 

R.  r.,  tamarisk  tree. 
Ex.  .34.  13,  cut  down  their  g.    R.  V.,  Aslierim. 
Deut.  16. 21,  a  g.  of  any  trees.    R.  f'.,  an  Ashrrah. 
.Tudg.  3.  7,  Baalim  and  the  g.    R.  J'.,  Aslieroth. 

1  Kings  15. 13,  made  an  idoi  in  a  g.    R.  V.,  abom- 
iualile  image  for  an  Asherah. 

2  Kings  18.  4,  (Uit  down  the  g.    R.  V.,  Asherali. 
21.  7,  image  of  the  g.     li.  ('.,  Asherah. 

2  Chr.  31.  1,  cut  down  the  g.    R. }'.,  hewed  down 

the  Ashe  rim. 
Groves,  idolatrous,  l  Kings  16.  .33;  2  Kings  17. 

16  ;  23. 4.    Deut.  16. 21,  R.  V.,  Asherah  ;  1  Kings 

14.  15,  li.V.,  Asherim. 
destroyed  by,  Gideon,  Judg.  6.  25-28 ;  llezekiah, 

2  Kings  18.  4  ;  Asa,  2  Chr.  14.  3 ;  Jehoshaphat, 

2  Chr.  17.  6 ;  Josiah,  2  Kings  23.  14. 
GROW.    Gen.  2.  9,  to  g.  every  tree. 
.Job  8. 19,  out  of  the  earth  shall  g.    R.  V.,  spring. 
Ps.  92.  12,  g.  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 
Isa.  11.  l,a  Branch  shalD/.  out  of  his  roots.  R.  V., 

branch  out  of  his  roots  shall  bear  fruit.    Jer. 

33.  15. 
17.  U,  in  the  day  shalt  thou  make  thy  plant  to  g. 

li.  I'.,  in  tlie  day  of  thy  planting  tlioii  hedgest 

it  in.  III]}. 

.5.3.  2,  he  shall  g.  up  before  him.    R.  V.,  he  grew 
Jer.  12.  2,  they  g..  yea.  they  bring. 
Hos.  14.  5,  g.  as  the  lily.    h.  V.,  blossom. 


GRU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HAG 


Zei'li.  0. 12,  r/.  up  out  of  his  place. 
Mai.  4.  'Z,  fj.  up  as  calves.    U.i'.,  r/ambol. 
Mat.  fi.  28,  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  (f. 
21.  Ill,  let  no  fruit  r/.  on  thee.    Ji.  V.,  Jet  therp  he 
no  fruit  from  fhcr. 
Eph.  2.  21,  >/.  unto  holy  temple  ;  4. 15,  r/.  up. 

1  Pet.  2.  2,  mill<  that  ye  may  r/. 

2  Pet.  :<.  18,  <;.  in  grace. 

GRUDGE.  I.ev.  19.  IS,  nor  bear  any  f/.  [_ni<jht. 
Ps.  .V.».  1.5,  ij.  if  not  satisfied.  H.y\,  tarry  till 
.Tas.  .=).  0.  //.not  one  against,    /f.  K.,  mui-mur. 

GRUDGING.    1  Pet.  4.  9,  without  r/-    -??•  f'.,  j«m/- 

GUARD.    2  Sam.  2.3.  23,  over  his  ft- 
2  Kings  11.  11,  the  7.  stood,  every  man. 
Xi'l).  4.  22,  a  )/.  to  lis ;  Ezek.  38.  7,  a  f/.  unto  them. 
Ai>ts  2H.  If),  to  the  captain  of  the  (/.    Ji.  V.  omits ; 

1  niarg.),  priftorian  q. 

Guard,  captain  of  the,  (ien.  37. 36 ;  41. 12;  2  Kings 

■lb.  8-12 ;  Jer.  4n.  5  :  Dan.  2.  14. 
a  t'lXiODAH,  gud'go-dah  —  Heb.    Deut  10.  7. 
GUESTS.    1  Kings  1.  41,  all  the  r/.  that 
Mat.  22.  10,  wedding  was  furnished  with  g. 
Luke  10.  7,  gone  to  be  a  (i.    Ji.  V.,  to  lodge. 
GUIDE.    Job  38.  32,  canst  thou  r/-  Arcturus. 
Ps.  2,5.  9,  the  meelv  will  he  o-  in  judgment 
32.  8,  r/.  thee  with  mine  eye.    li.  V.,  coy.nscl. 
48. 14^  'J.  unto  death. 

5.5. 1.3,  f/.,  and  acquaintance.    Ji.  r.,  companion. 
73.  24,  (/.  me  with  thy  counsel. 
112.  5,  r/.  affairs.     Ji.  1'.,  maintain  his  cause. 
Prov.  2. 17,  fi-  of  her  youth.    R.  V.,friencl. 
<■>.  7,  liaving  no  (/.    fi.  J'.,  chief. 
Isa.  58. 11,  Lord  (/.  thee  contiinially. 
Jer.  3.  4,  tlie  r/-  of  my  youth. 
Mat."  23.  10,  woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  r/. 
Luke  1.  79,  </.  feet  into  way  of  peace. 
.John  It;.  13,  he  will  //.  you  into  all  truth. 

1  Tim.  .5.  14,  r/.  the  house.    Ji.  J'.,  rule. 
GUILE.    Ex.  21. 14,  to  slay  him  with  r/. 

Ps.  32.  2,  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  //. 
.34. 13,  keep  thy  lips  from  speaking  (/. 
John  1.  47,  Israelite  in  whom  is  no  ;/. 

2  Cor.  12. 16,  I  caught  you  with  g. 
1  Pet  2. 1,  malice,  and  g. 

2.  22,  neitlier  was  g.  foimd  in  his  mouth. 

Rev.  14.  5.  mouth  found  no  g.     R.  r.,  no  lie. 
GUILTLESS.    Ex.  20.  7 ;  Deiit  .5. 11,  hold  him  g. 

Xuni.  5.  31,  g.  from  iniquity.    ii.V.,free. 

Josh.  2.  19,  we  will  be  g. 

Mat.  12.  7,  not  have  condemned  the  g. 
GUILTY.    Gen.  42.  21,  we  are  verily  g. 

Ex.  .34.  7;  Num.  14. 18,  by  no  means  clear  the  g. 

Mat.  23.  18,  he  is  g.    R.  V.,  n.  debtor. 
26.  66,  he  is  g.  of  death.    R.  V.,  ivoHhy. 

Mark  14.  64,  to  be  g.  of  death.    R. F.,  iroi-thy. 

Rom.  3. 19,  become  g.  before  God.    R.  V.,  bro\tght 
under  the  judgement  »f  God. 

1  Cor.  11.  27,  g.  6i  the  body  and  blood. 

.las.  2.  10,  g.  of  all. 
GULF.    Luke  16.  2('),  there  is  a  great  g.  fixed. 
<;  I' XI,  gu'nl  —  Heb.  coloured.  (1)  Naphtali's  son, 
Gen.  46.  24. 

(2)  a  ^Nlanassite.    1  Chr.  5. 1.5.  [26.  48. 

G  UNITE. S,  gu'nites,  posterity  of  Guni  (1).   Num. 
G  UR,  gur  —  Helx  .fojournin/j.    2  Kings  9.  27. 
GUR-BAAL.  gur'-ba'al — Heb.  sojourn  of  Baal. 

2  Chr.  26.  7. 

GUSHED.    1  Kings  18.  28,  blood  g.  out 
Ps.  7><.  20,  rock,  that  the  waters  g.  out. 
GUTTER.    2  Sam.  5. 8,  getteth  up  to  the  g.    R.  V., 
iratercoarse. 

H 

HAAHASHTARI,  ha'a-hash'tiv-ri=  the  AHASH- 

TARITE.    1  Chr.  4.  fi. 
HABAIAH,  ha-ba'iah  —  Heb.  God  hixUs.    Ezra  2. 

61.    Neh.  7.  63.    R.  V.,  Hobaiah. 


HABAKKUK,  ha-bak'kuk — Heb.  eml>race  —  mi 

nor  prophet. 
HABAZJXJAH.  hab'a-zi-ni'ah  —  Heb.   lamp  oj 

God  [?].    Jer.  .35.  3.    R.  v.,  Habazziniah. 
HABERGEON.    Ex.  28.  32,  hole  of  an  h.    R.J'., 


coat  of 


il. 


Job  41.  26.  nor  the  /).    R.  V.,  pointed  shaft. 
HABITABLE.    Prov.  8.  .31,  h.  part  of  his  earth. 
HABITATION.    Gen.  49.  5.  instruments  of  cm 
elty  are  in  their  //.    R.  V.,  weapons  of  violence 
are  their  si'-ords.  {praise  him. 

Ex.  15.  2, 1  will  prepare  him  an  //.    R.  I'.,  /  tmll 
Lev.  13.  46,  shall  his  h.  lie.    Ji.  J'.,  duelling. 
Deut.  26. 15,  look  down  from  thy  holy  /;. 
2  Chr.  6.  2,  I  have  built  an  house  of  h. 
Job  5.  24,  Shalt  visit  thy  /;.    R.  r.,fold. 
Ps.  26.  8, 1  have  loved  the  h.  of  thy  house. 
71.  3,  strong  /(. ;  74.  20,  h.  of  cruelty. 
89.  14,  h.  of  thy  throne.    R.  V.,  foundation^ 
91.  9,  most  High,  thy  //.  .■  107.  7,  city  of  h. 
132.  5,  an  /(.  for  the  mighty  God.    R.  V.,  a  taber- 
nacle. 
Isa.  32. 18,  a  peaceable  h. ;  63. 1.5,  h.  of  holiness. 
Jer.  25.  30,  roar  upon  his  h.    It.  V.,  against  his 
fold. 

50. 19,  bring  Israel  to  his  h.    R.  V.,  pasture. 
Ezek.  29. 14,  land  of  their  h.    R.  V.,  birth. 
Dan.  4.  21,  fowls  of  the  heaven  had  their  h. 
Amos  1.  2,  /(.  of  tlie  shepherds.    R.  r.,  pastures. 
Luke  16.  9,  into  everlasting  /(.    Ji.V.,  eternal 

tabernacles. 

Acts  1.  20,  let  his  h.  be  desolate. 

Eph.  2.  22,  builded  together  for  an  /;. 

Jude  6,  angels  left  their  own  h.        [1  Chr.  5.  26. 

JIAJiOR,  ha'bor  — Heb.   joined.     2   Kings  17.  6; 

IJACHALIAH,  ha-eh'a-ll'ah  — Hell,    wait  for 

.Jail  [?]  —father  of  prophet  Nehemiah.    Neh. 

1.1.    7?.r.,  Hacaliah.  [2.3.19. 

HACHJLAH,  ha«h'iJah  — Heb.  gloom  1/.    1  Sam. 

HACHMONI,  ha^h'mo-ni  —  Heb.  uise.    1  Chr. 27. 

32.  \_XITE.     1  Chr.  11.  11  ;  2  Sam.  23.  8. 

HACHMOXITE,     ha-eh  '  mo  -  nlte  =   TACHMO- 

HADAJ).  ha'dad.     Gen.  36.  .35;  1  Kings  11. 14;  1 

Chr.  1.  .50.      [(»?.«•.■).    2  Sam.  8.  3 ;  2  Sam.  lo.  16. 

HADADEZER,     hftd'ad-e'zer  =  HADAREZER 

HADAD-RJMMOK,    ha'dad -rhn'mon,    city    in 

.Jezreel.    Zech.  12.  11.  [7f.  r.,  Hadad. 

HADAR,  ha'dar  —  Heb.  enclosure.    Gen.  25.  1.5. 

HADAREZER,  had'ar-e'zer  —  Heb.  whose  help 

is  Hadar.  [Josh.  15.  37. 

HADASHAH.     had'a-shah  —  Heb.     new  —  city. 

HADASSAH,  ha-dfts'sah  —  Heb.  myrtle—  Esther. 

Esth.  2.  7. 
HADATTAH,  ha-dat'tah  —  Heb.  /)/>»•  — town  in 
Judah.    .Tosh.  1.5.  25.    ^.  J'.,  Hazor-hadattah. 
HADES,  ha'des.    R.V.  for  hell.    Mat  11.  23;  16. 

18  ;  Luke  16.  23  ;  Acts  2.  27 ;  Rev.  1.  18  ;  0.  8. 
HADJD,  ha'did  —  Heb. pointed.    Ezra  2. 33 ;  Neh. 

HADLAI,  had'lai  —  Heb.  resting.    2  Chr.  28.  12. 

HADORAM,  ha-do'ram  —  Heb.  is  exnlted  [?]. 
Gen.  10.  27 ;  1  Chr.  18. 10 ;  2  Chr.  lo.  18. 

HADRACH,  ha'drach  —  Heb.  a  dwelling  [?]. 
Zech.  9. 1. 

HAET.     Judg.  3.  22  ( =  handle  of  knife). 

HAGAB,  ha'gab  —  Heb.  o  locust.    Ezra  2.  46. 

HAG  ABA,  hag'a-ba  —  Heb.  a  locust.    Neh.  7.  48. 

HAGAR,  ha'gar— Heb.  /7?V//ii  —  Ishmael's  mo- 
ther.   Gen.  16. 

HAGARENES,  ha'gar-ene§'  =  HAGARITES. 
Ps.  83.  6 ;  1  Chn  5.  10.    R.  V.,  Hagrites. 

HAGERITE,  ha'ger-ite.  R.V.,  Hagrite.  1  Chr. 
27.  31. 

HAGGAI,'h&g'g&A.  —  B.e\>.feMive  —  Vi  minor  pro- 
phet. 

HAGGERI,  hag'ge-ri.    R.  V.,  Hagri.    1  Chr.  11. 38. 

HAGGI,  hiig'^  =  HAGGAI  (q.v.).  Gen.  46.  16; 
Ezra  6.  14.  [1  Chr.  6.  30. 

HAGGIAH,  hag-gi'ah  —  Heb.     Jehovah's  feast 


120 


HAG 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


HAN 


IfA(,'GJ7'ES,  liag'gites,  descendants  of  Haggi. 

Num.  •-'().  If). 
HACrO'ITH,    luig'glth  —  Hel).  ./Ks<a-e  —  wife   of 
Diivid  iuul  mother  of  Adouijah.    2  Sam.  3.  4 ; 
1  Kings  1.  5. 
H.if.  lia'i.    H. }'..  Ai.    Gen.  12.  8 ;  13.  3. 
HAIL  (//.).    Joli  3(5.  22,  tlie  treasures  of  the  h. 
i*s.  10.').  32,  he  gave  them  li.  for  rain. 
Isa.  2S.  17,  h.  sliall  sweep  away  the  refuge. 
HAIL  (inh-rj.).    Mat.  2(i.  4!»,  /(.,  master. 
JNlat.  27.  29;  Mark  15. 18,  /;.,  King  of  tlie  Jews  ! 
Luke  1.  28.  /(.,  thou  tliat  art  highly  favoured. 
Hail,  referred  to,  Ex.  9.  23;  Josh.  10.  11;  I's.  IS. 

12 ;  78.  47  ;  Isa.  28.  2 ;  Ezek.  13.  11  ;  Rev.  8.  7. 
HAIR.     tien.  42.  38,  bring  down  my  gray  //. 
Num.  i;.  19,  after  the  /(.  of  his  separation  is 
shaven.    Ji.  I '.,  after  he  hath  shaven  the  head 
of. 
2  Sam.  14.  26,  he  weighed  the  /;.  of  his  head. 
1  Kings  1.  52,  not  an  /(.  of  liim  fall. 
Ps.  40. 12*;  69.  4.  h.  of  mine  head. 
S.  of  Sol.  4. 1,  thy  h.  is  as  a  flock  of  goats. 
Hos.  7.  9,  gray  /(.  are  here  and  there. 
Mat.  3.  4,  his  raiment  of  camel's  //. 
5.  3t>,  h.  white  or  black. 
10.  30,  //.  of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Luke  7.  44,  with  the  h.  of  her  head.    H.  }\,  with 
her  hair. 

12.  7,  /(.  of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 
John  11.  2,  wiped  his  feet  with  her  /;. 
1  Cor.  11.  14,  long  /(.  /  1  Tim.  2.  9,  broidered  /(. 
1  Pet.  3.  3,  adorning  of  plaiting  the  /(. 
Rev.  1.  14,  his  /(.  were  white.    li.  ('.,  hair. 
li.  12.  black  as  sackcloth  of  /(. 
HAIRY.    Gen.  25.  25,  like  an  /;.  garment. 

Gen.  27.  11,  Esau  is  a  //.  man.  [Ezra  8.  12. 

HAKKA  TAX,    hak'ka-tan  —  Heb.  tlie   younger. 
HAKKOZ,  hak'koz—  Heb.  the  thorn.    1  Chr.  24. 

10.  [51  ;  Neh.  7.  53. 
^^A't/Pi/J,  ha-kiVpha— Heb.  bent  [?].  Ezra  2. 
HALAH,  ha'lah,  district  of  Media.  2  Kings  17.  C. 
HALAK,  ha'lak  —  Heb.  bare  or  smooth.    Josh. 

11.  17. 

HALE.    Luke  12.  58,  h.  thee  to  the  judge.    7?.  I': 
<  Amer.),  drai/.  Idrar/ffhu/  away. 

Ai-ts  8.  3,  /(.  nien  and  women.    Ji.F.  (Amer.\ 
HALF.    Ex.  24.  (i,  h.  of  the  blood. 
1  Kings  3.  25,  give  //.  to  the  one,  and  //. 
Esth.  7.  2  ;  Mark  6.  23,  //.  of  the  kingdom. 
Ps.  55.  23,  not  live  out  h.  their  days. 
Luke  19.  8,  /).  of  my  goods. 
Rev.  8.  1,  silence  about  h..  an  hour. 
HALHfJL,    haPhul—  Heb.  full  of  Itolhnvs   [?]. 
Josh.  15.  58.  [Josh.  19.  25. 

HALT,    ha'll  —  Hel).    collar  —  town    of   Asher. 
HALL.      Mat.  27.  27,  common/*.     li.W   (Eng.), 
/talare;  (Amer.).  Prrrtoriiiin. 
ISIark  1.5.  k;,  led  him  away  into  the  /(.    Ji.  V., 

irlthin  tlie  court,  irhich  is  tice  /'ru'torlum. 
Luke  22.  55,  tire  in  the  midst  of  the  h.    Ji.  V., 

court. 
John  18.  28,  the  /(.  of  judgment.    Ji.V.  (Eng.), 

palace;  (Amer.),  I'ratoriuui.  . 
Acts  23. 35,  in  Herod's  judgment  li.    J!.  I'.  (Eng.), 
palace;  (Amer.),  I'r(t;toriinii. 
HALLELUJAH,\\iA\'\'d-\n'yA\\  —  Heb.  Praise  God. 

Ps.  150. ;  R.  V.  Rev.  19. 1,  for  Alleluia. 
HAL  LOME  Sill,  hal-16'hesh  —  Heb.  the  wizard. 

Neb.  10.  24. 

HALLOV/.    Ex.  28.  .38,  Israel  shall  h. 

I,fv.  25.  10.  ye  sliall  //.  the  fiftieth  year. 

I>.ek.  20.  20  ;  44.  24.  //.  my  sabb;itlis. 
HALLOWED.     Ex.  20.  11,  sabbatli  day  and  h.  it. 

Lev.  19.  8,  profaned  the  //.  things.    11. 1'.,  Iiolij. 

Num.  lt>.  37,  they  are  /(.    /.'.  V.,  Imlij. 

1  Sam.  21.  (J,  gave  h.  brea<l.    Jl.V.,  holy. 

i\Lat.  (!.  9 ;  Luke  11.  2,  h.  he  thy  name. 
HALOHE.Sil,  ha-lo'hesh.    Ji.  /'.,  Hallohesh  (r/.r.). 
Neh.  3. 12. 


HALT.    Gen.  32.  31,  he  h.  upon  his  thigh.    Ji.r. 
(Amer.),  tvent  haltin(/. 
1  Kings  18.  21,  h.  between  two  opinions.    Ji.r. 

(Amer.),  f/o  ye  haltin/j. 
Ps.  35. 15.  Ji.  V.  (Eng.),  when  I  halted ;  (Amer.), 
in  mine  adversity. 

38. 17,  ready  to  h.    Ji.  V.  (Amev.),faJl. 
Mic.  4.  G,  halteth.    Ji.  J'.  (.Amer.),  is  lame. 
Mat.  18.  8,  enter  into  life  /(.  [lamr. 

Luke  14.  21,  /(.  and  the  blind.    Ji.  V.,  blind  and 
JfA.]f,  \rAu\  —  Heb.  warm  —  Noah's  son.  Gen.  9. 18. 
is  cursed,  Gen.  9.  22. 
his  descendants,  Cieu.  10.  G. 
JJAMAX,  ha'mau,  the  Persian  vizier.    JCsth.  3. 
f/AAJATJJ,  luVmalli  —  Heb.  fortress  —  Syrian 

town.    Num.  .34.  8. 
JJAMATllJTK,  ha'math-ite,  native  of  Hamath. 

Gen.  10.  18. 
HAMATJI-ZOJUIf,  hil'math-zo'liah—  Heb.  for- 
tress of  Zolmh.     2  Chr.  8.  3. 
JJAMMA'J'Jf,    iKXm'math  —  Heb.    hot    .•iprim/s. 

Josh.  19.  .35  ;  1  Chr.  2.  55  (Ji.r.). 
JIAMME'DATHA,  ham-med'ii-tha,  father  of  Ha- 

man  (q.r.).    Esth.  3. 1 ;  8.  5. 
ILAMMELECH,  liam'me-le«h.     R.  v.,  the  king's 

sou.    .Ter.  .30.  2G. 
HAMMER.    Judg.  4.  21,  took  an  /(. 
1  Kings  G.  7,  neither  //..  nor  ax. 
Jer.  50.  23,  the  //.  of  the  whole  earth. 
H.UJMOLEICETJI,  ham-moPe-keth  —  Heb.   the 
queen.    1  Chr.  7.  18.  [1  Chr.  6.  76. 

IJAMMOX,  ham'mon  —  Heb.  warm.    Josh.  19. 28  ; 
JIAMMOTJI-DOR,    hilin'moth-dor  —  Hel).     hot 
springs  of  Dor.     Josh.  21.  32.  [39.  16. 

HAMONAH, ham'o-uah  —  Heb.  multitude.  Ezek. 
JJAMON-GOG,  ha'mon-gog  — Heb.  midtilude  of 
Gog.    Ezek.  39. 11.  [Gen.  33. 19. 

JJAMOR,  ha'mor  —  Heb.  as.'i  —  father  of  Shechem. 
JIAMUEL,  ha-mu'el  —  Heb.  fire  of  God  [?].  1  Chr. 

4.  26.    R_.  v.,  Hammuel. 
JIAM  UL,  ha'mul  —  Heb.  spared.    Gen.  46. 12. 
JL4MULITES,     ha'mul-Ites,     descendants      of 
Hannil.     Num.  26.  21.  [23.  31. 

JJAMUTAL,  ha-nuVtal  —  Heb.  like  dew.    2  Kings 
H  AN  AM  E- EL,  ha-nam'e-el— Heb.    God's   gift. 

Jer.  32.  7.    R.  V.,  Hanamel. 
HANAN,\\&'\VA\\—\\ii\\  merciful.     1    Chr.  8.  2.! ; 

Jer.  35.  4 ;  Ezra  2.  4G  ;  Neh.  8.  7  ;  13.  13. 

JIANANE- EL,  h;i-nan'e -el.    R.  I'.,  Hanauel.  Neh. 

3.  1.  [16.  1. 

If AX.Wr,  hki-Uii'ui—Heh.  favourable.    1  Kings 

JJANAXJAH,    han'a-ni'ah,    Jah     is    favourable. 

1  Chr.  3. 19 ;  Jer.  28.  1 ;  Dan.  1.  G. 
HAND.    Cien.  9. 2,  into  your  h.  arc  they  delivered. 
Gen.  IG.  12,  his  //.  will  be  against.  {hi^n. 

32. 13,  which  came  to  his  h.    Ji.  /'.,  he  had  with 
Ex.  15.  6,  thy  right  //.,  O  Lord,  is  glorious. 
21.  24;  Deut.  19.  21,  /(.  for  h. 
Lev.  9.  22,  Aaron  lifted  up  his  h.     R.  /'.,  hands. 
14.  32,  whose  /(.  is  not  able.    R.  r.,  who. 
Num.  6. 21,  that  his/*,  shall  get.    Ji.V.,  he  is  able 
to  get. 

11.  23,  Loi-d's  /*.  waxed  short? 
35.  18,  h.  weapon  of  wood.      A'.  K,  weapon  oj 

u-ood.  in  the  hand. 
Deut.  8.  17,  the  might  of  mine  //.. 
33.  3,  all  his  .saints  are  in  thy  /(. 
Josh.  9.  25.  behold,  we  arc  in  thine  //. 
10.  8,  delivered  them  into  thine  //.    Jt.  I'.,  hands 
Judg.  7.  IG,  he  put  a  trumpet  in  every  man's  //. 

J{.  /'.,  into  the  hands  <f  all  l/icin-  trumpet.'^. 
20.  48,  all  that  came  to  //.    Ji.  I'.,  th(y  found. 

1  Sani.  5.  11,  /(,.  of  God  was  very  heavy. 
6.  9,  his  /(.  that  smote  us. 

28.  21,  put  my  life  in  my  h. 

2  Sam.  24. 14  ;  1  Chr.  21.  13,  into  the  h. 

1  Cln-.  12.  2,  th(^  right  h.  and  the  left. 

2  Chi-.  2G.  11,  l)y  tlie  //.     R.\  .,  made  by. 
Ezra  7.  9,  good  h.  of  his  God. 


121 


HAN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HAN 


Kzra  8. 18,  by  the  good  h.  of  our  God. 

Esth.  2.  21 ;  G.  2,  lay  /(.  on  the  king.  J!.  V.,  hands. 

Job  2. 10,  received  good  at  the  //.  of  God. 

12.  'J,  the  h.  of  the  Lord  hath  wrought. 

33.  7,  my  h.  be  heavy.    R.  V.,  pressure. 

40. 14,  thine  own  right  /(.  can  save. 
i's.  IG.  11,  at  thy  right  /*.  are  pleasures. 

31. 15,  my  times  are  in  thy  li. 

89. 48,  tlie  h.  of  the  grave,   n.  V.,  poiver  of  Sheol. 
110. 1 ;  Luke  20.  42 ;  Heb.  1. 13,  at  my  right  /(. 
IIM.  15, 16,  right  /(.  of  the  Lord. 
Prov.  G.  1,  stricken  thy  /(.  with.    H.  V.,  hands/or. 

10.  4,  with  slack  h. . . .  h.  of  diligent. 

11.  21 ;  10.  5,  though  /(.  join  in  h. 

12.  24,  h.  of  diligent  shall  bear  rule. 
Keel.  0.  1(1,  whatsoever  thy  h.  findeth. 

11.  G,  withhold  not  thine  /(.  [out. 
Isa.  5.  25;  '.t.  12 ;  10.  4 ;  14.  27,  his  h.  is  Stretched 

40.  10,  come  with  strong  h.    li.  V.,  us  a  mighty 

one. 

57.  10,  thou  hast  found  the  life  of  thine  //. 
R.V.,  didst  find  the  quickening^  of  thy 
streiujth. 

.59. 1,  h.  is  not  shortened. 

Jer.  44.  25,  fulfilled  with  your  /;.     K.  V.,  h(mds. 
50. 1.5,  given  her  h.    R.  J'.,  suhmitied  herseJf. 
Ezek.  10.  2,  fill  thine  h.  R.  r.,  hofh  thine  hands. 
21.  IG,  either  on  the  right/;.    R.f'.,  (jo  to  the 

rit/ht. 
46.  7,  as  his  h.  shall  attain.    R.  1\,  he  is  able. 
Dan.  4.  35,  none  can  stay  his  h . 
Joel  1. 15 ;  Zeph.  1.  7,  day  of  the  Lord  is  at  h. 
Mat.  12. 10,  had  his  h.  withered. 
22. 13,  bind  him  //.  and  foot. 
Mark  14.  62,  on  the  right  /;.  of  power.       [omits. 
Luke  21.  30,  summer  is  now  nigh  at  /;.    R.  V. 

21.  31,  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  /*.  R.  V.  omits. 

22.  21,  /(.  of  him  that  betrayeth  me. 
John  10.  28,  pluck  them  out  of  my  /(. 

Acts  9.  12,  puttinghis  //.  R.  V.,  laijuuj  his  hands. 

12.  17 ;  13.  IG,  beckoning  with  the  /(. 
23. 19,  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  //. 

Rom.  8.  .34.  at  the  right  h.  of  God. 

1  Cor.  IG.  21 ;  Gal.  G.  11 ;  2  Thes.  .3.  17 ;  Phileni. 
19,  with  mine  own  /*.  [^present. 

2  Thes.  2.  2,  day  of  Christ  is  at  li.  R.  V.,  now 
2  Tim.  4.  G,  time  of  departure  at  h.  R.  V.,  come. 
Heb.  1.  3,  on  the  right  h.  of  the  Majesty. 

1  Pet.  5.  6,  under  the  mighty  /*.  of  God. 
Rev.  10.  2,  in  his  //.  a  little  l>ook  open. 
17.  4,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her  h. 
Hand  of  God,  in  blessing,  2  Chr.  30. 12 ;  Neh.  2. 18. 
in  chastisement.  Dent.  2.  15  ;  Ruth  1.  13  ;  Job  2. 

10  ;   Ps.  S!).  13  ;  1  Pet.  5.  6. 

HANDBEEADTH.    Ex.  37. 12,  h.  round. 

Ps.  :-!'.i.  '\  (lays  as  an  h.    R.  V.,  handhreadths. 
HANDFUL.    Lev.  2.  2,  his  h.  of  the  flour. 
Lev.  9.  17,  took  an  //.     R.  V.,  filled  his  hand. 

1  Kings  17.  12,  h.  of  meal  in  a  barrel. 
Ps.  72.  16.  //.  of  corn.     R.V.,  ahundancr. 

HANDFULS.    Gen.  41.  47,  brought  forth  by  //. 

Ruth  2.  IG,  let  fall  also  some  of  the  h.  of  purpose 
for  her.    R.  f.,  ptdl  out  some  for  her  from 
the  bundles. 
HANDLE.    Gen.  4.  21,  h.  the  harp. 

.ludg.  5.  14,  that  h.  the  pen. 

Ps.  115.  7,  hands,  but  they  h.  not. 

Jer.  2.  8,  they  that  //.  the  law. 

Ezek.  27.  29,  all  that  /;.  the  oar. 

Luke  24.  39,  /(.  me.  and  see.  • 

2  Cor.  4.  2,  /(.  word  of  God  deceitfully. 
Col.  2.  21,  taste  not  -,  h.  not. 

1  John  1. 1,  /(.,  of  the  Word  of  life. 
HANDLETH.     Prov.  16.  20,  h.  a  matter  wisely. 

R.  ]'..  ffi rcth  heed  vnto  the  vord. 
HANDMAID.    Gen.  16. 1,  had  an  h.  [.i-anf. 

1  Sam.  1.  IS,  thine  h.  find  grace.     R.  V.,  thy  ser- 
25. 1^7,  /(.  hath  lirought.    R.  V.,  thy  servant. 
2  Sam.  14. 15,  recjuest  of  his  /;.    i?.  J'.,  servant. 


Ps.  86. 16 ;  116. 16,  son  of  thine  h. 
Luke  1.  38,  the  h.  of  the  Lord. 
HANDS.  Gen.  5.  29,  toil  of  our  h. 
Gen.  27.  22,  /(.  are  the  /(.  of  Esau. 
37.  21,  out  of  their  h.  R.  V.,  hand. 
Ex.  17. 12,  Moses'  /*.  were  heavy. 
2  Sam.  2.  7,  /(.  be  strengthened. 

23.  G,  taken  with  h.    R.  V.,  the  ha^id. 

2  Kings  11.  16 ;  2  Chr.  23.  15,  laid  h.  on  her. 

R.  v.,  made  trail  for  her. 
2  Chr.  35.  11,  blood  from  their  h.    R.  V.,  which 

they  received  of  their  luind. 
Esth.  9. 16,  laid  not  their  /;.    R.  V.,  hand. 
Ps.  24.  4,  clean  h.,  and  a  pure  heart. 

111.  7,  the  works  of  his  h.  are  verity. 

119.  73,  thy  /(.  have  made. 
Prov.  21.  25,  his  //.  refused  to  labour. 

31.  20,  reached  forth  //.  to  the  needy. 
Eccl.  4.  G,  both  the  //.  full.     R.  V.,  tiro  handfuls. 
Isa.  4.5. 12,  my  h.  have  stretched  out  the  heavens. 
Lam.  4. 10,  /(.  of  the  pitiful  women. 
Zech.  13.  6,  wounds  in  thine  h.    R.  V.,  between 

thine  arms. 
Mat.  18.  28,  he  laid  /).  on  him.    R.  V.,  hold. 

19.  13,  put  his  //.  on  them,  and  pray. 

21.  46,  to  lay  7k  on  him.    R.  J'.,  hold. 
John  7.  .30,  no  man  laid  h.    R.  V.,  his  hand. 

8.  20,  no  man  laid  h.    R.-V.,  took. 

13.  3,  giving  all  things  into  his  //. 
Acts  2.  23,  by  wicked  h.  have  crucified.    R.  V., 
hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify. 

24.  7,  away  out  of  our  h.    R.  V.  oriiits. 

2  Cor.  5. 1 ;  Heb.  9.  11,  house  not  made  with  /(. 

1  Tim.  2. 8,  holy  h. ;  Heb.  10. 31,  h.  of  living  God. 

Rev.  20.  4,  mark  in  their  h.    R.V.,  -upon  their 

hand. 

Hands,  laying  on  of  (Old  Covenant),  Ex.  29. 10; 

Lev.  1.  4 ;  8.  14 ;  16.  21  ;  Num.  8.  12 ;  Deut.  34. 

9 ;  (New  Covenant),  Acts  G.  G ;  8. 17 ;  1  Tim.  4. 14. 

washing  the,  in  token  of  innocence,  Deut.  21.  6 : 

Ps.  26.  6  ;  ISIat.  27.  24. 
lifting  up.  in  prayer,  Ps.  28. 2 :  141. 2 ;  1  Tim.  2. 8. 
HANDWKlTING.'    Col.  2. 14,  blotted  out  the  h. 

R.  r.,  the  bond  irritten. 
HANKS,  ha'nej,  Egyi)tian  city.    Isa.  30.  4. 
^ANG.    Gen.  40. 19,  h.  thee  on  a  tree. 
Esth.  7.  9,  /(.  him  thereon.  [whole. 

Mat.  22.  40,  h.  all  the  law.    R.V.,  hangeth  the 
Acts  28.  4,  venomous  beast  //.    R.  J'.,  hanging. 
Heb.  12. 12,  hands  which  h.  down. 
KANGrED.    Gen.  40.  22,  he  /;.  the  chief  baker. 
Deut.  21.  23 ;  Gal.  3. 13,  h.  is  accursed.         [f/w/. 
^  Sam.  18. 10,  Absalom  h.  in  an  oak.    R.  V.,  hang- 
Ez  'a  6.  11,  let  him  be  h.    R.  V.,  lifted  up  and 

t  stened. 
Job  26.  7,  and  hangeth  the  earth  upon  nothing. 
Mat.  18.  6,  millstone  h.  about  his  neck. 
Acts  5.  30;  10.  39,  slew  and  /(.  on  a  tree.    R.  1'., 
hniunng  trim. 
HANGING.    Ex.  26.  .36,  make  an /(.  R.V.,  a  screen. 
Ex.  40.  8.  hang  up  the  h.    R.  J'.,  screen. 
40.  28,  set  up  the  /(.  at  the  door.    R.  V.,  put  the 
screen  of  the  door  to. 
Hang'ingr,  a  mode  of  punishment.  Gen.  40.  22 ;  41. 
13  ;  Num.  25.  4 ;  2  Sam.  21.  9  ;  Esth.  7. 10  ;  9. 14. 
the  body  counted  accur.sed,  Deut.  21.  23;  Gal. 
3.  13.  [10.  26,  27  ;  John  19.  31. 

body  not  to  be  left  all  night,  Deut.  21.  23 ;  Josh' 
HAKIEL,  hSn'i-el  — Heb.  grace  of  Ood.    1  Chr. 

7.  39.    R.  r'.,  Hanuiel. 
HANXAH,  han'nah  —  Heb.  favour.    1  Sam.  2. 
HAXNATHON,   han'na-thon  —  Heb.    gracious. 
Josh.  19.  14.  [34.  23. 

HANNIEL,  \\a.\Vn\-c\  =  HAXIEL  (q.v.).  Num. 
HAKOCH,  ha'nochi::  ENOCH.  Gen.  25.  4  ;  46.  9. 
HANOCHJTES,  ha'no«h-ites,  posterity  of  Ha- 

noch.    Num.  26.  5. 
HANUN,    ha'nun  —  Heb.    graciously   given.     2 
Sam.  10.  1  ;  Neh.  3.  13  ;  3.  30. 


HAP 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


HAR 


IIAPHIIAIM,  liapli-ru'iiii  —  Heb.  twoplts.    Josh. 

19. 10.    li.  r.,  Haphaniim. 
HAPLY.    1  Siini.  14. ;«),  if  h.  the  peoplo. 
Acts  17.  -JT,  if  //.  tliey  might  feel  after. 
■1  Cor.  '.).  4,  lest  /(.  if  tliey  of  Macedonia.    R.  ('., 
/(//  (Uiii  means. 
HAPPEN.    1  Sam.  l'.s.  10,  no  punishment  /*. 
Prov.  iL'.  '-'l,  no  evil  //.  to  the  just. 
Eccl.  •->.  14,  one  event  /*.  ,■  9. 11,  chance  h. 
Mark  10. :«,  what  things  should  h. 
HAPPENED.    1  Sam.  6.  9,  chance  that  /;. 
.ler.  44.  •-':>.  tliis  evil  is  h.  unto  you. 
Luke  '.M.  14,  these  things  which  had  /(.         \_len. 
liom.  11.  •2.'),  blindness  in  part  is  /*.    R.  V.,  br/al- 
1  Cor.  10. 11,  things  //.  unto  them. 
•_'  Vot.  '2.  '_'2,  it  is  /(.  unto  them. 
HAPPY.    Gen.  :50.  i;5,  Leah  said,  /(.  am  I. 
Dent.  :;:•>.  29,  h.  art  thou,  O  Israel.  [vants. 

1    Kings  10.  8,  /(.  are  thy  men,  h.  these  thy  ser- 
Job  5. 17,  /(.  is  the  man  whom  God  correcteth. 
Ps.  127. 5,  /(.  is  the  man  that  hath  his  quiver  full. 
144. 15,  /(.  people,  whose  God  is  the  Lord. 
140.  5,  /i.  that  hath  the  God  of  Jacob. 
Prov.  3.  \3,  h.  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom. 
14.  21,  /(.  that  hath  mercy  on  the  poor. 
If).  20,  whoso  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  h.  is  he. 
28. 14,  //.  is  the  man  that  feareth  alway. 
29. 18,  keepeth  the  law,  /;.  is  he. 
Jer.  12.  1,  are  all  they  //.    /.'.  /'.,  at  ease. 
Mai.  3. 15,  we  call  the  proud  /;. 
John  13. 17,  /j.  are  ye  if  ye  do.    R.  v.,  blessed. 
Acts  211.  2,  I  think  "myself  //.,  king  Agrippa. 
Eoni.  14.  22,  //.  is  he  that  condemneth  not. 
Jas.  5.  11,  tliem  /(.  which  enilure.    R.  V.,  blessed. 

1  Pet.  3.  14,  suffer,  /(.  are  ye.    R.  V.,  blessed. 
4. 14,  reproached,  h.  are  ye.    R.  r.,  blessed. 

HARA,h-d'ra— Heb.  mountainous  land.    1  Chr. 

.'i.  20.  [24. 

HAR  ADAH,  har'a-dah  — Heb.  fright.    Num.  33. 
HAR  AX.  ha'ran.    (l)  Men,  Gen.  11. 29 ;  1  Chr.  2,3. 9. 

(2)  City  =  Charran,  Gen.  11.  31 ;  Acts  7.  4. 
HARARITE,  ha'ra-rite  —  Heb.  ■monntaineet:    2 

Sam.  23. 11.  [Esth.  7.  9. 

HARP.OXAH,  h  a  r  -  b  6 '  n a h  —  Heb.  as.^-drii-er. 
HARD.    Gen.  18. 14,  is  anything  too  /(. 

2  Kings  2.  10,  tliou  liast  asked  a  /(.  thing. 

1  Chr.  19.  4,  in  the  midst  /;.  by.    R. )'.,  ei-en  to. 
Job  41.  24,  It.  as  the  nether  millstone.    R.V., 

tinn  as  the. 
Ps.  00. 3,  shewed  thy  people  //.  things,     [gantly. 
'.14.  4,  speak  /(.  things  ?     Jl. }'.,  they  speak  arro- 
I'rov.  13.  1.5,  way  of  transgressors  is  h.    R.  V., 

tlie  treacherous  is  riicir/ed. 
Jer.  32. 17,  there  is  notliing  too  /(. 
Dan.  5. 12,  h.  sentences.    R.  I'.,  dark. 
I\Iat.  25.  24,  that  thou  art  an  /;.  man. 
John  6.  60,  this  is  an  h.  saying. 
Acts  9.  5,  it  is  /(.  for  thee.    R.^'.  omits. 

2  Pet.  3,  16,  /).  to  be  understood. 
HARDEN.     Ex.  4.  21,  /;.  his  heart. 

¥.\.  14.  17,  h.  the  hearts  of  the  Egyptians. 

Josh.  11.  20,  tlie  Lord  to  //.  their  hearts. 

Job  6.  10,  I  would  /(.  myself  in  sorrow.    R.V., 

exult  ill  jiain  that  sjtfircth  rmt. 
Ps.  95.  X  ;  Heb.  3.  8, 15 ;  4.  7,  /(.  not  your  hearts. 
I'rov.  -^8.  14,  /(.  his  heart ;  29.  1,  //.  his  neck. 
HARDENED.      Ex.  7. 13,  he  /*.  Pharaoh's  heart. 
J'^x.  7. 14,  Pharaoli's  heart  is  /(.    R.  V.,  stubborn. 
Isa. 63.  17,  h.  our  lieart.     R.I'.,  h(irdene.st. 
Jer.  7.  26  ;  19. 15,  h.  their  neck.    R.V.,  tmiile  stiff. 
;\T;u-k  6.  .52,  their  heart  was  /<.    John  12.  40. 
lli'b. .{.  13,  lest  any  of  you  be  //. 
Hardeningr  the  heart,  dei)recated,  Deut.  1.5.  7 ; 

1  Sam.  6.  6 ;  Neh.  9.  16, 17,  29 ;  Ps.  95.  8 ;  Prov. 

21.29;  29.  1;  Isa.  6.3.  17;  Dan.  5.  20;  Mark  6. 

52;  Heb.  3.  8;  1  John  3.  17.    Jer.  7.  2(i,R.I ., 

iiiade  their  neck  .-itiff. 
results  of,  Ex.  7.  13;  8.  15;  Deut.  2.  30;  Josh.  11. 

20 ;  Prov.  28.  14 ;  John  12.  40. 


HARDHEARTED.    Ezek.  3.  7,  impudent  and  h. 

/!.  I '.,  of'aii  hard  forehead  and  of  a  stiff  heart. 

HARDLY.    Gen.  16.  6,  Sarai  dealt  h.        pressed. 

Isa.  8.  21,  /(.  bestead.    R.F.  (Amer.),  sore  dis- 

Mat.  19.  23,  a  rich  man  shall  h.    R.  v.,  it  is  hard 

for  a  rich  man  to.  [^coastiiKi  alnnq  it. 

Acts  27.  8, /j.  passing  it.     R.V.,  irilh'  difficult i/ 

HARDNESS.    Job  38.  38,  dust  groweth  "into  //. 

A",  r.,  runneth  into  a  rnass. 

]\Iat.  19.  8 ;  Mark  lo.  5,  h.  of  your  hearts. 

Mark  3.  5,  grieved  for  the  /*.  of  their  hearts. 

R.r.,  at  the  harden  in;/.  Inith  me. 

1  Tim.  2.  3,  endure  //.    R.V.,  suffer  hardships 

HAREPH,  ha'reph  — Heb.  picking  [?]  —  son  of 

Caleb.    iChr.  2.  51.  [A'./'.,  Hereth. 

HARETH,  ha'reth  — Heb.  thicket.    1  Sam.  22.5. 

HARHAIAH,   hjir-ha'iah  —  Heb.   dried   up   [?]. 

Neh.  3.  8.  [14. 

HARHAS,  har'has  =  BASRAH (q.v.).    2  Kings  22. 

HARH I'R,  har'hur  —  Heb.  fever  [?].    Ezra  2.  51 ; 

Neh.  7.  53. 
HARIM,  ha'rim  — Heb.  consecrated.    1  Chr.  24. 

8  ;  Ezra  2.  32  ;  Neh.  7.  35  ;  12.  15. 
HARIPH,  ha'riph  —  Heb.  autumn.    Neh.  7.  24. 
HARM.     Gen.  31.  52,  pillar  unto  me,  for  h. 
Lev.  5. 16,  amends  for  the  h.    R. I'.,  amiss. 

1  Sam.  26.  21,  no  more  do  thee  h. 

2  Kings  4.  41,  no  /;.  in  the  pot. 

1  Chr.  16.  22;  Ps.  105. 15,  do  my  prophets  no  /(. 
Acts  27.  21,  this  /(.  and  loss.    R.  V.,  injury. 
28.  6,  saw  no  /(.  come.    R.  V.,  nothing  amiss. 
1  Pet.  3.  13,  that  will  //.  you. 
HARMLESS.    Mat.  lo.  16,  h.  as  doves. 

Heb.  7.  26,  holy,  //.     R.  V.,  guileless. 
HARNEPHER,  har'ne-pher  —  Heb.  panting  [?]. 

1  Chr.  7.  36. 

HARNESS.     Ex.  13. 18,  h.    R.  J'.,  armed. 

1  Kings  20.  11 ;  22.  34,  girdeth  on  his  h.  boast. 

R.W,  armour.    2  Chr.  18.  33.  [Judg.  7.  1. 

HAR  on,  ha'rod  —  Heb.  fear—ii  well  or  village. 

HARODITE,  ha'rod-ite,  native  of  Harod.    2  Sam. 

23.  25. 
HAROEH,  har'o-eh  —  Heb.  the  seer.    1  Chr.  2.  52. 
HARORITE,hi\'lo-rite  =  HARODITE  f     1   Chr. 
11.  27.  [city.    Judg.  4.  2. 

HAP  OS  HE  TH,  ha-ro'sh6th  —  Heb.  carving  [?]  — 
HARP.    Gen.  31.  27,  tabret,  and  with  h. 
1  Sam.  10.  23,  David  took  an  /*. 
Job  21. 12,  take  the  timbrel  and  It. 
Ps.  33.  2,  praise  the  Lord  with  h. 
137.  2,  we  hanged  our  h.  upon  the  willows. 
Kev.  b.  8,  every  one  of  them  h.    R.  r.,  each  one  a 
harp. 

14.  2,  harpers  hcuping  with  their  /;. 
Harp,  invented.  Gen.  4.  21. 
used  by  prophets,  1  Sam.  10. 5 ;  by  David,  2  Sam. 
6.  5 ;  1  Chr.  13.  8.  [2  Chr.  .5. 12, 13. 

for  the  temi)le  service,  1  Chr.  16.  5,  37 ;  25. 1-7 ; 
in  heaven,  Eev.  14.  2. 
HARROWS.    2  Sam.  12.  31,  under  //.  of  iron. 

1  Chr.  20.  3,  saws,  and  with  /).  of  iron. 
HARSH  A,  har'sha— Heb.   enchanter.     Ezra  2. 

.52  ;  Neh.  7.  54. 
HART.    Deut.  12. 15,  as  of  the  /(.  [brooks. 

Ps.  42.   1,  as  the   //.  i)anteth  after  the  water 
Isa.  35.  6.  lame  man  leap  as  an  //. 
HAR  UM,  ha'rum  —  Heb.  derated  [v].    1  Chr.  4. 8. 
HAR  U  MAP  H,     ha-ru'maph— Heb.     ilat-nosed. 
Neh.  .3. 10.  ■■  [Chr.  12. 0. 

HARt'PHITE,  har'u-i)hlte,  native  of  Haripli.    1 
UAH  I  y..  ha'ruz  —  Heb.  eiiger.    2  Kings  21.  19. 
HARVEST.     Gen.  8.  22,  seedtime  and  h. 
Gen.  45.  6,  neither  be  earing  nor  /(. 
Ex. 23. 16,  feastof  h.  ,•  .34. 21,  in  h.  thou  shalt  rest, 
liuth  1.  22,  beginning  of  barley  h. 
1  Sam.  6. 13,  reaping  their  wheat  It. 
Job  5.  5,  /(.  the  hungry  eateth  up. 
Prov.  6.  8,  gathereth  food  in  tlie  h. 
10.  5,  sleep  in  It.  ,•  20.  4,  beg  in  h. 


HAR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HAU 


Frov.  25. 13,  cold  of  snow  in  time  of  h. 

26. 1,  rain  in  //.,  so  lionour  .  .  .  for  a  fool. 
Isa.  18.  4,  dew  in  the  heat  of  /(. 
Jer.  5.  24,  weeks  of  h. ,-  8.  20,  the  h.  is  past. 

51.  33,  time  of  her  h.  shall  come. 
Joel  3.  13,  the  sickle,  for  the  /(.  is  ripe. 
Mat.  9.  37,  /(.  truly  is  plenteous. 

9.  38 ;  Luke  10.  2,  the  Lord  of  the  h. 

13.  39,  h.  is  the  end  of  the  world. 
John  4.  35,  they  are  white  already  to  h. 
Rev.  14. 15,  h.  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 
Harvest,  joy  in,  Ps.  C5.  11-13;  120.  6;  Isa.  9.3; 

10.  9,  10  ;  Jer.  48.  33. 

spiritual,  Jer.  8.  20 ;  Joel  3.  13 ;  Mat.  9.  37,  38 ; 

13.  30 ;   Mark  4.  29 ;   Luke  10.  2 ;  John  4.  35 ; 

Gal.  0.  7,  8  ;  Jas.  5.  7  ;  Rev.  14.  15. 

HASADIAH,  has'a-di'ah—  Heh./«  roared  by  (tod. 

1  Chr.  3.  20.  [7.    B.  J'.,  Ilassenuah. 

HAS  EN  UAH,  has'e-uu'ah  —  Heb.  hated.   1  Chr.  9. 

HA.SHABTAH,  hSsh'a-bi'ah  —  Heb.  esteemed  by 

God.    1  Chr.  0.  45. 
HASHABNAU,  ha-sh3,b'uah  —  Heb.  having  pre- 
cedence.   Nell.  10.  25. 
HA.SHADNIAH,   hash'ab-ni'ah.     R.V.,  Hashab- 

neiah.    Neh.  3. 10  ;  9.  .5. 
HASHBADANA,     hash-bad'a-na  —  Heb.     wise 

jndqe  [?].    Neh.  8.  4.    R.V.,  Hashbaddanah. 

HAS  HEM,  ha'shem  —  Heb.  fat  =  J  ASHEN.     1 

Chr.  11.  34.  [Num.  33.  29. 

HASHMONAH,    hash-mo'nah  —  Heb.    fatness. 

HASHUB,  ha'shub  —  Heb.  Intelligent.    Neh.  3. 11. 

R.  v.,  Hasshub.  [Chr.  3.  20. 

HASHUBAH,  ha-shu'bah  =  HASHUB  {q.v.).     1 

HASHUM,  ha'shum—  Heb.  opident.     Ezra  2.  19. 

HASHUFHA,  ha-shu'pha.    R.  V.,  Hasupha  {q.v.). 

Neh.  7.  40.  [2  Chr.  .34.  22. 

HASRAH,  has'rah  — Heb.  imverty  =  HARHAS. 

HASSENAAH,  hSs'se-na'ah  —  Heb.  hateful  one. 

Neh.  3.  3.  [9. 14. 

HASSHUB,  Ma'shuh  —  HASHUB  {q.v.).    1  Chr. 

HASTE.     Gen.  19.  22,  /;.  thee,  escape. 

Ex.  10. 16,  called  for  Moses  and  Aaron  in  h. 

Job  20. 2,  for  this  I  make  h.    R.  V.,  my  h.  that  is 

in  me. 
Ps.  31.  22 ;  lie.  11, 1  said  in  my  /;.  [make  h. 

Luke  19.  5,  Zacehteus,  make  /*.  .■  Acts  22.  18, 
HASTED.    Gen.  18.  7,  he  h.  to  dress  it. 
Ex.  5.  13,  taskmasters  h.    R.  r.,  were  urgent. 
1  Sam.  17.  48,  David  //.    R.  r.,  hastened. 
Job  31.  5,  my  foot  hath  /;.  to  deceit. 
Acts  20.  16,  he  /;.    R.  V.,  was  hasteni>t/g. 
HASTEN.    1  Kings22.  9,/i.  Micaiah.    R.V., fetch 
quickly.  Iter. 

Ps.  55. 8,  h.  my  escape.    R.  V.,  haste  me  to  a  shel- 
Isa.  60.  22,  Lord  will  h.  it  In  his  time. 
Eccl.  2.  25,  who  else  can  /;.    R.V.,  have  enjoy- 
ment. 
Jer.  1. 12, 1  will  h.  my  word.    R.  V.,  ivatch  over. 
HASTETH.    Job  9. 20,  eagle  that /i.    R.V.,  swoop- 
elh.  on. 
Job  40.  23,  be  drinketh  up  a  river,  and  h.  not. 
R.l'..  if  a  river  overflow,  he  treinbleth  not. 
HASTILY.    Gen.  41. 14",  brought  him  h.  out. 
1  ^ani.  4. 14,  man  came  in  h.    R.  V.,  hasted. 

1  Kings  20.  33,  h.  catch.      R.  V.,  liasted  to  catch. 
.John  il.  31,  she  rose  up  h.    R.  V.,  qnickly. 

HASTING.     Isa.  16.  5,  h.  righteousness.    R.V., 
swift  to  do.  ^desiring. 

2  Pet.  3.  12,  /(.  unto  the  coming.    R.  V.,  earnestly 
HASTY.    Prov.  14.  29,  he  that  is  h.  of  spirit. 

Prov.  21.  5,  thoughts  of  h. ;  29.  20,  h.  in  words. 

Isa.  28.  4,  as  the  /*.  fruit.    R.  V.,  firstripefig. 

Dan.  2. 15,  why  is  the  decree  so  h.    R.  V.,  argent. 
Hasty  spirit  rebuked,  Eccl.  7.  9 ;  Jas.  l.  19. 
HAS  UP  HA,  ha-su'pha  — Heb.  uncovered.    Ezra 
2.  43.  IR.  v.,  Hathaeh. 

ITATACH,  ha'tach— Heb.  ^r»//*  [?].     Esth.  4.  5. 
HATE.    (Jen.  24.  oo,  gate  of  those  which  h. 

Lev.  19. 17,  not  h.  thy  brother. 

l; 


Num.  10.  35,  let  them  that  h.  thee  flee. 
Job  8.  22,  h.  tliee  shall  be  clothed  with  shame. 
Ps.  34.  21,  that  /(.  the  righteous  shall  Ije  desolate. 
55.  3,  in  wrath  they  /;.  me.    R.  V.,  persecute. 
97.  10,  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  h.  evil. 
119.  104,  /(.  every  false  way ;  119.  113,  h.  vain 
thoughts. 

119.  103,  I  h.  and  abhor  lying. 
Prov.  1.  22,  fools  /(.  knowledge. 
6. 10,  these  six  things  doth  tlie  Lord  h.     R.  V., 
there  be  six  things  which  the  Lord  hatcth. 
8. 13,  /(.  evil;  8.  36',  all  that  h.  me  love  deatli. 
Eccl.  3.  8,  a  time  to  /t. 
Isa.  01.  8, 1  h.  robbery  for  burnt  offering. 
Amos.  5. 15,  //.  the  evil. 

Mic.  3.  2,  who  //.  the  good.  [omits. 

Mat.  5.  44,  do  good  to  them  that  It,,  you.    R.  V. 
John  7.  7,  world  cannot  li.  you. 
15. 18  ;  1  John  3. 13,  world  /(.  you.    R.  V.,hateth. 
Rom.  7.  15,  what  I  /(.,  that  do  I.  [ner. 

Rev.  2.  15,  which  thing  I  /;.    R.  V.,  in  like  man- 
HATED,    Gen.  27.  41,  Esau  h.  Jacob. 
Gen.  49.  2.3,  and  /;.  him.    R.  V.,  per.seciited. 
Ps.  26.  5, 1  have  h.  the  congregation.    R.  V.,  I 
hate. 

44.  7,  to  shame  that  /;.  us.    R.  V.,  hate. 
-    Prov.  1.  29,  h.  knowledge ;  5. 12,  h.  instruction. 
Eccl.  2.  17,  therefore  I  li.  life. 
Isa.  06.  5,  brethren  that  h.  you.    R.^'.,  hate. 
Mat.  10.  22,  ye  shall  be  h.  of  all. 
John  15.  24,  /(.  both  me  and  my  Father. 
17.  14,  the  world  hath  /(.  them. 
Eph.  5.  29,  no  man  ever  yet  //.  his  own  flesh. 
Heb.  1.  9,  thou  hast  .../*.  iniquity. 
HATEFUL.    Ps.  30.  2,  i)e  found  to  be  h.    R.  V., 
found,  out  and  be  hated. 
Rev.  18.  2,  unclean  and  h.  bird. 
HATEFULLY.    Ezek.  23.  29,  deal  with  thee  h. 

R.  v.,  in  hatred. 
HATEKS.    Ps.  81. 15,  h.  of  the  Lord. 

Rom.  1.  30,  h.  of  God.    R.  V..  hateful. 
HATETH.    Ex.  23.  5,  him  that  h.  thee. 
Job  16.  9,  in  his  wrath,  who  li.  me.    RA'.,  and 

persecided. 
Mai.  2.  16,  he  /(.  putting  away.    R.)'.,  I  hate. 
John  12.  25,  he  that  //.  ids  life. 
HATH  AT H,    ha'thath  —  Heb.    terror  —  ^o\\    of 
Othniel.    1  Chr.  4. 13.  [54. 

HATIPHA,  hat'i-pha  — Heb.  taken  [?].     Ezra  2. 
HATIT A,  haX'i-tk  —  Heh.  exploration  [?].    Ezra 

2.  42 ;  Neh.  7.  45. 
HATKED.     Num.  35.  20,  thrust  him  of  h. 
Ps.  25. 19,  they  hate  me  with  cruel  /;. 
139.  22,  I  hate  them  with  perfect  //. 
Prov.  15. 17,  a  stalled  ox  and  /;.  therewith. 
Eccl.  9.  6,  love,  and  their  h.,  and  their  envy. 
Ezek.  25.  15,  for  the  old  /(.    R.  V.,  with  perpet- 
ual enmity. 

.35.  5,  a  perpetual  //.    R.  V.,  enmity. 
Hos.  9.  7,  great  h.    R.  V.,  the  enmitii  is  great. 
Hatred,  forbidden,  Ex.  23.  5 ;  Lev.  19.  17 ;  Dent. 
19.  11 ;  Prov.  10.  12,  18  ;  26.  24 ;  Mat.  5.  22,  43, 
44 ;  Luke  6.  27 ;  Tit.  3.  3 ;  1  John  2.  9 ;  4.  20. 
Gal.  5.  20,  R.  v.,  enmities. 
HATS.    Dan.  3.  21,  their  h.    R.  V.,  mantles. 
HATTIL,  hat'til  —  Heb.  vacillating.    Ezrd,  2.  57 ; 
Neh.  7.  59.  [3.  10  ;  10.  4. 

HATTUSH.  hat'tush  — Heb.    1  Chr.  3.  22;  Neh. 
HAUGHTINESS.    Isa.  2. 11.  /(..  of  men. 
Isa.  13.  11,  lay  low  the  /(.  of  the  terrible. 
10.  0,  his  /(.    R.  v.,  arrogancy. 
,Ier.  4><.  29,  h.  of  his  heart. 
HAUGHTY.    2  Sam.  22.  28,  eyes  are  upon  the  h. 
Ps.  131.  1,  Lord,  my  heart  is  not  h. 
Prov.  18. 12,  before  destruction  the  heart  is  li. 
21.  24,  proud  and  li.  scorner. 
Isa.  10.  33,  //.  shall  be  humbled.    R.  V.,  lofty. 
24.  4,  /;.  people  of  the  earth.    R.  V.,  lofty. 
Zepli.  3. 11,  thou  shalt  no  more  be  h. 
4 


HAU 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


HEA 


HAVIi.iX,  hau'ran  — Heb.  cavcrland.    Ezek.  47. 

Ki. 
HAVEN.    Gen.  4!).  13,  dwell  ;it  the  /;. 
Ps.  107.  30,  unto  their  de.sired  h. 
Acts  27.  8,  called  The  fair  //.  [10.  29. 

HAVILAH,  havi-lah.    (1)  Men,  Gen.  10.  7;  Gen. 

(2)  Places,  Gen.  2. 11 ;  Gen.  25. 18 ;  1  Satn.  15.  7. 
HAVOCK.    Acts  8.  3,  Saul  made  h.    R.  V.,  laid 

ircixtr. 
IIAVOTir-JAIR,  ha'voth-ja'ir— Heb.  rillarjcs  of 

./(ih:    Num.  ;i2.  41.     A'.  J'..  Havvoth-jair. 
HAWK.     Lev.  11.  ic,  /(.  after  his  kind. 

.fdi)  .x!i.  2(i,  doth  the  /(.  fly  by  thy  wisdom? 
HAY.     Isa.  15.  ti,  /(.  is  withered.    7i*.  V.,  {/ra.sn. 
J/tZAi:/.,  h;tz'a-el— Heb.  (tod  sees.    1  Kings  19. 
15. 
lieeonies  king  of  Syria,  2  Kings  8. 1.5.  [11.  5. 

IIAZAIA II,  ha-za'lah  —  Hel).  God  rer/a yds.     Neh. 
/fAXAR-ADDAR,  ha'zar-ttd'dav  —  Heb.  vinago 

or  Addar.     Num.  .■:>4.  4. 
HAZAR-EXAX,  ha'zar-e'nan  —  Heb.  v.  offoim- 

tains.    Num.  34.  9.    i?.  r.,  Hazar-enan. 
HAZAR-GADDAH,  ha'zar-gad'dah  —  Heb.   vil- 

laqo  of  fortune.    Josh.  15.  27. 

HAZ AR-HATTICON,   lia'zar-hat'ti-eon  —  Heb. 

V.  of  midway.    Ezek.  47.   16.    R.  V.,  Hazer- 

hatticon.  {death.    Gen.  10.  26. 

HAZAR-MAVETH,  ha'zar-ma'veth  —  Heb.  v.  of 

HAZAR-.SHUAL,  ha'zar-shu'al  —  Heb.  v.  of  the 

for.    Josh.  15.  28.     _  [horse.    Josh.  19.  5. 

HAZAR-SUSAH,  ha'zar-su'sah  —  Heb.  r.  of  the 

HAZAR-SUSTM,    lia'zar-su'sim  —  Heb.    v.    of 

horses.     1  Cln-.  4.  31. 
HAZEL.    Gen.  30.  37,  of  the  h.    R.  V.,  almond. 
HAZELELPOXT,     haz'e-lel-po'ni  —  Heli.      the 
shadow  looking  l>aek  [?].     1  Chr.  4.  3.     R.V.. 
Hazzelolponi.  [23. 

HAZEIIIM,  ha-ze'rim.    R.  V.,  villages.    Deut.  2. 
HAZE  ROTH,    ha-ze'roth  —  feni.    of    Hazerim. 

Num.  11.  35. 
HAZEZON  -  TAMAR,   haz '  e  -  zon  -  ta '  mar  = 
EMGEnr.    Gen.  14. 7.    R.  V.,  Hazazon-tamar. 
//■.1^/£'Z,  ha'zi-el— Heb.  vision  of  God.    1  Chr. 
23.  9.  [Gen.  22.  22. 

HJZO,  ha'zo  —  Heb.  cf.    Assyr.  Hazu  (place). 
RAZOR,  ha'zor— Heb.  fortified.     Josh.  11.  1. ; 

15.  23  :  Jer.  49.  28. 
HEAD.    Gen.  ,3.  15,  bruise  thy  h. 
Ex.  26.  24,  coupled  together  above  the  h.  of  it. 

R.  v.,  shotl  lie  entire  unto  the  to]). 
Num.  6.  5,  no  razor  come  upon  his  h. 
2  Kings  19.  21,  hath  shaken  her  li. 
Ezra  9.  6,  iniquities  are  increased  over  our  h. 
Esth.  (i.  8,  the  crown  royal  which  is  set  upon 
his  h.    R.V.,on  the  head  of  which  a  crown 
roi/al  is  set. 
Ps.  2.3.  5,  anointest  mv  h.  with  oil. 
27.  6,  mine  h.  be  lifted  up. 
60.  7 ;  108.  8,  the  strength  of  mine  h. 
Prov.  10.  6,  upon  the  /).  of  the  just. 
16.  31,  hoary  h.  .•  20.  29,  grey  h. 
25.  22 ;  Kom.  12.  20,  coals  of  fire  upon  his  h. 
Eccl.  2. 14,  wise  man's  eyes  arc  in  his  /). 
S.  of  Sol.  7.  5,  thine  h.  upon  thee. 
Isa.  1.  5,  whole  /(.  is  sick ;  3.  17,  crown  of  the  h. 
51.  11,  joy  shall  be  upon  their  /(.    R.  I'.,  heads. 
51.  20,  at   the   h.  of   all   the  streets.    R.V., 
top. 

Jer.  9. 1,  oh  that  my  /; .  were  waters. 
Lam.  3.  54,  waters  flowed  over  mine  h. 
Ezek.  9. 10,  recompense  their  way  upon  their  /(. 
Zech.  4.  7,  h.  stone.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  top. 
Mat.  8.  20 ;  Luke  9.  58,  not  where  to  lay  his  h. 
14.  8,  give  me  here  John  Baptist's  h. 
TSIark  15. 17,  about  his  /(.    R.  T'.,  on  him. 
Luke  7.  44,  hairs  of  her  h.    R.  V.,  her  hair. 
7.  46,  my  h.  witli  oil. 
1  Cor.  11.  3,  /(.  of  every  man  is  Christ. 
Eph.  1.  22,  h.  over  all  things. 


Col.  2. 10,  the  h.  of  all  principality. 
Kev.  19.  12,  on  his  li.  were  many  crowns. 
Head  of  tlie  Cinuch,  Clu-ist  the.  Mat.  21.  42 ;  28. 

19;   Kph.  1.  22;  4.  15;  .5.  23;  Col.  1.  18:  2.  10. 
HEADBANDS.     Isa.  3.  20,  h.    R.  v.,  s<ishes. 
HEADS.    Gen.  2. 10,  became  into  four  /(. 
Gen.  43.  28,  bowed  down  their  h.    R.  V.,  the  head. 
Lev.  10.  6,  uncover  not  your  /;.    R.  V.,  let  not  the 

hair  of  your  heads  rjo  loose. 
Num.  25.  4,  /).  of  the  people.    /?.  V.,  chiefs. 
2  Chr.  3.  16,  /(.  of  the  pillars.    R.  V.,  tops. 
Ps.  24.  7,  9,  lift  up  your  /(.,  O  ye  gates. 
110.  6,  he  shall  wound  the  h.  over.    R.  V., strike 
through  the  head  in. 
Mat.  27.' 39;  Mark  15.  29,  wagging  their  h. 
Pev.  9.  7,  on  their  /).  were  as  it  were  crown.s. 
HEADY.    2;  Tim.  3.  4,  traitors,  h.    R.  V.,  head- 

stronq. 
HEAL.     Num.  12. 1.3,  /;.  her  now,  O  God. 
Deut.  32.  39,  I  womid,  and  I  h. 
2  Chr.  7.  14,  will  /(.  their  land. 
Ps.  6.  2,  O  Lord, /(.  me. 
41.  4,  /(.  my  soul ;  60.  2,  h.  the  breaches. 
Eccl.  3.  3,  time  to  kill,  and  a  time  to  h. 
Isa.  19.  22,  he  shall  smite,  and  h.  it.     R.V., 

smiting)  and  healino. 
Jer.  3. 22 ;  Hos.  14.  4, 1  will  h.  your  backslidings. 
Mat.  8.  7, 1  will  come  and  h.  him. 
10. 1,  to  /(.  all  manner  of  sickness. 

10.  8 ;  Luke  9.  2 ;  10.  9,  /(.  the  sick. 

12. 10  ;  Luke  14.  3,  is  it  lawful  to  h.  [omits. 
Luke  4.  18,  to  h.  tlie  brokenhearted.  R.l'., 
4.  23,  say  to  me,  Pliysician,  /;.  thyself. 

7.  3,  h.  liis  servant.    R.  V.,  sa re. 
John  4.  47,  come  down,  and  h.  his  son. 
Acts  4.  30,  stretching  forth  thine  hand  to  h. 

HEALED.    Gen.  20. 17,  God  h.  Abimelech. 
2  Chr.  30.  20,  the  Lord  .  .  .  h.  the  people. 
Ps.  30.  2,  thou  hast  h.  me. 
103.  3,  who  h.  all  thy  diseases. 
107.  20,  /i.  thcni.    R.  F.,  healeth. 
Isa.  53.  5,  with  his  stripes  we  are  h. 
Ezek.  30.  21,  bound  up  to  be  h.    R.V.,  apiily 

healinri  medicines. 
Hos.  7.  \,  I  would  have  /;.  Israel.    R.  V.,  heal. 

11.  3,  that  I  /(.  them. 

Mat.  4.  24;  15.  30;  19.  2;  21.  14;  Mark  6.  5,  13; 

Luke  4.  40;  9. 11,  /).  them. 
Mark  5. 23,  that  she  may  be  h.  R.  V.,  made  whole. 
Luke  5. 15,  to  be  h.  by  him. 

8.  36,  possessed  was  h.    R.  V.,  made  v^holc. 
22.  51,  he  touched  his  ear,  and  h.  him. 

John  5. 13,  he  that  was  li.  wist  not. 
Acts  3. 11,  lame  man  which  was  h.    R.  V.,  he. 
14.  9,  he  had  faitlj  to  be  /(.    R.  ^^.,  made  whole. 
28.  9,  came,  and  were  /(.    R.  V.,  cured. 
Jas.  5. 16,  that  ye  may  be  h. 
1  Pet.  2.  24,  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  h. 
HEALING.    Jer.  14. 19,  there  is  no  /(. 
.Ter.  30.  13,  thou  hast  no  h.  medicines. 
Nah.  3.  19,  there  is  no  7(.  of  tliy  bruise.    R.W, 
assuariimioftlnihurt.  ,   [wings. 

Mai.  4.  2,  Sun  of  righteousness  with  h.  in  his 
Mat.  4.  23,  /).  all  manner  of  sickness. 
Acts  10.  38,  h.  all  that  were  oppressed.  [/». 

1  Cor.  12.  9,  28,  .30,  gifts  of  h.  by.     /?.  V.,  healinr/s, 
Pev.  22.  2,  for  the  h.  of  the  nations. 

HEALTH.    Gen.  43.  28,  in  good  h.    R.  V.,  well. 

2  Sam.  20.  9,  art  thou  in  /(.    R.]'.,  is  it  well  with 
theef  iiAmcr.),  help. 

Ps.  42.  11;  43.  5,  h.  Of  my  countenance.    R.V. 

67. 1,  thy  saving  h.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  salvation. 
Prov.  16.  24,  and  h.  to  tlie  bones.  iinr/. 

Isa.  .58.  8,  thine  h.  shall  spring.    R.  V.,  thy  heal- 
Jer.  8.  15,  for  a  time  of  h.    R.l'.,  healitii/. 

.30.  17, 1  will  restore  /(. 
Acts  27.  .34,  foi-  your  //.    R.  V.,safety. 

3  .Tohn  2,  i)ros|)cr  ;ind  be  in  h. 

Health,  si)iritual,  Ex.  15.  26;  2  Chr.  30.  20;  Ps.42. 


126 


HEA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HEA 


11  ;  103.  3  ;  Prov.  3.  8  ;  4.  2'2  ;  12.  18  ;  Isa.  30.  26  ; 

.58.   8;  Jer.  3.  22;  8.  22;   17.  14;   30.  17;   33.  6; 

Hos.  6.  1;  7.  1:  11.3. 
HEAP  {».).    Gen.  31.  46,  made  an  h. 
Ex.  15.  8,  floods  stood  upriglit  as  an  h. 
Josh.  7.  26,  over  liini  a  great  //.  of  stones. 
Job  8.  17,  /(.    li.  r.  (Ainer.),  stone-heap. 
Isa.  17.  11,  harvest  shall  be  a  //,.    li.  V.,  fleeth 

airay.  \_irords  together. 

HEAP  (V.).    Job  16.  4, /(,.  up  words.    R.V.,  join 
Job  36.  13,  h.  up  wrath,    li.  V.,  lay. 
Ps.  .39.  6,  he  /(.  up  riches. 
Prov.  2.5.  22  ;  Koni.  12.  20,  /(,.  coals  of  fire. 
Hab.  1.  10,  they  shall  /;.    A*.  F.,  he  heapeth. 

2.  5,  h.  unto  him  all  people. 

2  Tim.  4.  3.  they  /;.  to  themselves  teachers. 
Jas.  5.  3,  ye  have  //.treasure  together.    li.V., 

/aid  11  p  iionr  treasure. 
HEAPS.     Ex.  8.  14,  gathered  them  upon  /*. 
Judg.  1.5.  16,  with  the  jawbone  of  an  as.s,  /). 

upon  /(. 
Ps.  79.  1,  laid  Jerusalem  on  /(. 
.Jer.  31.  21,  high  /;.    /?.  V.,  r/iii de-posts. 
HEAR.     Gen.  21.  6,  all  that  h.    fi.  V.,  every  one 

that  heareth.  [ened. 

Ex.  7.  16,  wouldest  not  /(..     R.  V.,  hast  not  heark- 
15.  14,  the  people  shall  h.     li.  V.,  have  heard. 
Lev.  .5.  1,  h.  the  voice  of  swearing.     li.  V.,  in 

that  he  heareth. 
Num. 30. 4,  her  father  /;.  her  vow.  R.  V.,  heareth. 
Deut.  1.  43,  he  would  not  h.    7f.  r.,  hearkened 

not.  [lu.ti.to. 

3.  26,  would  not  /(.  me.    R.  V.,  hearkened  not 

1  Sam.  8.  18,  Lord  will  not  /(..    R.  r.,  answer. 

2  Sam.  22. 7,  he  did  /;.  my  voice.    R.  V.,  heard. 

1  Kings  8.  .30,  /(.  thou  in  heaven.  [est  the. 

1  Chr.  14.  15,  thou  Shalt  /;.  a  sound.    R.  V.,  hear- 
Neh.  1.  G,  h.  the  prayer.    R.  V.,  hearken  unto. 
Job  30.  20,  thou  dost  not  /).  me.    /?.  F.,  atisu-er. 
Ps.  4. 1,  /(.  me  when  I  call.    R.  V.,  answer. 

13.  3,  consider  and  /;.  me.    R.  P.,  ansirer. 

20.  1,  Lord  /).  thee  in  the  day.    R.  V.,  answer. 

20.  9,  king  /(.  us  when  we  call.    R.  V.,  answer. 

38.  15,  thou  wilt  /(.,  O  Lord.    R.  J'.,  answer. 

51.  8,  make  me  to  /(.  joy. 

55.  2,  attend,  and  h.  me.    R.  V.,  answer. 

60.  5,  save  .  .  .  and  /*.  me.    R.  V.,  ansirer  us. 

66. 16,  come  and  /;.,  all  ye  that  fear. 

60.  13,  /(.  me,  in  the  truth.    R.  V.,  ansiver. 

69.  16, 17  ;  119.  145,  //.  me.     R.  V.,  answer. 

86.  1,  thine  ear,  /(.  me.    R.  F.,  and  answer. 

92.  11,  ears  shall  //.    R.  r.,  have  heard. 

11.5.  6,  ears,  but  they  h.  not.  [have  heard. 

138.  4,  when  they  /;,.  the  words.    R.V.,for  they 

140.  6,  h.  the  voice.    R.  F.,  i/ive  ear  unto. 

143.  7,  h.  me  speedily.     R.  F.,  tnake  haste  to 
answer. 
Prov.  5.  7,  /(.  me  now.    R.  F.,  hearken  unto  me. 
Eccl.  5. 1,  be  more  ready  to  h. 

12.  13,  let  us  /(.  the  conclusion  of  the  whole 
matter.    R.  F.,  all  hath  Iteen  heard. 
Isa.  41.  17,  I  the  Lord  will  /;.    R.  F.,  ansu-er. 

.55.  3,  /).,  and  your  soul  shall  live. 
Ezek.  13.  19,  people  that  /*.  your  lies?     R.F., 

hearken  nnfo. 
Dan.  9. 17,  //.  the  prayer.    R.  V.,  hearken  unto. 
Hos.  2.  21,  in  that  day,  I  will  h.    R.  F.,  ansiver. 

2.  22,  earth  shall  /*.  the  corn.  R.  F.,  ansiver. 
Mic.  3.  4,  he  will  not  /;.  them.  R.F..  ansirer. 
Mat.  13.  9,  43,  who  hath  ears  to  /)..    R.  F.  omits. 

17.  .5,  my  beloved  Son,  /;.  ye  him. 
Mark  4.  18,  such  as  /;,.  the  word.      R.F.,  theij 
that  have  heard. 

4.  24,  unto  you  that  /*.    R.  F.  omits. 

7. 16,  ears  to  /(.,  let  him  h.    R.  F.  omits. 
Luke  5.  1,  to  h.  the  word.    R.l\,  and  heard. 
8. 12,  are  they  that  /(.    R.  F.,  have  heard. 
19.  48,  were  very  attentive  to  /;.  him.     R.J'., 
huruj  upon  him,  lisfeninr/. 

1 


John  5.  25,  they  that  h.  shall  live. 

Acts  3.  22,  him  shall  ye  h.    R.  F.,  to  him  shall 

ye  Jbearken. 
.3.  23,  will  not  /(.    R.  F.,  shall  not  hearken  to. 

7.  37,  him  shall  ye  h.     R.  F.  omits. 
Jas.  1.  19,  every  man  be  swift  to  /*. 

1  John  5.  15,  that  he  //.  us.    R.  F.,  heareth. 
Kev.  3.  20,  if  any  man  h.  my  voice. 
HEARD.    Gen.  3.  s,  they  h.  the  voice, 
(jen.  45.  2,  the  house  of  Pharaoh  h. 
Ex.  2.  24,  God  /(.  their  groaning."  [eth. 

Num.  24.  4, 16,  which  //.  the  words.    R.F.,  hear- 

30.  7,  husband  /*.  it.  R.  F.,  hear. 

30.  7,  8,  day  that  he  h.  it.    R.  F.,  heareth. 
1  Sam.  7,  9,  Lord  h.  him.    R.  F.,  answered. 
1  Kings  17.  22,  Lord  /(.  the  voice  of  Elijah.    R.  F., 
hearkened,  unto.  \ivas  reported  to. 

Nell.  6. 1,  when  our  enemies  /(.    R.  F.,  when  it 
Job  26. 14,  how  little  a  portion  is  h.  of  him  ?  7.'.  \ '., 

small  a  irhisper  do  ive  hear. 
Ps.  3.  4,  he  /(.  me  out.    R.  F.,  answereth. 

22. 21 ;  118. 21,  thou  hast  /(.me.    R.  /'.,  ansvercd. 

34.  4,  Lord,  and  he  /;.  me.    R.  F.,  ansivered. 

38.  13,  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  h.  not.    R.  F.,  hear. 

120.  1,  Lord,  and  he  li.  me.    R.  F.,  ansivered. 
Isa.  10.  ,30,  cause  it  to  be  /;.  unto  Laish.    R.  F., 
hearken,  O  Laishah  .' 

40.  28,  hast  thou  not  /(. 

48.  6,  thou  hast  /(.,  see  all.    R.  F.,  heard  it. 

49.  8,  have  I  h.  thee.    R.  F.,  answered. 

Jer.  23. 18,  hath  perceived  and  h.    R.  r.,  should 
pereeive  and  hear. 

34. 10,  all  the  people  h.    R.  F.,  obeyed. 
Lam.  3.  56,  /).  my  voice,    if.  F.,  heardest. 
Hos.  14.  8,  I  have  //.  him.    R.  F.,  ansivered. 
Jonah  2.  2,  he  /*.  me.    R.  V.,  ansivered. 
Mic.  5.  15,  heathen,  such  as  they  have  not  h. 

R.  F.,  nations  ivhich,  hearkened  not. 
Mat.  6.  7,  be  /;.  for  much  speaking. 

22.  7,  when  the  king  h.  thereof.    R.  F.  omits. 
Mark  3.  8,  when  they  had  /*.    R.  F.,  hearinf/. 

5.  36,  as  soon  as  Jesus  h.    R.  )\,  bid,  Jesus,  not 

heed  in  (I . 
Luke  1.  13.  thy  prayer  is  h. 

2.  20,  they  had  h.  and  seen. 

8.  50,  when  .Jesus  h.     R.  F.,  bid  .Tesns  hearinff. 
.John  3.  32,  hath  seen  and  h. 

8.  6,  lie  /(.  them  not.    R.  F.  omits. 
11.  41,  thou  hast  /(.  me.    R.  F..  heardest. 
Acts  9.  38,  disciples  had  h.    R.  F.,  heari-ng. 
16.  25,  prisoners  /(.    R.  F.,  tvere  listeninri  to. 
19. 2,  we  have  not  so  much  as  /;.    R.  F.,  did  not 
.so  much  a.s  hear. 

24.  22,  when  Felix  //.  these  things.    R.  F.  omits. 
Kom.  10.  18,  have  they  not  h.    R.F.,  did  they 
not  hearf 

1  Cor.  2.  9,  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  /;. 

2  Cor.  6. 2, 1  have  /;.  thee.  R.  J'.,  I  hearkened  unto. 

1  Thes.  2. 13,  the  word  of  God  which  ye  h.  of  us. 
R.  F.,  from  us  the  ivord.  of  the  messar/e. 

Heb.  5.  7,  was  /;.  in  that  he  feared.    R.  F.,  hav- 

inrj  been  heard. 
Rev.  3.  3,  received  and  //.    R.  F.,  didst  hear. 
HEARDEST.    Deut.  4.  36,  thou  //,.  his  words. 
Ps.  119.  26,  thou  /;.  me.     R.  F.,  answeredst. 
Isa.  48.  7,  when  thou  /;.  them  not. 
HEARER.    Kom.  2. 13,  not  the  /(.  of  the  law. 
Elph.  4.  29,  grace  unto  the  /).    R.F..  to  them 
that  hear.  [that  hear. 

2  Tim.  2.  14,  subverting  of  the  /;.    R.F.,  them 
.las.  1.  22,  not  /) .  only ;  1.  23,  h.  of  the  word. 

1.  2.5,  not  forgetful "/(. 
HEAREST.    Ruth  2.  8,  h.  thou  not.         [thou  to. 

1  Sam.  24. 9,  wherefore  h .  thou.    R.  F.,  hearkenept 

1  Kings  8.  .30 ;  2  Chr.  c.  21,  when  thou  /(.,  forgive. 

.John  3.  8,  thou  h.  the  sound  thereof. 
HEARETH.    Ex.  16.  7,  he  /*.  your  murmurings. 

1  Sam.  3.  9,  for  thy  servant  //. 

Job  .34.  28,  he  //.  the  cry.    R.  J'.,  heard. 


26 


HEA 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


HEA 


Ps.  34. 17,  the  Lord  h.    li.  V.,  heard. 
Prov.  13. 1,  wi.se  son  //.  his  father ;  scorner  li.  not. 
15.  31,  ear  that  h.    h'.  I '.,  hrarknwtli  to. 
Luke  10.  IC,  he  that  h.  you  h.  lue. 
Kev.  2'.'.  17,  UH  him  tiiat  /(.  say,  Come. 
HEARING.    J>eiit.  31. 11,  in  tlicir  h. 
I'rov.  JO.  12,  /(.  ear ;  28. '.),  /;.  the  hiw. 
Isa.  21.  3,  I  was  bowed  down  at  the  /(.  of  it. 

li.V.,  am  pahied  so  that  I  cannot  Itear. 
Mat.  13.  13,  /(.  tliey  hear  not. 
Luke  2.  4(;,  /(.  them,  and  asking  them.         [.s^ir. 
Acts  8.  G,  /(.  and  seeing,    li.]'.,  tlicij  lieard  and 

25.  21,  unto  the  h.  of  Augustus.    R.  ]'.,  for  the 
darisioa. 

Kom.  10.  17,  faith  couieth  by  /*. 
(!;il.  3.  2,  5,  by  the  h.  of  faitli. 
I'liileni.  5.  /(.  of  thv  love;  Heb.  5.  11,  dull  of  h. 
H£AE£EN.    Gen.  4.  23.  wives  of  Lainech,  /;. 
Kx.  7.  22,  neitlier  did  he  h.    A'.  J'.,  he  hearkened 
not.  [in  not  hearkening. 

Dent.  17.  12,  will  not  /;.  unto  the  priest,    if.  r., 
30.  10,  /(.  unto  the  voice  of.    I}.  P.,  obeii. 

1  Kiugs  22.  28,  /*.,  O  people.    R.  I'.,  hear. 

2  Chr.  18.  27,  /(.,  all  ye  people.    R.  r.,  hear. 

33. 10,  they  would  not  h.    R.  V.,  gave  no  heed. 
Job  34.  34.  let  a  wise  man  h.  unto  me.    R. ) '., 

evnj  vise  man  that  hearcth  nie. 
Ps.  .58.  5,  will  not  /(.  to  the  voice.    R.  V.,  heark- 
eneth  not. 

81. 11,  my  people  would  not  h.   R.  V.,  hearkened. 
Prov.  29. 12,  if  a  ruler  h.  to  lies.    R.  V.,  hearken- 

eth. 
Isa.  51.  4,  /(.  unto  me.    R.V.,  attend  unto. 
55.  2,  /(.  diligently  unto  me. 
Mai'k  7.  14,  /(.  unto  me.    R.  V.,  hear  me. 
Acts  2.  14,  //.  to  my  words.    R.  J'.,  give  ear  nnto. 

12.  13,  damsel  came  to  /;.    R.  V.,  ansirer. 
HEARKENED.    Gen.  23.  IG,  Abraham  /(. 

Deut.  18.  14.  /*.  unto  observers  of  times.    R.V., 
hearken  unto  them  that  jjraeti.'ie  aiigiiri/. 

Ps.  81.   13,  my   people    had    /;.     R.V.,  woidd 
hearken. 

Isa.  21.  7,  he  /(.  diligently.    R.  I",  .fh all  hearken. 

Ezek.  3.  G,  they  would  have  h.    R.  ]'.,  hearken. 
HEART.     Gen.  6.  5,  thoughts  of  his  /;. 

(icn.  4.5.  20,  Jacob's  /;.  fainted. 

Lev.  20.  IG.  cause  sorrow  of  h.    R.I'.,  make  the 
xonl  to  i>ine  a irii  //.  [your  /(. 

Pent.  11. 13 ;  Josh.  22.  r, ;  i  vSam.  12.  24,  with  all 

13.  .3,  love  the  Lord  your  God  with  all  your  /*. 
Judg.  .'>.  10.  great  searchiugs  of  h. 

1  Sam.  13.  14,  man  after  his  own  //. 
10.  7,  Lord  looketh  on  the  /(. 

2  Sam.  .3.  21,  thine  li.  desircth.    R.  V.,  thij  soul. 
1  Kings  3.  12,  an  understanding  h. 

1  Chr.  10.  10;  Ps.  i(>5.  3,  Ji.  of  them  rejoice. 
Xeh.  2.  2,  nothing  else  but  sorrow  of  /). 
Job  12.  24,  the  //.  of.    R.  r.  {Amev.),nnder.'<fand- 
ing  from. 

38.  30,  understanding  to  the  h.    R.  V.,  m  ind. 
Ps.  19.  8,  rejoicing  the  /;. 

20.  4,  to  thine  own  /;.    R.  f'.,  thg  hertrVs  desire. 

4.5.  1,  my  h.  is  inditing  a  good  matter. 

(iO.  .32,  your  h.  sh;ill  live  tliat  seek  (iod. 

84.  2,  my  /(.  and  my  flesh  crieth  out  for. 

110.  Ill,  rejoicing  of  my  h. 

147.  3,  healeth  the  broken  in  /(. 
Piov.  8.  5,  be  ye  of  an  understanding  h. 

15.  13, 15;  17.  22,  a  merry  h. 

17.  10,  no  /(.  to  it.     H.V.,  understanding. 

20.  9,  I  have  made  my  h.  clean. 

21.  1,  the  king's  /(.  is  in  tlio  hand. 

2.3.  7,  as  he  thinketh  in  his  h.    R.  V.,  reekonetli 

iritli  i  n  h  I  m  self.  [Iie.a-rts. 

24.  12,  poudere'th  the  //.     R.  T.,  n-eigheth  the 

26.  23,  wicked  /(.  are  like  a  potsherd. 

28.  25,  of  a  proud  /(.     R.  1'.,  greed ij  sjtirit. 
EccL  7.  4,  the //.  of  the  wise.  Vng. 

7. 7,  gift  destroycth  the  h.    R.V.,  understand- 


Eccl.  8.  5,  a  wise  man's  h.  discerneth. 
Isa.  1.  5,  the  whole  /).  faint. 
35.  4,  of  a  fearful  //.,  be  strong..  \_mirul. 

44.   19,  considereth  in  liis /(.    R.]'.,  ealleth  to 
59. 13,  uttering  from  the  h. 
65.  14,  shall  sing  for  joy  of  //. 
Jer.  7.  31,  came  it  into  niy  /(.    R.  >'.,  mind. 
24.  7,  an  /).  to  know  me.  \_l>oldne.<is. 

30.  21,  that  engaged  his  /*.     1>.V.,  hath  had 
48.  31,  mine  /(.  shall  mourn.    R.  V.,  shall  they. 
Lam.  3.  51,  eye  affecteth  mine  A.  R.  V.,  my  soid. 
Ezek.  25. 15,  with  a  despiteful  /*.    R.V.,  despite 
of  soul. 

27. 31,  with  bitterness  of  !i.    R.  V.,  soid. 
Dan.  0.  14,  set  his  /;.  on  Daniel.  [ing. 

Hos.  4.  11,  take  away  the  h.    R.  V.,  imclerstand- 
Joel  2. 13,  rend  your  h.,  and  not. 
Mai.  4.  0,  /(.  of  the  fathers,  h.  of  the  children. 
Mat.  G.  21,  there  will  your  h.  be. 
12.  35,  treasure  of  the  h.    R.  V.  omits. 
22.  37  ;  Mark  12.  30 ;  Luke  10.  27.  with  all  thy  /(. 
John  14.  1,27,  let  not  your  //.  be  troubled. 
Acts  4.  .32,  of  one  h.  and  of  one  sold. 
5.  3,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine  //. 
8.  37,  with  all  thine  h.    R.  J',  omits. 
2  Cor.  3.  3,  in  fleshy  tables  of  the  h.  R.  r.,ta,liles 

that  are  hearts  of  flesh. 
Eph.  6.  5,  in  singleness  of  your  h. 
0.  6,  will  of  God  from  the  /*.. 
Col.  3.  22,  in  singleness  of  /;.,  fearing  God. 
2  Tim.  2.  22,  pure  h. ;  Heb.  10.  22,  true  h. 
Heart,  man's,  evil.  Gen.  6.  5 ;  8.  21 ;  Num.  23.  IP  ; 
Job  15.  14  ;  Ps.  14.  2  ;  Prov.  19.  21  ;  Eccl.  8.  11  ; 
Jer.  17.  9  ;  Mat.  12.  .34 ;  Luke  6.  45  ;  Rom.  2.  5. 
God  searches  the,  1  Chr.  28.  9  ;  Ps.  44.  21 ;  Jer. 
12.  3  :  20.    12 ;    Kev.  2.  23.     Prov.  21.  2,  M.  V\, 
ireigliefh  the  heart. 
enlightened  by  God,  Ps.  27. 14 ;  Prov.  16. 1 ;  2  Cor. 

4.  6 ;  1  Thes.  .3.  13 ;  2  Pet.  1.  19. 
newness  of,  prcmiised,  Deut.  30.  6 ;  Jer.  24.  7 ;  31. 
32.  33  ;  32.  39  ;  Ezek.  11.  19  ;  30.  26 ;  2  Cor.  3.  3  ; 
Hell.  8.  10. 
HEARTH.    Gen.  18.  G,  upon  the /(.    TJ.F.  omits. 
Ps.  102.  3,  burned  as  an  /;.    R.  V.,  firebrand. 
Jer.  30.  22,  fire  on  the  //.    R.  V.,  in,  the  brasier. 
Zech.  12.  G,  like  an  //.  of  flre.    R.V.,pan. 
HEARTILY.    Col.  3.  23,  do  it  h.      R.V.,    work 

hritrtihi. 
HEARTS.    Gen.  18.  5,  comfort  h.    R.  V.,  heart. 
Lev.  20.  .30,  faintuess  into  their  /*.    7?.  V.,  heart. 
Deut.  20.  3,  let  not  your  /*.  faint.    R.  V.,  heart. 
32.  4G,  set  your  h.  unto  all.    R.  r.,  heart. 

1  Sam.  7.  3,  with  all  your  li.    R.  r.,  heart. 

2  Chr.  G.  14,  with  all  their  /;.    7?.  V.,  heart. 
11.  IG,  set  their  //.  to  seek  the  Lord. 

Ps.  74.  8,  said  in  their  h.    R.  V.,  hea rt. 

81. 12,  unto  their  own  h.  lust.    R.V.,  after  the 
stnliliormiess  of  their  licart. 

90. 12,  apply  our  h.     R.  V.,  get  ns  an  heart  of. 
Prov.  ,31.  G,  be  of  heavy  h.     R.  v.,  the  bitter  in 

soul. 
Jer.  42.  20, ye  dissembled  in  your  h.    R.  V.,  have 

dealt  deeeitfidli/  agiiinst  i/our  own.  .fouls. 
T\Tat.  19.  8,  hairiness  of  your  //.  Ji.  I'.,  heart. 
Mark  X  5,  hardness  of  their  //.    R.  J'.,  heart. 

4.  15,  sown  in  their  /;.    R.  I'.,  in  them. 
Luke  1.  51,  imagination  of  their  h.    R.  /'.,  heart. 

8. 12,  word  out  of  their  /;.    R.  I'.,  heart. 

21.  26,  men's  /;.  failing.    R.  V.,  men  fainting. 

24.  38,  arise  in  your  //.    R.  ('.,  heart. 
Hel).  10.  10,  my  laws  into  their  /;.    R.  V.,  heart. 
.las.  3.  14,  strife  in  your  li.    R.  I'.,  heart. 
1  ,Tohn  3.  19,  assure  our  h..    R.  ('.,  heart. 
HEAT.     Gen.  8.  22,  cold  and  h. 
Deut.  .32.  24,  with  Imrning  h. 
Job  30.  30,  bones  are  burned  with  A. 
Ps.  19.  0,  nothing  hid  from  the  h. 
Eccl.  4.  11.  tliey  have  h.    R.  I'.,  tcarmtli. 
Isa.  49. 10,  neither  shall  the  h. 


127 


HEA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HEA 


Jer.  51.  39,  In  their  h.    If.  V.,  irhen  they  ore 

lieated. 
Mat.  20.  VI,  l)ofne  the  burden  and  h.  of  the  day. 

n.  v.,  hiirdm  nf  flip  dan  nn'l  fff  Kcorc/iiiif/  It. 
Luke  12.  .'5.5, there  will  be'/;.  It.  V.,  ncorchhKj  h. 
Jas.  1. 11,  risen  with  a  bnrnhig  /(.    B.  V.,  ariscth 

irith  the  seorchiiKf  iriiid. 
HEATH.    Jer.  17.  6,  h.  in  the  desert. 
HEATHEN.    Lev.  25. 44,  h.  tliat  are  round  about. 

J{.  /'.,  iifitions.  [nut inns. 

2  Chr.  33.  9.  do  worse  than  the  h.    li.  v..  did  the 
Ps.  2. 1,  wliy  do  the  h.  rage.    R.  f'.,  nations. 
96.  10,  say  among  the  h.    R.  V.,  nafinns. 
Ezek.  20.  41,  before  the  h.    R.  J'.,  in  the  sight  of 

the  nations. 
Mai.  1. 11,  great  among  the  h.    R.  V.,  Gentiles. 
Mat.  18.  17,  as  an  h.  man.     li.  V.,  the  Gentile. 
2  Cor.  11.  2(>,  perils  by  the  //.    R.V.,  from  the 

Gentiles.  iGeyitilen  by. 

(4al.  3.  8,  justify  the  h.  through  faith.    R.W, 
Heathen,  siioken  of,  Eph.  2. 12 ;  i  Cor.  l.  21. 
writers  quoted.  Acts  17.  28 ;  1  Cor.  15.  .33 ;  Tit. 

1.  12.  [14;  Gal.  1.  Hi. 

gospel  preached  to  the.  Mat.  24.  14;  Rom.  10. 
conversion  of  the,  Acts  lo.  35 ;  Rom.  15. 16. 
to  be  eventually  brought  to  f4od,  Ps.  22.  27 ; 

86.  9 ;  .Ter.  Ifi.  19 ;  Hos.  2.  23 ;  Mai.  1.  11. 

Heave-off eringr,  referred  to,  Ex.  29.  27 ;  Lev.  7. 

?A  ;   Nmil.  6.  20;  15.  19  ;  18.  8,  30. 
HEAVEN.    Gen.  1. 1,  God  created  the  h. 
<ien.  28.  17,  this  is  the  gate  of  h. 
Ex.  20. 11,  Lord  made  /;.  and  earth. 
Deut.  10. 14,  h.  and  the  /;.  of  /). 
11.  21,  days  of  /;.    R.  V.,the  heavens  above. 
2  Sam.  22.  8,  foundations  of  /(.  moved. 

1  Kings  8.  27  ;  2  Chr.  2.  6,  h.  and  /;.  of  h. 

2  Kings  19. 15,  made  //.  and  earth. 

Job  20.  27,  /(.  shall  reveal.    R.  V.,  heavens. 

22. 12,  God  in  the  height  of  h. 
26. 11,  pillars  of  /(.  tremble. 

38.  .33,  ordinances  of  h.     /?.  F.,  the  heavens. 
Ps.  20.  6,  hear  him  from  his  holy  /;.. 

09.  34,  let  h.  and  earth  praise.  [_vnnd. 

77. 18,  thy  thunder  was  in  the  /;.     R.  V.,  whirl- 

78.  24,  of  the  corn  of  /;. 

89.  6,  who  in  the  h.    R.  V.,  skies. 
,89.  37,  faithful  witness  in  h.    R.  r.,  the  sky. 

148. 13,  above  the  earth  and  /(. 
Isa.  40. 12,  meted  out  h.  with  the  span. 
Jer.  51. 15,  stretched  out  the  /(.     R.  V.,  heavens. 
Dan.  4.  15,  23,  2.5,  33  ;  5.  21,  dew  of  h. 
Mai.  3. 10,  windows  of  /;.  [_heax'ens. 

Mat.  3.  17,  voice  from  /(.      R.V.,  out  of  the 

5.  48,  Father  which  is  in  /;.    R.V.,  heavenly 
Father. 

11.  25,  Lord  of  /(.  and  earth. 

25. 14,  kingdom  of  h.  is  as.    R.  V.,  it  is  as  ivhen. 
Mark  11.  26,  Father  which  is  in  h.     R.  V.  omits. 

13.25,  stars  of  /(.  shall  fall.  7?.  V.,fall>nrffrom  h. 

13. 25,  powers  that  are  in  /;.    R.V.,  the  heavens. 

16.  19,  he  was  received  up  into  /;. 
Luke  11.  2,  which  art  in  /;.    R.  V.  omits. 

11.  2,  be  done,  as  in  /;.    R.  J',  omits. 

15. 18, 1  have  sinned  against  /;. 
John  1. 51,  ye  shall  see  /;.  open. 
Acts  9.  3,  about  him  a  light  from  h. 

26. 13,  a  light  from  h.,  above  the  brightness. 
Eph.  1.  10,  which  are  in  h.    R.  V.,  the  heavens. 

6.  9,  your  Master  also  is  in  h. 
Phil.  3.  20,  conversation  is  in  h. 

Col.  1.  5,  for  you  in  /).    R.  V.,  the  heavens. 

1  Thes.  4.  16,  shall  descend  from  h. 

1  Pet.  1.  4,  reserved  in  /(.  for  you. 

1  John  5.  7,  bear  record  in  h.    R.  V.  omits. 

Rev.  6. 14,  h.  departed  as  a  scroll. 

16. 17,  temple  of  h.    R.  V.  omits. 

20. 11,  earth  and  the  h.  fled  away. 

21. 1,  a  new  /;.  and  a  new  earth. 

21.  3,  great  voice  out  of  /(.    R.  r.,  the  throne. 


Heaven,  the  work  of  God,  Gen.  1.  1,  8 ;  Ex.  20. 

11 ;  2  Kings  19.  15 ;  Neh.  9.  6  :  Ps.  8.  3  ;  19.  1; 

Isa.  37.  16  ;  Acts  4.  24  ;  lleb.  1.  10  ;  Rev.  14.  7. 
will  pass  away,  Ps.  102.  2.5,  26;  Isa.  51.  C  ;  Mat. 

24.  35  ;  2  Pet.  3.  10-12  ;  Rev.  6.  14.  [21. 1. 

the  new,  Isa.  51. 16 ;  66.  22 ;  2  Pet.  3.  13 ;  Kev. 
dwelling-place  of  (iod,  1  Kings  8.  27,  .30 ;  Job  22. 

12,  14  ;  Ps.  2.  4  ;  80.  14  ;  116.  3  ;  123.  1  ;  Isa.  6.  1 ; 

66.  1  ;  Lam.  3.  41  ;  Mat.  6.  9 ;  Luke  11.  2 ;  Acts 

7.  49  ;  Heb.  8.  1  ;  Rev.  4. 

as  a  kingdom.  Mat.  18.  1-4 ;  2  Pet.  1.  11 ;  as  a 

city,  Rev.  21.  21-26 ;  22.  2-5 ;  as  a  home,  John 

14.  2 ;  Eph.  .3.  15 ;  as  a  rest.  Heb.  4.  9  :  Rev.  14. 

13 ;  as  an  inheritance.  Col.  1. 12 ;  1  Pet.  1.  3-5. 
Jesus  came  from,  John  .3.  13,  31 ;  6.  38 ;  8.  23 ; 

1  Cor.  15.  47  ,  Heb.  12.  2.5. 
ascended  into,  Luke  24.  51;  Acts  1.  9;  3.  21; 

Eph.  4.  10 ;  1  Thes.  1.  10  ;  4.  16 ;  1  Tim.  3.  16 ; 

Heb.  4. 14  ;  1  Pet.  3.  22. 
shall  come  again  from.  Mat.  24. 30 ;  Mark  14. 62 ; 

Luke  21.  27 ;  John  14.  3 ;  Acts  1. 11 ;  1  Thes.  1. 

10 ;  4.  16. 
happiness  of  those  in,  Isa.  49.  10 ;  Dan.  12.  3 ; 

Mat.   13.   43 ;  John   14.   2  ;  1  Cor.  2.  9 ;  13.  12 ; 

Eph.    5.   27 ;  1    Pet.   1.   4  ;  5.  10 ;  1  John  4.  17 ; 

Rev.  14.  13  ;  22.  3. 
who  may  enter.  Mat.  25.  34 ;  John  14. 2, 3 ;  Rom. 

8.  17  ;  1  Cor.  6.  9,  10  ;  2  Cor.  5.  1  :  Heb.  11.  10 ; 
12.  23  ;  Rev.  7.  9,  14. 

who  do  not  enter.  Mat.  25.  41;  Luke  13.  27; 
1  Cor.  6.  9  ;  Gal.  5.  19-21 ;  Eph.  5. 5  ;  Rev.  21.  8  ; 
22.  15. 
HEAVENLY.    Mat.  6. 14,  yotu-  h.  Father. 
Mat.  6.  26,  your  h.  Father  feedeth. 
18.  35,  so  likewise  shall  my  /;.  Father. 
Luke  2.  13,  multitude  of  the  //.  host. 
11. 13, /i.  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit. 
John  3. 12,  if  I  tell  you  of  //.  things  ? 
Acts  26. 19.  disobedient  unto  the  /*.  vision. 

1  Cor.  15.  49,  bear  the  image  of  the  /;. 

2  Tim.  4. 18,  preserve  me  unto  his  h.  kingdom. 
Ilel).  3. 1,  partakers  of  the  //.  calling. 

6.  4^  have  tasted  of  the  /(.  gift. 
HEAVENS.    Gen.  2. 1,  h.  and  the  earth. 
Gen.  2.  4,  generations  of  the  /;.    R.  V.,  heaven. 
Deut.  33.  28,  his  /(.  shall  drop  doAvn  dew. 
2  Sam.  22. 10 ;  Ps.  18.  9,  he  bowed  the  h. 

1  Clir.  27.  23,  stars  of  the  h.    R.  V.,  heaven. 
Ps.  19. 1,  h.  declare  the  glory  of  God. 

68.  4,  rideth  upon  the  h.    R.V.,  through  the 
deserts. 

108.  4,  mercy  is  great  above  the  h. 
Prov.  8.  27,  when  he  prepared  the  h. 
Isa.  49. 13,  sing,  O  h. ;  be  .joyful,  O  earth. 

64. 1.  oh  that  thou  wouldest  rend  the  /;. 
Zech.  6. 5,  spirits  of  the  h.  R.  J '.,  winds  of  heaven. 
Mat.  24.  29,  the  powers  of  the  h. 
Luke  12.  33,  treasure  in  h. ;  2  Cor.  5. 1,  eternal 

in  /(. 
Heb.  1. 10,  /).  are  the  works  of  thine  hands. 

2  Pet.  3.  10,  //.  shall  pass-away.  [_tion. 
HEAVINESS.    Ezra  9.  5,  my  h.    R.V.,  hvmlUa- 

Joli  9. 27,  leave  off  my  /(.    R.  V.,  sad  countenanee. 

Ps.  119.  28,  my  soul  melteth  for  h. 

Rom.  9.2, 1  have  great  h.  and  continual  sorrow. 

R.  v.,  sorrow  and  vnceasing  pain. 
2  Cor.  2. 1,  come  to  you  in  /;.    JR.  F.,  with  sorroir. 
Phil.  2.  26,  full  of  /;.    if.  v.,  sore  troubled. 
1  Pet.  1.  6,  are  in  /(.  through,    if.  r.,  have  been 

put  to  grief  in. 
HEAVY.    Ex.  17. 12,  Moses'  hands  were  /(. 
1  Kings  14.  0,  with  /).  tidings  (r=saf/). 
Ps.  35. 14,  bowed  down  heavily,  if.  V.,  mourning. 
Prov. 31.  6,  be  of  /;.  hearts.   'R.V.,the  bitter  in 

.tout.  ismolce. 

Isa.  30.  27,  burden  is  h.  R.V.,  in  thick  rising 
46.  1,  were  /;.  loaden.  R.  r.,  are  made  a  load. 
58.  6,  the  h.  burdens.  R.  V.,  hands  of  the  yoke. 
Lam.  3.  7,  he  hath  made  my  chain  h. 


HEB 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


HEL 


Mat»  11.  28,  labour  and  are  /(.  laden. 
26. 37,  sorrowful  and  very  /*.  i?.  V.,  sore  troubled. 
Luke  9.  32,  were  //.  with  sleep. 
HEBER,  he'ber  —  Heb.  association  [?].    Gen.  46. 
17  ;  Judg.  4.  11  ;  1  Clir.  4.  18 ;  5.  13  ;  8.  22  ;  Luke 
3.  35.    />'.  v.,  Eber.  [Num.  26.  45. 

HEBERITES,   he'ber-Ites,  posterity  of  Heber. 
HEBREW,  he'brew.    (l)  Abraham,  Gen.  14. 13. 
(2)  Language,  John  la  20.    (3)  Jew,  Jer.  34.  9. 
HEBRE  If  ESS.  he'brew-ess,  a  Jewess.    Jer.  34. 9. 
HEBREWS,  he'brewg.     (1)   Posterity  of  Abra- 
ham, Gen.  40. 15. 
(2)  Hebrew  speaking  Jews,  Acts  6.  l. 
HEBRON,  he'bron  —  Heb.  union.   (1)  Men,  Exod. 
6.  18  ;  1  Chr.  2.  42. 
(2)  City  =  Mamre  {(j.r.).  Gen.  13. 18;  Num.  1.3. 22; 
Josh.  14.  13 ;  2  Sam.  2.  1.  [Num.  3.  27. 

HEBROXITES.  he'bron-ites,  family  of  Hebron. 
HEDGE.    1  Chr.  4. 23,  dwelt  among  plants  and  h. 
R.  v.,  inhabitants  of  Netaim  and  Gederah. 
Job  1. 10,  hast  not  thou  made  an  h. 
Ps.  80. 12,  broken  down  her  h.    R.  V.,  fences. 
Eccl.  10. 8,  breaketh  an  /;.  R.  V.,  th  rough  a  fence. 
Isa.  5.  5,  take  away  the  h.  thereof. 
Jer.  49. 3,  run  by  the  /t.    R.  J'.,  among  the  fences. 
Ezek.  13.  5,  made  up  the  h.    R.  V.  {Eng.),  fence ,- 

(Amer.),  ^call. 
Hos.  2.  6,  /(.  up  thy  way  with  thorns. 
Mark  12. 1,  set  an  /*.  about  it. 
Luke  14.  23.  go  out  into  the  highways  and  h. 
HEDGED,    job  3.  23,  whom  God  hath  h.  in? 
Lam.  3.  7,  he  hath  h.  me.    R.  T'.,  fenced.  [if. 

]\Iat.  21.  'S3,h.  it  round.    R.  r.,.<tet  a  hedge  abovt 
HEED.    Gen.  31.  24,  take  h.  that  thou  speak  not. 
Deut.  2.  4 ;  4. 15 ;  Josh.  23. 11,  take  ye  good  h. 
27.  0,  take  /(.,  and  hearken.    R.  V.,keep  silence. 

1  Chr.  22.  13,  if  thou  takest  /;.    R.  V.,  observe. 

2  Chr.  19.  6,  take  /(.  what  ye  do.    R.  V.;consider. 
33.  8,  take  h.  to  do  all.    R.  V.,  observe. 

Ps.  119.  9,  by  taking  /;.  thereto. 
Eccl.  12.  9,  he  gave  good  /(.    R.V.,  pondered. 
Mat.  18. 10,  take  /(.  that  ye  despise.    R.  V.,  see. 
Luke  11.  .35,  take  /*.    R.  V.,  look. 
HEEL.    Gen.  3.  15,  bruise  his  h. 

Job  13.  27,  /(.  of  mv  feet.    R.^'.,  soles. 
HEGE,  he'ge.    -R.  V.,  Hegai.    Esth.  2.  3,  8. 
Heifer,  offered  in  sacrifice.  Gen.  15.  9 ;  Num.  19. 
2 :  Deut.  21.  3 ;  1  Sam.  16.  2  ;  Heb.  9. 13. 
illustrative,  Hos.  4.  16 :  10. 11. 
HEIGHT.    Gen.  6. 1.5,  /(.  of  thirty  cubits. 
Job  22.  12,  God  in  the  li.  of  heaven? 
Ps.  102.  19,  h.  of  sanctuary ;  148. 1,  in  the  /;. 
Ezek.  31.  5,  his  /;.  was  exalted.    R.  V.,  stature. 
31.  10,  lifted  up  thyself  in  h.    R.  V.,  art  exalted 

in  stature. 
31. 14,  for  their  h.     R.  V.,  in  their  stature. 
41.  8,  the  h.  of  the  house  round  about.    R.  V., 

that  the  house  had  a  raised  basement. 
Rom.  8.  39,  nor  /;-. ;  Eph.  3. 18,  and  /(.       [mine  h. 
HEIB.     Gen.  15.  3,  one  born  in  my  house  is 
2  Sam.  14.  7,  destroy  the  /*.  also. 
Jer.  49. 1,  hath  he  no  /(. 

49.  2,  be  li.  to  them  that  were  his  h.    R.  V.,  pos- 
sess them  that  did  possess  him. 
Mic.  1. 15,  h.  unto  thee.    R.  V.,  shall  possess. 
Mat.  21.  38;  Mark  12.  7;   Luke  20.  14,  this  is 

the  h. 
Horn.  4. 1.3,  h.  of  the  world. 
8. 17,  then  /(.;  /(.  of  God,  and  joint-ft. 
Gal.  4.  .30,  /(.  with  the  son.    R.  V.,  inherit. 
Tit.  3.  7,  //.  according  to  tlie  hope. 
Heb.  1.  14,  be  /(.  of  salvation.    R.  V.,  inherit. 
11.  7,  /(.  of  the  righteousness. 
Jas.  2.  5,  //.  of  the  kingdom. 
1  Pet.  3.  7,  h.  together  of  the  grace,    if.  V.,  joi7it-f^. 
Heir,  Christ  the.  Col.  1.  15.  ic ;  Heb.  1. 2. 
believers  are  lieirs,  Kom.  4. 13 ;  8.  17  ;  Gal.  3.  29 ; 
Heb.  6.  17 ;  11.  7  ;  Jas.  2.  5.  [4.  5. 

HEL  AH,  he'lali  —  Heb.  rust  of  topjier  [?].    1  Chr. 


HEL  AM,    he'lani  —  Heb.  p^ace    of  plenty    [?]. 

2  Sam.  10. 16.  [Judg.  l.  31. 

HE  LB  AH,  lu^l'bah  —  Heh.  fatness,  town  of  Asher. 

HELBOX,  hel'b5n  — Heb.  fertile,   Syrian  city. 

Ezek.  27. 18. 
HELD.    Gen.  24.  21,  h.  his  peace.    R.  V.,  holding. 
Gen.  48. 17,  he  li.  up  his  father's  hand. 
Ex.  17.  11,  Moses  /(.  up  his  hand. 
36.  12,  h.  one  curtain.    R.  V.,  were  opposite  one. 
Num.  30. 7,  her  husband  h.  his  peace.  R.  V.,  hold. 

1  Kings  8.  05,  Solomon  h.  a  feast. 

Job  29.  10,  the  nobles  /;.  their  peace.    R.  V.,  the 

voice  of  the  nohlc.-i  was  hushed. 
Ps.  32.  9,  /).  in  with  bit  and  bridle.    R.  V.,  hit  and 

bridle  to  hold  them  in. 
8.  of  Sol.  7.  .5,  king  is  /;.  in  the  galleries.    R.  r., 
/(.  captive  in  the  tresses  thereof.  [hold. 

Jer.  50.  33,  took  them  captives  h.  them.    R.  V., 
Mat.  12.  14,  h.  a  council.    R.  V.,  took  counsel. 
28.  9,  /(.  him  by  the  feet.    R.  V.,  took  hold  of  his. 
Eom.  7.  6,  that  being  dead  wherein  we  were  /;. 
R.  i\,  having  died  to  that  toherein  we  were 
holden. 
HELDAI,  hel'dai  —  Heb.  worldly  [?].    1  Chr.  27. 
15  ;  Zech.  6. 10.  [23.  29. 

HELEB,  he'leb  —  Heb.  the  crafty  one  [?].    2  Sam. 
HELED,  he'led— Heb.  this  world   [?].    1  Chr. 

11.  30.  [17.  2. 
HELEK,  he'Iek  —  Heb.  a  lot.  Num.  26.  30 ;  Josh. 
HELEKITES,    he'lek-ites,    family   of    Helek. 

Num.  26.  30. 
HELEM,    he'lem— Heb.     strength^ HELDAL 

1  Chr.  7.  35.  [Josh.  19.  33. 

/r£Xi:i'i/,  he'leph  —  Heb.  exchange  [?]  — a  city. 
HELEZ,  he'lez  — Heb.  strong.    2   Sam.  23.   26; 

1  Chr.  2.  39.  [3.  23. 

HELI,  he'll  —  Gk.  for  Eli,  Heb.  ascent  [?].    Luke 
HELKAI,  hel'kai  —  Heb.  my  lot  is  God  [?].    Neh. 

12.  15.  [19.  25. 
HELKATH,  hel'kath  —  Heb.  possession.  Josh. 
HELKA  TH-HAZZ  URIM,  hel'kath  -  hSz'zu-rim 

—  Heb.  liehl  of  heroes.    2  Sam.  2. 16. 
HELL.    Deut.  32.  22,  lowest  h.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  pit ; 
(Amer.),  Sheol  beneath.  [of  Sheol. 

2  Sam,  22.  6 ;  Ps.  18. 5,  sorrows  of  h.    R.  V.,  cords 
Job  li.  8,  deeper  than  h.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 

26.  6,  h.  is  naked  before  him.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 

Ps.  9. 17,  be  turned  into  h .   R.  V.,  return  to  Sheol. 

10. 10,  not  leave  my  soul  in  h.    R.V.,  to  Sheol. 
55.  15,  quick  into  h.     R.V.  (Eng.),  the  jnt; 

(Amer.),  Sheol. 
86.  13,  delivered  my  soul  from  the  lowest  h. 
R.V.  {Eug.),ijit;  (Amer.),  Sheol  beneath. 
116.  3,  pains  of  /;.  gat  hold.    R.  r.,  Sheol. 
139.  8,  make  my  bed  in  /;.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 
Prov.  5.  5,  steps  take  hold  on  h.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 
9. 18,  guests  are  in  tlie  depths  of  h.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 

15. 11,  h.  and  destruction.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 

2.3. 14,  deliver  his  soul  from  /;.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 

27.  20,  h.  and  destruction  are  never  full.    R.  V., 
Sheol.  [(Amer.).  Sheol. 

Isa.   .5.   14,   7(.   hath  enlarged   herself.     R.V. 

14. 15, brought  doA\n  to  h.    R. V.  (Amer.),  Sheol. 

28. 18,  your  agreement  with  /(.    R.]'.  (Amer.), 
Sheol.  [Sheol. 

Jonah  2.  2,  out  of  the  belly  of  ;;.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
Hab.  2.  5,  enlargeth   his    desire   as  h.    R.J". 
(Amer.),  Sheol.  [fire. 

Mat.  5.  22,  in  danger  of  h.  fire.    R.  V.,  the  h.  of 

11.  23,  brought  down  to  h.    R.  V.,godownunto 
Hades. 

10. 18,  gates  of  h.  shall  not  prevail.   R.  V.,  Hades. 

18.  9, 1)0  east  into  //.  Are.    R.]'.,  the  h.  of  fire. 
Luke  10. 15,  thrust  down  to  h.  R.  V.,  unto  /fades. 

16.  23,  in  //.  ho  lift  ui)  his  eyes.    R. ;'.,  Hades. 
Acts  2. 27.  not  leave  my  soul  in  /).    R.  V.,  Hades. 
Jas.  3.  6,  it  is  set  on  fire  of  /(.        [a)id  of  /Jades. 
Rev.  1.  IS,  keys  of  h.  and  of  death.    /.'. )'.,  death 

20. 13,  death  and  h.  delivered.    R.  V.,  Hades. 


HEL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HEZ 


Hell  (New  Testament),  /fodes,  Mat.  11. 23 ;  16. 18 ; 
Luke  10.  \b ;  IG.  23 ;  Acts  2.  27, 31 ;  Rev.  1. 18 ; 
6.  8  ;  20.  13,  14. 
(New  Testament),  Oehenna,  place  of  torment, 
Mat.  5.  22,  29  ;  10.  28  ;  18.  9 ;  23.  15,  33 ;  Mark  9. 
43,  45,  47  ;  Luke  12.  5 ;  Jas.  3.  6. 
for  whom  reserved.  Mat.  13.  42;  23. 15;  Rev.  14. 
10  :  2  Pet.  •>.  4.     R.  V.  (marg.),  Tartarus. 
HELM.    Jas.  3.  4,  with  a  very  small  /;.    li.  V., 

nuhU^r. 
HELMET.    1  Sam.  17.  5,  //.  of  brass. 
Isu.  .'.0.  17 ;  Eph.  fi.  17,  /(.  of  salvation. 
1  Tlies.  5.8,  for  an  /(.,  the  hope  of  salvation. 
IIELOX,  he'lon —  Heh. stroivg  —  Ta&u  of  Zebulon. 

Xum.  1.  9. 
HELP  (/(.).    Gen.  2.  18,  20,  h.  meet  for  him. 
IJeut.  33.  7,  be  tlioii  an  /;.  to  him. 
1  Sam.  11.  9,  shall  have  /;,.    R.  V.,  deliverance. 
Job  31.  21,  my  h.  in  the  gate. 
Ps.  20.  2,  send  thee  li.  from  the  sanctuary. 
42.  5,  //.  of  his  countenance.    R.  V.,  health. 
46. 1,  very  present  h.  in  trouble. 
121.  2.  my  //.  cometh  from  the  Lord. 
Acts  26.  22,  obtained  //.  of  God. 
27. 17,  used  /(.  .•  1  Cor.  12.  28,  healings,  /;. 
HELP  (r.).    Ex.  2. 17,  Moses  stood  up  and  h. 
1  Sam.  7. 12.  hitherto  hath  the  Lord  //.  us. 

1  Chr.  18.  5,  Syrians  came  to  It.    R.  V.,  succour. 

2  Chr.  20.  9,  wilt  hear  and  /*.    R.  f'.,  save. 

28.  23,  gods  of  the  kings  of  Syria  /(.     R.V., 

helped. 
Job  8.  20,  he  /(.  the  evil  doers.    R.  V.,  uphold. 
Ps.  37.  40,  Lord  shall  /;.  tliem.    R.  V.,  helpeth. 
116. 6,  brought  low,  and  he  /;.  me.    R.  V.,  salved. 
Eccl.  4.  10,  to  h.  him  up.    R.  V.,  lift. 
Isa.  30.  7,  Egyptians  shall  h.     R.  V.,  helpeth. 
Mark  9.  24,  /*.  thou  mine  unbelief. 
Heb.  4. 16,  grace  to  /(.  in  time  of  need. 
Rev.  12. 16,  earth  /;.  the  woman. 
HELPEK.    2  Kings  14.  26,  h.  for  Israel. 
Ps.  10.  14,  /(.  of  the  fatherless ;  30.  lo,  be  my  h. 
r>i.  4,  God  mine  /;.  .■  72.  12,  liath  no  /;. 
Pom.  16. 0,  our  /(.  in  Christ.    R.  V.,  fellow-worker. 
HELVE.     Dent.  19.  5,  from  the  h.'  (=  handle  of 

ii II  a.i-e). 
HEM.     Ex.  28.  33,  about  the  h.    R.  V.,  skiHs. 
Ex.  28.  34 ;  30.  25,  /).  of  the  robe.    R.  v.,  skirts. 
Mat.  9.  20,  touched  the  /;.    R.  V.,  border. 
14.  .36.  touch  the  /;.    R.  V.,  border. 
HEM  AM,  he'mam  =  HOMAM  (q.v.).    Gen.  36.  22. 
HEM  AX,  he'inan  —  Heb.  faithful.    1  Kings  4. 31 ; 

1  Chr.  6.  33. 
HE  MA  TH,  he'math  =  HAMMA  TH  or  HAM  A  TH 

{'/.I'.).    1  Chr.  2.  .55 ;  Amos  6.  14. 
HEMDAX,  hem'dan  —  Heb.  siveet  (i?.  V.)  Ham- 
ran.    Gen.  36.  26. 
HEMLOCK.     Hos.  10.  4,  springeth  up  as  h. 

Amos  6.  12,  fruit  into  h.    R.  V..  n-ormirood. 
ffEX,  hen  —  Heb.  (/race.    Zecii.  6. 14. 
HEN.    Mat.  2.3.  37,  as  a  //.  gathereth. 

Luke  13^.34,  /(.  doth  gather  lier  brood.  [18.  .34. 
HEX  A,  he'na,  a  city  in  Mesopotamia.  2  Kings 
HEXADAD,  hen'a-dad—  Heb.  favour  of  Hadad. 

Ezra  3.  9. 

HENCEFORTH.    Gen.  4. 12,  /(.  yield. 

Ps.  12.5.  2,  about  his  people  from  /;.    R.V..  f//is 

time  forth.  [call  you. 

John  15.  15,  /(.  I  call  you.    R.  V.,  no  lour/er  do  I 

Rom.  6.  6,  tliat  /;.  we  should  not  serve.    R.]'., 

so  . . .  no  loufier. 
1  Cor.  .5. 15,  should  not  /;.  live.    R.  V.,  no  lom/er. 
HEXOCH,he'noeh  =  EXOCH or  HAXOCH(n.r.). 

1  Chr.  1.33;  Gen.  2.5.  4. 
HEP  HER,  he'pher  —  Heb.  veil  [?].    Josh.  12.  17 ; 
Xum.  26.  32  ;  1  Chr.  4.  G ;  11.  .36.       [Ntmi.  26.  32. 

HEPHERITES,  he'pher-ites,posterity  of  Hepher. 
HEP  HZ  I  RAH,  heph'zi-bah  —  Heb.  rinj  delight  is 
in  her  —  ^lanasseli's  mother,  2  Kiiigs  21.  1. 
symbolical  name  for  Jerusalem,  Isa.  62.  4. 


HSBB.    Gen.  1. 11.  /;.  yielding  seed. 

Ex.  10.  15,  //.  of  the  field.     R.  V.,  herb. 

Job  38.  27,  tender  h.     R.  V.,  (jrass. 

Ps.  37.  2,  green  h. ;  104. 14,  /).  for  service. 
10.5.  35,  eat  up  all  the  /*.    R.  r.,  every  h. 

Prov.  1.5. 17,  dinner  of  /*. 

Mat.  1.3.  32 ;  Mark  4.  32,  greater  than  all  h. 

Rom.  14. 2,  eateth  /;.  ,•  Heb.  6.  7,  bringeth  forth  h. 
HERD.    Gen.  13.  5,  flocks  and  h. 

Deut.  12.  6,  firstlings  of  lierdn.    R.  V.,  herd. 

1  Sam.  11.  5,  came  after  the  /;.    R.  V.,  oxen. 

Prov.  27.  23,  look  well  to  thy  h. 

Mat.  8.  .32  (R.  r.  omits) ;  Mark  5. 11 ;  Luke  8. 32, 
into  the  /(.  of  swine. 
HERDMAN.    Gen.  13.  7,  /(.  of  Abram's. 

Amos  1.  1,  among  the  h.;  7.  14, 1  was  an  h. 
HEREAFTER.     Mat.  26.  64,  h.  shall   ye   see. 
R.  r.,  henceforth. 

John  14.  30,  h.  I  will  not.    R.  V.,  I  will  no  more. 

1  Tim.  1.  16,  lb.  believe  on  him.    R.V.  (Araer.), 

thereafter.  [1. 35. 

HEREH,  he'reg  —  Heb.  sun  —  a  mountain.    Judg. 

HEREHH,  he'resh — Heb.  artificer  —  a  Levite. 

1  Chr.  9.  1.5. 
HERESY.    Aets24. 14,  way  called  ft.    R.V.,asect. 

1  Cor.  11.  19,  also  h.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  factions. 
Heresies,  mention  made  of,  i  Cor.  li.  19;  Gal.  5. 

20;   Tit.  .3.  10;  2  Pet.  2.  1. 

HERITAGE.    Ex.  G.  8,  for  an  h. 
Ps.  16.  6,  yea,  I  have  a  goodly  h. 
127.  3,  children  are  an  h.  of  the  Lord. 
Isa.  58. 14,  /;.  of  Jacob  thy  father. 
1    Pet.  5.  3,  over  God's  h.    R.V.,  the  charge 
allotted  to  you. 
HERMAS,  her'mas  —  Gk.  =  HERMODOXIS  — 

Roman  Christian.    Rom.  16. 14. 

HERMES,   her'meg  —  Gk.      Mercury  —  Roman 

Christian.    Rom.  16. 14.  [2  Tim.  l.  1.5. 

HERMOGEXES,  her-mog'e-neg  —  Mercury-horn. 

HERMOX,    her'mon  —  Heb.   peak  —  mountain. 

Dent.  3.  8 ;  .Tosh.  12.  5 ;  Ps.  89. 12. 
HERMOXITES,  her'mon-ites,  tlie  peaks  of  Her- 

mon.    Ps.  42.  6.    R.  v.,  the  Hermons. 
HEROD,  her'od.     (1)  the  Great,  governs  Judea, 
Mat.  2. 1. 
orders  the  massacre  of  babes.  Mat.  2. 16. 

(2)  Antipas  the  tefrarch,  beheads    John   the 
Baptist,  Mat.  14. ;  Mark  6.  14. 

mocks  Jesus,  Luke  2.3. 11. 

(3)  Agrippa  I.  persecutes  Christians,  Acts  12. 1. 

(4)  Agrijipa  II.  tries  Paul,  Acts  25.  13. 
HEROhlAXS,  he  -  ro '  di  -  anj,  Jewish  political 

party.    Mark  3.  6.  [Mark  6. 17. 

HERODIA.S.  he-ro'di-as  —  wife  of  Herod  Antipas. 

procures  the  Baptist's  execution.  Mat.  14. 
HERODIOX,   he-ro'di-on  —  Gk.   from    Herod. 

Roman  Christian  and  kinsman  of  Paul.    Rom. 

16. 11.   _  [4. 10. 

HESElJ,he'se(l—'HeT:).  zeal,  or  mercy.    1  Kings 
HESHBOX,  hesh'bon  —  Heb.  reckoning  [?]  —  city 

of  Sihon.    Nimi.  21.  26. 
pools  of,  S.  of  Sol.  7.  4.        [Judah.    Josh.  1.5.  27. 
HESHMOX,  hesh'mon — Heb.  fatness  — town  in 
HE  TH,  heth  —Heb.  fear  —  sons  of  =  HITTITES. 

Gen.  10. 1.5.  [47.  1.5. 

HE  THE  OX,  heth'lon  —  Heb.  hidina-place.   Ezek. 
HEW.    Ex.  .34.  1,  /(.  two  tables. 
1  Sam.  11.  7,  h.  them  in  pieces.    R.  V.,  cnt. 

1  Kings  5.  6,  /(.  cedar  trees ;  5.  17,  h.  stones. 
R.  v.,  irronght. 

5. 18,  builders  did  /;.    R.V., fashion. 

2  Kings  12. 12,  heu-ed  stflne.    R.  V.,  hetrn. 

2  Chr.  2.  2,  to  h.  in  the  mountain.    R.  V.,  heirers. 

Mat.  3. 10,  /(.  down  ;  27.  60,  h.  out  in  the  rock. 
HEZEKI,  hez'e-ki.    R.  V.,  Hizki  {q.v.).    1  Chr.  8. 
1 7.  [ened. 

HEZEKI  AH,  hez'e-kl'ah  —  Hel).    God   strenf/tli- 

king  of  .Judali  —  his  good  reign,  2  Chr.  29. 

his  life  is  prolonged,  2  Kings  20. 


HEZ 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


HIL 


his  death,  2  Kings  20.  21.    RJ.,  1  Chr.  3.  23, 
Hizkiah. 
HEZ  ION,  he'zi-6n  —  Ileli.  msion.    1  Kings  15. 18. 
HEZIR,  he'zir—  Heb.  itjiple.    1  Chr.  24. 15 ;  Neli. 
10.  20.  [35.    R.  v.,  Hezro. 

HEZRAI,  hez'ra-i  —  Heb.  shut  in  [?].    2  Sam.  23. 
HEZRO,  hez'ro=  HEZRAI  (q.r.).    1  Chr.  11.  37. 
HEZROX,  hez'ron— Heb.  shut   in.     (1)   Phice, 
Josh.  15.  3 ;  R.  J'.,  15.  25,  Kerioth-hezron. 
(2)  Men,  Gen.  4(!.  9 ;  46. 12.  [Num.  26.  6, 

HKZR OXITES,  Mz'voivlies,  posterity  of  Hezron. 
HID.     Gen.  3.  8, /(.  tliemselves.  [hidden. 

Deut.  33.  19,  treasures  h.  in  the  sand.    R.  V., 
Josh.  10.  17,  five  kings   /(.  in   a   cave.    R.V., 

hidden. 
2  Clir.  22. 9,  he  was  /(.  in  Samaria.    R.  V.,  hiding. 
Job  6.  16,  snow  is  /).    R.  ]'.,  h.idefh  itself. 
10. 13,  liast  h.  in  thine  heart.    R.  r.,  didst  hide. 
20.  26,  shall  be  h.  in  his  secret.    R.  V.,  is  laid 

up  for. 
Ps.  69.  5.  my  sins  are  not  h. 
119. 11,  thy  word  have  I  h.    R.  r.,  loid  vp. 
139. 15,  my  substance  was  not  /).    7?.  r.,  hidden. 
Isa.  49.  2,  hath  he  /;.  me.    R.  J'.,  kept  me  close. 
53.  3,  we  /(.  as  it  were  our  faces  from  him. 
R.V.,  as  one  from  ivhom  men  hide  their  fare. 
Jer.  16.  17,  iniquity  h.    R.V.,  roneealed. 
Mat  11.  25,  hast  /(.  these  things.    R.V.,  didst 

h  ide. 
Luke  8. 17,  anything  h.    R.  V.,  secret. 
9.  45,  it  was  /(.    R.  ?'.,  concealed. 
2  Cor.  4.  3,  gospel  be  /*.,  it  is  /;.    R.  V.,  veiled. 
Col.  3.  3,  /(.  with  Christ  in  God.         [Sam.  23.  30. 
HIDDAI,  hid'dai—  Heb.  re}oicing  of  God  [?].    2 
HIDDEKEL,  hid'de-kel,  a   river   in   Paradise. 

Gen.  2. 14. 
HIDDEN.    Lev.  .5.  2,  if  it  be  /(.  from  him. 
Deut.  30.  11,  not  /(.  from.    R.  v.,  too  hard  for. 
Job  15.  20,  mmiber  of  years  is  h.    R.  V.,  that  are 
laid  iqi. 

24.  1,  times  are  not  /;.    R.  V.,  laid  up  by. 
Ps.  51.  6,  in  the  /(.  part.  iselves. 

Prov.  28.  12,  man  is  //.    R.V.,  men  hide  them- 
Acts  26.  26,  none  of  these  things  are  /;. 
2  Cor.  4.  2,  renounced  the  /*.  things.  [ski)). 

HIDE  0(.\    Lev.  8.  17,  bullock  and  his  /;.    R.V., 

Lev.  9.  11,  the  //.  he  burnt.    R.  V.,  skin. 
HIDE  ('•.).    Gen.  18.  17,  /;.  from  Abraham. 
Ex.  2.  3,  she  could  not  longer  /*.  him. 
Job  14.  13,  wouldst  /(.  me  iii  the  grave. 
40. 13,  //.  them  in  the  dust  together. 
Ps.  17.  8,  /(.  me  under  the  shadow.  [cretly. 

27.  5,  /(.  me  in  his  pavilion.    R.  V.,  keep  me  se- 
32.  7 ;  119. 114,  my  /(.  place. 
64.  2.  /(.  me  from  the  secret  counsel. 
119.  19,  /(.  not  thy  commandments. 
Prov.  2. 1,  //.  my  commandments.    R.  J'.,  lay  vp. 
Isa.  2. 10,  //.  thee  in  the  dust. 
29.  15,  to  /(.  their  counsel  from. 
32.  2,  h.  place  from  the  wind. 
58.  7,  /(.  not  thyself  from  thine  own  flesh. 
Ezek.  39.  29,  /(.  my  face  any  more. 
John  12.  .36,  did  /( .  himself.    R.  P.,  //  id. 
Jas.  5.  20,  /(.  a  multitude  of  sins.    />'.  r.,  cover. 
HIDETH.     1  Sam.  23.  23,  lurking  places  where 
he  /).  [eth. 

Prov.  19.  24 ;  26.  15,  slothful  man  /;.    R.  V.,  huri- 
'11.  16,  whosoever  /(.  her,  h.  the  wind.    R.  V.,  lie 
that  iroidd  resfrai)!  her  restrnincth. 
Mat.  1:5.  44,  found  lie  h.    R.  >'.,  and  hid. 
HI  EL,  hi'el —  Heb.  God  lives —  rebuilds  Jericho, 

and  suffers  the  curse.    1  Kings  16.  34. 
HIERAl'OLIS,  hi'e-rap'0-lis  —  Gk.  sacred  city. 

Col.  4.  1.3. 
I/k;  frAIox,  hig-ga'ion  —  Heb.  Jntm  [?].    Ps.  9. 16. 
HIGH.    Gen.  29.  7,  lo,  it  is  yet  h.  day. 
Kx.  39.  .'ii,  fasten  it  on  h.    R.  J'.,  above. 
Num.  11.  31,  two  cubits  h.     R.V.,  above. 
23.  3,  went  to  an  h.  place.    R.  V.,  a  bare  hci;/hl. 


Dent.  28.  43,  very  h.    R.  V.,  higher  and  higher. 

1  Sam.  13.  6,  in  h.  places.    R.  J'.,  holds. 

2  Chr.  23.  20,  h.  gate.    R.  I'.,  upper. 

24. 11,  the  /(.  priest's  officer.    R.  I '.,  chief. 
Job  5. 11,  to  set  up  on  /). 
Ps.  18.  27,  /(.  looks.     R.  v.,  haughty  eyes. 

78.  69,  /(.  palaces.    R.  J'.,  the  heights. 

131. 1,  things  too  /(.    R.  J'.,  wonderfid. 
Isa.  2. 15,  every  h.  tower.    R.  V.,  lofty. 

13.  2,  the  /(.  mountain.    R.  V.,  bare. 

30.  25,  every  /(.  mountain.    7?.  V.,  lofty. 

Jer.  12.  12,  all  /;.  places.    R.  v.,  the  bare  heights. 
Ezek.  16.  31,  thine  h.  place.    R.  V.,  thy  lofty. 

31.  4,  set  him  up  on  h.    R.V.,  made  him  to 
grow. 

Luke  1.  78,  dayspring  from  on  h. 

Acts  25.  2,  h.  priest  and.    R.  V.,  chief. 

Eph.  6.  12,  wickedness  in //.  places.    R.V.,  the 

hea  roily. 
Phil.  3. 14,  /*.  calling  of  God. 
Heb.  10.  21,  an  h.  priest.    R.  P.,  a  great. 
HIGHEE.     Num.  24.  7,  king  shall  be  h. 
2  Kings  15.  35,  the  /;.  gate.    R. }'.,  vpper. 
Neh.  4. 13.  on  the  /(.  places.    R.  V.,  in  the  open. 
Ps.  80. 27,  h.  than  the  kings.  R. }'.,  the  highest  of. 
HIGHEST.    Ps.  18.  13,  H.  gave  his  voice.    R.  V., 
Most  High. 
Ps.  87.  5,  /(.  himself.     R.  J'.,  Most  High. 
Prov.  8. 26,  h.  part  of  the  dust.    R.  v'.,  beginniiu/. 
Eccl.  5.  8,  higher  than  the  h.    R.  V.,  high. 
Ezek.  17.  3,  h.  branch.    R.}.,  the  top. 
Mat.  21.  9,  Hosanna  in  the  /(. 
Luke  1.  32,  Son  of  the  H.    R.  V.,  Most  High. 
20.  46,  /).  seats  in  synagogues,    if.  V.,  chief. 
HIGHLY.    Luke  l.  28,  h.  favoured. 
Luke  It;.  15,  h.  esteemed.    R.  V.,  exalted. 
Acts  12.  2(t,  /(.  displeased ;  Phil.  2.  9,  /;.  exalted. 
HIGHMINDED.    2  Tim.  3.  4,  heady,  //.    R.V., 

puffed  }ip. 
HIGHNESS.    Job  31. 23,  by  reason  of  his  /; .  R.  1 ". 
(Eng.),  excellency  ;  (Amer.),  majesty. 
Isa.  13.  3,  rejoice  "in  my /;.    R.V.,  my  proudly 
exulting  ones. 
Higrh  Places,  referred  to,  Deut.  12.  2 ;  l  Kings  3. 

2  :  13.  2  ;  2  Kings  14.  4  ;  Jer.  3.  6. 
HIGHWAY.    Judg.  .5.  6,  h.  unoccupied. 
1  Sam.  6.  12,  went  along  h.  lowing. 
Prov.  16. 17,  /(.  of  the  upright.  [the  h. 

Mat.  22.  9,  go  into  the  //.     R.  V.,  partings  of 
Mark  10.  46,  sat  by  the  h.  side.    R.  V.,  wayside. 
HILEN,  hi'len  — city  of  priests  =  /f OX  OA"f     l 

Chr.  6.  58. 
HILKIAH,  hil-ki'ah  —  Heb.  God  7ny  poHion  [?]. 

1  Chr.  6.  45 ;  2  Kings  22.  4  ;  Neh.  8.  4. 
HILL.    Ex.  24.  4,  under  the  h.    R.  V.,  mount. 
Num.  14.  45,  in  that  /(.    R.  ]'.,  movntain. 
1  Sam.  9.  11,  up  the  /;.    R.  V..  ascent. 
Ps.  2.  6,  upon  my  holy  h.  of  Zion. 
15. 1,  dwell  in  thy  holy  /(. 
24.  3,  ascend  into  the  /;.  of  the  Lord? 
43.  3,  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  /(. 
68.  15,  the  h.  of  God  is  as  the  h.  of  Bashaii. 
R.V.,  a.  mountain  of  God  is  the  jnountain. 
'68.  16,  this  is  the  /;.     R.  V.,  at  the  mountain. 
Lsa.  40.  4,  mountain  and  h.  shall  be  made  low. 
Mat.  5.  14.  a  city  tliat  is  set  on  an  //. 
Luke  9.  37,  from  the  /).    R.  I'.,  mountain. 
Acts  17.  22,  of  Mars'  /(.    Ii.  V.,  the  Areojmgus. 
HILLS.    Gen.  7. 19,  all  the  high /i.    R.V.,monn- 
tains. 
Dent.  1.  7,  in  the  h.    R.  V.,  hill  country/. 
Josh.  10.  40,  country  of  the  h.    R.  V.,  land,  the 
hill  country.  [mountains. 

1   Kings  22.  17,  scattered  upon  the  h.      R.}'., 
Ps.  18. 7,  fomidations  of  the  /;.  R.  1'.,  mountains. 
68.  16,  ye  high  /;.     /.'.  /..  nioiintaivs. 
104.  10,  among  the  //.     R.f'.,  mouvtainf. 
104.  18,  iiigh  /(.  are  a  refuge.    R.  V.,  mountains 
are  for. 


131 


HIL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HOL 


Ps.  121. 1,  mine  eyes  unto  the  /;.    Ji.  V.,  moun- 

lulns. 
Isa.  55. 12,  mountains  and  the  /(. 
Luke  '-'S.  30,  to  the  /<.,  Cover  us. 
IIILLEL,  hll'lel— Heb.  i:)r«is(/(fl'— a  Pirathon- 

itp.    Judg.  VI.  13. 
HIND.    Gen.  49.  21,  /(.  let  loose. 
I'rov.  5. 19,  loving  h. ;  Jer.  14.  5,  h.  also  calved. 
2  Sam.  22.  34  ;  Ps.  18.  33 ;  Hab.  3.  19,  /(.  feet. 
HINDER  (('.).    Gen.  24.  56,  h.  me  not. 
Nell.  4.  8,  Jerusalem,  and  to  h.  it.    R.  V.,  cause 

cov  fusion. 
Job  9. 12 ;  11. 10,  who  can  h.  him? 
Acts  8.  36,  what  doth  /(.  me  to  be  baptized? 
Kom.  15.  22,  much  h.  from  coming.    R.V.,  hin- 
dered, [drance  to. 
1  Cor.  9. 12,  h.  the  gospel.    It.  V.,  cause  no  hin- 
Gal.  5.  7,  who  did  h.  you.  [not  h. 
1  Thes.  2.  18,  Satan  h.;  1  Pet.  3.  7,  prayers  be 
HINDER  (o.).    Zech.l4. 8,the7!.sea.    Ji.l-^.,  west- 
ern. 
Mark  4.  38,  h.  part  of  the  ship.    i?.  F.,  stern. 
Acts  27.  41,  /;.  part  was  broken.    Ji.  V.,  stern. 
HINGES.    1  Kings  7.  50,  h.  of  gold. 

Prov.  26. 14,  door  turneth  upon  his  h. 
HINXOM,  hin'nom,  valley  near  Jerusalem.  Josh. 
1.5.  8.  [dah.    Gen.  38. 1. 

HI II AH,  M'rah—  Heb.  nohUity  [?]  —  friend  of  Ju- 
HIRAM,  hi'ram.    (1)  king  of  Tyre,  2  Sam.  5. 11. 
(2)  Solomon's  master  workman,  1  Kings  7. 13. 
HIRE.    Gen.  30. 18,  given  me  my  h.  {ivages. 

Gen.  31.  8,  ringstraked  shall  be  thy  h.     R.  F., 
1  Kings  5.  6,  h.  for  thy  servants. 
Mat.  20.  8,  give  them  their  /;. 
Luke  10.  7,  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  h. 
Hire  of  labourers,  Lev.  19.  13 ;  Deut.  24.  14,  15 ; 

Mnl.  3.  5;  Col.  4.1;  Jas.  5.  4. 
HIRED.    Gen.  30. 16,  I  have  h.  thee. 
Deut.  15.  IS,  a  double  h.  servant  to  thee.    R.  V., 
to  the  double  of  the  hire  of  an  hirelitvj  hath 
he  serred.  [hire. 

Hos.  8.  10,  have  /;.  among  the  nations.     R.V., 
Mat.  20.  7,  no  man  hath  h.  us. 
Luke  15.  19,  as  one  of  thy  h.  servants. 
Acts  28.  30,  Paul  dwelt  in  his  own  h.  house. 
HIRELING.    Job  7.  l,  days  of  an  /;. 
Job  14.  6,  as  an  h.,  his  day. 
Isa.  16. 14,  as  the  years  of  an  h. 
John  10. 12,  he  that  is  an  h.  .  .  .  fleeth. 
10. 13,  the  /(.  fleeth.    R.  V.,  he. 
HIS.    Acts  12. 10;  1  Cor.  15.  38  (  =  neuter  its). 
HISS.    1  Kings  9.  8,  shall  h. 

Jer.  18. 16,  perpetual  hissing. 
HIT.    1  Sam.  31.  3,  archers  /;.    R.  V.,  overtook. 
HITHER.    1  Kings  22. 9,  hasten  h.   R.  V.,  quickly. 
Acts  10.  32,  call  h.  Simon.    R.  V.,  unto  thee. 
25.  17,  h.,  without  any  delay.    R.V.,  together 
here,  I  made  no. 
HITHERTO.    Ex.  7. 16,  h.  thou  wouldst  not  hear. 

1  Sam.  7.  12,  h.  hath  the  Lord  helped  us. 

2  Sam.  7. 18 ;  1  Chr.  17. 16,  brought  me  h.    R.  v., 
thusfar.  {j^ast. 

1.5.  34,  thy  father's  servant  h.    R.V.,  in  time 
Isa.  18.  2,  7,  from  their  beginning  /;.    R.  V.,  on- 
ward. . 
Dan.  7.  28,  h.  is  the  end.    R.  V.,  here. 
John  5.  17,  worketh  /(.     R.  V.,  even  until  now. 
1  Cor.  3.  2,  /).  ye  were  not  able  to  bear.    R.  V.,  yet. 
HI  TTITES,  Mt'tites,  descendants  of  Heth.   Gen. 
15.  20;  Ex.  3.  8,  17;  Deut.  7.  1;   Josh.  3.   10; 
Judg.  1.  26 ;  Neh.  9.  8.    R.  V.,  Hittite. 
HI  riTES,  hi'vites  —  Heb.  villagers  [?].    Gen.  10. 
17;    Ex.  3.  8;   Deut.  7.  1;   josh.  9.  1.     R.J'., 
Hivite. 
HIZKIAH,     hiz-kl'ah   =    HEZEKIAH     {R.V.). 
Zeph.  1. 1.  [Neh.  lo.  17. 

HIZKI.IAH,     h\7;kV}^\\  =  HEZEKIAH    (R.V.). 
HOARY.     Lev.  19.  32,  before  the  h.  head. 
I'rov.  16.  31,  the  /(.  head  is  a  crown  of  glory. 


HOJiAB,  ho'bab  — Heb.  beloved  {.11=  JE THRO. 

Num.  li).  29.  [14.  1.5. 

HOB  AH,  ho'bah  —  Heb.  a  hidin//  jylace.     Gen. 

HOI),  hod  —  Heb.  majesty  —  an  Asherite.    1  Chr. 

7.  37. 
HODAIAH,  ho-da'iah  —  Heb.  praise  of  God.    1 

Chr.  3.  24.    R.  V.,  Hodaviah. 
HOD  A  VI AH,   hod'a-vi'ah  —  Heb.   praise   God. 

1  Chr.  5.  24 ;  1  Chr.  9.  7 ;  Ezra  2.  40. 
HODESH,  ho'desh  —  Heb.  new  nwon,  or  month. 

1  Chr.  8.  9. 
HODEVAH,    ho-de'vah  =  HODAVIAH    (q.v.). 
Neh.  7.  43.  [19. 

HODIAH,  ho-dl'ah  =  HODAIAH  (q.v.).    1  Chr.  4. 
HODI.IAH,  ho-di'jah.    R.  V.,  Hodiah.    Neh.  8.  7. 
HOG L AH,  hog'lah  — Heb.  a  partride/e.     Num. 
26.  33.  [josh.  10.  3. 

HO  HAM,    ho'ham  —  Heb.    Jehovah   impels    [?]. 
HOISED.    Acts  27.  40,  /(,.  up  the  mainsail.    R.  V., 

hoisting  up  the  foresail. 
HOLD.    Gen.  21. 18^  h.  him  in  thine  hand. 
Ex.  20.  7  ;  Deut.  5.  11,  h.  him  guiltless  ( =  con- 
sider). \_posite  one  to. 
26.  5,  the  loops  may  take  h.    R.  v.,  shall  be  op- 
Num.  30.  4,  father  shall  h.  his  peace.     R.V., 
holdeth.  Istronghold. 
Judg.  9.  49,  set  the  h.  on  fire.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
2  Kings  7.  9,  and  wc  h.  our  peace. 
Job  27.  20,  terrors  take  h.    R.  J'.,  oveHake. 
33.  33,  h.  thy  peace. 

41.  26,  sword  of  him  cannot  h.    R.  V.,  avail. 
Ps.  17.  5,  /;.  up  my  goings.    R.  V.,  m,y  steps  have 

held  fast  to. 

40. 12,"iniquities  have  taken  h.  R.  V.,  overtaken. 
139. 10,  thy  right  hand  shall  h.  me. 
Prov.  2. 19,  neither  take  they  h.  of.   R.  V.,  attain 
unto.  [the  sword. 

S.  of  Sol.  3.  8,  they  all  h.  swords.    R.  V.,  handle 
Isa.  31.  9,  he  shall  pass  over  to  his  strong  h. 
R.  v.,  his  rock  shall  pass  away. 
41. 13,  the  Lord  thy  God  will  /) .  thy  right  hand. 
56.  6,  taketh  h.  of.    7?.  V.,  holdeth  fast  by. 
Jer.  2. 13,  cisterns,  that  can  /).  no  water. 
Zech.  1.  6,  take  h.  of  your  fathers  ?    R.  V.,  over- 
take. 
Mat.  6.  24,  he  will  h.  to  the  one. 
26.  48,  h.  him  fast.    R.  V.,  take. 
26. 55,  ye  laid  no  /;.  on  me.    R.  V.,  took  me  not. 
26.57,  they  that  laid  h.  on  Jesus.    R.V.,  had 
taken. 
Mark  7.  8,  h.  the  tradition.    R.  V.,  holdfast. 
Luke  19.  40,  if  these  should  /;..  their  peace. 
Acts  4.  3,  put  them  in  h.    R.  V.,  tvard. 
Eom.  1.  18,  who  h.  the  truth.    R.V.  (Eng.), /;. 

down;  (Amer.),  hinder. 
1  Cor.  14.  30,  first  /;.  his  peace.    R.V.,  keep. 
1  Thes.  5.  21,  /).  fast  that  which  is  good. 
Heb.  10.  23,  let  us  /).  fast  the  profession. 
Eev.  3.  3,  /(.  fast,  and  repent.    R.  V.,  keep  it. 
HOLDEN.    2  Kings  23.  22,  h.  such  a  passover. 
R.  v.,  kept. 
Job  36. 8,  /( .  in  cords  of  affliction.    R.  V.,  be  taken. 
Ps.  71.  6,  by  thee  have  I  been  /;.  up. 
Luke  24.  16,  their  eyes  were  /(.  [stand. 

Rom.  14.  4,  he  shall  be  h.  up.    R.  V.,  made  to 
HOLDETH.    Job  2.  3,  he  /(.  fast. 
Job  26.  9,  he  /).  back.    R.  V.,  eloseth  in. 
Eev.  2.  1,  li.  the  seven  stars. 
HOLDS.    Jer.  51.  30,  in  their  h.    R.  V.,  strong-h. 
Dan.  11.  .39,  most  strong  h.    R.  V.,  fortresses. 
Nah.  3. 12,  thy  strong  /;.    R.  V.,  fortresses. 
HOLE.    Ex.  28.  32,  an  h.  in  the  top  of  it. 
Isa.  11.  8,  play  on  the  h.  of  the  asp. 
J  'r.  13.  4,  in  a  h.  of  the  rock. 
HOLES.    1  Sam.  14. 11,  out  of  the  /). 
Mic.  7. 17,  out  of  their  /*.    R.  V.,  close  places. 
Nah.  2. 12,  filled  bis  /*.    R.  V.,  caves. 
Zech.  14. 12,  eyes  in  their  /;.    R.  V.,  sockets. 
Mat.  8.  20  ;  Luke  9.  58,  foxes  have  h. 


HOL 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


HOL 


HOLIER.    Isa.  C5.  5, 1  am  h.  tliaii  thou. 
HOLIEST.    Heb.  9. 3,  the  H.  of  all.    li.  f '.,  IMi/  of 
holies. 
Heb.  i>.  8,  /(.  of  all.    if.  V.,  holy  place. 
10.  i;>,  enter  into  the  h.    7i'.  r.,  holi/  idacc. 
HOLINESS.     Ex.  15. 11,  glorious  h>  /;.         iHoly. 
Ex.  iS.  :i6 ;  Zech.  14.  -JO,  //.  to  tlie  Lord.    R.  V., 

1  Chr.  Ki.  list ;  Ps.  211.  2 ;  111!.  9,  beauty  of  h. 

Ps.  30.  4,  at  the  remembrance  of  his  h.  R.V. 
(Eng.),  to  his  holy  name;  (Amer.),  to  his 
holy  )ne)t}orial  name. 

47.  8,  throne  of  his  h .    Ji.  V.,  Ii  is  holy  throne. 

48.  1,  mountain  of  his  h.  It.]'.,  his  holy  moun- 
tain. 

CO.  6 ;  108. 7,  God  hath  spoken  in  his  /(. 

93.  5,  h.  beconieth  thine  house.  [attire. 

110.  3,  in  the  beauties  of  //.    Ji.  V.  (Amer.),  holy 
Isa.  23.  18,  her  hire  sliall  be  /(. 

35.  8,  called,  The  way  of  /;. 

62.  9,  courts  of  my  /(.    R.  V.,  sanctuary. 

63. 18,  people  of  thy  h.    R.  V.,  thy  holy  peojjle. 
Jer.  2.  3,  Israel  was  /(.  unto  the  Lord. 

23.  9,  words  of  his  li.    R.  V.,  holy  words. 

31.  23,  mountain  of  /(.  [/'"/;/. 

Obad.  17,  there  shall  be  h.    R.V.,  it  shall  be 
Mai.  2. 11,  profaned  the  /(. 
Luke  1.  75,  in  h.  and  righteousness. 
Acts  3. 12,  our  own  power  or  h.    R.  V.,  godlitiess. 
Eom.  1. 4,  according  to  the  spirit  of  h.    [cation. 

ti.  19,  to  righteousness  unto  h.    R.  V.,  sanctifi- 

2  Cor.  7. 1,  perfecting  h. 

1  Thes.  3. 13,  unblameable  in  h.  [cation. 

1  Tim.  2.  15,  continue  in  . . .  h.    R.  V.,  sanctifi- 
Tit.  2.  3,  in  behaviour  as  becometh  h.    R.  V.,  re- 
verent in  (leineano\ir. 
Heb.  12. 10,  partakers  of  his  h. 
V2.  14,  peace  and  li.    R.  V.,  sanctifi cation. 
Holiness,  belongs  to  God,  Isa.  6.  3  ;  Eev.  15. 4 ;  to 
Christians,  Kom.  6.  19 ;  Eph.  1.  4 ;  Tit.  l.  8 ; 
Heb.  3.  1 ;  1  Pet.  1.  15  ;  2.  5.     Kom.  6.  22,  /.'.  r., 
sanctijieation. 
enjoined,  Ex.  19.  22;  Lev.  11.  44;  Deut.  7.  6; 
Luke  1.  75 ;  Kom.  12. 1 ;  2  Cor.  7. 1 ;  Col.  3. 12  ; 
1  Thes.  2. 12 ;  Heb.  12. 14 ;  Kev.  22. 11. 
Exemplified :  —  David,  Ps.  80.  2 ;  Israel,  Jer.  2. 
3;  John  the  Bap>tist,  Mark  G.  20;  Prophets, 
Luke  1.  70 ;  Paul,  1  Thes.  2.  lo. 
Holiness  to  the  Lord,  referred  to,  Ex.  28.  36 ;  39. 

30 :  Zech.  14.  20,  21. 
HOLLOW.    Gen.  32.  25,  32,  /).  of  Jacob's  thigh. 

Isa.  40.  12,  in  the  /*.  of  his  hand.         [Jer.  48.  21. 
HOL  ON.  ho'lon  —  Heb.  ahidina  [?].    Josli.  15. 51 ; 
HOLPEN.    Ps.  83. 8,  h.  the  children  of  Lot.    R.  I '. 
(Amer.),  helped. 
Ps.  86. 17,  hast  /(.  me.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  helped. 
T/ii'ce  1.  54,  he  hath  h.  his  servant. 
HOLY.    Ex.  3. 5 ;  Josh.  5. 15 ;  Acts  7. 33,  place  is  /(. 
Ex.  10.  23,  rest  of  the  h.  sabbath. 

19.  6 ;  1  Pet.  2.  9,  an  h.  nation. 

20.  8,  sabbath  day  to  keep  it  h. 
38.  24,  h.  place.    R.  V.,  sanctuary. 

Lev.  10. 10,  between  /).  and  unholy. 
10. 17, 18 ;  14.  13,  //.  place.    R.  V.,  sanctuary. 

19.  2,  I,  the  Lord  your  (iod,  am  /). 

20.  7,  be  ye  /)..■  for  I  am  the  Lord. 

Num.  4.  20,  when  the  /(.  things.  R.V.,  the  sanc- 
tuary even,  for  a  moment. 

16.  5,  who  are  his,  and  who  is  h. 

18.  9.  most  h.  for  thee.  [tuary. 

31.  6,  /(.  instruments.    R.  V.,  vessels  of  the  sano- 
Deut.  23. 14,  thy  camp  be  h. 

3.3.  8,  thy  h.  one.    K.  V.,  r/odly. 
1  Sam.  2.  2,  there  is  none  h. 

1  Kings  8.  4 ;  2  Chr.  .''/.  5,  all  the  /(.  vessels. 

2  Kings  4.  9,  tliis  is  an  /).  man  of  God. 

1  (;iir.  29.  3,  ))repared  for  the  /*.  house. 

2  Chr.  31.  6,  tithe  of  h.  tilings.    1{.  V.,  dedicated. 
Ezras.  28,  ye  are  h.  unto  the  Lord  ;  the  vessels 

are  h.  also. 


Nell.  9. 14,  thy  /;.  sabbath. 
Ps.  24.  3,  stand  in  his  h.  place? 
68.  17,  in  the  /;.  place.    R.  V.,  sanctuary. 

86.  2,  for  I  am  /(.    R.  V.,  <.iodly. 

87.  1,  in  the  //.  mountains. 

89. 18,  tlie  //.  One  of  Israel. 

89. 19,  in  vision  to  thy  /(.  one.    It.  V.,  saints. 
98.  1,  bis  /(..  arm  hath  gotten  him. 

103. 1 ;  145.  21,  bless  his  //.  name. 

145.  17,  /(.  in  all  his  works.    R.  v.,  qracious. 
Prov.  9. 10,  knowledge  of  the  h.    R.V.,  Noli/  One. 
Isa.  6.  3,  h.,  h.,  li.,  is  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

27.  13,  wor.sIiip  the  Lord  in  the  /*.  mount. 
52. 10,  Lord  hath  made  bare  his  /(.  arm. 
58. 13,  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  li.  day. 

Ezek.  21.  2,  toward  the  h.  places.    R.  V.,  sanctu- 
aries. 

36.  38,  as  the  /(.  flock.    R.  V.,  flock  for  saerijicv. 
Dan.  4.  8 ;  5. 11,  spirit  of  the  h.  gods. 

11.  45,  in  the  glorious  /).  mountain. 
Hos.  11.  9, 11.  One  in  the  midst  of  tliee. 
Zech.  2. 13,  out  of  his  h.  habitation. 
Mat.  7.  6,  which  is  h.  unto  the  dogs. 

25.  31,  all  the  /(.  angels.    It.  V.  omits  h. 
Mark  l.  24 ;  Luke  4.  .34,  H.  One  of  God. 

6.  20,  just  man,  and  an  h. 

Luke  1.35,  that /I.  thing.    R.V.,shall  be  called  h. 

1.  70  ;  Acts  3.  21,  his  h.  prophets. 
Acts  3. 14,  the  H.  One  and  the  Just. 

10.  22,  warned  from  God  by  an  //.  angel. 
Eom.  7. 12,  law  is  //.,  and  the  commandment  /;. 
1  Cor.  3. 17,  temple  of  God  is  h. 

9. 13,  about  h.  things.    R.  V.,  sacred. 
Eph.  1.  4,  be  h.  and  without  blame. 

2.  21,  groweth  luito  an  h.  temple. 
Col.  1.  22,  /(.  and  unblameable. 

1  Thes.  5.  27,  the  /(.  brethren.    R.  V.  omits  h. 

2  Tim.  1.  9,  with  an  h.  calling. 

3.  15,  /(.  scriptures.    R.  V.,  sacred  writinris. 
Heb.  3. 1,  /(.  brethren,  partakers. 

7.  26,  high  priest  became  us,  who  is  h. 

1  Pet.  1. 15,  be  ye  h.  in  all  manner. 

2.  5,  an  //.  priesthood.  [spalic  from  God. 

2  Pet.  1.  21,  h.  men  of  God  spake.    R.V. , men 
3. 11,  in  all  /(.  conversation. 

1  John  2.  20,  unction  from  the  H.  One. 
Eev.  4.  8,  /!.,  /).,  h..  Lord  God. 
15.  4,  thou  only  art  /;. 
21. 10,  the  h.  Jerusalem. 
22.  6,  li.  propliets.    R.  v.,  spirils  of  the. 
22.  11,  he  tliat  is  h.,  let  him  be  h.  still. 
Holy.    See  God. 
HOL  YD  AY.    Ps.  42.  4,  kept  h. 

Col.  2. 16,  ill  respect  of  an  h.    R.  V.,  feast  day. 
HOLY   GHOST.     R.V.   (Amer.),  always   adopt 
Holy  Spirit. 
Mat.  i.  18,  of  the  H  G. 
3. 11 ;  Mark  l.  8 ;  Luke  3. 16,  with  the  H.  G. 

12.  31,  blasphemy  against  the  H.  G.    It.  V.,  lite 
Spirit. 

28.  19,  in  the  name  of  the  H.  G. 
Luke  1.  15,  tilled  with  the  H.  G. 

4.  1,  full  of  the  H.  (1.     R.  v.,  H.  Spirit. 

John  7.  :'>'.),  II.  G.  was  not  yet  given.  R.  V.,  Spirit 

14.  26,  Comforter,  the  //.  G.    R.  V.,  H.  Sinrit. 

20.  22,  receive  ye  the  //.  G. 
Acts  2.  4 ;  4.  31,  all  filled  with  the  H.  G. 

6.  3.  full  of  the  //.  G.     It.  V.,  the  Spirit. 

10.  44,  //.  G.  fell  on  all  them  which  heard. 

19.  2,  have  ye  received  the  //.  G. 

28.  25,  spake  thi!  //.  G.  by  Esaias  the  prophet. 
Eom.  14. 17,  joy  in  the  //.  r;. 

1  Cor.  6. 19,  body  is  the  temple  of  the  //.  G. 

2  Cor.  13.  14,  eoniiiiunion  of  the  //.  G. 
Holy  Ghost.    See  Holy  Spirit. 

Holy  Gifts,  Hiioken  of,  Ex.  28.  38 ;  Lev.  1ft.  12. 
Holy  Place,  mentioned,  Ex.  28.  2ii ;   Lev.  6.  16 ; 

2  (111-.  2!'.  5;  Ezek.  41.  4;  Heb.  9.  12. 
Holy  Scripture.    See  Sckipturks. 


HOL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HOM 


HOLY  SPIRIT.     I's.  51.  11,  take  not  thy  //.  s. 
Isa.  03.  10,  vexed  liis  /(.  .S'. 
Luke  11.  13,  lieiivenly  Father  give  the  U.  S. 
Eph.  4.  30,  grieve  not  the  li.  ,S.  of  God. 
1  Tlies.  4.  s,  given  unto  us  his  h.  S. 
Holy  Spirit.  —  Name.s.  [8. 17, 18. 

Holy  Gliost,  Mat.  '.i8. 19;  Mark  3.  29;  Acts  1.  5; 
Holy  Spirit,  Isa.  03. 11 ;  Luke  11. 13. 
Spirit,  Eph.  5.  18.  [36.  27  ;  Zech.  4.  6. 

my  spirit.  Gen.  6. 3 ;  Prov.  1. 23 ;  Isa.  30. 1 ;  Ezek. 
Spirit  of  adoption,  Koni.  8. 15. 
Spirit  of  Christ,  Eom.  8.  9  ;  1  Pet.  1.  11. 
spirit  of  counsel,  Isa.  11.  2. 
spirit  of  glory,  1  Pet.  4. 14. 
Spirit  of  God,  Gen.  1.  2;  Ex.  31.  3;  Num.  24.  2; 

1  Sam.  10.  10 ;  2  Clir.  15.  1  ;  Mat.  3.  10 ;  12.  28  ; 

Rom.  8.  9;  1  John  4.  2. 
good  spirit,  Neh.  9.  20;  Ps.  143.  10. 
Spirit  of  grace,  Zech.  12.  10 ;  Heb.  10.  29. 
spirit  of  holiness,  Rom.  1.  4. 
Spirit  of  the  Lord,  Luke  4.  18. 
Spirit  of  promise,  Eph.  1. 13. 
Spirit  of  truth,  John  14. 17 ;  16. 13 ;  1  John  4.  6. 
spirit  of  wisdom,  Isa.  11.  2 ;  Eph.  1. 17. 
spirit  of  power  and  love,  2  Tim.  l.  7. 
Holy  One,  1  John  2.  20. 
Comforter  (paraclete),  John  14.  IG;  16.  7. 

Emblems. 

breath  (or  wind),  reviving,  Ezek.  37.  5,  9,  10 ; 

bringing  power  to  give  absolution,  John  20. 22. 
burning,  for  cleansing,  Isa.  4.  4. 
dew  (or  rain),  of  Hermon,  Ps.  133.  3 ;  sheltering 

cloud,  Isa.  18.  4;  fertilising,  Hos.  14.  5,  with 

Prov.  19. 12. 
dove.  Mat.  3. 16 ;  John  1.  32 ;  harmless.  Mat.  10. 

16  ;  gentle.  Gal.  5.  22 ;  Jas.  3. 17. 
earnest  (or  pledge),  2  Cor.  l.  22 ;  5. 5 ;  Eph.  1. 14. 
fire,  pillar  of  light,  Ex.  13.  21 ;  Ps.  78. 14 ;  refin- 
er's, Mai.  3.  2,  3 ;  purifying.  Mat.  3. 11 ;  cloven 

tongues  of,  Acts  2.  3,  6-11. 
guide,  into  all  truth,  John  16. 13. 
oil,  anointing  and  consecrating,  Ex.  29.  7 ;  Isa. 

61.  1 ;  Ezek.  16.  9 ;  2  Cor.  1.  21 ;  1  John  2.  27 ; 

anointing  eyesalve  to  heal.  Rev.  3. 18 ;  giving 

unction,  1  John  2.  20 ;  oil  of  joy  for  comfort, 

Isa.  61.  .3. 
rain  (or  dew),  refreshing  showers,  Ps.  72.  6; 

plentiful,  Ps.  08.  9;  latter  and  former,  Hos.  0. 

3 ;  showers  of  blessing,  Ezek.  34.  26 ;  Mai.  3. 

10 ;  of  righteousness,  Hos.  10. 12. 
rivers  of  living  water,  Ps.  l.  3 ;  46. 4 ;  Isa.  41. 18  ; 

John  7.  38,  39. 
seal,  confirming  Christ,  John  6.  27 ;  confirming 

the  saints,  2  Cor.  1.  22 ;  Eph.  1.  13, 14 ;  4.  30 ; 

of  the  living  God,  Rev.  7.  2. 
voice  of  the  Lord,  Isa.  0.  8 ;  the  word,  Isa.  .30.  21 ; 

announcing  Christ,  Mat.  10.  20 ;  Mark  1.  11 ; 

9.  7 ;  Luke  3.  22  ;  inspiring  the  psalmist,  Heb. 

3.  7  ;  11.  15. 
water,  cleansing,  Ezek.  16.  9  ;  36.  25 ;  Eph.  5.  26  ; 

Heb.  10. 22 ;  free,  Isa.  55. 1 ;  Rev.  22. 17 ;  living, 

John  4. 11-14 ;  Rev.  22. 17 ;  never  failing  spring, 

Isa.  58.  11;   refreshing,  Isa.  41.  17;  44.  3,  4; 

renewing,  John  3.  5. 
wind  (or  breath),  mysterious,  John  5. 3  :  mighty. 

Acts  2.  2;  refreshing,  S.  of  Sol.  4. 16;  reviving, 

Ezek.  37.  9;  sovereign,  John  20.  22;   strong, 

1  Kings  19. 11 ;  working  as  God  wills,  1  Cor. 

12. 11 ;  Heb.  2.  4. 

Offices  and  Work. 

author  of  life,  John  3.  5-8. 

comforter,  John  14. 16, 17 ;  Rom.  8.  20.         [1.  27. 

convincing,  John  16.  8;  1  Cor.  6.  19;  1  John  2. 

giver,  Rom.  5.  5. 

guide,  John  16. 13  ;  helper,  Rom.  8.  26. 

iuspirer,  2  Tim.  3. 16;  intercessor,  Eom.  8.  26,  27. 

indwelling,  John  4.  14  ;  Eph.  4.  30  ;  1  Thes.  5.  19. 

.iustifier,  1  Cor.  6. 11 ;  outflowing,  John  7.  37-39. 

predicting.  Mat.  l.  18 ;  3.  16 ;  12.  28 ;  Luke  4. 1 ; 


John  10.  13:    Acts  2.  33;    10.  38;    Rom  8.  11  ; 

1  Tim.  4. 1 ;  Heb.  9. 14. 

reprover,  John  K;.  8.  [1  Pet.  3. 18. 

quickener,  John  1.  12,  13,  32,  33 ;  3.  5,  6 ;  6.  63 ; 
revealer,  Eph.  3.  5 ;  renewer.  Tit.  3.  5. 
sanctifier,  l  Cor,  0.  11 ;  searcher,  1  Cor.  2.  10. 
teacher,  John  6.  63;  14.  26;  Rom.  12.  3 ;  1  Cor.  2. 

14 ;  8.  2. 
testifying,  John  15.  26 ;  Rom.  8. 16. 
way  of  access,  Eph.  2. 18;  witness,  Rom.  8. 16. 

Person  and  Attributes  of. 

may  be  vexed,  Isa.  03. 10 ;  resisted.  Acts  7. 51, 53 ; 

grieved,  Eph.  4.  30 ;  quenched,  1  Thes.  5. 19,  20. 
his  personality,  John  14. 17-26 ;  15.  26 ;  16.  7-13 ; 

Rom.  8.  20  ;  1  Cor.  2.  10 ;  12.  11. 
names  of  God  applied  to  Holy  Spirit,  Ex.  17.  7 ; 

Ps.  95.  7  ;  Heb.  3.  7-11. 
attributes  of  God  ascribed  to  him  — 

omnipresence,  Ps.  139.  7 ;  1  Cor.  12. 13. 
omniscience,  1  Cor.  2.  10-11. 
omnipotence,  Luke  1.  35  ;  Rom.  8.  11. 
as  creator.  Gen.  l.  2 ;  Job  26. 13. 
as  working  miracles.  Mat.  9.  28 ;  l  Cor.  12.  9-11. 
as  agent  in  redemption,  John  3.  6 ;  Tit.  3.  5;  in 

resurrection,  Rom.  8.  li. 
the  apostolical  benediction,  2  Cor.  13. 14. 
worship  paid  to  him,  2  Cor.  13. 14. 
blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  Mat.  12.  31. 
gives  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy,  Rom.  14. 17. 
Sending  of  the  Comforter. 
from  the  Father,  John  14. 16 ;  14.  26.  [26. 

by  Christ's  intercession,  John  14. 10 ;  14.  26 ;  1.0. 
to  teach  all  things,  John  14.  20. 
to  bear  witness  of  Christ,  John  14.  20 ;  15.  27. 
known  by  saints,  John  14. 17. 
dwells  with  saints,  John  14. 17. 
Instances  ot-.  —  Bezaleel,  Ex.  31.3;  Moses  and 

seventy  elders.  Num.  11.  24-.30  ;  Joshva,  Deut. 

34.  9;  Othniel,  Judg.  3.  9,  10;  Gideon,  Judg.  6. 

34;   Jephthah,  Judg.  11.  29;    Samson,  Judg. 

14.  0,  19 ;  15.  14 ;  16.  28 ;  David,  1  Sam.  16.  13; 

Ps.  51. 12, 13  ;  Elijah  and  Elisha,  2  Kings  2. 15 ; 

Amasai,l  Chr.  12.  18;  Azariah,2  Chr.  15.  1; 

Ezekiel,  Ezek.  2.  2 ;  3.  12, 14 ;  Micah,  Mic.  3. 8 ; 

Jesus,  Mat.  3.  16;  12.  28;  Luke  4. 14, 18;  Acts 

1.  2;   10.   38;   John   the  Baptist,  Luke   1.  15; 

Mary,  Luke  1.  35;  Elisabeth,   Luke    1.    41; 

Zacharias,  Luke  1.  67;  Simeon,  Luke  2.  25; 

Paul,  Rom.  15.  19;  1  Cor.  2.  4;  12.  13;  Paul 

and  Apollos,  1  Cor.  3.  5, 6  ;  Paul  and  Timothy, 

2  Cor.  6.  6,  7  ;  rhessalonians,  1  Thes.  1.  5. 
Holy  Thiagrs,  referred  to,  Ex.  28.  38 ;  Lev.  22.  2 ; 

Num.  4.  19  ;  Neh.  10."^33 ;  Ezek.  20.  40.    Num. 
4.  20,  R.  v.,  sanctuary. 
Holy  Trinity. 
Father.    See  Unity  of  God. 
Son.    See  Divine  Nature  of  Christ. 
Holv  Ghost.    See  Holy  Spirit. 
HOM  AM,  ho'mam  — Heb.    ruin    \_11  =  HEMAX. 

1  Chr.  1.  39. 
HOME.     Gen.  39.  10,  until  his  lord  came  /*. 
Gen.  43.  16,  bring  these  men  /(.    if.  V.,  into  the 

house. 
Lev.  18.  9,  whether  she  be  born  at  /;. 
Dent.  21.  12,  thou  shalt  bring  her  h. 
Josh.  2.  18,  household,  /;.    R.  V.,  into  the  house. 
Ruth  1.  21,  Lord  hath  brought  me  h. 
1  Sam.  2.  20,  went  unto  their  own  h. 
10.  26,  Saul  also  went  h.    R.  I'.,  to  his  house. 
Ps.  68. 12,  she  that  tarried  at  h. 
Eccl.  12.  5,  man  goeth  to  his  long  h.         [.house. 
Mat.  8.  0,  my  servant  lieth  at  h.    R.V.,  in  the 
Mark  5.  19,  go  h.  to  thy  friends.    R.  V.,  to  thy 

house. 
Luke  15.  6,  when  he  cometh  h. 
John  19.  27,  took  her  unto  his  own  h. 
Acts  21.  6,  they  returned  /(.  again. 

1  Cor.  11.  34,  let  him  eat  at  h. 

2  Cor.  5.  6,  are  at  h.  in  the  body. 


HOM 


COMBINED   COXC'OEDA NCE. 


HOP 


1  Tim.  5.4,  shew  piety  at /(.    li.}'.,towardstheir   HONOUR'.*.     I':x.  jo.  ij :  Dent,  .'x  l(i;  Mat.  15. 4; 


uivn  J'ainilii. 
Tit.  'J.  6,  lieepers  at  h. 
Homer,  spoken  of.  Lev.  27. 16 ;  Niiin.  11.  oi'. 

;ui  half  lionier,  Hos.  3.  2. 
HONEST.    Luke  8. 15,  /(.  and  good  heart. 
.\cts  i;.  .t,  men  of  A.  report.    U.  J'.,  (/<i<nl. 
Ki)in.  12.  IT,  proviile  things  h.    li. )'.,  honourable. 
1.!.  i;>,  let  us  walk  hotustJij. 
2  Cor.  IS.  21,  for  h.  things.    R.  V\,  things  honour- 
abU\ 

13.  T,  do  that  which  is  h.    R.  V.,  honourable. 
Phil.  4.  8,  whatsoever  are  h.    R.  V.,  honourable. 
1  Tlies.4. 12,  walk  /(.    R.  1'.  (Amer.),  beeonringli/. 
Hei).  13. 18, to  live/(.    R. }'.  (Amer.),  honourabt'ii. 
1  Pet.  2.  12,  conversation  h.    R.l'.,  behaviour 

see  III  1 1/. 
HONESTY.     1  Tim.  2.  2,  in  all  h.    R.  V.,  ffraviti/. 
HONEY.    Geu.  43.  11,  a  little   h.,  spices,  and 
myrrh. 
Ex.  3.  8,  laud  flowing  with  milk  and  h. 
16.  31,  wafers  made  with  h. 
Dent.  32. 13,  suck  h.  out  of  the  rock. 
Judg.  14.  8,  swarm  of  bees  and  /(. 
1  Kings  14. 3,  cruse  of  h. ;  Job  20. 17,  l)rooks  of  h. 
I's.  19. 10,  sweeter  also  than  h. 
81.  16,  with  /(.  out  of  the  rock. 
110.  103,  sweeter  than  h.  to  my  mouth. 
Prov.  24. 13,  eat  thou  /(.  ,•  25.  16,  found  h. 

25.  27,  not  good  to  eat  much  h. 

Isa.  7. 15,  22,  butter  and  h.  shall  he  eat. 

Mat.  3.  4,  locusts  and  wikl  //. 

Kev.  10.  9,  in  thv  mouth  sweet  as  /;. 
HONEYCOMB,    "l  Sam.  14.  27,  in  an  /;. 

I's.  19.  10,  than  honey  and  the  /;. 

J'rov.  5.  3,  lips  of  a  strange  woman  drop  as  an  /(. 

16.  24,  pleasant  words  are  as  an  //. 

27.  7,  full  soul  loatheth  an  //. 

S.  of  Sol.  4. 11,  lips  drop  as  the  //. 

I,ul<f  M.  42,  and  of  an  li.    R.  V.  omits. 
HONOUR  (/'.).  Gen.49.  6,mine /i.  R.l .,  my  glory. 

Ex.  14. 17,  /(.  upon  Pharaoh. 

1  Chr.  16.  27,  glorv  and  /(.  are  in  his  presence. 

2  Chr.  1. 12,  wealth,  and  /(. 
Job  14.  21,  his  sons  come  to  h. 

Ps.  7.  5,  lay  mine  //.  in  the  dust.  R.  I'., ;;( ij  glory. 
8.  5 ;  Heb.  2.  9,  with  glory  and  h. 
21.  5,  /(.  and  majesty  hast  thou  laid. 

26.  8,  thine  h.  dwelleth.    R.  V.,  thy  glory. 
66.  2,  the  h.  of  his  name.    R.  V.,  glory. 
96.  6,  /(.  and  majesty  are  before  him. 
14.5.  5,  glorious  /(.  of  thy  majesty. 

Prov.  3.  H'.,  in  her  left  hand  riches  and  /(. 

14.  28,  of  people  is  the  king's  h.    R.  J'.,  glory. 

20.  3,  it  is  an  //.  for  a  man  to  cease. 

25.  2,  /(.  of  kings  is  to  search.    R.  ]'.,  glory. 

26.  1,  /(.  is  not  seemly  for  a  fool. 
29.  23,  h.  shall  uphold  the  humble. 

31.  25,  strength  and  h.  are.    R.  V.,  dignity. 
Jer.  33.  9,  an  h.  before  all  the  nations.    R.  I '., 

glory. 
Dan.  2.  6,  rewards  and  great  h. 

4.  30,  //.  of  my  majesty.    R.  V.,  glnry. 

4.  .•«>,  mine /(.    R.l'.,  viy  majesfy. 

5.  18,  a  kingdom  . . .  aiid  /(.    /*.  /'.,  greatness. 
Alat.  13.  57  ;  Mark  6.  4,  not  without  //. 

.lohn  4.  44,  a  prophet  hath  no  h. 

.5.  41,  I  receive  not  li.    R.  ('.,  glory. 
Horn.  2.  10,  /(.,  and  peace,  to  every  man. 

12.  10,  in  /(.  i)referring  one  another. 

1  Cor.  12.  23,  24,  more  abundant  /;. 

2  Cor.  6.  8,  by  /(.  and  dishonour.    R.  K,  glory. 
Col.  2.  23,  not  in  any  h.   R.  l\,  but  are  nut  of  any 

rfilue  against. 
1  Tim.  1.  17,  only  wise  God,  be  /(. 
Kev.  4.  11,  to  receive  glory,  and  h. 

5.  13,  /(.,  power,  and  might  be  to  him. 

19.  7.  give  li.  to  him.     R. )'.,  tlie  (.'lory  uido. 

21.  24,  glory  anil  A.    il.r.  omits  /*. 


II.  19;    M;irk   7.   10;   10.  19;    I,uke   18.  20;   Epil. 

6.  2,  h.  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 
Judg.  9.  9,  by  me  they  h.  God  and  man. 
1  Sam.  2.  30,  them  Ihat  /*.  me  I  will  h. 
Esth.  6.  6,  whom  the  king  delighteth  to  /(. 
Ps.  91. 15,  deliver  him,  and  /(.  him. 
Prov.  3.  9,  /;.  the  Lord  with  thy  substance. 
4.  8,  wisdom  shall  bring  thee  to  li. 
Isa.  29.  13,  with  their  lips  do  h.  me. 
Dan.  4.  37,  extol  and  //.  the  King  of  heaven. 
Mat.  15.  6,  li.  not  his  father  or  his  mother. 
John  5.  23,  /( .  the  Son,  even  as  they  h.  the  Father. 
8.  54,  if  I  //.  my.self,  my  /(.  is  nothing.    Ji.l ., 

glorify  .  . .  glory. 
1  Tim.  5.  3,  /(.  widows  that  are  widows. 
1  Pet.  2.  17,  //.  ;ill  men  . . .  h.  the  king. 
Honour,  to  God,  Ps.  29.  2 ;  145.  5 ;   Prov.  3.  9 ; 

Mai.  1.  0;  1  Tim.  1.  17;  Kev.  4. 11.    Ps.  66.  2, 

R.  v.,  glory. 
God's  gift,  1  Kings  3. 13 ;  l  Chr.  29.  12 ;  Esth.  8. 

16;  Prov.  3.  16;  8.  18;  Ecel.  6.  2;  Dan.  5.18; 

John  12.  26.    . 
to  parents,  Ex.  20. 12  :  Dent.  5.  16 ;  Mat.  15.  4. 
to  the  aged.  Lev.  19.  32  ;  1  Tim.  5.  1. 
to  the  kiim-,  1  Pet.  2.  17. 
HONOURABLE.    Gen.  34.  19,  more  h.  than  all. 

R.l'.,  honoured  abore. 
1  Sam.  9.  C,  he  is  an  /(.  man.    Jt.  V.,  a  man  that 

is  held  in  honour. 
Ps.  111.  3,  his  work  is  /(.    Jl.  v.,  honour. 
Lsa.  42.  21,  magnify  the  law,  and  make  it  /(. 
Mark  15.  43,  an  //.  counsellor.    R.  I'.,  a  couneil- 

lor  of  honourable  estate.  {able  estate. 

Acts  13.  50,  /(.  women.    R.  V.,  women  of  honour- 
1  Cor.  4. 10,  ye  are  /(.    R.  V.,  have  glory. 

1  y  ell.  1 3. 4,  marriage  is  /( .  7i'.  F.,  be  h  a  d  iv  h  ono  u  r. 
HONOURED.      Ex.  14.  4,  be  h.  upon  Pharoali. 

R.  r.,  get  my  honour. 

Prov.  13.  18,  regardeth  reproof  shall  be  /(. 

Acts  28.  10,  /(.  us  witli  many  honours. 
HONOURETH.    Ps.  15.  4,  he  h.  them  that  fear. 

Mai.  1.  6,  a  son  h.  his  fatlier. 

i\Lit.  15.  8 ;  Mark  7.  6,  /(.  me  with  their  lips. 

John  8.  54.  my  Father  that  /(.    R.  I'.,  glorifieth. 
HOODS.     Isa.  3.  23,  the  h.    R.  I'.,  tvrlmns. 
HOOF.    Ex.  10.  26,  not  an  /(.  be  left. 

Lev.  11.  3,  whatsoever  parteth  the  /(. 

Dent.  14.  6,  every  beast  that  piirteth  the  h. 

Ps.  69.  31,  bullock  that  bath  horns  and  li. 

Mic.  4. 13,  I  will  make  tliv  li.  brass. 
HOOK.     Ex.  26.  32,  //.  shall  be  gold. 

2  Kings  19.  28,  put  my  //.  in  thy  nose. 

Job  41. 1,  leviathan  with  an  //.    R.y.,fsh  h. 

41.  2,  put  an  /(.  into  his  nose.    R.  C,  rope. 
Mat.  17.  27,  go  tliou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  an  h. 
HOPE  {n.).    Euth  1.  12,  I  have  h. 
Job  7.  6,  my  days  . . .  spent  without  /*.     [denre. 

8.  14,  whose  /(.  shall  be  cut   off.    J!,  r.,  eoufi- 

14. 19,  destroyest  the  /(.  of  man. 

27.  8,  h.  of  the  hypocrite. 

Ps.  16.  9,  shall  rest  in  /).    R.  1'.,  dwell  in  safety. 

78.  7,  set  their  /;.  in  (iod. 

Prov.  13. 12,  /(.  deferred  maketh  the  heart  sick. 
F:cc1.  9.  4,  to  the  living  there  is  li. 
Jer.  17.  17,  thou  art  my  //.    Jl.]'.,  refuge. 

:n.  17,  there  is  h.  in  thine  end.  [tation. 

Lam.  3.18,  my  h.  is  perished.    Jt.  I'.,iiiinee:rpec- 

3.  29,  if  so  be  there  may  be  A. 
Ezek.  37. 11,  oui'  /(.  is  lost. 
Joel  3.  16,  //.  of  his  jieople.    R.  /'.,  a  refuge  unto 
Zech.  9. 12,  ye  prisoners  of  h. 
Acts  23.  6,  (if  the  /(.  and  resurrection. 

26.  7,  for  wliich  hopr^t  sake. 

28.  20,  for  the  //.  of  Israel. 

Kom.  5.  5,  h.  luaketb  not  ashamed. 
1.5. 13,  ye  may  abound  in  //. 

1  Cor.  13.  i;i,  now  aliidetli  faith,  h. 

2  Cor.  3. 12,  that  we  have  such  h. 


HOP 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HOU 


Kph.  1. 18,  is  the  h.  of  his  calling. 
Col.  1.  27,  Christ  in  you,  the  /(.  of  glory. 
1  Thes.  5.  8,  helmet,  the  It.  of  salvation. 
Tit.  3.  7,  the  li.  of  eternal  life. 
Heb.  6.  18,  the  h.  set  before  us. 
6. 19,  which  h.  we  have  as  an  anchor. 
1  Pet.  1.  3,  l)egotten  us  again  unto  a  lively  h. 
HOPE  {v.).    Job  6.  11,  I  should  h.    Ji. }'.,  wait. 
I's.  22.  9,  thou  ditlst  make  me  h.    £.  V.,  trust. 
31.  24.  ye  that  /(.  in  the  Lord. 
38.  15,  in  thee,  O  Lord,  do  1  /;. 
42.  5, 11 ;  43.  5,  /(..  thou  ill  God. 
130.  7 ;  131.  3,  let  Israel  /(.  in  the  Lord. 
Kzek.  13.  fi,  made  others  to  //. 
Kom.  8.  24,  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet 
/(.for?       J{.y.,   who  hojieth  for  that  which 
he  seeth  f 
1  Cor.  15. 10,  life  only  we  have  /;.      li.  V.,  hoped. 
Hope,  in  God,  Ps.  39.  7 ;  l  Pet.  l.  21. 
in  Christ,  1  Cor.  1.5. 19;  1  Tim.  1.  1.  [5.  5. 

in  the  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Eom.  15. 13 ;  Gal. 
obtained  tlu-ongh,  Ps.  119.  81 ;  Rom.  5. 1, 2 ;  I."}.  4; 

Gal.  5.  5 ;  Col.  1.  5,  23  ;  2  The^.  2.  16. 
of  the  righteous.  Job  11. 18 ;  Ps.  31.  24 ;  Prov.  10. 

28;  Isa.  57.  10;  Jer.  17.  7;  Lam.  3.  21. 
a  Christian  grace,  Rom.  5.  4;  1  Cor.  13. 13;  Eph. 
4.  4 ;  1   Thes.  4.  13  ;  Tit.  3.  7 ;  Heb.  6.  18,  19 ; 
1  Pet.  3.  15  ;  1  John  3.  .3. 
effect  of,  Rom.  5.  5 ;  15.  4 ;  1  Cor.  13.  7. 
tlie  gift  of  God,  Gal.  .5.  5 ;  2  Thes.  2. 16 ;  Tit.  1. 2 ; 
1  Pet.  1.  .3.  [1  Thes.  5.  8. 

illustrated  by,  an  anchor,  Heb.  6. 19  ;  a  helmef, 
Instances  of :  —  David,  Ps.  39.  7 ;  Paul,  Acts  24. 
15 ;  Abraham,  Rom.  4.  18 ;  Thessalonians,  1 
Thes.  1.  3. 
HOPED.    Esth.  9. 1,  enemies  of  the  Jews  h. 
Ps.  119.  43, 1  have  /(.  in  thy  judgments. 
Jer.  3.  23,  salvation  //.  for.    R.  J'.,  that  is  looked. 
Heb.  11. 1,  faith  is  the  substance  of  things  h.tov. 
HOPHNl,  h6ph'ni  —  Heb.  pufjilist  —  Eli's  son. 
1  Sam.  1.  3.  [Jer.  44.  30. 

HOPHRA,     hoph'ra  =   PHARAOH-  HOPHRA. 
HOPING.     Luke  6.  35,  lend,  h.  for  nothing  again. 
R.  / '.,  never  desriairitui.  [20.  22. 

HOR,  hor  ^  Heb.  mount  —  Aaron  dies  on.    Num. 
HORAM,  ho'ram—  Heb.  liftiiuj  up  [?].    Josh.  10. 
33.         _  [Ex.  3. 1. 

HOPED,  ho'reb  —  Heb.  dry  —  mount,  see  Sinai. 
Israelites  at,  Ex.  19. ;  20. ;"  Deut.  1.  6. 
Moses  there,  Ex.  3. ;  24. 18. 
Elijah  there,  1  Kings  19.  8.  [38. 

HOR  EM,  ho'rem— Heb.  consecrated.     Josh.  19. 
HOR-HAGIDGAD,  hor'-lia-gid'gad— Heb.  mount 
of  openin{/s.    Num.  33.  32.    ii.  F.,  Hor-haggid- 
gad.  _ 
HORI,  ho'ri  —  Heb.  cave-dweller.    Gen.  36.  22,  30 ; 

Num.  13.  5 ;  1  Chr.  1.  39.    R.  V.,  the  Horites. 
HORIM.S,  ho'rimg.     R.l'.,  Horites.     Gen.  14.  0; 
Deut.  2.  12.  [Num.  21.  3. 

HORMAH,  hor'mali  —  Heb.  bannin/i  —  destroyed. 
HOSN.     Gen.  22.  13,  ram  caught  by  his  h. 
Ex.  29. 12,  /(.  of  altar ;  Deut.  33. 17,  /«.  of  unicorns. 
Josh.  6.  4,  rams'  /;. ;  1  Kings  22. 11,  h.  of  iron. 
Ps.  69.  31,  h.  and  hoofs ;  75.  10,  /;.  of  wicked. 
118.  27,  even  unto  h.  of  the  altar. 
Dan.  7.  7,  ten  h.;  Zech.  l.  21,  /;.  of  the  Gentiles. 
Rev.  5.  6,  seven  h. ;  9. 13,  four  /). 
HORNET.     Ex.  23.  28,  send  h. 
Deut.  7.  20,  (iod  will  send  h. 
Josli.  24.  12,  I  sent  the  k. 
Horns,  vision  of,  Dan.  7.  7;  Rev.  5.  6  ;  13.  l ;  17. 
3.     Hab.  3.  4,  R.  v.,  rays. 
figuratively,  l  Sam.  2. 1 ;  2  Sam.  22.  3 ;  Ps.  75.  4. 
HORONAIM,  hor'o-na'im  —  Heb.    two    caves  — 
town.    Isa.  15.  .5.  [Neh.  2.  lo. 

HORoxiTE,   hOr'o-nite,  native  of   BetliJioron. 
HOERIBLE.     Ps.  11.  6,  h.  tempest.    R.  V.,  bnrn- 

inij  iritid. 

Ps.  40.  2,  out  of  an  /;.  pit. 


HOEE.OE.    Gen.  15. 12,  h.  of  great  darkness. 

Ps.  119.  5.;,  h.  halli  taken.  R.  I'.,  hotindigruitioii. 
HOBSE.     Gen.  47.  17,  exchange  tor  h. 
(ien.  49. 17,  biteth  the  h.  heels.    R.  V.,  horse's. 
Ex.  15. 1,  /(.  and  his  rider. 
15.  19,  h.  of  Plvaraoh.    R.  V.,  horses. 
1  Kings  10.  28,  brought  h.  out  of  Egypt. 
Neh.  3.  28,  above  the  /i.-gate. 
Ps.  32.  9,  l)e  not  as  the  h. 
33. 17,  h.  is  a  vain  thing. 
147. 10,  not  in  the  strength  of  the  h. 
Zech.  1.  8,  red  h.  ,■  Rev.  6.  2,  white  h. 
Rev.  G.  5,  black  //. .-  (>.  8,  pale  h. 
Horse,  referred  to,  Deut.  17.  16 ;  2  Kings  2.  11 ; 
Job  39.  19 ;  Prov.  21.  31 ;  Jer.  4.  13  ;  8.  6  ;  Ezek. 
23.  (■> ;  Zech.  14.  20 ;  Jas.  3.  3. 
HORSEBACK.    2  Kings  9.  18,  on  h. 

Estli.  r..  11,  on  h.    R.  V.,  caused  . .  .  to  ride: 
HORSELEACH.    Prov.  30. 15,  /(.  hath  two  daugh- 
ters. 
HORSEMEN.    Gen.  50.  9,  chariots  and  h. 
Ex.  14.  9,  Pharaoh  and  his  /;. 
Isa.  28.  28,  with  his  h.    U.  V.,  horses. 
Acts  23.  23,  h.  threescore  and  ten. 
Rev.  9. 16,  army  of  the  /;. 
HOSAH,  ho'sah—  Heb.  shelter.    Josh.  19.  29. 
HOSAJS'XA,  lio-gan'na  —  Heb.  save  now.     Mat. 

21.  1.5. 
HOSANNA.    Mat.  21.  9,  H.  in  the  highest. 
Mark  11.  9,  H,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh. 
John  12. 13,  H,  blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel. 
HOSE  A,  ho-ge'a  —  Heb.  safety  —  the  prophet. 

Book  of. 
HOSEN.     Dan.  3.  21,  h.    R.  V.,  coats.  [12.  .32. 

i/o.s/:/^!/^//,  ho-sha'iah  — Heb.  God  aids.    Neh. 
HOSHAMA,  hosh'a-ma  —  Heb.  God  hears.    1  Clir. 
3.  18.  [Deut.  32.  44. 

HOSHEA,  lio-she'a  — Heb.  safety.     (1)  Joshua, 

(2)  a  ruler  of  Ephraim,  1  Chr.  27.  20. 

(3)  Israel's  last  king,  2  Kings  15.  30. 
Hospitality,  commended.  Job  31. 32 ;  Rom.  12. 13 ; 

1  Pet.  4.  9. 

required  in  ministers,  1  Tim.  3.  2  ;  Tit.  1.  8. 

encouragement  to,  Luke  14. 14 ;  Heb.  13.  2. 

Instances  of:  —  Abraham,  Gen.  18.  1-5;  Lot, 
Gen.  19.  1-3 ;  Laban,  Gen.  24.  31 ;  Jethro,  Ex. 
2.20;  J/nno«/t,  Judg.  13.  15;  Samuel,!  Sam. 
9.  22;  David,  2  Sam.  6.  19;  Shunammite,  2 
Kings  4.  8 ;  Nehemiah,  Neh.  5.  17 ;  Lydia, 
Acts  16. 15 ;  Jason,  Acts  17.  7  ;  Mnason,  Acts 
21.  16  ;  people  of  Melita,  Acts  28.  2 ;  Publius, 

HOST.    Gen'."2. 1,  all  the  h.  of  them. 
Ex.  16. 13,  dew  lay  round  the  h.    R.  V.,  camp. 
Num.  4.  3,  into  the  /;.    R.  V.,  upon  the  service. 
Josh.  1. 11,  through  the  h.    R.V.,  midst  of  the 
camp.  [ianthj. 

1  Sam.  14.  48,  he  gathered  an  h.    R.V.,  did  val- 

2  Kings  25.  1,  all  his  Ii.    R.  V.,  army. 

Ps.  136. 15,  overthrew  Pharaoh  and  his  h. 
Host,  of  tlie  Lord,  Gen.  32.  2 ;  Josh.  5. 14.    1  Chr. 
9.  19,  R.  v.,  camp. 

the  heavenly,  Luke  2.  13. 
HOSTAGES.  "2  Kings  14. 14;  2  Chr.  25.  24,  /;. 
HOSTS.     Ex.  12.  41,  all  the  h.  of  the  Lord. 

1  Kings  15.  20,  captains  of  the  /(.  R.V.,  his 
armies. 

Ps.  103.  21,  bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  /;. 
HOT.     Ex.  16.  21,  sun  waxed  //. 

Judg.  2. 14,  20 ;  3.  8 ;  10.  7,  was  /).  against  Israel. 
R.  r.,  kindled. 

Rev.  3. 15,  neither  cold  nor  h. 
HOTHAM,  ho'tham—  Heb.  seal.    1  Chr.  7.  32. 
HOTHAN,  \W\.\\ax\  —  HOTHAM  {q.v.).      1   Chr. 

11.44. 
JTOTHIR,  ho'thir,  a  son  of  Heman.    1  Chr.  25.  4. 
HOUGH.    Josh.  11.  6,  9,  /).  their  horses. 

2  Sam.  8.  4,  //.  all  the  cliariot  horses  {—  cut  tlie 
hamstrings  or  hocks  or). 


HOU 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


HUN 


HOUK.    Dan.  3.  6,  shall  the  same  h. 
Dan.  4. 19,  astoiiicd  lor  one  It.    li.  l'.,  a  nlulr. 
Mat.  10. 10,  given  yon  in  tliat  same  //. 

24.  4'-',  what  /(.    /'. )'.,  on  what  duy. 

26.  40,  watch  with  nie  one  li. 
Mark  14.  35,  possible  the  li.  might  pass. 

15.  25,  it  was  the  third  h. 
Luke  10.  21,  in  that  h.  Jesus.    S.  V.,  same  h. 
John  2.  4,  niiue  /).  is  not  yet  come. 
Acts  3. 1,  the  /;.  of  prayer,  heing  the  nintli  h. 
1  Cor.  8.  7,  unto  this  /(.    Ji.  V\,  ttntil  iiou: 
liev.  8.  1,  space  of  half  an  /i. 
Hour,  first  nientioneit  in,  Dan.  3.  G;  4.  33;  5.  5. 
Dan.  4.  19,  H.V.,vhite. 
the  third,  Mat.  20.  3 ;  Mark  15.  25 ;  Acts  2. 15. 
the  sixth.  Mat.  27.  45;  Mark  15.33;  Luke  23.44; 

John  19.  14 ;  Acts  10.  9. 
the  ninth,  Mark  15.  34 :  Acts  3. 1 ;  10.  3,  30. 
of  temptation.  Rev.  3.  io  (R.  F.,  of  trial). 
of  judgment,  Kev.  14.  7  ;  18.  lo. 
thit  very  same,  Mat. 9. 22 ;  Luke  12. 12 ;  Jolui  4. 
53  ;  Acts  22.  13  ;  1  Cor.  4.  11.  [3.  3. 

knoweth  no  man,  Mat.  25. 13 ;  Mark  13. 32 ;  Rev. 
figuratively  used.  Rev.  8. 1 ;  9. 1.5. 
HOUSE.    Gen.  7.  l,  thy  /;.  into  the  ark. 
Gen.  28. 17,  but  the  //.  of  God. 
Ex.  12.  3,  a  lamb  for  an  /*.    R.  r.,  household. 

20. 17,  covet  thy  neighbour's  /;. 
Josh.  24. 15,  and  my  h.,  we  will  serve. 
Judg.  20.  IS ;  21.  2,  /(.  of  God.     R.  V.,  lieth-eh 
1  Sam.  3. 14,  iniquity  of  Eli's  /;. 

9.  2G,  top  of  the  /(.    R.  v.,  hoKsetop. 

1  Kings  6.  22,  whole  li.  he  overlaid.  ihol<l. 
18.  3,  governor  of  his  h.  R.  V.,  over  the  hotiiie- 
20.  31,  kings  of  the  h.  of  Israel. 

2  Kings  7.  11,  to  the  king's  h.  R.  V.,  household. 
20. 1 ;  Isa.  38. 1,  set  thine  h.  in  order. 

23.  27,  the  h.  of  which  I  said. 

1  Chr.  26.  15,  /(.  of  Asuppini.    R.  I'.,  aforehouse. 

2  Chr.  7. 1 ;  Ezek.  43.  5,  glory  filled  the  h. 
Neh.  12.  29,  h.  of  Gilgal.    7?.  J'.,  Befh-r/Ut/oI. 

13.  11,  /(.  of  (iod  forsaken  ? 
Job  .30.  2.3,  h.  apnointed  for  all  living. 
Ps.  26.  8,  habitation  of  thy  h. 

83.  12,  /(.  of  God.     R.  v.,  hahitatlov.'i. 

119.  54,  my  songs  in  the  /*.  of  my  pilgrimage. 

122. 1,  into  the  /(.  of  the  Lord. 
Eccl.  7.  2,  /*.  of  mourning,  /(.  of  feasting. 
Isa.  13.  22,  desolate  /;.    R.  v.,  castlcx. 

14. 17,  opened  not  the  /;.  of  his  prisoners.    R.  r., 
let  not  loose  It  is  2^ritioners  to  their  home. 

22.  23,  throne  to  his  father's  h. 

36.  3,  over  the  h.    R.  K,  household. 

60.  7,  /( .  of  my  glory. 

Jer.  16.  5,  into  the  /(.  of  mourning.      \ing  place. 
Dan.  4.  .30,  h.  of  the  kingdom.     R.  /'.,  roi/al  ducll- 
Amos  9.  9,  I  will  sift  the  A.  of  Israel.  ' 
Hag.  2.  7,  I  will  fill  this  h.  with  glory. 
Zeeh.  7.  2,  sent  unto  the  //.  of  God.    R.  V.,  they 
of  fieth-cl  had  sent. 

l.'-t.  6,  wounded  in  the  h.  of  my  friends. 
Mat.  7.  25;  Luke  G.  4s,  beat  upon  that  //. 

12.  25,  /(.  divided  against  itself. 

2(1.  11,  goodman  of  the  /(.     A'.  /.,  householder. 

23.  38,  /(.  is  left  unto  you  (|esr,hite. 
Mark  8.  3,  to  their  own  h.    R.  I'.,  home. 

8.  26,  away  to  his  h.    R.  ('.,  home. 
Luke  10,  7,  go  not  from  //.  to  //. 
John  12.  3,  the  //.  was  filled  with. 
Acts  2.  46,  bread  from  /(.  to  h.     It.l'.,  at  home. 

5.  42,  in  every  /(.    R.  I'.,  at  home. 

20.  20,  taught  you  from  //.  to  h. 

28.  30,  ills  own  hired  A.     A'.  ('.,  du:ellim/. 
1  C(U-.  1.  11.  /).  of  Chloe.     H.  /'.,  household. 

l<i.  19,  church  that  is  in  their  h.  [itaiion. 

■:.  Cor.  5.  2,  clothed  upon  with  our  h.    R.  V.,  hah- 

1  Tim.  5.  14,  guide  the  /).    R.  r.,  household. 

House  of  God,  mentioned.  Gen.  •£<.  17  ;  2  Chr.  5. 

14  ;  Ezra  7.  20,  23 ;  Nch.  6. 10  ;  Isa. 60.  7  ;  Ezek. 


41.  5,  13 ;  Mic.  4.  2 ;  Zeeh.  7.  2.    Judg.  20.  18, 

R.  v.,  Beth-el. 
love  of,  Ps.  26.  8  ;  43.  3,  4 ;  65.  4  ;  84.  10  ;  132.  7-9.  ' 
zeal  for,  Ps.  69.  9 ;  Mat.  21.  12 ;  Mark  11.  15 ; 

Luke  19.  4."") ;  John  2. 16. 
HOUSEHOLD.    Gen.  18. 19,  command  his  h. 
Deut.  6.  22,  upon  all  his  h.    R.  V.,  house. 
1  Sam.  27.  3,  every  man  with  his  h. 

1  Chr.  24.  ii,  principal  h.    R.  r.,  fathers'  houses. 
Prov.  31.  27,  well  to  the  ways  of  her  h. 

Mat.  10.  36,  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  /;. 
Gal.  6. 10,  who  are  of  the  h.  of  faith. 

2  Tim.  4.  19,  /(.  of  Onesiphorus.    R.  1'..  house. 
HOUSETOP.    Ps.  129.  G,  grass  upon  the  /;. 

Prov.  21.  9  ;  25.  24,  corner  of  the  h. 
Mat.  10.  27,  preach  upon  the  h. 
24.  17,  he  which  is  on  the  h. 
Acts  10.  9,  upon  the  h.  to  pray. 
HOWBEIT.  Judg. 4. 17,  /(.  Sisera  ( =  iieverthelest<). 
Job  30.  24,  /(.  he  will  not  stretch.    R.  V..  surely. 
Mat.  17.  21,  h.  this  kind  goeth.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mark  5. 19,  h.  Jesus  suffered  him.    R.  K,  and  he. 
7.  7,  h.  in  vain  do  they  worship.    R.  V.,  hut. 
HOWL.     Deut.  32.  10,  waste  h.  wilderness. 
Isa.  13.  6,  h.  ye.    R.  K  ( Amer.),  nxiil. 
15.  8,  the  h.  thereof.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  wailinr/. 
Jas.  5. 1,  weep  and  h.  [19.  34. 

HUKKOK,  hflk'kok  —  town  in  Naphtali.    Josli. 
IIUKOK,  hu'kok  —  Heb.  decreed  [?] .    1  Chr.  6.  75. 
II UL,  hill—  Heb.  a  circle.     Gen.  10.  23. 
HULDAH.  hul'dah  —  Heb.  mole  [?]  —  prophetess. 

2  Kings  22. 14. 
HUMBLE.    Ex.  10.  3,  to  /;.  thyself. 
Ps.  9.  12,  cry  of  the  /;.    R.  V.,  poor. 
10. 17,  desire  of  the  h.    R.  V.,  meek. 
69. 32,  /(.  shall  see  this.    R.  V.,  meek  ha  ve  seen  it. 
Prov.  16.  19,  an  h.  spirit.    R.  K.,  a  loivly. 
Mat.  23.  12  ;  Luke  14. 11 ;  18. 14,  that  sluill  h. 
.Tas.  4. 10,  /(.  yom-selves  in  the  sight. 
HUMBLED.     Lev.  26.  41.  hearts  be  h.  [Ijle. 

2  Kings  22. 19,  hast  h.  thyself.    R.  V.,  didst  hum- 
Ps.  35.  13,  I  h.  my  soul.     R.  V.,  afflicted. 
Isa.  2.  11,  man  shall  be  h.    R.  V.,  browiht  loir. 
53.  7.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  yet  he  h.  h imself;  (Amer.), 
yet  when  he  vas  afflicted  he. 
Lam.  3.  20,  is  h.m  me.  7i'.  V.,  bowed  doirn  with  in. 
Phil.  2.  8,  he  /).  himself.  [hmnility. 

HUMBLENESS.    Col.  3.  12,  h.  of  mind.    R.V., 
HUMBLETH.     Isa.  2.  9,  great  man  h.    R.V.,  is 
liniiK/ht  loir. 
Ps.  10.  10,  and  li. himself.  R.  }\, he  boweth  doun. 
HUMBLY.    2  Sam.  IG.  4, 1  h.  beseech.    R.  V.,  do 
oiieisance. 
l\ric.  G.  8,  to  walk  /(.  with  thy  God? 
HUMILIATION.    Acts  8.  33,  in  his  A.  [is/-. 

HUMILITY.    Prov.  1.5.  33;  18.  12,  before  honour 
Acts  20. 19,  serving  with  all  h.    R.  J'.,  louiinc.s 
of  mind.  [with/'. 

Col.  2.  18,  vohnitary  h.;   1   Pet.  5.  5,  clotlied 
Humility,   spoken  of,  Rom.  12.  3  ;   15.  17,   18 ; 
1  Cor. ;;.  5-7 ;  2  Cor.  3.  5 ;  Phil.  4.  11-13. 
(iod  loves,  Job  22.  29;  Ps.  l.S.s.  G;  Prov.  3.  .31  ; 
Isa.  .57.   15;  Luke  1.  .52;  18.  9-14;  Jas.  4.  (i : 
1    Pet.  5.  5.     Ps.  9.  12,  R.V.,  poor;  Ps.  10.  17, 
A*. )'.,  meek. 
enioined,  Mic.  6. 8 ;  Mat.  20. 25 ;  Mark  9. 33 ;  Luke 
9.  4G ;  22.  24  ;  lipll.  4.  2  ;  Phil.  2.  3 ;  Col.  3.  li;  ; 
Jas.  4.  10. 
benefits  of,  Ps.  ,34.  2;  Prov.  3.  34;  Isa.  57.  1."  ; 

Mat.  18.  4  ;  Luke  14. 11. 

Exeniplilied  :  — .Ar^roA,  Gen.  32.  10;  Mi»cs,  Ex. 

3.  11  ;  4.  10:  ./oshiia.  Josh.  7.  6;  Da  rid,  1  Chr. 

29.  14;  ./osidh,  2  Chr.  .34.  27  ;  I.wiah,  Isa.  6.  .''  ; 

Jeremiah,  Jei'.  1.  6  ;  woman  of  Canaan,  Mat. 

1.5.  27;  Klisalieth,  Luke  1.  43;  Paul,  Acts  2(>. 

19.  [54. 

tlVMTAU.  hilm'tah— town  in  Judah.    Josh.  l.'^'. 

HUNDSED.    Gen.  5.  .3,  Adam  lived  an  h.  and 

thirty  years. 


HUN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


HYS 


Prov.  17. 10,  fi.  stripes ;  Eccl.  8. 12,  do  evil  an  /*. 
times. 
'    Mat.  IS.  12,  have  an  /;.  sheep. 

Mark  4.  8,  '20,  some  an  /(.    H.  F.,  hundredfold. 
Luke  .s.  S,  bare  fruit  an  huiulredfold. 
HUNGER.    lix.  16.  3,  assembly  with  /). 
Nell.  y.  15,  bread  from  heaven  for  their  h. 
Prov.  19. 15,  idle  soul  shall  suffer  h. 
Isa.  49. 10,  not  h.  nor  thirst. 
Jer.  38.  9,  die  for  h.    R.  V.,  because  ofthefamine. 
Lam.  2.  19,  faint  for  h. 
Ezek.  34.  29,  h.  in  the  land.    li.  V.,  famine. 
IMat.  4.  2,  was  afterward  an  hu  tiff  red.    R.  \'., 

hunr/ered. 

5.  6,  they  which  do  /;.  and  thirst. 
12.  1,  were  an  hungred  (=  very  hungry). 
Luke  15.  17,  I  perish  with  /;. 
Rom.  12.  20,  if  thine  enemy  h.,  feed  him. 
Kev.  6.  8,  sword,  and  with  h.    R.  V.,  famine. 
7. 16,  they  shall  h.  no  more. 
Hunger,  referred  to,  Ex.  16. 3 ;  Ps.  34. 10 ;  Lam.  4. 
9 ;  2  Cor.  11.  27.     Rev.  G.  8,  R.  V.,  fam  ine. 
(and  thirst),  Ps.  107.  5;  Isa.  49.  10;  John  6.  35; 
1  Cor.  4.  11;  Rev.  7.  16. 
HUNGRY.    1  Sam.  2.  5,  were  h.  ceased. 
Job  5.  5,  harvest  the  /;.  eatetli  up. 
24.  10,  they  take  away  the  sheaf  from  the  /(. 
R.  V.  (Eng.),  being  aii-hnngred  they  carry  the 
sheaves ;  (Amer.),  being  hungry. 
Ps.  50. 12,  if  I  were  h. 
146.  7,  giveth  food  to  the  h. 
Prov.  27.  7,  to  the  h.  soul  every  bitter. 
Isa.  32.  6,  empty  the  soul  of  the  h. 
65. 13,  shall  eat,  but  ye  shall  be  /;. 
Mark  11.  12,  he  was  //.    R.  V.,  hungered. 
Luke  1.  53,  filled  the  /(.  with  good  things. 
Acts  10.  10,  he  became  very  h. 
1  Cor.  11.  21,  one  is  h. 
Phil.  4. 12,  be  full  and  to  be  h. 
HUNT.    (ien.  27.  5,  went  to  the  field  to  h. 
.lob  38.  39,  /(.  the  prey  for  the  lion? 
Ps.  140. 11,  evil  shall  h.  the  violent  man. 
Jer.  16. 16,  h.  them  from  every  mountain. 
Ezek.  13. 18,  /(.  the  souls  of  my  people. 
HUNTER.    Gen.  10.  9,  mighty  /*. 
den.  2.5.  27,  Esau  was  a  cunning  h. 
Prov.  6.  5,  roe  from  the  hand  of  the  /;. 
HUNTING.    Gen.  27.  30,  from  his  h. 
HUPHAM,  lm'\)ha,m  — HUP  FIJI  (q.v.).     Num. 

26.  39. 

HUPHAMITES,  hu'pham-ites,  descendants   of 

Hupham.    Num.  26.  39.  [13. 

UUP  PAH,  liiip'pah  —  Heb.  a  covering.    1  Chr.  24. 

HUPPIM,  hilp'pim— Heb.  shore  inhabitant  ['/]. 

Gen.  46.  21. 
HUR,  hiir  — Heb.  noble  [?].    Ex.  17.  10;  1  Chr.  2. 

19.    1  Kings  4.  8,  R.  V.,  Ben-hur. 
HURAI,  hu'rai  — Heb.  linen-ii'orker  =  HIDnAI. 

1  Chr.  11.  32. 
HURAM,  luVram=  HIRAM  (q.v.).    2  Chr.  2.  3. 
HURT,    hu'rl  —  Heb.   linen-worker    [Hurai].     1 

Chr.  5.  14. 
HURL.     Xuin.  .35.  20,  h.  at  him.    R.  V.,  hurled. 
HURLETH.    Job  27. 21,  storm  h.   R.  V.,  su'ee])eth. 
HURLING.    1  Chr.  12.  2,  in  h.    R.  V.,  slinging. 
HURT.     Gen.  4.  2.3,  I  to  my /(..    R.V.,  for  bruising 
me. 
Num.  16. 15,  neither  have  I  /).  one. 
Josh.  24.  20,  turn  and  do  you  /*.    R.  V.,  evil. 
Ps.  15.  4,  sweareth  to  his  own  /(. 
Eccl.  10.  9,  removeth  stones  shall  be  /;. 
Isa.  11.  9,  shall  not  /(.  nor  destroy. 
Jer.  8.  21,  for  the  /).  of  the  daughter  . . .  am  I  /;. 
24.  9,  deliver  ...  for  their  /;.    R.  r.,  eril. 
38.  4,  welfare  of  this  people,  but  the  /(. 
Mark  16.  18,  it  shall  not  h.  them. 
Luke  10. 19,  nothing  shall  by  any  means  /;.  you. 
Acts  18.  10,  set  on  thee  to  /(.  thee.    R.  V.,  harm. 
Rev.  7.  3,  //.  not  the  eartli. 


HURTFUL.    Ezra  4. 15,  li.  unto  kings. 

Ps.  144. 10,  h.  sword  ;  1  Tim.  6.  9,  h.  lusts. 
HUSBAND.     Gen  3.  6,  gave  also  unto  her  h. 
Ex.  4.  2;*,  a  l)loody  h.     R.r.,  bridegroom,  of 

blood. 
Prov.  12.  4,  a  crown  to  her  h. 
31.  23,  her  /(.  is  known  in  the  gates. 
Isa.  54.  5,  thy  Maker  is  thine  h. 
John  4. 16,  go,  call  thy  h. 
4. 17,  I  have  no  /(....  well  said,  I  have  no  /;. 

1  Cor.  7.  3,  the  h.  render  . .  .  wife  unto  the  h. 
7.  14,  by  the  h.    R.  I.,  brother. 

2  Cor.  11.  2,  espoused  you  to  one  /;. 
Rev.  21.  2,  bride  adorned  for  her  h. 

Husband,  mentioned,  i  Cor.  11.  3 ;  14.  35 ;  Eph.  '>. 
22,  33  :  Col.  3.  18 ;  Tit.  2.  5. 
figuratively,  Isa.  54.  5 ;  Hos.  2.  7. 
HUSBANDMAN.     Gen.  9.  20,  an  h.  {= farmer). 
Zech.  13.  5,  1  am  an  h.    R.  F.,  a  tiller  of  the 

ground. 
John  15. 1,  my  Father  is  the  /;. 
.las.  5.  7,  /(.  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit. 
Husbandman,  mention  made  of,  John  15.  1;  2 
Tim.  2.  6 ;  .Jas.  5.  7.    HuHbandmen,  Mat.  21. 
;« ;  Mark  12.  l ;  Luke  20.  9. 
HUSBANDRY.    2  Chr.  26. 10,  he  loved  h. 

1  Cor.  3.  9,  ye  are  God's  h. 

HUSH  AH,  hu'shah  —  Heb.  sjteed.    1  Chr.  4.  4. 
HUSHAI,  hu'shai  —  Heb.  quick  — "the,  Archite." 

1  Chr.  27.  33. 

HUSHAM,  hu'sham—  Heb.  quick.    Gen.  .36.  .34. 
HUSH  A  THITE,  hu'shath-ite,  dweller  in  Hushah. 

2  Sam.  23.  27.  [Gen.  46.  23. 
HUSHIM,  hu'shim  —  Heb.  people  hasteninr/. 
HUSK.    Num.  6.  4,  kernels  even  to  the  h.    [sack. 

2  Kings  4.  42,  ears  of  corn  in  the  h.    R.V.,  his 
Luke  15. 16,  filled  his  belly  with  the  h. 

HUZ,  hiiz  —  Heb.  sandy  soil  [?].     R.  V.,  Uz.    Gen. 

22.  21.  [Nah.  2.  7. 

HUZZAB,  hfiz'zab,^.  F.  (Amer.),  it  is  decreed. 

HYMENMUS,     hy'me-nas'us  —  Gk.     weddiivj 

snag.    1  Tim.  1.  20. 
HYMN.    Mat.  26.  30 ;  Mark  14. 26,  sung  an  h. 

Eph.  5. 19;  Col.  3. 16,  in  psalms  and  /;. 
HYPOCRISY.    Isa.  32.  6,  practise /i.    R.r.,iyro- 
faneness. 
Mat.  2.3.  28,  full  of  /(.  and  inicpiity. 
Luke  12. 1,  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  /(. 
1  Tim.  4.  2,  speaking  lies  in  //. 
.Jas.  3. 17,  wisdom  from  above  is  without  /*. 
Hypocrisy,  condemned,  Mat.  23.  13-33 ;  Mark  12. 
38,  40  ;  Luke  11.  37-44  ;  1  Pet.  2.  1. 
exposed.  Mat.  21.  23-27;  Mark  12. 13-17;  Luke 

20.  3-7  ;  John  8.  6-9. 
rebuked.  Mat.  6.  2-lG ;  Mark  7.  6 ;  Luke  6.  42 ; 

13.  15. 
penalty  of.  Job  36.  13 ;  Mat.  24.  51.    Job  8. 13, 
R.  v.,  r/odlpss. 
HYPOCRITE.    Job  8.  13,  h.  hope  shall  perish. 
R.  v.,  ho^je  of  the  godless  man.  Imaii. 

Job  13.  16,  /).  shall  not  come.    R.V.,  a  godless 
27.  8,  the  hope  of  the  h.    R.  V.,  godless. 
Prov.  11. 9,  /).  with  his  mouth.    R.  K,  the  godless 

man. 
Isa.  9.  17,  every  one  Is  an  h.    R.  V.,  profane. 
HYPOCRITES.    Job  36.  13,  the  h.    R.  V.,  godless. 
Isa.    33.   14,    surprised    the    //.     R.V.,  godless 

ones. 
Mat.  6.  2,  5, 16,  as  the  /(. 
22. 18,  why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  //. 
23.  13,  Pliarisees,  /(.    Luke  11.  44.    R.V.  omits. 
HYPOCRITICAL.    Ps.  3.5. 16,  /).  mockers.     R.  V., 
jirofane. 
Isa.  10.  6,  against  an  h .  nation.    R.  V.,  a.  jyrofanc. 
HYSSOP.    1  Kings  4.  3.i,  /(.  that  springeth. 
Ps.  51.  7,  purge  me  with  h. 
John  19.  29,  sponge,  and  put  it  upon  /). 
Hyssop,  spoken  of,  Ex.  12.  22;   Lev.  14.  4;  Num. 
19.  6,  18  ;  1  Kings  4.  33  ;  Ps.  51.  7  ;  Heb.  9.  19. 


I  AM 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


IMA 


I  am.  Ex.  3.  14  ;  John  8.  5R ;  18.  (i ;  Kev.  1.  IS. 
IJiHAli,  ib'har  — Heb.    (God)    c7i.oo.ses  —  .son    of 
David.    1  Chr.  3.  6.  [Josh.  17. 11. 

IliLEA^t.    U)'le-am  —  Heb.   people-u'cister    [?]. 
IBKEIAH,  ib-ne/iah  —  Heb.   God  builds  up.    1 
Chr.  9.  8.  [1  Chr.  9.  8. 

IBXIJAH,  \V>.m'i3i\\=z IBNEIAH,  a  Benjaniito. 
IBRI,  ib'ri  —  Heb.  Hebreu;  a  Levite.  1  Chr.  24. 27. 
IBZAN,   ib'ziln  —  Heb.   illustrious  —  a   judge. 

Judg.  12.  8. 
ICE.    Job  6. 16,  blackish  by  reason  of  i. 

Ps.  147. 17,  casteth  forth  his  l.  [Sam.  4.  21. 

ICHABOD,\^\VA-hoA~'Rc\}.  glory  dejmrted.    1 
ICONIUM,  i-eo'nl-tim  —  an  image  —  Paul  visits. 
Acts  13.  51.  [1.'".. 

I  DAL  AH,  id'a-lah  — Heb.  snares  [?].     Josh.  19. 
IDBASH,   Kl'ljiXsh  —  Heb.  of  Jioney  —  man  of 
Judah.    1  Chr.  4.  3.  [Ezra  8. 17. 

IDDO.  id'do.      (1)    Heb.   loving,  1  Chr.  27.  21 ; 

(2)  Heb.  timely,  Zeeh.  1. 1. 
IDLE.    Ex.  5.  8, 17,  they  be  i. ;  therefore. 
Prov.  19. 1.5,  an  ?.  soul  shall  suffer  hunger. 
Mat.  12.  36,  every  /.  word  men  speak. 
20.  6,  others  standing  i.    B.  V.  omits. 
Luke  24. 11,  words  as  /.  tales. 
1  Tim.  5.  13,  they  learn  to  be  i. 
IDLENESS.    Prov.  31.  27,  bread  of  /.  [ease. 

Ezek.  16.  49,  abundance  of  ?'.    B.  J'.,  prosperous 
Idleness,  leads  to,  Prov.  lo.  4;  12.24;  13.4;  19. 
1.5 ;  20.  4,  13  ;  21.  25  ;  24.  30,  31 ;  Eccl.  10.  18  ;  1 
Tim.  5.  13.  [11 ;  2  Thes.  3.  10  ;  licit.  6.  12. 

reproved,  Prov.  6.  6,  9 ;  Rom.  12.  11 ;  1  Thes.  4. 
IDOL.    Lev.  19.  4,  turn  ye  not  unto  i.        [image. 

1  Kings  1.5. 13,  i.  in  a  grove.    R.  V.,  abominable 
1.5. 13,  destroyed  her  i.    B.  I'.,  iuiage. 

2  Chr.  15.  8,  abominable  ).  B.  V.,  abominations. 
34.  7,  cut  down  all  the  ).    B.  V.,  swMmages. 

Ps.  96.  5,  gods  of  nations  are  i. 
Isa.  57.  5,  with  i.    B.  V.,  among  the  oaks. 
Jer.  22.  28,  despised  broken  i.    B.  V.,  vessel. 
50.  2,  her  i.  are  confounded.    B.  V.,  images. 
Hos.  4. 17,  Ephraim  is  joined  to  i.  [phim. 

Zech.  10.  2,  ?'.  have  spoken  vanity.    R.  V.,  tera- 
11.  17,  i.  shepherd.    B.  V.,  worthless. 
Acts  1.5.  20,  29,  from  pollutions  of  i. 
1  Cor.  10.  28,  sacrifice  unto  i.    B.  V.  omits. 
1  .John  5.  21,  keep  yourselves  from  i. 
Idols,  meats  offered  to.  Acts  15.  20,  29;  Rom.  14. 

15-21 ;  1  Cor.  8.  ;  10.  25-33. 
vanity  of,  Ps.  96.  5  ;  135.  15-18  ;  Isa.  2.  8  ;   45.  20  ; 

Jer.  10.  3-15 :  Hab.  2.  18  ;  1  Cor.  10. 19. 
Paul's  deprecation  of,  1  Cor.  8.  1-13 ;  10.  7-28 ; 

2  Cor.  6. 10, 17 ;  (ial.  4.  8 ;  1  Thes.  l.  9. 
effects  of,  Ps.  73.  22  ;  lOG.  38 ;  11.5.  8  ;  Eph.  4.  18, 

19  ;  1  Thes.  4.  5 ;  2  Pet.  3.  5 ;  Rev.  2.  14,  20  ;  9. 

20.  21. 

Idolaters,  referred  to,  Lev.  26.  30 ;  Dent.  17.  2-7 ; 

2  Kings  23.  20;  Isa.  10.  11  ;  Jer.  8.  1-3;  Ezek. 

23.  4.5-49  ;  1  Cor.  6.  9  ;  Eph.  5.  5  ;  Rev.  22.  15. 
IDOLATRY.    1  Sam.  15.  23,  iniquity  and  /.   B.  V., 

ti  rdphirn. 
Acts  17. 16,  wholly  given  to  i.  B.  V.,  full  of  idols. 
1  Cor.  10. 14,  flee  from  /.  .•  Gal.  5. 20,  i'.,  witchcraft. 
Col.  .3.  5,  covetousness,  which  is  /. 
1  Pet.  4.  3,  walked  in  abominable  i. 
Idolatry,  spoken  of,  Ex.  20.  3 ;  23.  13 ;  Lev.  26.  1 ; 

Dent.    11.   16;  18.  9;  27.  15;  Ps.  97.   7;  .Jer.  2. 

11  ;  1  Cor.  10.  7, 14 ;  1  John  5.  21. 
condemned,  Ex.  32. ;  Deut.  9.  12-10 ;  Isa.  2. 18  ; 

Jer.   10.  3-15;    Ezek.  6.  4-6;    Hos.   1.3.   1,  2; 

Amos   4.    4;  8.    14;    Mic.    1.   .5-7;  Hab.   2.    19; 

Acts  17.  16 ;  2  Cor.  6.  16  ;  (ial.  .5.  20  ;  1  Pet.  4.  .'i. 

the  folly  of,  1  Kings  18. 26 :  Ps.  1 1.5. 4 ;  Isa.  40. 19 ; 

44.  9  ;  Jer.  2.  26. 
Israelites  guilty  of,  Ex.  .32. ;  Num.  25. ;  .Judg.  2. 

11 ;  8.  33;  18.  14-20;  2  Kings  17.  12. 
Instances  of -.—  Israel,  Ex.  32.  1;   r/n'li.^fines, 


Judg.  16.  23;  Micah,  Judg.  17.4,5;  Jeroboam, 
1  Kings  12.  28 ;  Ahab,  1  Kings  16.  31 ;  Jezebel, 
1  Kings  18.  19 ;  Sennaeherib,  2  Kings  19.  37 ; 
Avion,-!  Kings  21.  21 ;  Ahaz,'!  Chr.  28.  3 ;  Nebu- 
chadnezzar, Dan.  ,3. 1 ;  Betshazzar,  Dan.  5.  23 ; 
people  of  Lystra,  Acts  14.  11, 12;  Athenians, 
Acts  17.  16;  Epliesians,  Acts  19.  28. 
zeal  against,  exemplified  :  —  Asa,  1  Kings  1.5. 12 ; 
Josiah,  2  Kings  23.  5  ;  Jrhoshaphat,  2  Chr.  17. 
6;  Hezekiah,  2  Chr.  30.  13, 14. 
punishment  of,  Deut.  17. 2-5 ;  Jer.  8. 1 ;  44. 21-23 ; 
Hos.  8.  5 ;  1  Cor.  6.  9  ;  Rev.  14.  9 ;  22.  15. 
/Z>f/:/lfiB^,  id'u-me'a.    R.V.,E0iOm  {q.v.).     Ezek. 
36.  5.  [23.  30. 

TGAL,  i'gal  —  Heb.  avengers.  Num.  13.  7 ;  2  Sam. 
IGDALIAH,   ig'da-li'ah  —  Heb.   God    prospters. 

Jer.  35.  4. 
IGEAL,  i'ge-al.    R.  v.,  Igal  {q.v.).    1  Chr.  3.  22. 
IGNORANCE.    Lev.  4.  2,  sin  through  i.    R.  V., 
univittingly. 
Lev.  4. 13,  Israel  sin  through  i.    R.  V.,  shall  err. 
Num.  15. 24,  committed  by  ;".  R.  V.,  univittingly. 
15.  25,  offering  for  their  ;.    R.  V.,  error. 
Acts  17.  30,  this  i.  God  winked  at. 
Eph.  4.  18,  alienated  through  i. 

1  Pet.  2. 15,  silence  the  i.  of  foolish  men. 
Ignorance,  sin  offerings  for  sins  done  in.  Num. 

15.  22-24.     Lev.  4.,  R.  V.,  imwittingly. 

forgiveness  for  sins  committed  in.  Num.  15.  25 ; 
Luke  23.  34 ;  John  9.  41 ;  l  Tim.  1. 13 ;  Heb.  6. 
2.    Acts  17.  30,  R.  v.,  overlooked. 

Christ  crucified  in,  Luke  23.  34 ;  Acts  3. 17. 
IGNORANT.  Num.  15.  28,  sinneth  i.  R.V.,erreth. 

Deut.  19. 4,  killeth  neighbour  i.   R.  V.,  unawares. 

Ps.  73.  22,  so  foolish  was  I,  and  i. 

Isa.  56. 10,  all  ?'.    R.  v.,  without  knowledge. 
63.  16,  i.  of  us.     B.  r.,  knou-rfh  not. 

Acts  17.  23,  i.  worship.  B.  V.,  worship  in  igno- 
rance. 

Iiom.  10.  3,  i.  of  God's  righteousness. 
11.  25,  i.  of  this  mystery. 

Heb.  5.  2,  have  compassion  on  the  ;. 

2  Pet.  3.  5,  willingly  are  /.  of.    B.  V.,  forget. 

3.  8,  i.  of  this  one  thing.    B.  J^.,  forget  not. 
//J/,  i'im  —  Heb.  ntins.    Josh.  15.  29.    Num.  33. 

45,  B.  v.,  lyim.  [rim.    Num.  21.  11. 

IJE-ABABIM,  i'je-ab'a-rim—  Heb.  ruins  of  Aba- 

IJON,  I'jon  —  Heb.  ruin  —  city  in  Naphtali.    1 

Kings  15.  20.  [2  Sam.  23.  26. 

IKKESH,  ik'kesh— Heb.  pc»'ferse— a  Tekoite. 

ILAI.  i'liii  — Heb.  supreme  ['!]  =  ZALMOM.     1 

Chr.  11.  29 ;  2  Sam.  23.  28.         [(=  ill-looking). 

ILL.    Gen.  41.  3,  4,  19,  20,  21,  27,  ^'.-favoured  kine 

.Job  20.  26,  go  i.  with.    B.  I'.,  consume. 

Ps.  106.  32  ;  Isa.  3.  11,  i.  with. 

Rom.  13.  10.  love  worketh  no  i.        [enlightened. 

ILLUMINATED.    Heb.  lo.  32,  ye  were  /.    B.  V., 

ILLY BU'V M.  il-lyr'i-€um  —  Paul  preaches  in. 

Rom.  15. 19. 
IMAGE.    Gen.  1.  26,  27,  man  in  our  own  i. 
Gen.  5.  3,  son  in  his  own  i. 
31. 19,  34,  stolen  the  /.    B.  V.,  tcraphim. 
Ex.  23.  24  ;  34. 13,  break  down  /.    B.  V.,  pillars. 
Lev.  26. 1,  standing  i.,  B.  V.,  pillar;  i.  of  stone. 

R.  v.,  figured  stone.  [  phim. 

1  Sam.  19. 13, 1(>,  Michal  took  an  (.    R.  V.,  tera- 
Ps.  73.  20,  Shalt  despise  their  i. 
Mat.  22.  20 ;  Luke  20.  24,  whose  i.  is  this  ? 

1  Cor.  15.  49,  borne  the  i.  of  the  earthly. 

2  Cor.  3.  18,  same  /.  from  glory  to  glory. 

4.  4 ;  Col.  1.  15,  Christ  who  is  the  /.  of  (iod. 
Heb.  1.  .3,  express  /.  of  his  person. 

Rev.  13. 14,  make  an  /.  to  the  beast. 
Imagres,  .see,  Ex.  20.  4;  Lev.  26.  l.    Deut.  16.22, 

It.  W,  pillar. 
IMAGERY.     Ezek.  8. 12,  chambers  of  his  !. 

IMAGINATION.    Gen.  6.  5, ; of  his  heart. 

Dent.  29.  19,  /.  of  mine  heart.  B.l'.,stubbornr 
ness. 


139 


IMA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


IND 


Jer.  23.  17,  i.  of  his  heart.    Ji.  J'.,  stubbornness. 
Lam.  3.  60,  their  i.  against  nie.    li.  V.,  devices. 
Luke  1.  51,  in  the  i.  of  tlieir  hearts. 
Rom.  1.  21,  vain  in  their  /.    U.  V.,  reasonings. 
2  Cor.  10.  b,  ca.sting  down  i. 
IMAGINE.     Gen.  11.  G,  have  ».    R.  V.,  purpose. 
Job  6.  20,  i.  to  reprove?    if.  V.  (Amer.),  think. 
Ps.  2.  1,  people  i.  a  vain.    I{.  V.  (Amer.),  medi- 
tate. 

10.  2  ;  21.  11 ;  140.  2  ;  Hos.  7.  1.5  ;  Nah.  1.  9  ;  Zech. 
7.  10  ;  8.  17,  /.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  devise. 

02. ;;,  will  ye  i.  mischief.    R.  V.,  set  upon. 
Prov.  12.  20,  them  that  i.  evil.    R.  V.,  devise. 
I  ML  A,  inV\k=  IMLAH—Htb.  replenisher.     2 

Clir.  18.  7 ;  1  Kings  22.  8. 
IMMANUEL,  im-man'u-el  — Heb.  God  with  us. 
Isa.  7.  14  ;  :\Iat.  1.  23.  Istraiffhtvjo ij. 

IMMEDIATELY.     Mat.   4.    22,    i.    left.     R.F., 
Mark  4. 15.  Satan  cometh  /.    R.  V.,  straiqktway. 
Luke  19.  40,  would  i.  cry  out.    R.  V.,  ivill. 
Acts  10. 33, ;.  therefore  I  sent.    R.  V.,  forthwith. 
12.  2.3,  i.  the  angel  of  the  Lord  smote. 
TMMER,  im'mer — Heb.  loquacious  [?].    1  Chr. 

24.  14 ;  .Jer.  20. 1 ;  Ezra  2.  37. 
IMMORTAL.    1  Tim.  1.  17,  eternal,  i.    R.  F.,  in- 

1  (iiriiptililp.  \incorruption. 
IMMORTALITY.    Rom.  2.  7,  seek  for  i.    R.r., 

1  Cor.  15.  53,  mortal  put  on  i. 

1  Tim.  6. 10,  who  only  hath  i.  [tion. 

2  Tim.  1. 10,  i)rought  i.  to  light.    R.  T'.,  incorrup- 
IMMUTABLE.     Heb.  6.  17,  18,  immutability  of 

Ills  counsel ...  by  two  i.  things.  [7.  35. 

IMNA.  im'na  —  Heb.  vhom  God,  restrains.  1  Chr. 
IMNAH,  im'nah  —  Heb.  happiness.    1  Chr.  7.  30 ; 

2  Chr.  31. 14.    Gen.  46. 17,  Jimnah. 
IMPART.    Job  39. 17,  i.  to  her  understanding. 

Luke  3. 11,  i.  to  him  that  hath  none. 

Rnm.  1.  11,  >.  some  spiritual  gift. 
IMPEDIMENT.    Mark  7.  32,  i.  in  his  speech. 
IMPENITENT.    Rom.  2.  .5,  hardness  . . .  <.  heart. 
IMPLACABLE.    Rom.  1.  31,  i.    R.  V.  omits. 
IMPLEAD.     Acts  19.  38, 1.  one.    R.  K,  accuse. 
IMPORTUNITY.    Luke  11.  8,  because  of  his  i. 
IMPOSE.     Ezra  7.  24,  lawful  to  i.  toll. 
IMPOSSIBLE.    Mat.  17.  20,  nothing  shall  be  i. 

Luke  1.  37,  nothing  shall  be  i.    R.V.,  void  of 
poirer.  [touching. 

Heb.  6.  4,  i.  for . . .  once  enlightened.    R.  V.,  as 
G.  18,  (.  for  God  to  lie. 

11.  fi,  without  faith  it  is  i.  to  please  God. 
IMPOTENT.      John  5.  3,  multitude  of  i.  folk. 

R.  I".,  them  that  u-ere  sick.    Acts  4.  9  {z^pow- 

erlefis). 

IMPOVERISH.    Judg.  6.  6,  Israel  was  greatly  i. 

Jer.  5.  17.  ).  thv  fenced  cities.    R.V.,  beat  down. 

IMPRISONMENT.    Ezra  7.  26,  whether  ...  to  i. 

•1  ('(ir.  c.  f),  ;.  ,•  Heb.  11.  36,  bonds  and  t. 
IMPUDENT.     Prov.  7. 13,  with  i.  face. 
IMPUTE.    Lev.  7. 18,  it  be  i.  unto. 
Job  24.  12.    R.]'.  (Eng.),  imputeth  it  not  for 

tolly ;  (Amer.),  rego.rdeth  not  the  folly. 
Ps.  32.  2,  the  Lord  /.  not  iniquity. 
Rom.  4.  8,  Lord  will  not  i.  sin.    R.  V.,  reckon. 
4. 22,  i.to  him  for  righteousness.  R. ! '.,  reckone'l. 
2  Cor.  5. 19,  not  i.  their  trespasses.    R.  V.,  reck- 
oning. 
Jas.  2.  23,  i.  inito  him.    if.  V.,  reckoned. 
/.1//fvi//;im'rah— Heb.  stubborn  —  an  Asherite. 
1  Chr.  7.  .36.  [3.  2. 

IMIH.  Tm'rl  —  Heb.  elorpicnt.    1  Chr.  9.  4 ;  Neh. 
INASMUCH.    Mat.  25.  40,  i.  as  ye  have  done  it. 
lleii.3.::,(.  ashe  whijbuiided.    R.V.,bi/soniitch. 
1  Pet.  4. 13,  i.  as  ye  are  partakers.    R.V.,  inso- 

ni  urh. 

INCENSE.    Ex.  25.  6,  sweet  i. 
Ex.  .';o.  1,  altar  to  burn  i. .-  30.  27,  altar  of  i. 
Ps.  141.  2,  prayer  be  set  forth  before  thee  as  i. 
Isa.  60.  0,  bring  gold  and  ;.    if.  V..  fninkincensc. 
Luke  1.  10,  at  the  time  of  i. ;  1.  li,  altar  of  ;. 


I  Incense,  spoken  of,  Ex.  30.  22 ;  37.  29. 
offered,  Lev.  lo.  i;  Num.  16.  46. 


[3,4. 
symbolical  of  prayer,  Ps.  141. 1,  2 ;  Rev.  5.  8 ;  8. 
Incest,  referred  to.  Gen.  19.  .30-38;  38.  12-26;  2 
Sam.  13.  10-14 ;  16.  21 ;  Mark  6.  17  ;  1  Cor.  5.  1. 
condemned.  Gen.  49.  4;  Lev.  18.;  20.  17;  Deut. 
22.  30  ;  1  Chr.  5.  1 ;  Ezek.  22.  11 ;  AmOS  2.  7. 
IN  CHRIST.      Acts  24.  24 ;   Rom.  12.  5 ;   16.  7,  9. 
10 ;   1  Cor.  1.  2,  30  ;  3.  1 ;   15.  18,  22  ;  2  Cor.  1. 
21 ;   2.  14 ;   3.  14 ;   5.  17,  19 ;   12.  2 ;    Gal.   1.  22 ; 
Eph.  1.  1,  3,  10,  12,  20 ;  2.  6,  10,  13  ;  Phil.  1.  1, 
13  ;  2.  1,  5  ;  3.  14  ;  Col.  1.  2,  4  ;  1  Thes.  4.  16. 
INCLINE.    Josh.  24.  23,  i.  your  heart. 
Ps.  71.  2, ).  thine  ear.    if.  V.,  bow  down. 
78. 1,  i.  your  ears  to  the  words. 
119.  36,  i.  my  heart  unto  thy  testimonies. 
Prov.  2. 18,  her  house  i.  unto  death. 
5. 13 ;  Isa.  55.  3,  nor  i.  mine  ear. 
.Jer.  25.  4,  nor  i.  your  ear  to  hear. 
INCLOSED.    Ex.  39.  6,  onyx  stones  i.  in  gold. 
Lam. :;.  9,  hath  i.  mv  ways.    if.  V.,  fenced  up. 
INCONTINENT.    2  Tim.  3.  3,  without  affection 

.  .  .   (.     R.  r.,  vithont  self-control. 
INCORRUPTIBLE.    Rom.  1.  23,  i.  God. 
1  Cor.  9.  25,  an  i.  crown. 
1.5.  52,  dead  shall  be  raised  i. 
1  Pet.  1.  4,  an  inheritance  i. 
1.  23.  lioru  again  ...  of  i.  seed. 
INCREASE  (a.).    Gen.  47.  24,  in  the  i.   if.r.,  at 
the  ittgatherings. 
Lev.  25.  36,  take  no  usury  or  i. 
26.  4,  the  land  shall  yield  her  i. 
Num.  32.  14,  i.  of  sinful  men. 
Deut.  16. 15,  God  shall  bless  thee  in  all  thine  i. 
Ps.  67.  6,  the  earth  yield  her  i. 
Prov.  3.  9,  firstfruits  of  all  thine  /. 
Isa.  9.  7,  the  if.  of  his  govenmient. 
30.  23,  bread  of  the  i.  of  the  earth. 
Ezek.  18. 13,  hath  taken  i. 

1  Cor.  3.  6,  God  gave  the  i.  [God. 
Eiih.  4. 16,  /.  of  the  body ;  Col.  2. 10, ;.  with  i.  of 

INCREASE  (v.).    Gen.  7. 17,  the  waters  i. 
Ps.  4.  7,  their  wine  i.    if.  V.,  are  increased. 

62. 10,  if  riches  i. 

74.  23,  i.  continually,    if.  V.,  ascendcth. 

115. 14,  Lord  shall ;.  you  more  and  more. 
Prov.  1.  5,  wise  will  ?.  in  learning. 

28.  8,  i.  his  substance,    if.  K.,  augm.enteth. 
Eccl.  1. 18,  i.  knowledge  i.  sorrow. 
Isa.  9.  3,  i.  the  joy ;  20. 1.5,  /.  the  nation. 

40.  29,  to  those  of  no  might  he  i.  strength. 
Jer.  23.  3,  fruitful  and  *.    if.  r.,  multipjly. 
Dan.  12.  4,  knowledge  shall  be  /. 
Hos.  4.  7,  as  they  were  i.    if.  I'.,  multiplied. 
Mark  4.  8,  sprung  up  and  i.    if.  J'.,  increaslnr/. 
Luke  2. 52,  Jesus  i.  in  wisdom.    R.  V.,  advanced. 

17.  5,  i.  our  faith ;  John  ?,.  30,  he  must  i. 
Acts  6. 7,  the  word  of  God  i. ;  9.  22,  Saul  ?.  the 
more. 

10.  5,  i.  In  number  daily. 

2  Cor.  9. 10,  (.  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness. 
10. 15,  when  your  faith  is  i.    R.  V.,  groweth. 

1  Thes.  .3. 12,  /'.  in  love. 

4. 10,  that  ye  /.    if.  v.,  aboiind.  [(c. 

2  Tim.  2.  16,  will  /.  unto.    if.  f'.,  proceed  furiher 
Rev.  3.  17.  (.  with  goods,    if.  V.,  hare  gottrti. 

INCREDIBLE.    Acts  26.  8,  thought  a  thing  i. 
INCURABLE.    2  Chr.  21. 18,  an  /.  disease. 

Jer.  :!ii.  12,  lirnise  /.  .•  30.  15,  sorrow  ?. 
INDEED.     Gen.  17. 19,  a  son  ?.    R.V.,nay. 

Lev.  10. 18,  should  i.  have  eaten.  R.  V.,  certainly. 

.Tosh.  7.  20,  t.  I  have  sinned.    R.  V.,  of  a  truth. 

Ps.  .58.  1,  i.  speak  righteousness. 

Mat.  3. 11, 1  (.  baptize  you. 

Mark  11.  32,  he  was  a  prophet  I.    R.  V.  omits. 

John  1.  47,  behold  an  Israelite  i. 
4.  42,  this  is  ?.  the  Christ. 
8.  31,  my  disciples  i.    if.  /'.,  truly. 

Rom.  G.  11,  dead  i.  unto  sin.    if.  V.  omits. 


140 


IND 


COMBINED   COyCORDAXCE. 


INI 


IN  hi  A,  in'ui-a  —occurs  only  in  Estli.  1. 1 ;  and  8. 9. 
INDIGNATION.    Dent.  -;>.  li^,  in  great  i. 
'1  Kings  i.  Ti,  great  I.  against    R.  \ '.,  wrath. 
Vs.  wi.  10,  because  of  thine  i. 
Isa.  •-■(>.  lio,  until  the  /.  be  overpast. 
Mk.  7.  9,  bear  the  /.  of  the  Lord. 
Kah.  1.  u,  stand  before  his  i. 
Mat.  20.  24,  were  moved  with  /. 
26.  8,  they  had  ;'. ;  Mark  14.  4,  some  had  i. 
Acts  5.  17,  filled  with  I.     1{.  I  '.,jcoloii>nj. 
Koni.  2.  8,  i.  and   wrath;   2   Cor.  7.  11,  yea 

what  (. 
Heb.  10.  27,  fiery  i.    li.  V.,  a  fierceness  of  fire. 
liev.  14. 10,  cup  of  his  i.    Ji.  r.,  anger. 
INDITING,    rs.  45.  1,  i.  a  good  matter.    R.V., 

i/rcrfliiirrtli  iri/h. 
INDUSTRIOUS.    1  Kings  11.  28,  he  was  /. 
Industry,  referred  to.  Gen.  2.  15 ;  3.  17 ;  Prov.  C. 
(!  ;  1-.   24 ;  22.  29  ;  Eph.  4.  28  ;  1    Thes.   4.   11  ; 
Tit.  o.  14. 
reward  of,  Prov.  10.  4;  13.  4, 11;  31. 13. 
Exemplified:  —  liachel.  Gen.  29.  9;  Jacob,  Gen. 
31.  0;  Je(liro''s  davt/hterti,   Ex.   2.   16;  Ruth, 
Euth  2.  2,  3;  David,  1   Sam.  10.  11;  Dorcas, 
Acts  9.  39 :  Paid,  Acts  18.  3 ;  1  Cor.  4. 12. 
INEXCUSABLE.    Rom.  2.  l,  thou  art  i.    R.  V., 

trit/iiiif/  excuse. 
INFALLIBLE.    Acts  1.  3,  i.  proofs.    R.  V.  omits. 
INFAMOUS.    Ezek.  22.  5,  /.  and  much  vexed. 
INFAMY.    I'rov.  25. 10,  thine  i.  turn  not  away. 
INFANT.    1  Sam.  15.  3,  man  and  woman,  i. 
Isa.  Co.  20,  an  i.  of  days. 

Hos.  13. 1(5,  (.  be  dashed  in  pieces.  \_babes. 

I.uke  18.  15,  brought  unto  him  also  i.    R.  V., 
INFIDEL.    2  Cor.  6. 15,  believeth  with  an  i.  R.  V., 
unbeliever. 

1  Tim.  5.  8,  worse  than  an  i.    R.  J'.,  unbeliever. 
INFINITE.    Job  22.  5,  thir.e  iniquities  i.    R.  V., 

neither  is  there  any  eiul  to. 

Ps.  147.  5,  his  understanding  is  i. 

Nah.  3.  9,  her  strength  it  was  i. 
Infinite.    See  God.  [of  her  sickness. 

INFIRMITY.    Lev.  12.  2,  her  i.    R.  V.,  impurity 

I's.  77. 1(1,  this  is  my  I. 

Prov.  18.  14,  will  sustain  his  i. 

]SIat.  8. 17,  himself  took  our  /.  peases. 

Luke  7.  21,  cured  many  of  their  i.    R.V.,  dis- 

Kom.  8.  2G,  helpeth  our  i. 
15. 1,  bear  the  i.  of  the  weak.  \nesses. 

2  Cor.  12.  5,  in  mine  i.    R.  V.,  save  in  my  weak- 
12. 10,  take  pleasure  in  t.    R.  V.,  iveaknesses. 

1  Tim.  5.  23,  drink  wine  for  thine  often  i. 
Heb.  4.  15,  feeling  of  our  i.;  6.  2,  compassed 
with  ?. 
INFLAME.    Isa.  5. 11,  wine  i.  them.  [was  i. 

INFLICTED.     2  Cor.  2.   6,   punishment  which 
INFLUENCES.    Job  38.  31,  sweet  i.  of  Pleiades. 
1\.  ('.,  cluster.  [teach. 

INFORM.    Dent.  17. 10,  they  ?.  thee.    R.  V.,  shall 
Dan.  y.  22,  and  he  /.  me.    R.  V.,  instructed. 
Acts  24.  1,  wlio  i.  the  governor. 
Ingrathering,  feast  of,  Ex.  23. 16 ;  .34.  22. 
IN  GOD.    .John  3.  21 ;  Col.  3.  3 ;  1  Thes.  1. 1. 
INGRAFTED.    Jas.  1.  21,  the  eii;/ra/ted  word. 

R.  /'.,  itnjiUnded. 
Ingratitude,  to  God,  Rom.  l.  21;  punished,  Neh. 
9.  27;  Ilos.  2.  8-13;  a  characteristic  of  the 
wicked,  Ps.  38.  20;  2  Tim.  3.  2;  to  man,  Gen. 
40.  23 ;  1  Sam.  25.  21 ;  Ps.  35.  12 ;  109.  5 ;  Jer. 
18.  20. 
Exemplified :— /sroe^  Dent.  32.  IS;  Savl,  1 
Sam.  15.  17-19;  David,  2  Sam.  12.  7-9;  Nelri- 
ehaduczzar,  Dan.  5.  18-21;  lejjerr-,  Luke  17. 
17,  IS.  iihe  i)ih<ih;t.ants  of. 

INHABIT.    Gen.  36.  20.  who  /.  the  land.    R.V., 
Ps.  22. .'!,  ?'.  i)raises  of  Israel. 
Isa.  .")7.  !.'>,  lofty  One  /.  eternity.  [du-ell. 

Zcili.  1.'.  c.  .Jerusalem  shall  be  /.again.    R.I'., 
INHABITANT.    Gen.  19.  25,  i.  of  the  cities. 

141 


Judg.  5.  7,  (.  of  the  villages.    R.  V.,  rulers. 
5.  11,  towards  the  i.  of  villages.    R.  V.,  of  his 
rule. 
1  Kings  17. 1,  y.  of  Gilead.    if.  V.,  sojourners. 

21.  11,  were  the  /.    R.  i'.,  dwelt. 
Job  28.,  4,  from  the  i.    Ji.  I '.,  where  men  sojourn. 
Ps.  49. 1,  give  ear,  all  ye  v.  /  83.  7,  i.  of  Tyre. 
Isa.  42. 11,  let  the  /.  of  the  rock  sing. 
Jer.  10.  17,  i.  of  the  fortress.    R.  y.,  thou  that 

ubidest.  \in. 

Rev.  17.  2,  (.  of  the  earth.    R.  V.,  they  that  dwell 
INHERIT.    Gen.  15.  7,  this  land  to  /. 
Lev.  25.  46,  to  i.  them.    R.  I'.,  hold. 
Josh.  14.  1,  /.  in  the  land.    R.  I'.,  took. 
1  Sam.  2.  8,  to  i.  the  throne. 
Ps.  25.  13,  his  seed  sluill  /'.  the  earth. 
37.  9,  they  shall  /.  the  earth. 
82.  8,  O  God,  thou  shalt  i.  all  nations. 

105.  44,  they  i.  the  labour.    Vi".  ^'.,  toejk. 
Prov.  3.  35,  the  wise  shall  (.  glory. 

8.  21,  love  me  to  ;.  substance. 
Isa.  54.  3,  thy  seed  shall  i.    R.  >".,  possess. 
Mat.  19.  29,  shall  /.  everlasting  life. 

25.  34,  i.  the  kingdom  prepared. 
Mark  lo.  17, 1  may  i.  eternal  life  ? 
1  Cor.  6.  9,  unrighteous  not  i.  kingdom  of  God. 

15.  50,  blood  cannot  i.  kingdom  of  God. 
Gal.  5.  21,  do  such  things  not  i.  kingdom. 
Heb.  6. 12,  i.  the  promises.  [to  i. 

12.  17,  wouki  have  i.  blessing.    R.V.,  desired 
INHERITANCE.    Gen.  31. 14.  portion  or  i. 
>ium.  18.  20  ;  Deut.  lo.  9,  the  Lord  is  his  i. 

26.  53,  laud  shall  be  divided  for  an  i. 
Job  31.  2,  i.  of  tiie  Almighty  ?  /.'.  I '.,  the  heritage. 
Ps.  16.  5,  portion  of  mine  /.;  47.  4,  Lord  choose 

our  i. 
94. 14,  neither  will  he  forsake  his  -*. 

106.  5,  glory  with  thine  i. 
Prov.  13.  22,  good  man  leaveth  an  i. 

19. 14,  riches  .  .  .  i.  of  fathers. 
Eccl.  7. 11,  wisdom  is  good  with  an  ?. 
Acts  20.  32,  i.  among  the  sanctified. 
Eph.  1. 11,  obtained  an  /.    R.V.,  were  made  a 
heritage. 

1. 18,  glbi-y  of  his  ?". 

5.  5,  i.  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 
Col.  1. 12,  ■('.  of  the  saints ;  3.  24,  reward  of  i. 
Heb.  1.  4,  by  /.  olitained.    R.\ .,  inherited. 

9.  15,  promise  of  eternal  i. 
1  Pet.  1. 4,  to  an  i.  incorruptible,  undefiled. 

Inheritance,  see  Is'um.  27. ;  36. ;  Deut.  21. 15. 

in  Christ,  Eph.  1. 11, 14;  Col.  1.  12  ;  1  Pet.  1.  4. 
INIQUITY.    Gen..  15. 16,  /.  of  the  Amorites. 

Ex.  20.  5 ;  34.  7,  visiting  the  i.  of  the  fathers. 

Num.  23.  21,  not  beheld  ('.  in  Jacob. 

Deut.  32.  4,  God  of  truth  without  i. 

1  Sam.  15.  23,  as  ).    R.  V.,  idolatry. 

Job  6.  30,  i.  in  my  tongue  ?  R.  V.,  injustice  on. 
\T).  16,  drinketh  up  i.  like  water. 

22.  23,  put  away  /.    R.  V.,  tmrie/hteousness. 
36. 23,  thou  hast  wrought  i.    R.  V.,  unrighteous- 
ness, [est  i. 

Ps.  25.  11,  pardon  mine  i.;  32.  5,  thou  forgav- 

37.  1,  the  workers  of  /.    R.  1'.,  unrighteousness. 

38.  4,  mine  i.  gone  over ;  39.  11,  correct  man 
for  /. 

51.  2,  wash  from  mine  i. ;  51.  5,  shapen  in  i. 

51.  9,  blot  out  all  mine  /. ;  66.  18,  regard  i.  in 
heart. 

79.  8,  remember  not  .  .  .  former  i. 

94. 20,  the  throne  of  i.    R.  I '.,  wickedivess. 

103.  3,  forgivetli  all  thine  /. 

119.  3,  do  no  i.    R.  ('.,  iinrightemt.itiess. 
Isa.  6.  7,  thine  i.  is  taken' away ;  40.2,  i.  par- 
doned, [our  i. 

43.  24.  wearied  me  with  t. ;  53.  5,  bruised  for 

53.  6,  the  /.  of  us  all :  53.  11,  bear  their  i. 

64.  9,  neither  remember  /.  for  ever. 
Jer.  2.  5,  what  (.    R.  V.,  unrighteousness. 


INJ 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


INT 


Jer.  3. 13,  acknowledge  thine  i. ;  14.  7,  i.  testify 
against.  [sought. 

31.  3(1,  die  for  his  own  /.  ,■  50.  20,  /.  of  Israel 
Ezek.  28.  15,  L  was  found.    R.V.,  anr'ujhteous- 
ness. 

33.  8,  die  in  his  i. ;  36.  33,  cleansed  from  i. 
Dan.  9.  5,  have  committed  i.    Ji.  V.,  perversehj. 
Hos.  14.  2,  take  away  all  i. 
Mic.  7.  18,  God  pardoneth  i. ;  7. 19,  subdue  our  i. 
Hab.  1.  13,  not  look  on  i.    R.V.,  ijerverseness. 
Mai.  2.  C,  i.  was  not  found.    R.  V.,  nnrighteoiis- 

ness. 
Mat.  7.  23,  ye  that  work  i. ;  13.  41,  which  do  -(. 

24. 12,  because  ;.  shall  abound. 
Acts  1. 18,  with  the  reward  of  <.;  3.  20,  from  his  ('. 

8.  23,  in  the  bond  of  *. 
Eoin.  4.  7,  whose  i.  are  forgiven.  \_e,ousness. 

1  Cor.  13.  6,  rejoiceth  not  in  i.    R.  V.,  unright- 

2  Thes.  2.  7,  the  mystery  of  i.    R.  V.,  lawlessness. 
2  Tim.  2. 19,  depart  from  i.    R.  V.,  unrighteous- 
ness. 

Tit.  2. 14,  redeem  us  from  all  i.  \i. 

Heb.  1.  9,  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated 
8. 12,  their  i.    R.  V.  omits. 
Jas.  3.  C,  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of  i. 
2  Pet.  2.  16,  for  his  i.     R.  V.,  own  transgression. 
Rev.  18.  5,  God  remembered  her  i. 
INJURED.    Gal.  4. 12,  not  i.  me  at  all.    R.  V.,  did 
11(1  wraiui.  \_{=:  insolent). 

INJURIOUS.    1  Tim.  l.  13,  a  persecutor,  and  (. 
INJUSTICE.    Job  16. 17,  not  for  any  i.    R.  V.,  no 

riolence. 
Injustice,  forbidden,  Lev.  19. 15,  35 ;  Dent.  16. 19. 
Ex.  22.  21,  7^.  I^,  not  wrong  a  stranger. 
condemned,  Prov.  18.  5 ;   29.  7 ;  Ecei.  5.  8 ;  re- 
buked, Isa.  1.23;  10.1;  Lam.  3.  34-36;  Mic. 
3.  9 ;  Zech.  7.  9 ;  Luke  16. 10.    Jer.  5.  28,  R.  V., 
plead  not  the  cause. 
Instances  of:  —  Pofijihar,  Gen.  39.  20;  sons  of 
Samuel,  1  Sam.  8.  3 ;  Ahub,  1   Kings  21.  id ; 
15.   16;   the  Jeus,    Isa.   59.    14;    Judas,    Mat. 
27.  4;  Pilate,  Mat.  27.  24-26;    Festus,  Acts 
24.  27. 
results  of ,  Prov.  11.  7;  Amos  5.  11;  Mic.  6.  10; 
1  Thes.  4.  6  ;  2  Pet.  2.  9. 
INK.    Jer.  36. 18,  wrote  them  with  i. 
2  Cor.  3.  3,  written  not  with  i. 

2  John  12,  with  paper  and  i. 

3  Jolui  13,  with  (.  and  pen. 

INKHORN.   Ezek.  9. 2, 3, 11,  writer's  ;.  by  his  side. 
INN.    Gen.  42.  27,  in  the  i.    R.  V.,  lodging  place. 
Ex.  4.  24,  by  the  way  in  the  i.    R.  V.,  at  the  lodg- 
ing place. 
Luke  2.  7,  no  room  in  the  i. 
10.  :;4,  brought  him  to  an  i. 
INNER.    1  Kings  6.  27,  within  the  i.  house. 
Prov.  18.  8,  ?".-most  parts ;  Acts  16.  24,  (.  prison. 
Eph.  3. 16,  by  his  Spirit  in  /.  man.    R.  I'.,  in  ward. 
INNOCENT.    Gen.  20.  5,  in  ;.  of  hands. 
Ex.  23.  7,  (.  and  righteous  slay  thou  not. 
Job  9.  23,  laugh  at  the  trial  of  the  i. 
22.  19,  the  i.  laugh  them  to  scorn. 
Ps.  19. 13,  I  shall  be  /.    R.  V.,  clear. 
26.  6,  wash  hands  in  ;. 

Prov.  28.  20,  sliall  not  be  i.    R.  V.,  impiinished. 
Jer.  2.  34,  poor  innocents.    R.  J'.,  innocent x>oor. 
2.  35,  because  I  am  i. ;  Dan.  6.  22,  (.  found 
in  me. 
^lat.  27.  24,  I  am  i.  of  the  blood. 
INNUMERABLE.    .Job  21.  3.3.  /.  before  him. 
Ps.  40.  12, 1  evils  ;  104.  25,  things  creeping  i. 
Luke  12. 1,  i.  multitude.  R.  V.,  many  thoiisands. 
Heb.  11. 12,  sand  by  the  sea  shore  i. 
12.  22.  ;.  company  of  angels.  Idoting. 

INORDINATE.    Ezek.  2.3. 11,  her  i.  love.     R.  V., 

Co!.  ;.  :.,  ;.  .ilfection.    R.  ('.,  x>asRlon. 
INQUISITION.     Dent.  19.  18,  make  diligent  ;. 

Ps.  li.  VI.  inaketh  i.  for  blood  {—search). 
INSCRIPTION.    Acts  17. 23,  an  altar  with  this  i. 


INSPIRATION.    Job  32.  8,  /.  of  the  Almighty. 
R.W,  brculh. 
2  Tim.  3. 16,  scripture  given  by  /.  R.  V.,  ituspired. 
Inspiration,  of  Scripture,  Luke  l.  70;  Rom.  1.  2; 

2  Tim.  3.  16 ;  Heb.  1.  1 ;  2  Pet,  1.  21. 
INSTANT.    Isa,  20. .-.,  it  shall  be  at  an  ;. 
Luke  2.  38,  coming  in  tliat  i.     R.  V.,  up  at  that 
very  hour. 

7.  4,  besought  him  instantly.     R.  V.,  earnestly. 
Acts  26.  7,  instantly  serving  God.    R.V.,  ear- 
nestly, [fastly. 
Kora.  12. 12,  continuing  i.  in  prayer.    R.  V.,  ste'd- 
2  Tim.  4.  2,  be  i.  in  season,  and  out  of  season. 
INSTEAD.    Gen.  2.  21,  closed  up  the  flesh  (. 
Ex.  4.  16,  i.  of  God.    R.  v.,  as. 
5.  12,  i.  of  straw.    R.  V.,for.  [room. 
2  Kings  14.  21,  king  i.  of  his  father.   R.  V.,  in  the 
Ps.  4.">.  16,  /.  of  thy  fathers ;  Isa.  55. 13,  i.  of  thorn. 
INSTRUCT.    Gen.  4.  22,  instructer  of  every  arti- 
ficer.   R.  v.,  the  forger. 
Deut.  4.  36,  that  he  might  i.  thee. 
32.  10,  he  i.  him.    R.  V.,  cared  for. 
Neh.  9.  20,  good  spirit  to  i.  them. 
Job  40.  2,  contendeth  with  the  Almighty  i.  him  ? 
R.  v.,  cavilleth  contend  with.                  [night. 
Ps.  2.  10,  be  i.  ye  judges  ;  16.  7,  reins  i.  me  in 

32.  8,  I  will  (.  thee ;  Isa.  8. 11,  Lord  . . .  i.  me. 
Isa.  28.  26,  God  doth  i. ;  Dan.  11.  33,  shall  i. 

many. 
Mat.  13.  52,  i.  unto.    R.  V.,  made  a  disciple  to. 

14.  8,  i.  of  her  mother.      R.  V.,  pndforivard  by. 
Acts  18.  25,  i.  in  the  way  of  the  Lord. 
Rom.  2. 18,  i.  out  of  the  law. 

2.  20,  instructor  of  foolish.    R.i'.,  corrector. 

1  Cor.  2. 16,  Lord,  that  he  may  /.  him. 

4.  15,  instructers  in  Christ.    R.  ('.,  tutors. 
Phil.  4.  12,  I  am  i.    R.V.,  have  I  learned  the 
secret.  [them. 

2  Tim.  2.  25,  in  meekness  i.    R.  V.,  correcting 
INSTRUCTION.    Job  33. 16,  sealeth  their  ;. 

Ps.  50.  17,  seeing  thou  hatest  i. 
Prov.  1.  7,  fools  despise  wisdom  and  V. 

1.  8,  hear  the  /.  of  thy  father. 

4. 13,  take  fast  hold  of  ;.  ,•  b.  12,  hated  /. 

10. 17,  that  keepeth  i.    R.  V.,  correction. 

12.  1,  whoso  loveth  l.    R.  V.,  correction. 

23. 12,  apply  thine  heart  unto  i. 
Zeph.  3.  7,  thou  wilt  receive  i.    R.  V.,  correction. 
2  Tim.  3.  16,  profitable  ...  for  i.  in  righteou.s- 
ness. 
Instruction,  comes  from  God,  Neh.  9.  20 ;  Job 

33,  10 ;  Ps.  32.  8 ;  PrOV.  2.  6 ;  Isa.  8.  11  ;  COmes 
from  Scripture,  Rom.  2.  18;  2  Tim.  3.  10; 
comes  from  wisdom.  Prov.  1.  3,  30 ;  2.  9 ;  8. 10 ; 
comes  from  pai'ents,  Prov.  1.  8 ;  4. 1 ;  13.  1 ; 
comes  from  reproof  and  the  fear  of  God, 
Prov.  6.  23  ;  15.  33.  [12. 

recommended,  Prov.  1.  2  ;  4. 13  ;  9.  9 ;  19.  20  ;  23. 
despised  by  the  foolish.  Job  21.  14 ;  Ps.  50.  17 ; 
Prov.  1.  7  ;  5.  12 ;  10. 17 ;  Jer.  17.  2?..     Zeph.  3.  7. 
R.  v.,  correction.  [Eccl.  12.  9-11. 

esteemed  by  the  wise,  Prov.  8.  .33 ;  12.  l ;  19.  20 ; 
danger  of  rejecting,  Prov.  5.  23 ;  13.  18 ;  15.  32 ; 
Jer.  6.  8.  [weapons  of  violence. 

INSTRUMENT.    Gen.  49.  5,  i.  of  cruelty.    R.V., 
Num.  3.  8,  i.  of  the  tabernacle.    R.  V.,  furniture. 
1  Chr.  9.  29,  i.  of  the  sanctuary.    R.  V., furniture. 
Ps.  7. 13,  i.  of  death. 
68.  25,  players  on  i.    R.  V.,  minstrels. 
87.  7,  players  on  ;'.    R.  V.,  they  that  dance. 
144.  9,  i.  of  ten  strings.    R.  V.  omits. 
Isa.  54. 16,  ;.  for  his  work.    R.V.,  a  weapon. 
Eom.  6. 13,  i.  of  unrighteousness,  i.  of  righteous- 
ness. 
INSURRECTION.    Ezra  4. 19.  i.  against  kings. 
Ps.  64. 2,  i.  of  workers  of  iniguity.    R.  P.,  tvin  ult. 
Mark  15.  7,  had  made  /. .  . .  murder  in  the  i. 
Acts  18.  12,  Jews  made  ('.    /.'.  /'.,  ro.^e  up. 
INTEGRITY.    Gen.  20.  5,  6,  iu  the  i.  of  my  heart. 


142 


INT 


COMBINED   CON  COB  DANCE. 


IS 


1  Kings  9.  4,  in  *.  of  heait ;  Job  2.  3,  9,  retain  (. 
Job  21.  5,  not  remove  mine  /.  from  me. 
31.  u,  that  Cioil  may  Ivnow  mine  /. 
Ps.  7.  8,  mine  /.  tluit  is  in  mine. 
•25.  21,  (.  and  upriglitness. 
•Jij.  1, 11,  walk  in  mine  /'. 
41. 11',  uplioUlest  me  in  mine  i. 
78.  72,  according  to  the  /.  of  his  heart. 
Prov.  11.  3,  the  i.  of  tlie  upright. 
19. 1 ;  2(1.  7:  wallvetli  in  his  /. 
INTELLIGENCE.    Dan.   11.  30,    /.  witl>  them. 
.'.'./■.,  rci/Krd  unto.  [tliuikest. 

INTEND.     Ex.   2.    14,   i.   thou   to    kill.     /?.('., 
Josh.  22.  33,  not  (.  to  go  against.    H.V.,  spake 

iio  more  of. 
Luke  14.  28,  (.  to  build  a  tower.    /?.  1'.,  desirimj. 
Acts  ,5.  35,  wliat  ye  /.  to  do.    M.  J'.,  are  aOout. 
INTENT.    2  Sam.  17. 14,  to  the  /. 
Jcr.  30.  24,  /.  of  his  heart, 
.loliii  11. 15  ;  1  Cor.  10.  6 ;  Eph.  3. 10,  to  the  i. 
INTERCESSION.     Isa.  53.  12,  made  /.  for  the 
transgressors. 
,Ter.  27.  IS,  let  them  now  make  /. 
Rom.  8.  2(5,  maketh  /.  for  us ;  8.  34,  maketh  i. 
11.  2,  (.  to  God.     I},  r.,  pleadeth  irifh. 
Heb.  7.  25,  liveth  to  make  V.  lor  them. 
Intercession,  of  Christ,  Luke  23.  34 ;  John  17. 20 ; 
Kom.  8.  34  ;  Heb.  7.  25. 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Rom.  8.  2(5,  27. 
for  God's  people,  Neh.  1.  4-11 ;  Ps.  122.  (>,  7 ;  Jer. 
14.  7-9 ;  Eph.  1.  10,  17 ;  1  Thes.  1.  2  ;  Jas.  5.  1(5. 
for  all  men.  Eph.  0.  18 ;  i  Tim.  2.  i ;  for  kings, 

1  Tim.  2.  2. 

for  tliose  set  over  us,  Ezra  G.  10 ;  2  Cor.  1. 11 ; 

Phil.  1.  19:  Col.  4.  3. 
asked  by  others,  Dan.  2. 18 ;  Rom.  15. 30 ;  1  Thes. 

5.  2.^. ;  2  Thes.  3. 1 ;  Heb.  13. 18. 
Instances :— Gen.    18.    23-33;   Ex.    17.   11,   12; 

Num.  14.  13-19  ;  Dent.  9.  18-20  ;  2  Sam.  12.  1(5, 

22  :  2  Kings  19.  14-19 ;  2  Chr.  6.  19-42  ;  Job  42. 

S  :   Isa.  37.  14-30. 
INTEECESSOE.     Isa.  59. 16,  there  was  no  i. 
INTERMEDDLE.    Prov.  14. 10,  i.  with  his  joy. 
Prov.   18.  1,  i.  v.itli   all  wisdom.    H.  /'.,  rageth 

fii/diiisf  III!  tiiimiiJ  irisdom.  [{h'eam. 

INTERPRETATION.    Gen.  40.  5,  the  /.  of  his 
Judg.  7.  15,  dream,  and  the  i.  thereof. 
Ezra  4.  7,  ('.  in  the  Syrian  tongue.    li.  V.,  set 

fortli. 
Prov.  1.  6,  the  i.    B.  V.,firiure. 
Eecl.  8. 1,  who  knoweth  the  (. 
Dan.  2.  4 ;  5.  26,  i.  of  the  dream. 

1  Cor.  12.  10,  the  /.  of  tongues ;  14.  26,  hath  an  /. 
Heb.  7.  2,  liy  i.  King  of  righteousness. 

2  Pet.  1.  20,  of  anv  private  /. 

IN  THE  LORD.    Gen.  l.^j.  6;  Ps.  4.  5;  31.  24 ;  34. 

2  ;  35.  9  ;  37.  4,  7  ;  Isa.  45.  17,  24,  25  ;  Jer.  3.  23  ; 
Zech.  12.  5  ;  1  Cor.  1.  31  ;  4.  17  ;  7.  22,  .39  ;  Eph. 
2.  21  ;  6.  10 ;  Phil.  4.  2,  4 ;  Col.  3.  18  ;  1  Thes.  5. 
12;  Philem.  lo,  20 ;  Rev.  14. 13. 

INTO.     Job  39.  12,  it /.    U.V.,thecornc,f. 
Ps.  9.  17,  turned    i.    hell.      1{.]'.    (Eng.),   to  ; 

(Amer.),  back  itnfo. 
Mat.  1.  17,  away  ;.  Babylon.    R.  V.,  in. 
22.  9,  i.  the  highways.    li.  V.,  unto. 
Acts  7.  45,  v.  the  possession.    U.V.,  vhen  they 
ciitci-eO  on. 

27.  43,  i.  the  sea.    /f.  K.,  overboard . 
I leb. 4. 14, passed i.  the  heavens.    /.'. r., thronf/h. 
.tas.  5. 12.  fall  (".  condemnation.    I{.  I'.,  not  under. 
INTREAT.     Gen.  23.  8,  i.  for  me  to  Ephron. 
Rutli  1. 16,  /.  me  not ;  1  Sam.  2.  25,  who  shall  i. 
I's.  45.  12,  /'.  thy  favour;  119.  .58,  I  /.  thy  favour. 
Prov.  18.  23,  useth  ?. ;  19.  6,  i.  the  favour. 
1  Cor.  4. 13,  defamed,  we  i. ;  2  Cor.  8.  4,  much  i. 
1  Thes.  2.  2,  shamefully  i. 
1  Tim.  5.  1,  ;.  him.     R.  V.,  exhort. 
.Tas.  3.  17,  easy  to  be  i.  \_du'elihiy  in  the. 

INTRUDIHO.    Col.  2.  18,  i.  into  those.     R.V., 

14 


INVADE.  1  Sam.  23.  27,  Philistines  i.  the  land. 
II.  r.,  made  a  raid  upon.  [raid. 

1  Sam.  30.  14,  invasion  upon  the  south.    R.l'.,  a 
INVENT.    2  Chr.  26. 15,  (.  by  cunning  men. 

Amos  (5. 5,  (.  instruments  of  musick.    R.l'., that 
derise/or. 

Rom.  1.  30,  inventors  of  evil  things.  [in(/s. 

INVENTIONS.    Ps.  99.  8,  of  tlieir  /.    R.r.,  do- 

Ps.  106.  29,  provoked  with  tlieir  /'.    R.  V.,  doiw/.i. 

Prov.  8.  12,  of  witty  i.    R.l'.,  and  discretion. ' 

Eccl.  7.  29,  souglit  out  many  /. 
INVISIBLE.    Rom.  l.  20.  /.  things  of  him. 

Col.  1. 15,  image  of  /.  (iod. 

1  Tim.  1.  17,  King  eternal,  immortal,  i. 
Heb.  11.  27,  seeing  him  who  is  ■('. 

Invisible.    See  Gdu. 

Invitations,  to  ask,  Ps.  2.  8 ;  abide,  Luke  24.  29 ; 
Jolui  15.4;  15.  10;  1  John  2.  28;  l)elieve,  John 
14.  11 ;  call,  Jer.  33.  3 ;  cleave,  Jer.  13. 11 ;  crv, 
Jer.  11.  11;  come,  Mat.  11.  28;  John  7.  37: 
Luke  14. 17;  Rev.  22. 17;  find,  Jer.  29.  13;  fob 
low,  Mat.  4.  19;  8.  22;  9.  9;  19.  21;  Mark  2. 
14;  John  1.  43;  21.  22;  12.26;  hearken,  Mark 
7.  14;  know,  Jer.  24.7;  listen,  Isa.  49.  l ;  look, 
Isa.  4.5.  22 ;  love,  John  14.  15 ;  pray,  Jer.  29. 
12;  receive.  Luke  9.  48;  rejoice,  Luke  15.6; 
return,  Jer.  24.  7  ;  seek,  Jeri  29. 13;  trust,  Jer, 
49.  11. 

INWARD.    Lev.  13.  55,  it  is  fret  (.    R.  V.,  a  fret. 

2  Chr.  3.  13,  faces  were  L    R.V.,  toivards  the 
1 10  use. 

Job  19. 19,  i.  friends  {^intimate). 
38.  36.  wisdom  in  the  /.  parts. 
Ps.  5.  9,  their  i.  part  is  very  wickedness. 
49. 11,  ('.  thought  is,  tliat  tlieir  liouses. 
51.  6,  truth  in  the  i.  paits  ;  62.  4,  curse  i. 
Mat.  7. 15,  i.  wolves  ;  Rom.  2.  29,  Jew  i. 
Rom.  7.  22,  after  the  /.  man. 
2  Cor.  4. 16,  the  /'.  man  is  renewed. 
7.  15,  his  (.  affection  is  more  abundant. 
/P//£/j£'/^//,  iph'e-de'iah  — Heb.  [whom']   God 

frees.    iChr.  8. 25.    7?.  T.,  Iphdeiah. 
Hi,  U-—  Heb.  ((  villi.    1  Chr.  7. 12.        ■        [23.  38. 
IRA,  I'ra—  Heb.  wafchfut.    2  Sam.  20.  26  ;  23.  26 ; 
IRAl),  i'rSd  —  Heb.  »-M?wier— Cain's  grandson. 
Gen.  4.  18.  [Gen.  36.  43. 

/RAM,  i'ram  —  Heb.  citizen  —  duke  of  Edom. 
IRI,  i'ri  —  Heb.  citizen  —  Benjamin's  grandson. 
1  Chr.  7.  7.  [Jer.  37. 13. 

IRIJAH,  i-ri'jah  —  Heb.  {.whoni]  God  regards. 
IR-NAUASH,  ir'-na'hash  —Heb.  city  of  Nuhash. 

1  Cljr.  4.  12. 

IRON,  i'ron  —  Heb.  reverence.    Josh.  19.  38. 
IRON.    Gen.  4. 22,  artificer  in  brass  and  i. 

I's.  2.  9, rod  of  i. ;  105.  18,  laid  in  /.   R.  V.,  chains 
of  i. 

Prov.  27. 17,  (.  sharpeneth  /.  [sinew. 

Eccl.  10. 10,  if  '/.  be  blunt ;  Isa.  48.  4,  neck  an  /. 

Jer.  15.  12,  /.  break  /.  /  Dan.  2.  33,  legs  of  /.,  feel 
of ;. 

Acts  12. 10,  they  came  unto  the  /.  gate. 

1  Tim.  4.  2,  conscience  seared  with  hot  i. 

Rev.  2.  27 ;  12.  5;  19.  15,  rule  with  rod  of  i. 
Iron,  implements  of.  Num.  35.  16;  Deut.  28.  4i- : 

2  Kings  6.  6;  1  Chr.  20.  3;  Isa.  10.  .34;  Jei-. 
2.H.  13,  14;  pen  of,  Jer.  17.  1;  Job  19.  24,  in 
the  rock. 

figur;itively  used,  Ps.  2.  9;  Key.  2.  27. 

illustrative,  Deut.  4.  20;  Isa.  48.  4;  Ps.  2.  9; 
107.  10 ;  1  Tim.  4.  2 ;  Rev.  2.  27.  [Josh.  18.  27. 
TRPEI:L,'u•'\^e■e\  —  Htib.  (iod  renders  liiidthij. 
IR-SriEMESH,  ir'-she'mesh  —  Heb.  sun-toun. 
Josh.  19. 41.  [Chr.  4. 1.5. 

TR I',  i'ru  —  Heb.  citizen  —  Caleb's  eldest  son.  i 
IS.    (Jen.  11.  6,  people /.  one.    R.l'.,  are.        {self. 

I's.  48.  3,  (iod  i.  known.    R.  V.,hath  made  him- 

Mat.  12.  45,  /.  worse  than.    /•./'.,  Iiecometh. 

Ei)h.  4.  22,  which  /.  corrupt.    R.  I'.,  waxeth. 

Jas.  2. 10,  he  ('.  guilty  of.    R,  K.,  is  become. 


ISA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


JAB 


ISAAC,  i'§:ia€  —  Heb.  the  laaglier.     (1)   Israel, 

Amos  7.  i\ 
(2)  Abraham's  only  son  by  Sarah,  Gen.  21.  3. 
ISAIAH,  i-ja'iah  —  Ueb.  salvation  of  God,  or, 

God  saves. 

(1)  prophet,  Isa.  1. 1. 

comforts  Ahaz,  Isa,  7. ;  Hezekiah,  Isa.  37.  6. 

(2)  others,  1  Clir.  25.  li ;  1  Clir.  26.  25  ;  Ezra  8.  7; 
Neh.  11.  7,  A.  v.,  Jeshaiah.  [11.  29. 

ISCAIf,  is'€ah— Heb.  sj;i/— Lot's  sister.  Gen. 
I.'iCAItlOT,  is-€ftr'i-ot  —  Heb.  man  of  Kerioth  — 

Judas  the  traitor.    Mat.  26.  21. 
death  of,  Mat.  27.  5 ;  Acts  1.  18. 
ISIfBAII,  Ish'bali  —  Heb.  praisin//.     1  Clir.  4.  17. 
ISIIBAK,   isli'bak  —  Heb.  leaving  —  Abraliani's 

son.    Gen.  25.  2.  [Nob.    2  Sam.  21. 16. 

/.S'///i/-yiA:.VO//,  ish'bi-be'nob  — Heb.  dweller  at 
ISH-liOSHETH,  ish'-bo'sheth— Heb.   man    of 

sliame  —  Saul's  son.    2  Sam.  2.  8.  [2.16. 

ISHI,  i'slii — Heb.  wij  A  i^ste^r?,  see  Baali,  Hos. 
/*'///,  ish'i  —  Heb.  my  help,  1  Chr.  2.  31;  4.  20; 

4.  42  ;  5.  24.  [Chr.  7.  3.    li.  V.,  Isshiah. 

IS  HI  AH,  i-slii'ah  —  Heb.  ivhom  (^od  lends.  1 
IS  HI./ AH,  i-shi'jah.  li.  V.,  Isshijah.  Ezra  in.  31. 
ISHMA,  Ish'ma  —  Heb.  desert  —  man  of  Judali. 

1  Chr.  4.  3. 
ISHMAEL,  ish'ma-el  —  Heb.  \_whom^  God  hears. 

(1)  Abraham's  son  by  Hagar,  Gen.  16.  15. 

(2)  others,  1  Chr.  8." 38;  2  Chr.  19. 11;  2  Chr.  23. 
1 ;  2  Kings  25.  25^  Kzra  10.  22. 

ISHMAELITES,   ish'nia-el-ites  —  posterity   of 

Ishmael.    Jndg.  K  24.  [Chr.  27.  19. 

ISHMAIAH,    ish-ma'iah— Heb.   God  hears.     1 

ISHMEELITES,  Ish'me-el-ites.    R.V.,  Ishmael- 

ites.    Gen.  37.  25. 
ISHMERAI,  Ish'me-rai —  Heb.  whom  God  keeps. 
1  Chr.  8.  18.  [/.'.  r.,  Ishhod. 

ISHOI),  i'sliod—  Hel).  man  of  olori/.    1  Chr. 7. 18. 
IS  HP  Ay,  isli'pan  —  Hel).  l>aid  [?].    1  Chr.  8.  22. 
ISH-  TOIi,  isli'-t6b  —  Heb.  men  of  Tob.    2  Sam.  10. 
6.    It.  v.,  tlie  men  of  Tob.  IR.  V.,  Islivah. 

ISHUAH,  ish'u-ali  — Heb.  peaeefal.    Gen.  4(3.  17. 
ISHVAl,\'A\\'\\-a.\.    7?.r..  Ishvi.    1  Cln-.  7.  30. 
ISHlJI,  ish'u-i.    R.  v.,  Ishvi.    1  Sam.  14.  49. 
ISLAND.    Job  22.  30,  i.  of  the  innocent.    R.  V., 
even  him  that  is  not  innocent. 
Isa.  13.  22 ;  34. 14;  Jer.  50.  39,  wild  beasts  of  the 
*".    R.  ('.,  wolves. 

Acts  27. 10,  /■ Clauda;  28.  1,  ;. . .  .  Melita. 

ISLE.     Gen.  10.  .5,  *.  of  tlie  Gentiles. 

1  sa.  20.  6,  inhabitants  of  this  *.    li.l'.,  roastl<ind. 
Dan.  11.  18,  shall  turn  his  lace  unto  thei. 
Acts  13.  6,  through  the  i.    R.  V.,  ivliole  islaiul. 
28.  11,  wintered  in  t!ie  ;.    R.  V.,  island. 
Key.  1.  9,  in  the  i.  called  Patmos. 
ISMACHIAH,    is'!na-«hi'ah  — Heb.   whom    God 
supports.    2_Chr.  31.  1.3.  [4. 

7.SMf.4/^//,is-ma'iah.  7^  K.,  Ishmaiah.  1  Chr.  12. 
IS  PAH,   Is'pah  — Heb.   bald.    R.V.,   Ishpah.    l 

Chr.  8. 16. 
ISRAEL,   i§'ra-el  —  Heb.    soldier    of    God,   or 
perhaps,  God  is  a  warrior. 

(1)  a  name  conferred  on  Jacob,  Gen.  32.  28.    [l. 

(2)  all  Jacol)'s  descendants,  Gen.  ;n.  7;  Dent.  4. 

(3)  name  for  ten  tribes  only,  2  Sam.  2.  9. 

(4)  tribes  returned  from  captivity,  Ezral.  3. 
ISRAELITES,    is'ra-el-Ites  —  descendants     of 

Jacob.    Ex.  9.  7. 
go  to  Egypt,  (ien.  46.  6 ;  leave  Egypt,  Ex.  12.  31. 
their  wanderings,  Ex.  14.^0. 
acquire  Canaan,  Josh.  l.-Vi. 
their  judges,  .ludg.  2. ;  their  kings,  1  Sam.  10. 
double  kingdom,  1  Kings  12.  16 ;  captivity,  2 
Kings  17. 
ISRAELITISH,  ij'ra-el-I'tish.    Lev.  24. 10. 
ISSACHAR,  us'sa-ehar  — Heb.  hired. 

(1)  men.  Gen.  ,30. 17;  1  Chr.  26.  5. 

(2)  a  tribe,  Gen.  46. 13. 

(3)  a  territory,  Josh.  lO.  17. 


ISSHIAH,  is-shl'ah  =  ISHI  AH  (q.v.).    1  Chr.  24. 

21. 

ISSUE.    Gen.  48.  6,  thy  ?.,  which  thou  begettest. 
Lev.  12.  7,  from  the  /.  of  blood.    R.  l'.,foiintain. 
Ps.  68.  20,  /.  from  death.    R.  /'.  (Amerl),  escape. 
Prov.  4.  23,  out  of  it  are  the  ».  of  life. 
Mat.  9.  20 ;  Mark  5.  25 ;  Lul;e  8.  43,  i.  of  l)lood. 
22.  jO,  having  no  (.    R.} .,  seed. 
ISSUED.    Josh.  8.  22,  i.  out  of  the  city.    R.V., 
eume  forth. 
Key.  9.  i7,  i.  tire  and  smoke.    R.  V.,  proeeedeth. 
IS  I  AH,  Is'u-ali.    R.  J '.,  1  shvah.    1  Chr.  7.  30. 
ISUI,  is'u-i.    R.  v.,  Ishvi.    Gen.  46. 17.  [lo.  l. 

I'lAJAAX,\ASi\'VA\\—lielon'riiifi  to  Italy.    Acts 
]  TAL  y,  it'a-ly  —  Paul  .sails  for.    Acts  18.  2. 
ITCHING.    2  Tim.  4.  3,  having  i.  ears. 
ITHAI,  i'thiii  — Heb.  plowjhman  —  ITTAI.    1. 
Chr.  11.  31.  [6.  23. 

1 THAMAR,  Ith'a-mar  —  Heb.  land  of  palms.    Ex. 
I  Tin  EL,  ith'i-el  —  Heb.  God  nith  me.    Prov.  30. 

1 ;  Neh.  11.  7. 
ITHMAIf,   Itli'mah  —  Heb.    bei'eavement  —  Mo- 
abite.    1  Chr.  11.  46.        [.Judah.    Josh.  15.  23. 
ITHNAK,   Tth'nan  —  Heb.    strong  —  town    in 
ITHRA,  Tth'ra  — Heb.    abundance  — J  ETHER. 
2  Sam.  17.  25  ;  1  Chr.  2. 17.         [26 ;  1  Chr.  7.  37. 
ITHRAN,  ith'ran  — Heb.  abvndawe.    Gen.  36. 
ITHREAM,\t\\'YQ-&m  —  Heb.  abundance  of  peo- 
ple.   2  Sam.  3.  5.  [Sam.  23.  38. 
ITHRI TE,  ith'rite  —  two  of  David's  warriors.    2 
ITTAH-KAZIN,  it'tah-ka'zin.    if.  V.,  Eth-kazin. 
Josh.  19. 13.  [Sam.  23.  29. 
ITTAI,  it'lai  —  Heb.  pAonqhman  —  ITHAI.      2 
ITVRJEA,  it'u-ise'a  —  land  of  Jetvr.     Luke  3.  1. 
I  J' AH,  i'vali  —  lieb.  overturning.    2  Kings  18.  34. 

R.  v.,  Ivvah. 
IVORY.    1  Kings  lo.  18 ;  2  Chr.  9. 17,  throne  of  I. 
1  Kings  22.  39,  /.  house ;  Ps.  4.5.  8,  i.  palaces. 
S.  of  Sol.  5. 14,  as  iiright  i. 
7.  4,  thy  neck  is  as  a  tower  of  i. 
Ezek.  27.  6,  Ashurites  made  thy  benches  of  i. 
27. 15,  horns  of  i.  and  ebony. 
Amos  3.  15,  houses  of  i. ;  6.  4,  beds  of  i. 
Key.  18. 12,  vessels  of  i.  [3. 19. 

IZEHAR,iz'e-h'ar—lieh.oil.   if.  r.,  Izhar.  Kum. 
IZEHARITES,   iz'e-har-ites.      if.?'.,    Izharites. 

Num.3.  27. 
IZHAR,  Tz'har=  IZEHAR  (q.v.).    Ex.  6. 18. 
I Z  HA  III  TES.r/.'hai-itt;s  =  IZEHARITES  (q.v.). 
1  Chr.  26.  23.  [light.    1  Chr.  7.  3. 

IZRAHIAH,  iz'ra-ln'ah  —  Heb.  God  brought  into 
ii^if  ^i/7  7  j&',iz'ra-b]"te  —  Shamhuth,  David's  cap- 
tain.   1  Clir.  27.  8.  [25.  11. 
IZIil,  Iz'ri  —  Heb.  making ~  ZERI  {q.v.).    1  Chr. 


JAAKAX,  ja'a-kSn  —  Heb.  he  twists.  Dent.  10.  6. 
if.  r.,  Bene-jaakan.  [prince.    1  Chr.  4.  36. 

JAAKODAH.   ja'a-ko'bah  =  JACOB,  Simeonite 

JAALA,  ja-a'la —  Heb.  wild  she-goat.    Neh.  7.  58. 

JAALAH,  ja-a'lah  =  JAALA.     Ezra  2.  56. 

JAALAM,  ]a«i'lani  —  Heb.  concealer.  Gen.  36.  5. 
7f.  r.,  Jalam^  [12.    if.  V.,  Janai. 

JAAXAI,  ja'a-nai  —  Heb.  Jah  ansn-ers.    1  Chr.  5. 

JAARE-GREGIM.  jii'a-re-or'e-gim  —  Heb.  weav- 
ers' forests.    2  Sam.  21. 10  ;  1  Chr.  20.  5. 

JAASAU,  ia'a-sau  —  Heb.  Jali  works.  Ezra  10. 
37.    R.  K  Jaasn.  [27.  21. 

JAASIEL,  ja^a'si-el  —  Heb.  God  works.    1  Chr. 

JAAZAXIAH,  ja-az'a-ni'ah  —  Heb.  Jah  Itcars.  2 
Kings  2.5.  23  ;  Jer.  3.5.  3  ;  Ezek.  8.  11 :  11.  1. 

JAAZER,  ja'a-zer  —  Heb.  rvhom  God  helps.  Num. 
21.  32.    R.  v.,  Jazer.  [24.  26. 

JAAZ I AH,]a,'A-zVa\\~Yl&b.  Jah  consoles.    1  Chr. 

JAAZIEL,  ja-a'zi-el  —  Heb.  God  comforts.    1  Chr. 

15.  18. 

JABAL,  ja'bal  —  Heb.  a  stream.    Gen.  4.  20. 


144 


JAB 


COMBINED  CONCOHDANCK 


JAV 


Heb.  effusion  —  a  river.  Gen, 


JABnOK,i&b'hok 

32.  22. 
JABESH,  ia'besli—  Heb.  dni.    2  Kings  15. 10. 
JAHESlI-GILr.AD,  jiVbesli-gU'e-ad,    city    near 
jMount  Gileail. 
its  inliabitants  are  punislied,  Judg.  21.  8. 
is  relleveil  by  Saul,  l  Sam.  11.  9,  11. 
Saul  buried  at,  1  Sam.  31.  13. 
JAUJCZ,  iii'bez  —  Ilel).  ptin.    1  Cbr.  2.  55 ;  4.  9. 
JABIX,  ja'biu,  king  of  Hazor.    Josh.  11. 1 ;  Judg. 

4.  24. 
.TAliNEEL.  jilb'ne-el  —  Heb.  V,wl  Iniilds. 
town  of  Judah,  JdsIi.  15.  11. 
of  NapiitalJ,  Josli.  ID.  .^X  [2  Clu".  26.  G. 

JAnXEII,  .ial)'ueli—  Heb.  lniil(riiui  =  JABNEE L. 
JA<  If  IX,  ja'«Uan  —  Heb.  mourner.    1  Chr.  5.  1.3. 

7i'.  J'.,  Jacan. 
J.A.CHIX,  ja'-ehin  —  Heb.  [G'orf]  makes  firm.  Gen. 

4ii.  10  ;■  1  Kings  7.  21 ;  1  Clir.  9.  10 ;  24.  17. 
J.ir///.V7  7'/'-,'.s\  ja'chin-ites,  posterity  of  Jachin. 

Xuin.  20.  12.' 
JACINTH.    Rev.  9.  17,  breastplates  of,;.    H.V., 
Iitiacinth.  [triarcli. 

JACOB,  yk'^oh  —  lHeV).  supplanter.    (1)  the  pa- 
sou  of  Isaac  and  Rebekali,  Gen.  2.5.  2G. 
buys  Esau's  birthright.  Gen.  2,5.  33. 
deceives  Isaac  for  blessing.  Gen.  27.  23. 
is  eonipelled  to  flee  from  Esau,  Gen.  27.  4.3. 
his  vision  of  the  ladder.  Gen.  28.  12. 
meets  Rachel  at  the  well,  Gen.  29.  10. 
marries  Leah  and  Rachel,  Gen.  29.  21-30. 
story  of  his  family.  Gen.  29.;  30. 
leaves  Laban,  and  is  pursued,  (ien.  31. 
reconciliation  and  return  of  Laban,  Gen.  31.  5.5. 
angels  meet  Jacob  at  Mahanaim,  Gen.  .32.  2. 
wrestles  with  angel  at  Reniel,  Gen.  32.  24. 
is  reconciled  with  Esau,  Gen.  3.3. 
is  sent  to  Beth-el  to  dwell,  Gen.  a5. 1. 
is  named  Israel  by  God,  Gen.  35.  10. 
his  great  love  for  Joseph,  Gen.  37.  3. 
is  bereaved  of  Joseph,  Gen.  .37. 
goes  to  stay  in  Egypt,  Gen.  40. 
blesses  the  sons  of  Joseph,  Gen.  48. 
blesses  all  his  sons,  Gen.  49. 
dies,  and  is  buried  in  Canaan,  Gen.  50.  13. 
(2)  fatlier  of  Mary's  husband,  Mat.  1. 15,  l(i. 
JACOB'S  (r£/;Z/,  ja'€ob'§  well,  at  Syciiar.    John 
4.  5-G.  [2.  28. 

JADA,  ja'da—  Heb.  n'ise  —  man  of  Judah.  l  Chr. 
JADAU,   ja'dau  — Heb.     loving.       R.V.,    Iddo. 
Ezra  10.  43.  [12. 11. 

^.4/j/>if.4,  iad-du'a  — Heb.  skilled.    Nek  10.  21; 
JA  i)OX,ja.'don  —  Heb.  a  jutU/e.    Neh.  3.  7. 
JAEL,ja,'fil  —  JAALA  (q.i:),  kills  Sisera.    Judg. 
4.  17.  [15.  21. 

JAdVH,  ja'gur— Heb.  qilace  of  soJo^lrn.    Josh. 
./Alf,  jah,  contraction  for  Jehovah.    Ps.  68.  4. 
JAHA TH,  ja'hath  —  Hel).  union.    1  Chr.  4.  2 ;  6. 
20  ;  23.  10  ;  24.  22  ;  2  Chr.  .34.  12.  [2.3. 

JAHAZ,  ja'haz—  Heb.  trodden  doirn.    Num.  21. 
JAHAZA,]&'h?i-zA.    7?.  r.,  Jahaz  (<?.(.).    Josh.  1.3. 
18.  [Jer.  48.  21,  n.  v.,  Jahzali. 

JAHAZ  AH,  ja'ha-zah.    Josh.  21.  3(>,  R.r.,  Jahaz. 
JAHAZ  I  AH,    ja'ha-zi'ah— Heb.    Jah  looks   at. 

Ezra  10. 15.    J{.  v.,  Jahzeiali. 
JAH.iZIEL,  ja-ha'zi-el  —  Heb.  God  sees.    1  Chr. 

2.3.  19  ;  2  Chr.  20.  14. 
J  AH  DAI,  jjili'dai  —  Heb.  grasper.    1  Chr.  2.  47. 
JAHDIEL,  jah'di-el  —  Heb.  whom    God  makes 
'/lad.     1  Chr.  5.  24.  [.5.  14. 

JAH  DO,  iiili'do  —  Heb.  united  —  a  (iadite.  1  Chr. 
JAHLEEL,ya.h'l&-el  —  lleh.triist  in  God.    Gen. 

46.  14. 
JAHLEELITES,  jah'le-el-ites,  posterity  of  Jah- 
leel.    Num.  20.  'jc.  [Chr.  7.  2. 

./.4//.l/.'</,  jfili'mai  —  Heb.   whom   God  kei'ps.     1 
JAIIZAH,  jjih'zah  =  JAHAZ  (r/.r.).     1  Chr.  6.  78. 
JAIIZEEL,   jah'ze-el— Heb.    God    apportions. 
Gen.  40. 24. 


JAHZEELITES,  jah'ze-el-ites,  posterity  of 

Jahzeel.    Niun.  20.  48.  [9. 12. 

JAHZEIiAH,  iiih'ze-rah—  Heb.  returner.  1  Chr. 
JAHZIEL,  ja.\i'zi-til  =  JAHZEEL  (q.r.).    1  Chr. 

7.13.  [Judg.  10.  .3. 

JAIIl,  ja'ir— Heb.  Jah  enlightins  —  ix,  judge. 
JAIRITE,  ja'ir-ite,  descendant  of  Jair.    2  Sam. 

20.  20.  [8.  41. 

J^^//?t/i\  ja-i'rus.Gk.  for  Jair.  Mark  5. 22;  Luke 
JAKAN,  ja'kan.    B.  V.  Jaakan  {q.r.).  1  Chr.  1.  42. 
JAKE  If,  ja'keh  —  Heb.  pious.    I'rov.  30.  1. 
JAKTM,  ja'kim  —  Heb.  God  establishes.    1  Chr. 

24.  12. 
JALON,  ja'lon  —  Heb.  Indger.    1  Chr.  4.  17. 
JAMBRES,  jam'breg=  Gk.  hnuhres.  2  Tim.  .3.  8. 
JAMES,  janieg,  English  form  of  Jacob.       [,/olui. 

(1)  son  of  Zel)edee  and  elder  brother  of  apostle 
follows  Christ,  Mat.  4.  21 ;  Mark  1. 19,  20 ;  Luke 

5. 1-11. 
becomes  an  apostle.  Mat.  10.  2. 
is  martyred  by  Herod  Agrii)pa,  Acts  12.  2. 

(2)  son  of  Alphaeus  and  kinsman  of  Christ. 
Mat.  10.  3 ;  Mark  3. 18 ;  Acts  1.5.  13. 

author  of  the  Epistle  of  James  iq.i:). 
JAMIX,  ja'min — Heb.  riqlit  hand.    Gen.  40.  lO; 

1  Chr.  2.  27 ;  Neh.  8.  7.  [Num.  20. 12. 

JAiVIXITES,  ja'niin-ites,  descendants  of  Jamin. 
JAM  LECH,  jiim'le«h  — Heb.  He  makes  to  reirjn. 

1  Chr.  4.  34. 
JANGLING.    1  Tim.  l.  o,  vain  j.    R.  V..  talking. 
JAXXA,  jan'na.    R.W,  .Taniiai.    Luke  3.  24.    [.3. 8. 
JAXNES,  jan'neg,  an  Egyptian  magician.    2  Tim. 
JANOAH,  ja-no'aii  —  Heb.  rest  —  a  town.    2  Kings 

15.  29.  [7. 

JAXOHAH,  ja-no'hah.  7?.  V.,  Janoah.  Josh.  16. 
JANUM,   ja'num  —  Heb.   sleep.      Josh.    15.    5.3. 

R.  v..  Janim.  [Gen.  lo.  21. 

JAPHETH,  ja'i^heth  —  Heb.  wide  spreading. 
JAP  HI  A,  ja-pln'a— Heb.  y/ea;ji«tfir.    Josh.  10.3; 

19. 12 ;  2  Sam.  5. 15.  [Chr.  7.  32. 

JAPHLET,  laph'let  — Heb.  whom  God  frees.  1 
JAPHLETI,i&Y)h'le-ti.    /?.  T.,  Japhletites.    Josh. 

10.  3.  [R.  v.,  Joppa  {q.r.).     Josll.  19.  46. 

JAP  HO,  ja'pho  —  Heb.  beavti/  —  seaport  in  Dan. 
JAR  AH,  ja'rah  —  Heb.  a  forest.  1  Chr.  9. 42.  [13. 
JAREB,  ja'reb  — Heb.  one  ivho  strive.^.  Hos.  .'.. 
JAREH,  jil'red— Heb.  desrent.    Gen.  5. 15;  Luke 

3.37.  [1  Chr.  8.  27.     A'.  (-'.,  Jaareshiah. 

JAR  ESI  AH,  jftr'e-si'ah—  Heb.  u'lunn  Godfoster^. 
JARfIA,  iar'ha,  meaning  doulttful.    l  Chr.  2.  34. 
JARIB,  jiVrib  — Heb.  adversan/.    1   Chr.  4.  24; 

Ezra  8. 10.  [Judah.    Josh.  lo.  3. 

JARMUTH,  jar'muth  —  Heb.  height  — iov^n  in 

town  of  Issachar,  Josh.  21.  29.  [Chr.  5. 14. 

JAROAH,  ja-ro'ah  —  Heb.  moon  —  a  Gadite.    1 

JASHEX,  ja'shen  —  Heb.  sleephifj  —  HASHEM 

{q.i:).    2  Sam.  23.  32.  [R-  T.,  Jashar. 

JASHER,  ja'sher—  Heb.  vpright.  Josh.  10.  1.3. 
JASHOBEAM,  jarSho'be-ftm  —  Heb.  to  uhom  the 

jwopleturn  —  owQ  of  David's  lieroes.    1  Chr. 

IL  11. 
J  AS  HUB,  ja'shub  —  Heb.  returner.  Num.  20.  24. 
JASHUBI-LEHEM,  jash'u-bi-le'liem  —  Heb.  re- 
turners to  bread.  1  Chr.  4.  22.  [Num.  20.  24. 
JASflUBITES,  ja'shnb-ites,  posterity  of  Jashub. 
JASIEL,  ja'si-el  —  Heb.  God  works.    1  Chr.  11. 47. 

7f./'.,  .laasiel. 
JASO  X.  ja'son,  Gk.  =  JOS HUA.    Rom.  10.  21. 
JASPER.     J:x.  28.  20,  the  fourth  row  . . .  a  j. 
Ezek.  28.  13,  the  ony.x,  and  the.;. 
Rev.  4.  ,3,  like  a  /.  ,•  21.  11,  (!ven  like  a  ;.  .stone. 
21. 18, 19,  the  Wall  of  it  was  of }.        [Chr.  20.  2. 
JATIIXIEL,    jath'ni-el  —  Heb.    God  grants.     1 
J  A  TTIR,  jat'tir  —  Heb.  pre-eminent.    Josll.  15.  48. 
J  A  FAX,  ja'van  —  Heb.  =  IONIA.    Gen.  10.  2  ;  Isa. 

on.  i!i. 
JAVELIN.     Num.  2."..  7.  took  a./.    /?.  V.,  spear. 
.  I      1  Sam.  IS.  n,  Saul  cast  the./.    R.  F.,  spear. 

I       19.  9,  his  ;.  in  his  Imnd.    R.  V.,  spear. 
145 


JAW 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


JEH 


JAW.     Jiulg.  15.  IG, .;'.  of  ail  ass.     J!.  \'.,  jawbone. 

J's.  'J'J.  15,  tongue  cleaveth  to  iny  j. 
ZsiVf,  the,  .ludg.  15. 19,  R.  V.,  Uhi. 
JAWBONE.    Jiiilg.  15. 15,, A  of  an  ass. 
JAZElt,  yd'zev=:.JAAZEJi  (r/.c).     Num.  32.  1. 
J  AZIZ,  jii'ziz  — Heb.  ahinin.ij.    1  Clir.  '27.  :'A. 
JEALOUS.    Ex.  20.  5 ;  Deut.  5.  %  am  a  j.  God. 

1  Iviiigs  19. 10,  I4,.y.  for  the  I.oid. 
Ezck.  39.  25,  y.  for  my  holy  name. 

Joel  2.  18,  j.  for  his  land  ;  Nah.  1.  2,  God  is  j. 
Zeeh.  1.  14,  j.  for  Jerusalem. 

2  Cor.  11.  2,  I  am  /.  over  vou  with  godly  j. 
JEALOUSY.    Num.  5. 14,  the  spirit  of  J. 

Num.  5.  29,  law  oi  jeaUncAiea.    R.  }'.,Jealoui<i/. 
Ps.  7».  58,  moved  him  to./. 
79.  5,  shall  thy  j.  burn. 
Prov.  6.  34,  j.  is  the  rage  of  a  man. 
S.  of  Sol.  8.  6,  j.  is  cruel  as  the  grave. 
Isa.  42. 13,  he  shall  stir  up  J. 
Kom.  10.  19 ;  11.  11,  provoke  you  to  7. 
1  Cor.  10.  22,  provoke  the  Lord  to  j. 
Jealousy,  referred  to,  Num.  25.  11 ;  Deut.  29.  20; 
32.  16,  21  ;  1  Kings  14.  22 ;  Ezek.  36.  5  ;  Zeph. 

I.  18. 

image  of,  Ezek.  8.  3,  5  ;  offering  of,  Num.  5.  Il- 
ls ;  waters  of,  Num.  5.  12-17,  27. 
Instances  of  :  —  1  Sam.  17.  28  ;  19.  1-17  ;  20.  27- 
34  ;  23.  7-26  ;  2  Sam.  6.  16,  20-22  ;  19.  41-43. 

JEARIM,  je'a-rlm  —  Heli.  foi-e.-its.    Josh.  15.  10. 

J  EATER  AT,  je-at'e-rai,  Levite.  l  Chr.  6.  21. 
R.  r.,  Jeatherai.  Ibless.    Isa.  8.  2. 

JEBERECHIAH,  je-ber'e-ehi'ah  —  Heb.  J  ah  will 

JEB US,  je'bus  —  Heb.  trodden  —  Canaanite  city. 
Judg.  19. 10. 

JEBUST,  jeb'u-sl.    R.  v.,  Jebusite.    Josh.  18. 16. 

JKBUSITES,  jeb'u-sltes,  dwellers  in  Jebus. 
Gen.  1.5.  21.    7?.  ('.,  .Tebusite. 

JECAMIAH,  je-e'a-mi'ah  —  Heb.  may  Jah  set  wp. 

1  Chr.  3. 18.    R.  v.,  Jekamiah. 
./TiC'/Z^OZ,/^//,  je«h'o-lI'ah  — Heb.  God  is  strong. 

2  Kings  15.  2.    R.  v.,  Jecoliah. 
JECHQNIAS,  j6-eh'o-ni'as.    R.  V.,  Jeconiah  (</.?•.). 

Mat.  1. 11.  [20.  3. 

JECOLIAH,  je-e'0-li'ah.    R.  V.,  Jecliiliah.    2  Chr. 
JECONIAH,  .ie«'o-ni'ah  —  Heb.  God  establishes. 

1  Chr.  3. 16. 

JEDAIAH,  je-da'lah.     (1)  Heb.  invoker  of  Jeho- 
vah, 1  Chr.  4.  37  ;  Neh.  .s.  10. 
(2)  Heb.  Jehovah  hath  kumrn,  1  Chr.  9. 10  ;  24.  7. 

JE  DIAEL,  je-di'arel  —  Heb.  known  of  God.  l  Chr. 
7.  6  ;  11.  45.  [22.  1. 

JKDIDAH,  ie-dl'dah  —  Heb.  beloved.     2  Kings 

JEDIDIAH,  jed'i-di'ah,  God's  name  for  Solomon. 

2  Sam.  12;  25.  [Levite.  1  Chr.  16.  41. 
JEDUTHUN,  je-du'thun  —  Heb.  praisimj—n 
JEEZER,]e-e'zer.    R.V.,  lezer  (rj.i:).    Num.20. 

30.  _  [Num.  26.  .30. 

JEEZERITES,    je-e'zer-Ttes.      R.V.,    lezerites. 
JEGAR-SAHADifTHA,    je'gar-sa'ha-du'tlia  = 

GALEED  (q.v.).     Gen.  31.  47. 
JEHALELEEL,  je'ha-le'le-el  —  Heb.  ^iraiser  of 

God.    1  Chr.  4. 16 ;  R.  V.,  Jehallelel. 
JEHALELEL,  je-hai'e-lel.    2  Chr.  29.  12.    R.V., 

.lehallelel.         _  [1  Chr.  24. 20;  27.  30. 

JEHDEIAH,  jeh-de'iah  —  Heb.  rejoicer  in  God. 
JEHEZEKEL,  je-hez'e-kel  —  Heb.  =:  EZEKIEL. 

1  Chr.  24. 16.    R.  v.,  Jehezkel.  [15.  24. 

JEHIAH,  je-hi'ah  —  Heb.  .lehovah  lives.    1  Chr. 
J  E  HI  EL,  je-lu'el—  Heb.  God  lives.    1  Chr.  9.  35  ; 

II.  44  ;  15.  18  ;  27.  32  ;  Ezra  8.  9  ;  10.  26.     R.  F., 
.leiel. 

JEHIELI,  je-lu'e-ll.    1  Chr.  26.  21.  [28. 12. 

JEHIZKIAH,  .ie'hiz-kl'ah  =  HEZEKIAH.    2  Chr. 

JEHOADAII,  je-ho'a-dah  —  Heb.  God  adorns 
1  Chr.  8.  30.     R.V.,  Jehoaddah. 

JEHOADDAN,  je'ho-ad'dan  —  Heb.  God  has 
beaiity  —  the  wife  of  king  Jehoash.  2  Kings 
14. 2.  [tof*!.'--. 

JEHOAHAZ,  je-ho'a-haz  —  Heb.  Jehovah  sus- 


(1)  Aliaziah,  king  of  Judah,  2  Chr.  21.  17. 

(2)  king  of  Israel  after  Jehu,  2  Kings  10.  35. 

(3)  Josiah's  son  Shalluni,  2  Kings  23.  31 ;  2  Chr. 
.36.1.  yOASHiq.v.). 

JEHOASH,  je-hd'ash  — Heb.  lohom  God  gaie  — 

(1)  king  of  Judah,  son  of  Ahazlah,  2  Kings  11. 2. 
is  saved  from  the  massacre,  2  Kings  11.  2,  3. 

is  anointed  king  by  Jehoiada,  2  Kings  11.  12. 

(2)  king  of  Israel  after  Jehoaliaz,  2  Kings  13. 10. 
his  wicked  reign,  2  Kings  13.  11. 

his  grief  for  the  prophet  Elisha,  2  Kings  13.  14. 
defeats  Amaziah,  king  of  Judah,  2  Chr.  25.  23. 
his  death  and  burial,  2  Kings  14.  16. 
J^A'/ZOi/^A^.'/A',  je'ho-ha'nan  —  Heb.  God  is  yra- 

cioiis.     1  Chr.  26.  3  ;  Neh.  6.  18. 
JEHOIACHIN,  je-hoi'a-chin  —  Heb.  God  estab- 
lishes —  a  king  of  Judah.    2  Kings  24. 12. 
JEHOIADA,     je-hoi'a-da  —  Heb.    Jah     knon-s. 

2  Sam.  8.  18  ;  2  Chr.  22.  11. 
JEHOIAKIM,  je-hoi'a-khn  —  Heb.  Jehovah  sets 

lip  =  Eliakini,  king  of  Judah.    2  Kings  23.  34. 
JEHOIARIB,  je-hoi'a-rib  —  Heb.  God  will  plead 

—  a  priest.    1  Chr.  9. 10. 
JEHONA  DAB,  je-hon'a-dab  — Heb.  God  is  liberal. 

2  Kings  10. 15.    Jer.  .35.  6,  Jonadab. 
JEHONATHAN,  je-hon'a-than  —  Heb.  God  hath 

given.    2  Chr.  17.  8  ;  Neh.  12.  18.    1  Chr.  27.  25, 

R.  v.,  Jonathan. 
JEHORAM,  ie-ho'ram  —  Heb.  .lehovah  is  exalted. 

2  Kings  9.  24.    /;.  F.,  Joram. 

(1)  king  of  Judah,  l  Kings  22.  .50 ;  2  Kings  8. 16. 

(2)  king  of  Israel  (Joram),  2  Kings  1. 17. 

(3)  a  priest,  2  Chr.  17.  8. 

JEHOSHABEA  TH,  je'ho-shab'e-ath  =  JEHOSH- 

EBAiq.r.).    2  Chr.  22.  11. 
JEHOSHAPHAT,     je-hosh'a-phat— Heb.      God 

hathjitdged.    R.  I'.,  1  Chr.  15.  24,  Joshaphat. 

(1)  king  of  Judah  after  Asa,  1  Kings  ift.  24. 
fortifies  his  kingdom  against  Israel,  2  Chr.  17. 1. 
his  good  reign,  2  Chr.  17.  7-19 ;  22.  9. 

(2)  David  and  Solomon's  "  recorder,"  2  Sam.  8. 16. 

(3)  Solomon's  purveyor  in  Issachar,  l  Kings  4. 17. 

(4)  others,  2  Kings  9.  2 ;  1  Chr.  11.  43 ;  15.  24. 
valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  Joel  3.  2, 12. 

JEHOSHEBA,  je-hosh'e-ba  —  Heb.  Jehovah's 
oath  —  sister  of  king  Ahaziah.    2  Kings  11.  2. 

JEHOSHUA,  je-hosh'u-a.  and  JEHOSHUAH. 
R.  v.,  Joshua.    Num.  13. 16  ;  1  Chr.  7.  27. 

JEHO  YAH,  je-ho'vali  —  Heb.  the  self-existetit . 
Ex.  6.  .3.    See  God. 

JEHOVAH.  In  A.V.  and  R.V.  (Eng.),  is  trans- 
lated LoKD  and  God,  but  wherever  it  occurs 
in  the  Hebrew  text  Jehovah  is  suggested  to 
be  used  in  the  R.V.  (Amer.).  Also  R.V 
(Amer.)  uses  the  word  Jehov.\h  where  Jah 
occurs  in  the  Hebrewtext.    See  God. 

JEHO  VAH-JIREH,  .ie-ho'vah-ji'reh  —  Heb.  Je- 
hovah tvill  provide.    Gen.  22.  14. 

JEHO  VAH-NISSI,  je-ho'vah-nis'sl  —  Heb.  .Je- 
hovah my  banner.     Ex^  17.  15. 

JEHO  VAH-SHALOM,  je-ho'vah-sha'lom  —  Heb. 
Jehovah  is  peace.    Judg.  6.  24. 

JEHO  VAH-SHAMMAH,  je-ho'vah-sham'mah  — 
Heb.  Jehovah  is  there.    Ezek.  48.  35. 

JEHO  VAH-TSIDKENU,  je-lio'vah-tsid'ke-nu  — 
Heb.  .Jehovah  is  our  righteousness.    Jer.  23. 6. 

JEHOZABAT),  je-hoz'a-bad—  Heb.  Jehovah  gave. 
1  Chr.  26.4  ;' 2  Kings  12.  21. 

JEHOZADAK,  je-hoz'a-dak  —  Heb.  .lehovah  is 
just.  _  1  Chr.  6. 14. 

JEHU,  je'hu  —  Heb.  Jehovah  is  He. 

(1)  a  king  of  Israel,  2  Kings  9.  2. 

(2)  others.  1  Kings  16.  l ;  l  Chr.  2.  38 ;  4.  35 ;  12.  .3. 
JEHUBBAH,  je-lulb'bah  —  Heb.  hidden.    1  Chr. 

7.  .34.  '  \_CAL  {q.v.).     Jer.  37. 3. 

JEHUCAL,   je-hu'cal  —  Heb.  Jah  is  able  =  JU- 
JEHUn,  je'liud— Heb.  p)raise—to-wi\  of  Dan. 

Josh.  19.  45. 
JEHUDl,  je-hu'di—  Heb.  a  Jeu\    Jer.  36. 14, 


J  Eli 


COMBINED   CONCOIUJANCK 


JES 


.II:HUDIJAH,    je-luwU'jali  —  Heb.      a      Jewess. 

1  Chr.  4. 18.    if.  v.,  the  Jewess. 
JEUUSH,   je'bush  —  Heb.    God   comes  (juickly. 

1  Chr.  8.  39.    if. »'.,  Jeush. 
JEIEL,  je-I'el  — Heb.  snatched  auHty  by   God. 

1  Chr.  5.  7.    Ezra  8. 13,  A'.  J'.,  Jeiiel. 
JEKABZEEL,  je-kab'ze-el  — Heb.   God  collects 

=  KABZEKL  {ij.v.).     Neh.  11.  '.in. 
JEKAMEAM,  jek'a-me'ain  —  Heb.  {.Godl  usscm- 

bles  tlic  people.    1  Chr.  23.  19. 
JEKAMIAH,    jek'a-mi'ah  =  JECAMIAH  {q.c). 

1  Chr.  2. 41. 
.lEKUTHlEL,  je-kii'thi-el  —  Heb.  reverence  for 

God.    1  Chr!  4.  18. 
JEMIMA,  je-ini'ma  —  Heb.  (?oi'p— Job's  daugh- 
ter.   Job  42. 14.    R.  v.,  Jeminiah. 
JEMUEL,  jem'u-el  —  Heb.  day  of  Godr^NEM- 

UEL  (q.i:)—  Simeon's  eldest  son.    Geii.4C.  10. 
JEOPAKDY.    2  Sam.  23.  17,  in  /.  of  tlieir  lives. 

Luke  8.  23 ;  1  Cor.  15.  30,  in  j.  {=rlslc). 
JEPHTHM,  jgph'thas.    R.V.,  Jephthah.     Heb. 

11. 32.  [Gileadite. 

JEPHTHAH,  jeph'thah  —  Heb.   God  opens  — ix 

leads  a  band  of  outlaws,  Judg.  11.  3. 

completely  defeats  the  Ammonites,  Judg.  11.33. 

does  with  his  daughter  as  he  vowed,  Judg.  11. 

39. 
defeats  the  Ephraimites.  Judg.  12. 4. 
judges  Israel  for  six  years,  Judg.  12.  7. 
JEPHUNNEH,  je-phfln'neh.    (1)  Caleb's  father. 

Num.  13.  0. 
(2)  an  Asherite,  1  Chr.  7.  .38.  [1.  20. 

JERAH,  je'rah  —  Heb.  month.    Gen.  10.  26 ;  1  Chr. 
JERAHMEEL,    je-rah'me-el— Heb.    God   hath 

■mercy.     1  Chr.  2.  9 ;  24.  29  ;  Jer.  3(J.  26. 
JERAHMEELITES,   je-rah'me-el-ites,  descend- 
ants of  Jerabmeel.    l  Sam.  27. 10. 
JERED,  je'red  —  Heb.  descent. 

(1)  1  Chr.  1.  2.    R.  v.,  Jared. 

(2)  a  man  of  Judah,  l  Chr.  4. 18. 
JEREMAI,   jer'e-mai  —  Heb.  dwelling  in   high 

places.    Ezra  10.  33.  lappointed. 

JEREMIAH,  jer'e-mi'ah  —  Heb.  whom  God  has 

(1)  a  greater  prophet,  son  of  Hilkiah,  Jer.  1. 1. 
is  ordained  when  still  young,  Jer.  1.  5. 
assists  Josiah  in  reforming  Israel,  2  Kings  23.4. 
laments  Josiah's  death,  2  Chr.  35.  25. 
predicts  the  seventy  years'  captivity,  Jer.  25.  8. 
is  apprehended,  tried,  and  acquitted,  Jer.  26. 
his  victory  over  Hanauiah,  Jer.  28. 

writes  to  the  captives  in  Babylon,  Jer.  29. 
Jehoiakim  destroys  his  roll,  Jer.  30.  2.3. 
foretells  the  destruction  of  .lerusalem,  Jer.  37. 8. 
is  imprisoned  by  princes,  Jer.  37. 15. 
is  released  by  the  Chaldeans,  Jer.  40.  4. 
chooses  to  stay  in  Mizpah.  Jer.  40.  G. 
is  taken  to  Egypt  by  Johanan,  Jer.  43.  7. 
foretells  the  conquest  of  Egypt,  Jer.  43.  8. 
other  prophecies,  Jer.  46.-51. ;  51.-59. 
see  also  Mat.  16. 14 ;  27.  9.  [31. 

(2)  others,  l  Chr.  5. 24 ;  12.  4 ;  12.  10 ;  2  Kings  23. 
JER  EMI  AS,  jer'e-mi'as.    if.  J'.,  Jeremiah.    Mat. 

16.  14.  [1  Chr.  8.  14. 

JE  RE  MOTH,    jer'e-moth  —  Heb.    high    places. 
JEREMY,  jer'e-my.    R.  V.,  Jeremiah.    Mat.  2. 17. 
JER  I  AH,  je-ri'ah  —  Heb./ojoideri  by  God.    1  Chr. 
23.  19.  [46. 

JERIBAI,  jer'i-bai  —  Heb.  adversary.    1  Chr.  11. 
JERICHO,  j6r'i-€h6  — Heb.  pilace  ojf  fragrance. 
Num.  22. 1. 
important  city  west  of  Jordan,  Num.  34. 15. 
Joshua  sends  two  spies  to.  Josh.  2.  1. 
its  miraculous  capttn-e  and  destruction.  Josh.  6. 
is  rebuilt  by  Hiel  the  Betlielite,  l  Kings  16.  34. 
JERIEL,  je'ri-el—  YiQh.  founded  by  God.    1  Chr. 

7.  2. 
JERIJAH,  je-rl'jah  =  JER  I  AH  («-/./•.).  i  Chr.  26. 31. 
JERIMOTH,  jer'i-mOth—  Heb.  heights.    1  Chr.  7. 
7 ;  24.  30  ;  25.  4 ;  2  Chr.  11.  18  ;  31.  13. 


JERIOTH,  je'ri-fith  —  Heb.  eanoi^us  —  Caleb's 

wife.    1  Chr.  2. 18.  [.people. 

JEROBOAM,  jer'o-bo'am  —  Heb.  increase  of  the 

(1)  son  of  Nebat,  first  king  of  Israel,  1  Kings 

12.  20.  [33. 

his  idolatry  at  Dan  and  Bethel,  l  Kings  12.  26- 
is  reproved  and   punished  at  Bethel,  l  Kings 

13. 1. 
his  character,  l  Kiugs  14. 16. 
death,  l  Kings  14.  20.  [14.  23. 

(2)  son  and  successor  to  king  Joash,  2  Kings 
JER  OH  AM,  je-ro'ham—  Heb.  beloved. 

(1)  Samuel's  grandfather,  1  Sam.  1.  1. 

(2)  others,  1  Chr.  9.  8 ;  9.  12 ;  12.  7 ;  27.  22. 
JERUBBAAL,  je-rub'ba-fil  —  Heb.   who  strives 

with  Baal  —  Gideon.    Judg.  6.  32. 
JERUBBESHKTH,  je-rflb'be-sheth  =:  JERUB- 

BAAL(<i.v.).    2  Sam.  11.  21. 
JER  UEL,  jer'u-el  =  JERIEL  (g.v.).    2  Chr.  20. 10. 
JER  USALEM,  je-rii'sa-lem  —  Heb.  luibitation  of 
peace. 
Joshua  slays  Adoni-zedec,  the  king  of,  Josh.  lo. 
is  set  on  fii'e  by  the  men  of  Judah,  Judg.  1.  8. 
David  takes  Goliath's  head  to,  1  Sam.  17.  54. 
David  expels  the  native  Jebusites,  2  Sam.  5.  7. 
Zion  becomes  "  the  city  of  David,"  2  Sam.  5.  7. 
David  builds  an  altar  on  the  threshing-floor  of 

Araunah  the  Jebusite,  2  Sam.  24.  25. 
the  ark  is  taken  to  Zion,  2  Sam.  6.         [Kings  G. 
Solomon  builds  temple  on  Mount  Moriah,  l 
becomes  the  capital  of  Judah,  l  Kings  12. 
is  often  taken  and  retaken,  2  Kings  14. ;  18. ; 
23. ;  24.  [Kings  25. 

siege  and  destruction  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  2 
principal  Jews  retreat  to  Egypt,  Jer.  40.-44. 
is  rebuilt  after  the  captivity,  Dan.  9.  16,  25; 

Ezra  1.-3. 
the  wall  is  rebuilt,  Neh.  3.  8. 
Christ  is  taken  to  J.  by  his  parents,  Luke  2.  22. 
Christ  rides  into.  Mat.  21. 1 ;  Luke  19.  35. 
Christ  laments  over.  Mat.  23.  37;  Luke  13.  34. 
is  the  scene  of  Stephen's  martyrdom.  Acts  7. 
Paul  is  attacked  and  rescued  at.  Acts  21. 
the  new  Jerusalem,  Rev.  21.  2. 
(See  also  Salem,  Ariel,  and  Jehus.) 
JERUSHA,    je-ru'sha  =  JER  U  SHAH  —  Heb. 

ovned.    2  Kings  15.  33 ;  2  Chr.  27. 1. 
JESAIAH,  je-sa'iah.    R.V.,  Jeshaiah.    l  Chr.  .3. 

21 ;  25.  3. 
JES  HAN  AH,  .iesh'a-nah  —  Heb.  old  —  is  taken  by 

Abijah  from  Jeroboam.    2  Chr.  13. 19. 
JESHAREL.4.H,  .iesh'a-re'lah— Heb.  upri(iht  = 

ASARELAH  {g.v.).    1  Chr.  25.  14. 
JESHEBEAB,  je-sheb'e-{ib  — Heb./a</ter's  seat. 

1  Chr.  24.  13. 
JESHER,  je'sher— Heb.  rightness  — son  of  Ca- 
leb.   1  Chr.  2. 18. 
JESHIMON,  jesh'i-mon  —  Heb.  the  waste.    Num. 
21.  20 ;  1  Sam.  23. 19.     R.V.  (everywhere),  the 
desert.  [1  Chr.  5. 14. 

JESHISHAI,  je-shl'sliai  —  Heb.  7i A:fi  an  old  man. 
JESHOHAIAH,  jesh'o-ha'iah  —  Heb.  whom   God 

hwmbled. —  a  Simoonite  prince.    1  Chr.  4. :«;. 
JESHUA,  ]&sh'u.ii=JES/nTAH—  Heb.  the  Lonl 
is  help.  (1)  Joshua,  the  son  of  Nun,  Neh.  8. 17. 

(2)  Others,  1  Chr.  24. 11 ;  2  Chr.  31. 15 ;  Ezra  2.  2. 

(3)  village  in  Judah,  Neh.  11.  26. 

JESHUR  UN,   j6sh'u-ri1n  —  Heb.    righteous  —  a 

poetical  name  for  Israel.    Deut.  32. 15. 
JESIAH,  je-si'ah  =  ISSHIAH(g.v.).     1  Chr.  12.  C  ; 

23.  20. 
JESIMTEL,   je-sim'i-e]  —  Heb.    God-made  —  a 

Siineonite  prince.    1  Chr.  4.  36. 
JESSE,   jrs'se  —  Heb.   gift  —  David's   father. 

Kutb  4.  22. 
JESTING.     Ei)h.  5.  4,  foolish  talking,  nor  ;. 
JES  t:i,  jf-s'u-l  —  ISHVI  (if.  V.)  =  JOSHUA  iq.r.). 

Num.  26.  44.  [Num.  2<;.  44. 

JESUITES,  jes'u-ites,   descendants   of    Jeaul. 


147 


JES 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


JES 


J£SURUJ^,i6s'\i-TiiQ,  should  be  Jeshurun.    Isa. 

44.  2.  lU/.c). 

JKS  US,  je'gus  —  Gk.  form  of  Jeshua  or  Joshua 

(1)  Christ  (q.v.),  Mat.  1.  21.  [4.  8. 

{■>)  Joihua,  the  military  leader,  Acts  7. 45 ;  Heb. 

(3)  Jewish  convert  Justus,  CoL  4. 11. 
JESUS  or  JOSHUA.    Acts  7.  45 ;  Heb.  4.  8. 
Jesus  Christ.    See  also  Chkist  Jesus. 
Ills  Names,  Titles,  and  Offices.* 

Actum,  the  luat,  1  Cor.   15.   45.    Advocate,  an, 

1  John  2.  1.  Aim  ighty,  the,  Rev.  1.  8.  Alpha 
and  the  Omego,  the,  Itev.  1.  8.  Amen,  Kev.  3. 
14.  Apostle,  the,  Heb.  3. 1.  Author  of  eternal 
salvation,  Heb.  5.  9.  Author  and  Finisher 
{Pcrfectcr,  R.  I '.)  of  our  faith,  Heb.  12.  2.  Jie^ 
ginning  and  the  E)id,the,  Rev.  22. 13.  Begiti- 
ning  of  the  creation  of  God,  Rev.  3.  14.  Be- 
loved, Mat.  12. 18 ;  Eph.  1.  6.    Bishop  of  your 

•  souls,  1  Pet  2.  25.  Branch,  the,  Zech.  3.  8 ;  6. 
12.  Branch,  the  righteovs,  Jer.  23.  5.  Branch 
of  righteousness,  Jer.  33. 15.  Bread,  I  am  the, 
John  6.  41.  Bread,  the  living,  John  6.  51. 
Bread  of  God,  John  6.  33.  Bread  of  Life,  I 
am  the,  John  6.  35.  Captain  (B.J\),  (A.V., 
author)  and  Perfecter  {R.  V.)  of  our  faith,  Heb. 
12.2.  Cajitain  of  Salvation,Yi&b.'2.\^.  Car- 
penter, the,  Mark  6.  3.  Carpenter's  So)i,  the, 
iSIat.  13.  55.  Cause  (R.V.),  (^. r.,  author)  of 
eternal  salvation,  Heb.  5. 9.  Child,  a,  Isa.  9. 6. 
Child  Jesns,  Luke  2.  27,  43.  Child,  young. 
Mat.  2. 8, 13.  Chosen  (elect)  of  God,  1  Pet.  2. 4. 
Christ,  the.  Mat.  16. 16;  Mark  8.  29.  Christ, 
the  Lord's,  Luke  2.  26.  Christ  a  king,  Luke 
23.  2.  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  1  Tim.  1.  12. 
Christ  of  God,  the,  Luke  9.  20 ;  23.  35.  Christ 
the  Lord,  Luke  2. 11.  Christ,  son  of  the  Blessed, 
the,  Mark  14. 61.  Comforter  (i?.  V.,  marg.)  with 
the  Father,  1  John  2.  i.  Commander,  Isa.  55. 4. 
Consolation  of  Israel,  Luke  2.  25.  Corner- 
stone, Isa.  28. 16 ;  Eph.  2. 20 ;  1  Pet  2. 6.  Coun- 
sellor, Isa.  9. 6.  Covenant,  Isa.  42.  6.  David, 
Ezek.  34.  23 ;  37.  24.  David  their  king,  Jer.  30. 
9  :  Hos.  3.  5.  David,  Son  of.  Mat  9.  27 ;  21.  9. 
D(i ijsj^ringfronionhigh, Lukel.  78.  Day-star, 

2  Pet.  1. 19^  Deliverer,  Rom.  11. 26.  Desire  of 
all  natioyis,  Hag.  2.  7.  Door,  I  am  the,  John 
10.9.  i>oorof  thesheep,  JohnlO.  7.  Effulgence 
Ui.V.),{AV.,  Brightness),  Heb.  1.3.  Elect, 
m  ine,  Isa.  42. 1.  Enimamiel,  see  Im')naniiel. 
Ensign,  Isa.  11.  10.  Everlasting  Father,  Isa. 
9.  6.  Fa ithful  and  True,  Rev.  19. 11.  Fellow, 
my,  Zech.  13.  7.  Finisher,  %ee  Perfecter.  First 
and  the  last,  the.  Rev.  l.  17 ;  22.  13.  Firstborn 
(R.  v.),  (A.  v.,  begotten),  Heb.  l.  6.  Firstborn 
(/?.  r.),  (A.V.,  begotten)  of  the  dead, 'Raw  1.5. 
Firstborn  among  many  brethren,  Rom.  8.  29. 
Firstborn  ofnllcrcation  {R.  I'.),Col.  1. 15.  First- 
fruits  of  them  that  are  asleep,!  Cor.  15.20. 
Forerunner,  Heb.  6.  20.  Foundation,!  Cor.  3. 
11.  Fountain  opened,  Zech.  13.  1.  Friend  of 
publica)is  and  sinners,  Mat  11.  19.  Gift  of 
God,  the,  .John  4.  10.  Glory  of  thy  people  Is- 
rael,  the,  Luke  2.  32.  God,  the  only  wise,  Jude 
25.  God,  the  true,  1  John  5.  20.  God  blessed 
for  ever,  Rom.  9.  5.  God  of  all  men,  Rom.  3. 
29.  God  our  Saviour,  1  Tim.  2.  3;  Jude  25. 
God  vAth  us,  see  Immanuel.  Goi-ernor,  Mat. 
2.  6.  Head  of  every  man,\  Cor.  11.  3.  Head  of 
the  body,  the  church,  Col.  1. 18.  Head  of  the 
corner,  ^lat  21.  42.  Heir  of  all  things,  Heb. 
1.  2.  High  Priest,  Heb.  3.  1 ;  4.  14  ;  5. 10.  High 
Priest  of  the  good  things  to  ccrtne,  Heb.  9. 11. 
Holy  he  that  is,  Rev.  3.  7.  Holy,  the  most, 
Dan.  9.  24.  Holy  One  of  God,  Luke  4.  34; 
Mark  l.  24.  Holy  and  Riahfeoiis  One  {R.  V.), 
Acts  3.  14.  Holy  Servant  (R.V.),  (AT., child) 
Jesus,  Acts  4.  30.  Holy,  the  Son  of  God 
{R.V.),  Luke  1.  35.    Hope,  our,  1  Tim.  1.  1. 

♦  By  Prof.  Ira  il.  Price,  Ph.D.  ! 

148 


Horn  of  Salvation,  Luke  1.  69.    /  am,  Ex.  3. 

14 ;  John  8.  58.  Image,  very,  of  his  substance 
{R.  y.),  Heb.  1.  3.  Image  of  God,  2  Cor.  4.  4. 
Immanuel  (R.  V.),  Isa.  7.  14 ;  Mat  1.  23.  Je- 
hovah,  Isa.  26.  4.    Jesus,  Mat  1.  21 ;  1  Thes. 

1.  10.  Jesus  Christ,  our  Saviour,  Tit.  3.  6. 
Jesus  of  Xazareth,  Mark  1.  24;  John  19.  19. 
Jesus  the  King  of  tite  Jews,  Mat.  27.  37.  Je.'ius 
the  Son  of  God,  Heb.  4.  14.  Judge  of  (jiiick 
and  dead.  Acts  10.  42.  Judge,  the  righteous, 
2  Tim.  4.  8.  Justified  in  the  Sjnrit,  i  Tim.  3. 
16.  King,  Mat.  21.  5 ;  Luke  19.  38.  King  of 
Israel,  John  1.  49.    King  of  tlic  Jcics,  Mat.  2. 

2.  King  of  kings,  1  Tim.  6.  15;  Rev.  19.  16. 
King  over  all  the  earth,  ZecU.  14.  9.  Lamb,2i, 
Rev.  5.  6,  8.  Lamb  of  God,  John  1.  29,  36. 
Lamb  that  was  slain.  Rev.  5.  12.  Lawgiver, 
Isa.  33.  22.  Leader  {R.  V.  marg.,  j/rince),  Isa. ' 
55. 4.  L ife,  the,  John  14.  6.  Life,  our,  CoL  3.  4. 
Life,  Bread  of,  John  6.  35.  Light,  the,  John 
12.  35.  Light  of  the  world,  John  8.  12 ;  9.  5. 
Light,  the  true,  John  1.  9.  Lioii  of  the  tribe 
ofJudah,  Rev.  5.  5.  Lord,  Mat  3.  3;  22.  43; 
Mark  11.  3.  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesiis  Christ, 
2  Pet  2.  20.  Lord  Christ,  Col.  3.  24.  Lord 
Jesus,  Acts  1.  21.  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Rom.  1. 
7 ;  Eph.  6.  24.  Lord  of  all.  Acts  10.  30  ;  Rom. 
10.  12.  Lord  of  glory,  1  Cor.  2.  8.  Lord  of 
lords,  1  Tim.  6.  15;  Rev.  17.  14.  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth.  Acts  17.  24.  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  the  living,  Rom.  14.  9.  Lord 
even  of  the  Sabbath,  Mark  2.  28.  Lord  our 
Rig/iteousness,  the,  Jer.  23.  6.  Maker  and 
Sustainer  of  all  things,  John  1.  3, 10 ;  Eph.  3. 
9 ;  Col.  1.  16 ;  Rev.  4.  11.  Man,  John  19.  5 ;  1 
Tim.  2.  6.  Man,  the  second,  1  Cor.  15.  47. 
Ma7i  of  sorrows,  Isa.  53. 3.  Manifested  in  the 
fiesh,  1  Tim.  3.  16.  Master,  Mat  19.  16 ;  23.  10. 
Mediator,  1  Tim.  2.  5;  Heb.  9.  15.  Mediator 
of  the  neiv  covenant  (R.V.,  of  a  neiv  cove- 
nant), Heb.  12.  24.  Messiah,  Dan.  9. 25 ;  John 
1.  41.  Mighty  God,  Isa.  9.  6.  Mighty  One  of 
Jacob,  Isa.  49.  26 ;  60.  16.  Mighty  to  save,  Isa. 
63.1.  Momiiig  Star,'Rey.'22.  \&.  Kazarene, 
Mat.  2.  23.  Offsprimj  of  David,  Rev.  22.  16. 
Passover,  our,  1  Cor.  5.  7.  Potentate,  blessed 
and  only,  1  Tim.  6.  15.    Power  of  God,  1  Cor. 

1.  24;  Rom.  1.  16.  Priest  for  ever,  Ps.  110.  4: 
Heb.  5.  6 ;  7.  17.  Prince,  Acts  5.  31.  Prince 
of  Life,  Acts  3. 15.  Prince  of  Peace,  Isa.  9.  6. 
Prince  (A.  V.,  Ruler)  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
Rev.  1.  5.  Prophet,  Deut.  18. 15 ;  Luke  24. 19 ; 
John  6.  14.  Propitiation,  Rom.  3.  25;  1  John 
4.  10.  Rabin,  John  1. 38 ;  3.  2.  Rabboni,  John 
20.  16.  Redeemer,  Isa.  59.  20.  Redemption,  1 
Cor.  1.  30.  Resurrection,  John  11.  25.  Right- 
eous, the,  1  John  2.  1.  Righteous  One,  the 
{R.  v.).  Acts  3. 14.  Righteousness,  1  Cor.  1.  30. 
Rock,  the,  1  Cor.  10.  4.    Rock  of  offence,  1  Pet 

2.  8.  Root  of  David,  Rev.  5.  5;  22.  16.  Root 
of  Jesse,  Isa.  11. 10 ;  Rom.  15. 12.  Ruler  in  Is- 
rael, Mic.  5.  2.  Ruler  of  the  kings  of  the  earth 
(R.V.),  Rev.  1.  5.  Same,  yesterday,  and  to- 
day, and  for  ever,  Heb.  13.  8.  Sanctification, 
1  Cor.  1.  30.  Saviour,  Luke  2. 11 ;  John  4.  42. 
Saviour  of  the  body,  Eph.  5.  23.  Saviour  of 
the  world^  1  John  4. 14.  Sceptre,  Num.  24. 17. 
Seed  of  David,  2  Tim.  2.  8.  Servant,  m  ?/,  Isa. 
52. 13  ;'Mat.  12. 18.  Servant,  holy  (if.  V.),  Acts 
4.  27.  Sliepherd  and  Bishoji  of  souls,  1  Pet.  2. 
25.  Shepherd,  chief,  1  Pet  5.  4.  Shepherd, 
the  Good,  John  10.  11,  14.  Shepherd  of  the 
sheep,  the  Great,  Heb.  13.  20.  Shiloh,  Gen. 49. 
10.  Son,  a,  Heb.  3.  6.  Son,  my  beloved.  Mat. 
3. 17 ;  Luke  9.  35.  Son,  onlyJ)egotten,  John  1. 
18;  3.  16.  Son  of  David,  Mat  9.  27;  21.  9. 
Son  of  God,  Mat.  8.  29 ;  Luke  4.  41.  Son  of 
his  love.  Col.  1.  13.  Sou  of  Man,  Mat  16.  28; 
Acts  7.  56.    Son  of  Mary,  Mark  6. 3.    Son  of 


JES 


COMB  IX ED   CON  COU  D. !  X  VE. 


JOH 


the  Blessed,  Mark  14. 61.  Son  of  the  Father, 
1  John  1.  3 ;  2  John  3.  Son  of  the  Highest 
(Mot:t  Hir/li),  Mark  5.  7;  Luke  1.32.  SoJi  oj 
the  liviivj  God,  Mat.  10.  10.  Son  of  the  Most 
HUjh  God,  Mark  5.  7:  Luke  8.  28.  Star,  a, 
Num.  24.  17.  Star,  the  hrk/ht  and  the  moni- 
inff,'Re\.  22. 16.  Stone,  the.  Mat.  21. 42.  Stone, 
a  living,  1  Pet.  2.  4.  Stone  of  stumbling,  1 
Pet.  2.  8.  Stone,  tried,  Isa.  28.  16.  Suii  of 
lUghteoiisness,  Mai.  4.  2.  Surety  of  a  better 
covenant,  Heb.  7.  22.  Teacher,'a,  John  3.  2. 
True,  Faithful  and.  Rev.  19.  11.  Truth,  the, 
John  14.  6.  Vine,  I  am  the  true,  John  15.  1,  5. 
]Vay,  I  am  the,  John  14.  6.  Wisdom  of  God, 
1  Cor.  1.  24.  Wisdom,  1  Cor.  1.  30.  Witness, 
fa ithful  It nd  true.  Rev.  3. 14.  Wonderful,  Isa. 
0.  0.  Word,  the,  John  1.  1.  Word  of  God, 
Rev.  19. 13.     Word  of  life,  1  John  1. 1. 

JESUS  THE  SAVIOUR.  Mat.  1.  21 ;  2.  1 ;  8.  22 ; 
14.  10  ;  -'7.  37  ;  1  Cor.  12.  3 ;  2  Cor.  4.  5  :  Eph.  4. 
21 ;  Heb.  2.  9 ;  12.  2 ;  Rev.  22. 16.  See  Christ 
jEsrs. 

JETilEU,  ]ti'ther—Ueh.surplus=ITJIJiA  (q.v.). 
Judg.  8.  20 ;  1  Kings  2.  5  ;  1  Chr.  2.  .32 ;  4.  17. 

JETHETH,  je'theth  —  Heb.  a  na  (7  —  Eclomite 
duke.    Gen.  30.  40 ;  1  Chr.  1.  51. 

JETHLAH,  jeth'lah  — Heb.  high  — aity  of  Dan. 
Josh.  19.  42.    R.  v.,  Ithlah. 

J E THRO,  je'thro— Heb.  wortA  —  Moses' father 
in  law.    Ex.  3. 1 ;  18. 12.  [Gen.  25. 15. 

JETUR,   je'tur  —  Heb.  fence  —  Ishmael's    son. 

oT^t/^i,  je'u-el— Heb.  treasure— JEI EL  {q.v.). 
1  Chr.  9.  6. 

JEUSH,  ]Q'\.\S,\\  — JEHUS H  {q.v.).  Gen.  36.  5; 
1  Chr.  7. 10 ;  2.3.  10 ;  2  Chr.  11.  19.         [Chr.  8. 10. 

■TEUZ,  je'uz — Heb.  counsellor — Benjamite.    1 

■fE  W,  jew —  inhabitant  ofJuda.'o.     Esth.  2.  5. 

JEWELS.    Gen.  24.  53,  brought  forth  7.  of  silver. 
Ex.  11.  2,,;.  of  silver  and.;,  of  gold. 
Prov.  11.  22,  as  a  J.  of  gold.  Ithy  nose. 

Ezek.  10. 12,  j.  on  thy  forehead.    R.  V.,  ring  upon 
Mai.  3. 17, 1  make  up  my.;.    R.K  (Eng.),  pecw- 
liar  treasure ;  (Amer.),  mine  own  possession. 

JEWESS,  jew'ess — ivoman  of  Hebrew  birth. 
Acts  16.  1.  [1.  14. 

JE  WISH,  jew'isli  —  pertaining  to  the  Jews.    Tit. 

JE  WR  Y,  jew'ry,  R.  v.,  Judah,  Dan.  5.  13.  R.  V., 
Jiulfea,  Luke  23.  5 ;  .John  7.  1. 

JE  WS,  Jewg.    (1)  tribe  of  Judah  only,  or  those 

belonging  to  kingdom  of  Judah,  2  Kings  16. 

6 ;  Jer.  32.  12.  [2 ;  Acts  13.  4.5. 

(2)  Hebrew  nation  generally,  Dan.  3.  8;  Mat.  2. 

JEZANIAH,  jez'a-ni'ah  — Heb.  Jchorah.  hears. 
Jer.  40.  8.  [wicked  wife. 

JEZEBEL,    .iez'e-bel  —  Heb.    chaste  —  Ahab's 
kills  God's  prophets,  1  Kings  18.  4. 
plans  Elijah's  death,  1  Kings  19.  1,  2. 
procures  the  death  of  Naboth,  1  Kings  21. 
her  untimely  end,  2  Kings  9.  30. 
name  a  synonym  for  wicked  woman,  Rev.  2.  20. 

JEZER,  je'zer  —  Heb.  formation.     Gen.  46.  24. 

JEZERITES,  je'zer-ites,  posterity  of  Jezer. 
Num.  26.  49.  [Ezra  10.  25.    R.  v.,  Izzinli. 

JEZIAH,  je-zi'ah  —  Heb.  vhom  God.  assembles. 

JEZIEL,  je'zi-el  — Heb.  God's  assem.bli/.  1  Chr. 
12.  .3.  [Izliah.  1  Chr.  8.  is. 

JEZLIAH,  jez-li'ali — Heb.  deliverance.     Ii.]\, 

JEZOAR,  je-zo'ar  —  Heb.  splendid.  R.  V.,  Izhar. 
1  Chr.  4.  7.  ■     [Neh.  12.  42. 

JEZRAHIAH,  jez'ra-hl'ah  —  Heb.    God  shines. 

JEZREEL,  jez're-el  —  Heb.  God  scatters,  or  sows. 

(1)  a  town  in  Issachar,  .Josh.  19. 18. 

(2)  a  town  in  Judah,  .Josh.  1.5.  5(;. 

(3)  men,  l  Chr.  4.  3 ;  Hos.  1.  4.  [1  Kings  21.  6. 
JEZREELITK,  jez're-el-ite,  native  of  Jezreel. 
JEZREELITESS,  jez're-el-I'tess,  fem.  of   Jez- 

reelite.    l  Sam.  27.  3.  [1  Chr.  7.  2. 

JIBS  AM,  jib'sam— Heb. /racrrffljif  — Tola's  son. 
JIDLAPH,  jid'laph  —  Heb.  prolific.    Gen.  22.  22. 


JIMJVA,  .jim'na,  and  JIMNAH.     R.V.,  Imnah. 

Num.  26.  44  ;  Gen.  46.  17.  [44. 

JIMNITES,Mn\'nitts.    /^ r.,  Imnite.s.    Num.26. 
JIPHTAH,  jlph'tah— Heb.  opening.    R.V.,  Iph- 

tah  {q.v.).     Josh.  15.43. 
JIPHTHAU-EL,  jiph'thah-el  —  Heb.  God  opens. 

Josh.  19. 14.    R.  v.,  Iphtah-el. 
JOAB,  j5'ab  — Heb.  Jehovah  is  father. 

(1)  David's  nephew  and  captain,  1  Sam.  26.  0 ; 
1  Kings  11. 15. 

kills  Abner,  2  Sam.  3.  27. 

Absalom,  2  Sam.  18.  14 ;  Amasa,  2  Sam.  20.  9, 10. 

(2)  Othniel's  grandson,  1  Chr.  4. 14. 

(3)  Ezra  2.  6 ;  8.  9 ;  Neh.  7.  11. 

JO  AH,  jo'ah  — Hel).  God  his  helper.    2  Kings  18. 

18  ;  1  Chr.  6.  21 ;  26.  4  ;  2  Chr.  34.  8. 
JOAHAZ,  jo'a-haz.    2  Chr.  34.  8. 
JOANNA,  jo-an'na — Heb.  God-given.    I^uke  3. 

27 ;  8.  3.     R.  V.,  Joanan.  {ASH  {q.v.). 

JO  ASH,  jo'ash  — Heb.  u-hom  God  gave  =  JE  HO- 

(1)  father  of  Gideon  the  judge,  Judg.  6. 11. 

(2)  a  king  of  Israel,  2  Kings  13. 10. 

(3)  a  king  of  Judah,  2  Kings  11.  2.  [22.  26. 

(4)  others,  1  Chr.  4.  22  ;  7.  8 ;  12.  3 ;  27.  28  ;  1  Kings 
JOATHAM,  jo'a-tham.  R.  V.,  Jotham.  Mat.  1.  9. 
JOB,  job  (1)  —  Heb.  desert  — sow   of    Issachar. 

Gen.  46. 13. 
(2)  Heb.  persecuted  — aw  Old  Testament  saint, 
his  godly  character,  Job  1. 1 ;  2.  3. 
destruction  of  his  family.  Job  1.  19. 
maintains  integrity  during  trials.  Job  1. 13 ;  2. 7. 
his  tliree  sympathetic  friends.  Job  2. 11. 
example  of  integrity,  Ezek.  14.  14,  20. 
example  of  submissive  patience,  Jas.  5. 11. 
God's  goodness  to  him.  Job  42. 10.    [Josh.  11. 1. 
JOBAB,  jo'bab  —  Heb.  desert.     Gen.  10.  29  ;  36.  33 ; 
JOCHEBED,  j6€h'e-bed  —  Heb.  God  is  her  glory 
—  the  mother  of  Aaron,  Moses,  and  Miriani. 
Num.  26.  59. 
JOEL,  jo'el  —  Heb.  Jehovah  is  God.  [8.  2. 

(1)  Samuel's  elder  son=  VASHTI  {q.v.),  1  Sam. 

(2)  a  minor  prophet,  Joel  1.  1. 

(3)  others,  1  Clu-.  6.  36  ;  7.  3 ;  11.  38  ;  1.5.  7 ;  27.  20. 
JOEL  AH,  jo-e'lah  —  Heb.  let  him  help.  1  Chr.  12.  7. 
JOEZER,  jo-e'zer  —  Hel>.  Jehovah  is  help.    1  Ch i-. 

12.  6. 
JOGBEHAH,  jog'be-hah  —  Heb.  lofty  — a,   city 

built  by  the  Gadites.    Num.  32.  36. 
JOGLI,  jog'li  —  Heb.  led  into  exUe.    Num.  34.  22. 
JOHA,  jo'ha  —  Heb.  God  live^i.    1  Chr.  8. 16 ;  11.  45. 
JOHANAN,  jo-ha'nan— Heb.  Jehovah  had  mercy. 

1  Chr.  3.  15  ;  3.  24;  6.  10  ;  12.  4  ;  12.  12  ;  Ezra  8. 

12.    Ezra  10.  6 ;  Neh.  6. 18,  R.  V.,  Jehoahanan. 
JOHN,  John,  English  contraction  for  Johanan. 

(1)  the  Baptist,  his  birth  foretold,  Isa.  40.  3; 
Mai.  4.  .5.  [11. 

angel  appears  to  Zacharias  his  father,  Luke  1. 

his  birth,  Luke  1.  57. 

his  circumcision,  Luke  1.  59. 

is  Christ's  forerunner,  ]\Iat.  3.  11. 

baptizes  Christ,  Mat.  3.  15. 

his  testimony  concerning  .John,  ,Tohn  3.  25-.36. 

is  imi)risont'(l  l)y  Herod,  Mat.  14.  3. 

Herodias  profuies  his  death,  Mark  0.  24-28. 

Christ's  testimony  concerning.  Mat.  11.  7. 

(2)  the  apostle,  son  of  Zebedee,  Mat.  4.  21. 
becomes  a  disciple,  Mark  1. 19,  20. 
Christ's  love  for,  John  1.3.  26 ;  19.  26. 

is  at  Christ's  trial,  John  18. 16, 19. 

is  at  the  crucifixion,  John  19.  2(!. 

has  Mary  connnendcd  to  his  care,  .John  19.  27. 

is  first  at  Christ's  sei)ulchre,  John  20.  4. 

is  Peter's  colleague  after  I'entecost.  Acts  3. 1. 

imi)risoned  in  the  island  of  Patmos,  Rev.  1.  9. 

author  of  the  Gospel  and  Epistles  of  John  (q.v.). 

author  of  the  Revelation,  Rev.  1.  19.  [25. 

(3)  the  Evangelists  jUy^/i" A'  {q.v).  Acts  12.  12, 

(4)  apostle  Peter's  father,  John  1.  42  {R.  V.). 

(5)  a  Jewish  dignitary,  Acts  4. 6. 


149 


JOI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


JOS 


JOI  ADA,  joi'a-cla—  Heb.  Jah  hath  knoivn.    Neh. 

12.  10. 
JOIAKIM,  joi'a-kini,  short  for  Jehoiakim  (q.v.). 
Neh.  12.  12.  [8. 16;  Neh.  11. 10. 

JOTARIB,  joi'a-rib  —  Heb.  =  JEHOIARIB.   Ezra 
JOIN.    Gen.  14.  3,  these  were,/,  together. 
Ezra  4. 12,  j.  the  foundations.    R.  V.,  repaired. 
Job  3.  6,  j.  unto  the  clays.    R.  V.,  rejoice. 
Prov.  16.  5,  hand.;,  in  hand. 
Eccl.  y.  4,  j.  to  all  the  living  there  is  hope. 
Isa.  5.  8,.;.  house  to  house. 
9. 11,.;.  his  enemies.    R.  V.,  stir  up. 
Hos.  4.  17,  Ephraini  is.;,  to  idols.  \_selves. 

Zech.  2.  11,, A  to  the  Lord.    R.V.,  joined  them- 
Mat.  10.  6,  what  God  hath,;.,  let  not  man. 
Mark  10.  9,  what  therefore  God  hath,y. 
Luke  15. 15,,;.  himself  to  a  citizen. 
Acts  5.  13,  durst  no  man./  himself.  [fected. 

1  Cor.  1. 10;  be  perfectly ,;.  together.    R.  V.,  per- 
6.  17,  j.  unto  the  Lord. 

Eph.  4. 16,  whole  body  fitly  j.    R.  V.,  framed. 
5.  ,'51,  ;.  unto  his  wife.    R.  V.,  cleave  to. 
JOINT.  ■  Gen.  32. 25,  thigh  out  of  j.  R.  V.,  strained. 
Rom.  8. 17,,;.-lieirs  with  Christ. 
Eph.  4. 16,  every.;',  supplieth. 
Col.  2. 19,  the  body  by .;.  .  .  .  knit  together. 
Hel).  4. 12,  of  the  j.  and  marrow.      [Josh.  15.  56. 
JOKDEAM,  j6k'de-am  —  Heb.  burninr/  of  people. 
.WKIM,  jo'kim  —  Heb.  God  sets  vp.    1  Chr.  4.  22. 
JOKMEAM,  jok'me-am  —  Heb.  assemhly.    1  Chr. 

6.  68 ;  R.  v.,  1  Kings  4. 12,  for  Jokneam. 
JOKNEAM,  j6k'ne-am —  Heb.  f/athernd.  by  people. 
Josh.  12. 22.  [Gen.  25.  2. 

.JOKSHAN,   .iok'shan  —  Heb.  a  bird-  rafrlirr. 
JQKTAN,  jok'tan  — Heb.  little.    Gen.  10.  25;    1 
Chr.  1. 19.  [Josh.  15.  38 ;  2  Kings  14.  7. 

JOATi//?/?/.,  j6k'the-el  — Heb.  subdved  Inj  God. 
JON  A,  jo'na.    R.  V.,  John.    John  1. 42. 
JOiVADAB,  }6n'll-&dh  =  . IE HONADAB   {q.v.).— 

a  son  of  Rechal).    2  Sam.  13.  3. 

JONAH,  .io'nah  —  Heb.  a  dove.     (1)  the  prophet, 

Jonah  1. 1.  [25. 

predicts  restoration  of  boundaries,  2  Kings  14. 

is  ordered  to  go  to  Nineveh,  and  disobeys, 

Jonah  1.  2. 
his  punishment,  Jonah  1. 17. 
preaches  at  Nineveh,  Jonah  3. 1-4. 
the  story  of  his  gotu-d,  Jonah  4.  5. 
(2)  Simon  Peter's  father,  Mat.  16. 17  (/?.!".). 
JON  AN,  .io'nan.    R.  V.,  Jonam.    Luke  3.  .30. 
./Oi\^.4,S',  .lo'nas.    i?.  r.,  Jonah.  Mat.  12.  39.    R.V., 

John.    John  21. 15. 
JONATHAN,  .ion'a-tiian  —  Heb.  gift  of  Jehovah. 

(1)  king  Saul's  eldest  son,  l  Sam!  14.  49. 
is  strong  and  active,  2  Sain.  1.  23. 

is  bosom  friend  of  David,  l  Sam.  18. 1. 
his  covenant  with  David,  1  Sam.  20. 16. 
is  killed  at  battle  of  Gilboa,  1  Sam.  31.  2. 
is  lamented  for  by  David,  2  Sam.  1. 17. 

(2)  king  David's  nephew,  2  Sam.  21.  21. 

(3)  son  of  Abiatharthe  high  priest,  2  Sam.  15. 27. 

(4)  others,  Jer.  40.  8 ;  Ezra  8.6;  Neh.  12.  .3,5. 

J  ON  A  TH-ELEM-RECHOKIiM,  .io'nath-e'lem- 
re-cho'kim.  Ps.  56  (title).  Tlie  silent  dove 
afar  off.  [Josh.  19.  46. 

JOPPA,  .iop'pa  — Heb.  beauty  =  JAP  HO  (q.v.). 
wood  for  temple  brought  to,  2  Chr.  2. 16. 
Jonah  embarks  at,  .Jonah  1.  3. 
Peter  raises  Taliitlia  or  Dorcas  at.  Acts  9.  ,36. 
JOB  AH,  .io'rah  —  Heb.  rains  —  HARIPIJ.    Ezra 

2  18 
.lORAI,  "jo'rai  —  Heb.  God  teaches.    1  Chr.  5. 13. 
JORAM,  .io'ram,  short  form  of  Jehoram  (q.v.). 

(1)  king  of  Judah,  l  Kings  22.  50. 

(2)  king  of  Israel,  Ahab's  son,  2  Kings  8.  2.5. 

(3)  others,  2  Sam.  8. 10 ;  1  Chr.  26.  25  ;  2  Chr.  17.  8. 
JORDAN,  .ior'dan  —  Heb.  Wie  dctreiider  — river. 

Gen.  1.3.  10. 
Lot  chooses  the  plain  of,  Gen.  13. 11. 


Jacob  crosses  and  recrosses,  Gen.  32. 10. 
miraculous  passage  of  by  the  Israelites,  Josh. 

3.  17 ;  Ps.  114.  3. 

is  divided  by  prophet  Elijah,  2  Kings  2.  8. 

is  divided  by  prophet  Elisha,  2  Kings  2. 14. 

Naaman's  leprosy  cured  by,  2  Kings  5. 14. 

John  the  Baptist  baptizes  in.   B.  V.,  Mat.  3.  6, 
the  river  Jordan. 

Christ  is  baptized  in,  Mark  1.  9. 

the  swelling  of  Jordan,  Jer.  12.  5 ;  49. 19. 
JORIM,  .io'rim  =  JORAM?  {q.v.).     Luke  3.  29. 
JORKOAM,  jor'ko-am.    R.V.,  Jorkeam.    l  Chr. 
2.  44.  [12.  4. 

JOSABAD,  jos'a-bftd.     R.V.,   Jozabad.     l    Chr. 
JOS AP HAT,  j6s'a-phat.       R.V.,    Jehoshaphat. 

Mat.  1.  8. 

JOSE,  .io'se.    R.  v.,  Jesus.    Luke  3.  29.  [1.  l. 

JOSEDECH,  j6s'e-d6-eh.    R.  V.,  Jehozadak.  Hag. 

JOSEPH,]Q'^(iT^\x  —  Yl&h.heivilladd.  (1)  Jacob's 

son.  [3, 4. 

is  beloved  by  Jacob,  hated  by  brethren.  Gen.  37. 

has  two  dreams.  Gen.  37.  5 ;  37.  9. 

is  conspired  against.  Gen.  37. 18. 

is  sold  for  twenty  pieces  of  silver,  Gen.  37.  28. 

is  taken  to  Egypt,  sold  to  Potiphar,  Gen.  37.  36. 

successfully  resists  Potiphar's  wife.  Gen.  39. 
7-12. 

is  cast  into  prison  by  Potiphar,  Gen.  39.  20. 

interprets  Pharaoh's  twodreams.  Gen.  41. 25-32. 

becomes  chief  ruler  in  Egypt,  Gen.  41.  40. 

is  visited  by  his  brethren,  Gen.  42.  6. 

brings  down  father  and  brethren,  Gen.  46.  .5. 

his  death  and  burial.  Gen.  50. 26  ;  Josh.  24.  32. 

(2)  Mary's  husband,  Luke  3.  23. 

(3)  of  Arimathea,  buries  Jesus,  Mat.  27.  60. 

(4)  Barsabas,  or  .Justus,  Acts  1.  23. 

(5)  others.  Num.  13.  7 ;  Ezra  10.  42  ;  Neh.  12. 14 ; 
Luke  3.  24.    /;•.  v.,  Luke  3.  26,  Josech. 

JOSES,  jo'seg.    (1)  a  brother  of  our  Lord,  Mat. 

13.  5.5. 
(2)  Barnabas  {q.v.).  Acts  4.  36.    R.  V.,  Joseph. 
JOS  HAH,     .io'shah—  Heb.     Jehovah    pres«ifs. 

1  Chr.  4.  34.  [1  Chr.  11.  43. 

JOSHAPHAT,  .iosh'a-phat,  one  of  David's  heroes. 
JOSH  A  VI AH,  josh'jvvi'ah,  one  of  David's  heroes. 

1  Chr.  11.  46.  [1  Chr.  25.  4. 

JOSHBEKASHAH,    .iosh'be-ka'shah,   a    singer. 
JOSHUA,  j6sh'u-a—  Heb.  Jehovah  is  heljj. 

(1)  military  leader,  son  of  Nun,  1  Chr.  7.  27. 
defeats  the  Amalekites,  Ex.  17. 13. 
Moses'  minister,  Ex.  24.  13 ;  32.  17  ;  33.  11. 

is  one  of  the  two  faithful  spies.  Num.  13. 16 ;  14. 

38. 

is  invested  as  Moses'  successor.  Dent.  34.  9. 
assumes  command  at  Shittim,  Josh.  l.  1. 
sends  spies.  Josh.  2.  l. 
crosses  the  Jordan,  .Josh.  3. 
takes  Jericho,  Josh.  6. ;  and  Ai,  Josh.  8. 
condemns  Achan  for  sin,  Josh.  7. 
divides  Canaan  among  trilies,  .Josh.  14.-21. 
his  farewell  addresses  and  death.  Josh.  2.3. ;  24. 
called  also  Hoshea,  Oshea,  Jehoshuah,  Jeshua, 
Jesus  (q.v.). 

(2)  others,  1  Sam.  6. 14 ;  2  Kings  23.  8 ;  Hag.  1. 1. 
JOSIAH,    .io-si'ah  —  Heb.    healed  by  Jehovah. 

1  K:ings  13.  2. 
(1)  king  of  Judah,  his  good  reign,  2  Kings  22. 
is  most  loyal  to  God,  2  Kings  23.  25.  [34. 11. 

repairs  and  adorns  temple,  2  ICings  22. 5 ;  2  Chr. 
hears  the  book  of  the  law,  2  Ivings  22. 10. 
celebrates  the  Passover,  2  Chr.  35. 
is  slain  by  Pharaoh-necho  (q.v.),  2  Kings  23.  29. 
.Jeremiah's  funeral  elegy  on,  2  Chr.  35. 25  ;  Lam. 

4.  20.    (2)  son  of  Zephaniah,  Zech.  6. 10. 
./O.S'/J.S',  jo-sl'as.    /?.  r.,  Josiah  ((/.r.).    Mat.  1. 10. 
JOSiniAH,  jos'i-bi'ah.    R.  V.,  Joshibiah.    1  Chr. 

4.  35. 
JOSIPHIAH,  jos'i-phi'ah  —  uhom  God  increases. 
Ezra  8. 10. 


150 


JOT 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


JUD 


Jot,  or  tittle,  small  quantity  or  small  point,  from 
smallest  Heb.  letter  yod  (Gk.  iota),  INlat.  5. 18. 

JOTBAH,  jSt'bali— Heb.  f/oodness.  -1  Kings  21. 
19. 

JOT  HATH,  iot'bath  =:  JOT  BAT  II AH  —  JOT- 
BAH.     Num.  33.  33  ;  Deut.  10.  7. 

JOTHAM,  jo'tliam  —  Heb.  Johnvah,  is  vpright. 

(1)  king  of  Judali,  son  of  Uzziali,  2  Kings  15.32. 

(2)  Gideon's  youngest  son,  Judg.  9.  5. 
tells  the  paralile  of  the  trees,  Judg.  9.  8. 

(3)  son  of  Jahdai,  1  Clu'.  2.  47. 
JOURNEY  (».).    Gen.  13.  3,  went  on  his.;. 

Ex.  3. 18,  tlu'ee  days'  j.  into  the  wilderness. 
Prov.  7. 19,  gone  a  long.;. 
Mat.  in.  10,  nor  scrip  for  your  j. 
John  4.  6,  wearietl  with  his.?, 
liom.  1. 10,  prosperous,;.    B.  V.,  be  prospered. 
l.'i.  24,  mv  /.  into  Spaiii.    if.  f'.,  i/o  mito. 
JOURNEY" ('•.).    Gen.  11.  2,.;.  from  the  east. 

Acis  !i.  7,  men  wliicli  ;.  witli  him.         [of  Israel. 
JOURNEYINGS.    Num.  lo.  28,.;.  of  the  children 

2  Cor.  11.  2(),  in.;,  often. 
JOY.    1  Kings  1.  40,  rejoiced  with  great ;. 
Neh.  8. 10,  J.  of  the  Lord ;  Ksth.  8.  17,  Jews  had.;. 
Estli.  9.  22,  from  sorrow  to,;'.    B.  i'.,  (/ladnnsf. 
Job  20.  5,.;.  of  the  hypocrite.  [(lanceth. 

41.  22,  sorrow  is  turned  into  ;.     B.  V.,  terror 
Ps.  16.  11,  fulness  of  .;. 
30.  5,.;.  cometh  in  the  mornin.g. 
43.  4,  God  my  exceeding.;.  .•  51.  8,  hear.?. 

51.  12,  j.  of  thy  salvation;  G7.  4,  sing  for.;. 
1215.  5,  reap  in.;. ;  137.  6,  above  my  chief.;. 

Prov.  15. 23,  man  hatli.;. ;  21, 15,  it  is ,;.  to  the  just. 

Eccl.  9.  7,  eat  thy  bread  with  j. 

Isa.  9.  3,  increased .;.  .•  according  to ,;.  in  harvest. 

12.  3,  with.;,  shall  ye  draw  water. 
29.  19,  increase  their.;,  in  the  Lord. 

35.  2,  re.ioice  even  with,;.  .•  .35. 10,  everlasting,?. 

52.  9,  break  forth  into,;.  ,■  55. 12,  go  out  with,;, 
lil.  3,  oil  of,;,  for  mourning ;  66.  5,  your.?. 

,Ier.  15. 16,  the.;,  and  re.ioicing  of  mine  heart. 
33.  9,  to  me  a  name  of .;. 
Ezek.  .36.  5,  the.;,  of  all  their  heart. 
Zeph.  3. 17,  the  Lord  will,;',  over  thee. 
Mat.  2. 10,  exceeding  great,;. 

13.  20,  with.;',  receiveth  it;  25.21,.?'.  of  thy  Lord. 
Luke  1.  44,  leaped  for.;. ;  2. 10,  tidings  of  great  j. 

15.  7,.;'.  shall  be  in  heaven. 

15. 10, .;'.  in  the  presence  of  the  angels. 
24.  41,  believed  not  for.?'.  .•  24.  52,  great  j. 
John  3.  29,,;.  therefore  is  fulfllled. 
15. 11,  my,;,  might  remain. 
15. 11,  your.;',  might  be  full. 

16.  22, ;.  no  man  taketli;  17.  13,  my  ?.  fulfilled. 
Acts  2.  28,  full  of.?'.     B.  v.,  {fladiics.t. 

20.  24,  my  course  with,;'.    B.V.  omits, 
liom.  5.  11,  we  also.;,  in  (Jod.     B.  V.,  rejoicp. 

14.  17,,;.  in  Holy  Ghost;  15.  13, J.  and  peace. 
2  Cor.  1.  24,  helpers  of  your.;'. 

2.  3,  my ,;.  is  the ,;.  of  you  all. 
8.  2,  abundance  of  their.;'. 
Gal.  5. 22,  love, ;.,  peace ;  Phil.  1. 4.  request  with  ;. 

1  Tlies.  1.  6,  j.  of  the  Holy  (iliost. 

2  Tim.  1.4,  filled  witli,;. 

Hel).  12.  2..;'.  that  was  set  before  him. 
13.  17,  with.?.,  not  grief;  Jas  1.  2,  count  it  all.;'. 
1  Pet.  1.  8,  re.ioice  with.;. 
4.  13,  witli  exceeding  ;. 
1  .lohii  1.  4 ;  2  John  12^  j.  may  be  full. 
Joy,  spoken  of,  1  Chr.  12.  40 ;  Job  38.  7  ;  Ps.  C.5. 13  ; 

89. 16 ;  132.  ii :  Isa.  60. 15 ;  Luke  10.  20 ;  Acts  8. 

8  ;  15.  3  ;  2  Cor.  6.  10. 
of  God  over  his  people,  Ps.  147.  11 ;  149.4;  Prov. 

11.  20  ;  15.  R  ;   Luke  1.5.  7,  10  ;  Heb.  11.  5,  6. 
of  Christ  over  his  disciples,  Lulve  10.  21;  John 

17.  13;  Heb.  12.  2. 
of  Christ  in  the  progress  of  the  church,  John  3. 

29  ;  Acts  1.3.  52  ;  2  Cor.  1.  24  ;  Phil.  1.  4  ;  1  Tlies. 

2.  19  ;  2  Tim.  1.  4. 


of  the  wicked,  Job  20.5;  Prov.  15.  21;  Eccl.  2. 

10;  7.  6;  Isa.  16.  10:  Jas.  4.  9. 
sorrow  leads  to,  Ps.  30.  5;  126.  5;  Prov.  14.  lO; 

Isa.  25.  8 ;  35.  10 ;  66.  10  ;  .Jer.  31.  13 ;  John  16. 

20  ;  2  Cor.  0.  10;  1  Pet.  4.  13  ;  Rev.  7.  17. 
of  Paul  concerning  the  churclies,  2  Cor.  2.  3 ;  7. 

13;  Phil.  2.  2;  4.  1 ;  1  Thes.  3.  9;  2  Tim.  1.  4. 
Instances  of  national,  1  Kings  l.  40;  1  Chr.  12. 

40 ;  29.  17 ;  2  Chr.  30.  26 ;  Ezra  6.  16 ;  Neh.  12. 

43  ;   Esth.  8.  16  ;  9.  22. 

JOYFUL.    1  Kings  8.  66,  unto  their  tents.;. 
I's.  35.  9,.;.  in  the  Lord  ;  63.  5,  with.;,  lips. 
89. 15,  blessed  . . .  that  know  the,?,  sound. 
98.  8,  be  j.  togetlier.    B.  V.,  sinrj  for  joy. 
149.  5,  be .;.  in  glory.    B.  V.,  exidt. 
Isa.  56.  7,,;.  in  my  house  ;  61.  10,,;.  in  my  God. 
2  Cor.  7. 4,  exceeding.;.    B.  V.,  overflow  vitli  Joi/ 
Heb.  10.  34,  took  ;'.  tlie  spoiling.  [/»'.  /'.,  ;oi; 

JOYFULNESS.    Col.  l.  11,  longsuffering  with '/. 
JOXABAD,  joz'a-ba(,l  =  JEHOZABAI).     1   Clu'. 
12.  20 ;  Ezra  8.  ,33.  [ash.    2  Kings  12.  21. 

JOZACHAB,  .ioz'a-«har,  a  murderer  of  king  Jo- 
JOZADAK,    joz'a-dak  =  JEHOZADAK     (q.i:). 
Ezra  3.  2.  [4.  21. 

JU  IS  A  L,]n'ba\,  inventor  of  harp  and  or,gan.    Gen. 
JUBILE.    R.  V.  (Amer.), everywhere  except  Lev. 
25.  'J,  jubilee. 
Lev.  25.  9,  trumpet  of  the .;.    B.  / '.,  loud. 
25. 10,  a  ;'.  to  you  ;  27. 17.  year  of  ?. 
JUCAL, 2n'-eiil  =  JEHUCAL  {(/.>:).'   .Jer.  38.  1. 
JUnA,iiV(\a.    B.F.,  Judah.    (1)  Judah,  Luke  3. 
3.3.  [Luke  3.  26. 

(2)  Judas,  Luke  3. 30 ;  Mark  6. 3.    (3)  B.  r.,  Joda, 
JUD^A,  .I'u-dae'a.    Mat.  2.  l ;  Mark  1.  5 ;  Luke  l. 

5 ;  Jolin  4.  3 ;  Gal.  1.  22.    See  Judea. 
JUDAH,  .iu'dah—  Heb.  praise.    (1)  fourth  sou  of 
Jacob, 
proposes  the  selling  of  Joseph,  Gen.  37.  26. 
becomes  surety  for  Ben.iamin,  Gen.  43.  3. 
intercedes  with  Josepli,  Gen.  44. 18. 
is  blessed  by  Jacob  in  Egypt,  Gen.  49.  8. 

(2)  tribe  of,  blessed  Ijy  Moses,  Deut.  33.  7. 
David,  tlieir  king  at  Hebron,  2  Sam.  5.  5. 
remain  faithful  at  the  disruption,  1  Kings  12. 20. 
separate  kingdom  under  Kehoboam,  l  Kings 

12.  23. 
overthrown  by  Assyrians,  2  Kings  25.  8. 

(3)  others,  Ezra  3.  9 ;  lo.  23 ;  Neh.  11.  9. 
JUDAS,  .iu'das.    (1)  patriarch,  Mat.  1.  2.    B.)\, 

Judah.  [John  18.  ;■. 

(2)  son  of   Simon  —  ISCABTOT,  the  traitor, 
commits  suicide,  Mat.  27.  5 ;  Acts  1. 18. 

(3)  apostle  =  THADD.EUS=JUDE,  Mat.  10. 
3  ;  Luke  6.  16. 

writes  the  Epistle  of  Jude  {q.r.). 

(4)  of  Galilee,  an  impostor.  Acts  5.  37. 

(5)  Barsabas  accompanies  Paul,  Acts  15.  22. 

(6)  of  Damascus,  Acts  9.  11. 

,/[//)/•;,  jude.    /?.F.  (Amer.),  Judas.    Jude  1. 
JUDEA,  ju-de'a,  territory  of  Judah.    Ezra  6.  8. 

n.  v.,  Judah. 
JUDGE  (?)..).    Gen.  18.  25, ./.  of  all  the  earth. 

Ex.  2. 14,  who  made  thee  a.;. 

Judg.  11.  27,  Lord  the  ./.  be.;,  this  day. 

1  Sam.  2.  25,.;.  shall  judge.  B.  V.,  God. 
Job  9.  15,  my.?.  Ii.  ]'.,  iiiiiir  iidreraarij. 
P.s.  68.  5,,?.  of 'widows;  75.  7,  God  is  the.;. 

94.  2,  j.  of  the  earth. 

Isa.  3.3.  22,  Lord  is  our,;.  .•  Mat.  12.  27,  be  your.;'. 
Luke  12. 14,  made  me  a.;. ,-  18.  6,  the  unjust.;. 
Acts  10.  42 ;  2  Tim.  4.  1, ./.  of  quick  and  dead. 

2  Tim.  4.  8,  righteous  ;. 

Heb.  12.  23,  God  the  ./.  of  all.        [fore  tiie  door. 

.las.  2.  4,.;.  of  evil  thoughts;  5.  9,.;.  standeth  be- 

JUDGE  (v.).    Gen.  16.  5,.;'.  between  me  and  thee. 

Ps.  7.  8,  Ijord  shall  j.    R.V.,ministcrethjti.d{iP- 

nieiit  to. 

9.  8, ;.  the  world  in  righteousness.  [earth. 

10.  18,  ?.  the  fatherless  ;  .58.  ll,  God  that.;,  in  the 


151 


JUD 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


JUS 


Jer.  5.  28,  they  ^^  not.    Jt.  V.,  plead. 

Mat.  7. 1,  J.  not,  that  ye  be  notj. 

John  8. 15,  I ,;.  no  man ;  12.  47,  came  not  to  j. 

Acts  23.  3,  sittest  to,;.  ,•  Koni.  3.  6,  shall  God,;. 

1  Cor.  4. 3,,;.  not  mine  own  self ;  4. 4,>  me  is  Lord. 

6.  5,  able  to ,;.    1{.  v.,  decide. 

11.  31,  would ,;.  ourselves.    li.  V.,  discerned. 

14.  29,  let  the  other,;.    Ji.  V.,  discern. 
Ileb.  11. 11,,;.  him  faithful.    B.  V.,  counted. 
Judges,  referred  to.  Dent.  16. 18 ;  Ezra  7.  25. 
duties  of,  Ex.  18.  21 ;  Lev.  19.  15 ;  Deut.  1.  16 ; 

2  Clir.  19.  6  ;  Prov.  IS.  5. 
uu,iust,  1  Sam.  8.  3;  Isa.  l.  23 ;  Luke  18.  2. 
liateful,  Prov.  17. 15;  24.  24;  Isa.  10. 1. 
JUDGMENT.    Gen.  18. 19,  justice  and  j. 
Judg.  5.  10,  sit  in,;.    Ji.  V.,  on  rich  carpets. 
Job  27.  2,  taken  away  my,?.    J{.  V.,  right. 

29. 14,  my ,;.  a  robe  and  a  diadem.  R.  1 '.,  justice. 
Ps.  1.  5,  stand  in  the  j.  ,•  9. 10,  known  by  thej. 

19.  9, ,;.  of  the  Lord  are  trjie. 
33. 5,  righteousness  and.;,  'n.  r.  {Amer.),  justice. 
76.  8,  j.  to  be  heard.    Ji.  V.,  sentence. 
101.  1, 1  will  sing  of  mercy  and  j. 
119.  75, 108, 120, 149,  thy,;.    Ji.  V.,  judgements. 
143.  2,  enter  not  into,y. ;  149.  9,  execute.;. 
Prov.  2.  8,  paths  of,;.    Ji.  V.  {kmQY.),  justice. 

21. 15,  ,ioy  to  the  just  to  do  j.  [tice. 
Isa.  1.  27,  redeemeth  with.;.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  jus- 

30. 18,  the  Lord  is  a  God  of,;. 

.59.  11,  look  for,;.    R.  V.  {Ani&'c.),  justice. 

61.  8,  I  the  Lord  love.?'. 
Jer.  8.  7,,;.  of  the  Lord.    R.  ?'.,  ordinance. 
Ezek.  23. 10,  executed  j.    R.  V.,  judgements. 
Dan.  4.  37,  ways  are .;. ;  7.  22,  j.  given  to  saints. 
Hos.  12.  6,  keep  mercy  and,^. 
Amos  5.  24.  let,;,  run  down  as  waters. 
Mat.  5. 21,  danger  of  the ). ;  12.  20, ;.  unto  victory. 
Mark  0. 11,  day  of,;.    R.  V.  omits. 
John  5.  22,  j.  committed  to  Son ;  5.  27,  execute ,;. 

9.  39,  for,;.  I  am  come. 

10.  8,  reprove  world  of  ;. 

18.  28;  19.  9;  Acts  23.  35,,?.  hall.    R.V.  (Eng.), 

palace;  {AnxQw),  Pr<Ktorimn.  \_sentence. 

Acts  25. 15,  desiring  to  have  j.  R.  V.,  asking  for 
Eora.  1.  32,,;.  of  God.    R.  V.,  ordinance. 

2.  2,  the.;,  of  God  is  according  to  ti-uth. 

5. 18,,;.  came  upon  all ;  14. 10,  .y.  seat  of  Christ. 

1  Cor.  6.  4,  j.  of  things.     R.  V.,  to  judge. 
Phil.  1.  9,  in  all,;.    R.  V.,  all  discernment. 

2  Pet.  2. 3,  whose.;,  lingereth  not.  R.  F.,  sentence. 
Jnde  15,  execute.;,  upon  all. 

Judg'ment,  admonitions  concerning.  Mat.  7.  1 ; 
Luke  6.  37  ;  John  7.  24  ;  Rom.  2.  1 ;  Jas.  4. 11. 
righteous,  Deut.  1.  16;  2  Chr.  19.  8-10;  Job  34. 

2-4  ;  Ps.  82.  1-4. 
sought,  Ps.  7.  6,  8  ;  26.  1 ;  John  7.  24  ;  JaS.  2.  1^. 
the  last,  foretold,  1  Cln-.  16.  33;  Ps.  9.  7  ;  98.  9  ; 
Eccl.  11.  9;  12.  14;    Acts  17.  31;    Rom.  2.  16; 
2  Cor.  5.  10  ;  lleb.  9.  27 ;  2  Pet.  3.  7. 
going  on  now,  Jolui  12.  31 ;  1  Pet.  4.  17. 
Judgements,  of  God,  secret  decisions  of  His  will, 
Ps.  .%.  6  ;  110.  5.  [119.  7-175. 

revelations  of  His  will,  Ex.  21. 1 ;  Deut.  5. 1 ;  Ps. 
on  the  wicked,  Ex.  0.  6 ;  12.  12 :  Ezek.  25.  11 ; 
Rev.  16.  7  ;  such  as  mentioned  in,  Gen.  7. ;  19. 
24.  25  ;  Jud.g.  1.  (;,  7  ;  Acts  .5.  1-10.  [.34. 

./f//;/7W,  ju'dith,  one  of  Esau's  wives.    Gen.  26. 
.JULIA,   ju'li-a,  feminine   of   Julius,   Christian. 

Rom.  16. 1.5. 
■T  VIA  US,  ju'll-us  —  a  centurion.    Acts  27.  1. 
JUMPING.    Nah.  3.2,  j.  chariots.    /?.  F.  (Amer.), 
i>'tu)idi!i(/.  [16.7.    7?.  F.,  Junias. 

■Tt'KrA,  in'ni-a,  Jewish  Christian  at  Rome.    Rom. 
JUNIPER.    Job  30.  4,  j.  roots.    R.  V.,  the  roots 
of  the  broom.  [Acts  14.  12. 

■tui'TTEh',  in'pi-ter,  name  given  to  Barnabas. 
JUBISDICTION.     Luke  2.i.  7.  Herod's.;. 
JUSJ{AJi~I{i:sKI).}\\'iiUi\h-\w'SQCi~  Heb.  love  Is 
returned.    1  Chr.  .3.  20. 


JUST.     Gen.  6.  9,  a.;,  man.     A'.  F..  righteous. 
2  Sam.  23.  3,  he  that  ruleth  over  men  must  be  j. 

R.  v.,  righteousli/. 
Job  4. 17,  more.;,  than  God ;  9.  2,j.  with  God. 
Prov.  4.  18,  path  of  the  j.    R.  V.,  righteous. 
10.  7,  memory  of  the.;.    R.V.  (Amev.)  ,rif/hteoiis. 
11. 1,.;.  weight  is  his  delight. 
20. 7,  j.  man ;  21. 15,  joy  to  the  j.    R.  V.,  righteous. 
Eccl.  7. 15,  20,  j.  man. 

8. 14, .;.  men.    R.  V.,  righteous.  [  j.  God. 

Isa.  26.  7,  way  of  the  ,;.,  path  of  the  j.  ,•  4.5.  21,  a 
Mat.  1.  19,  Joseph  ....;.  man.    Ji.  v.,  righteous. 
5.  45,  sendeth  rain  on  the  j.  and  on  the  unjust. 
13.  49,  from  among  the .;.    Ji.  V.,  righteous'. 
27.  19,  that.;,  man.    R.  V.,  righteous. 
Luke  14. 14,  resurrection  of  the.;. 
15.  7,,;.  persons.    R.  V.,  righteous. 
John  5.  30,  my  judgment  is  j.    R.  F.,  righteous. 
Acts  3. 14,  the  ./.    R.  v..  Righteous  One. 
22.  14,  that ./.  One.    R.  V.,  the  Righteous. 
24. 15,  resurrection  . . .  both  of  ;.  and  unju.st. 
Rom.  1.  17 ;  Gal.  3. 11 ;  Heb.  10. '38,  j.  shall  live. 
R.  v.,  righteous. 

3.  26,  might  be.;.,  and  the.  justifler. 
7. 12,  holy,  and.;.    R.  V.,  righteous. 
Col.  4. 1,  j.  and  equal. 

Heb.  2.  2,.;.  recompeni'e ;  12. 23,  spirits  of  j.  men. 
1  John  1.  9,  j.  to  forgive.  \_eous. 

Rev.  15. 3,  j.  and  true  are  thy  ways.    R.  V.,  right- 
Just.    See  God,  just. 

JUSTICE.    Gen.  18.  19,  j.  and  judgment.     R.  V. 
(Amer.),  righteousness  and  j. 
Job  37. 23,  excellent  in  plenty  of.;. 
Ps.  89. 14, .;.  and  judgment.    Ji.  J'.,  righteousness. 
Prov.  8. 15,  princes  decree .;. 
Isa.  9.  7,  with.j.    li.  v.,  righteousness. 
56. 1,  and  do  j.    Ji.  V.,  righteousness. 
59.  4,  none  calleth  forj.    R.V.,su.eth  in  right- 
eousness. 
Jer.  31.  23;  50.  7,  habitation  of,;. 
Ezek.  45.  9,  execute  judgment  and.;. 
Justice,  to  do,  enjoined.  Lev.  19.  36;  Deut.  16. 
18  ;  Prov.  3.  33 ;'  Jer.  22.  3 ;  Ezek.  45.  9  ;  Mic.  6. 
8  ;  Mat.  7.  12  ;  Rom.  13.  7  ;  Phil.  4.  8  ;  Col.  4.  1. 
to  be  administered  faithfully,  Ex.  23.  2-7 ;  Lev. 
19.  15 ;  Deut.  16.  20 ;  2  Chr.  19.  5-10 ;  ProV.  2!- . 
4  ;  Jer.  22.  3. 
Justice,  of  God,  Deut.  32.  4 ;  Job  8.  3 ;  Isa.  45.  21 ; 

Zeiili.  3.  5 ;  1  John  1.  9  ;  Rev.  15.  3. 
JUSTIFICATION.    Rom.  4.  25,  for  our.;. 

Rom.  5. 16,  many  offences  unto .;. ;  5. 18, .;.  of  life. 
Justification,  by  faith.  Gen.  15.  6;  Hab.  2.  4; 
Acts  13.  39  ;  Rom.  1.  17  ;  5.  1 ;  Gal.  3.  11 ;  Heb. 
10.  38;   by  grace,  Rom.  3.  24;    Tit.  3.  7;    by 
works,  Jas.  2. 14-26 ;  also  Heb.  11. 
impossible  by  fullilnient  of  the  law.  Acts  13.  .39 ; 
Rom.  3.  20 ;  1  Cor.  4.  4  ;  Gal.  2.  16-21 ;  3.  11. 
JUSTIFY.    Ex.  23.  7,  not,;,  the  wicked. 
Jol)  9.  20,,;.  myself.    R.}'.,  be  righteoxis. 
25.  4,  be.;,  with  God.    R.  J'.,  just. 
.33.  32,  desire  to.;,  thee  (=  acquit). 
Ps.  51. 4,  be,;.  ;  143.  2,  no  man  living  be  j. 
Mat.  11. 19,  wisdom  is,;.;  12.  37,  by  words  j. 
Luke  10.  29,,;.  himself. 

18. 14,.;.  rather  than  the  other.  [iu.ns. 

Rom.  2.  13,  doers  shall  be,;.;  3.  4, .;.  in  thy  say- 
3.  20,,;.  in  his  sight;  3.  24,,?.  freely. 

3.  28,  j.  by  faith;  3.  30,  God  shall,?. 

4.  2,.;.  by  works  ;  5. 9,.?.  by  his  blood. 
8.  ?,(),  whom  he.;. ;  8.  33,  God  that.?. 

Gal.  2. 16,  not,;,  by  the  works  ;  2. 17,.?.  by  Christ. 
3.  11,  no  man.;,  by  law ;  3.  24,  j.  by  faith. 
1  Tim.  3. 16,  j.  in  the  spirit. 
Tit.  3.  7,.?.  by  his  grace. 
Jas.  2.  21, .;.  by  works ;  2.  24,  a  man  is .?. 
JUSTLE.    is\ah.  2.  4,,?.  one  against  another.    R.  V. 

(Amer.),  rush  to  and.  fro. 
JUSTLY.    Mic.  6.  8,  to  do.?. 
1  Tlies.  2. 10,  how  holily  and ,;.  R.  V.,  righteously. 


JUS 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


KER 


JUSTUS,  jfls'tus  —  Lat.  iqn-iylit.    Acts  1.  23 ;  1«. 

7;  Col.  4. 11. 
JUTTlIf,   jut'tah  —  Heb.    extetided  —  town   of 

Jiidali.    Josh.  15.  05.    li.  v.,  Jutali. 


K 

KABZEEL,  kilb'ze-el  —  Heb.  gathered  In/  God. 
Josh.  15.  21.  \_BAkNEA. 

KADESH,    kil'dosh  —  Heb.    holy  =  KADESIJ- 
Hagar  found  by  tlie  angel  near,  Gen.  ic.  14. 
spies  sent  from  and  return  to,  Num.  13.  3-2(!. 
wiiere  Miriam  died  and  was  buried.  Num.  20.  1. 
wliere  tlie  peoi)le  murmured,  Num.  20.  .'i. 
where  Moses  struclv  tlie  r(>cl<.  Num.  20. 11. 
is  called  En-mishpat,  Gen.  14. 7 ;  IMeribali,  Num. 
20. 13.  [47.  10. 

a  southern  limit  of  Canaan,  Josh.  Vj.  3:  Ezel<. 
Israelites  abode  there  "  many  days,"  Dent.  1. 4*;. 
KADMl EL,  kM'mi-iil  —  Ileh.  before  God.    Neh. 

'.).  4. 
KADMONITES,  kM'mon-ites  —  Heb.  Oriental.^. 

Gen.  15. 19.    R.  V.,  Kadmonite. 
KALLAI,  kal'lai  — Heb.  swift  — &  priest.    Neh. 
12.  20.  [8 ;  19.  28. 

KAXAH,  kil'nah  —  Heb.  place  of  reeds.    Josh.  IG. 
K  ARE  AH,  ka-re'ah  —  Heb.  bald.    Jer.  40.  8. 
KARKAA,  kar'ka-a  —  Heb.  /foor  —  town  of  Judah. 
Josh.  15. 3.    Tf.r.,  Karka.  [lo. 

KARKOR,  kar'kor  —  Heb.  foundation.    Judg.  8. 
K ART  AH,  kar'tah  — Heb.  city  — town  of  Zebu- 

lun.    Josh.  21.  34. 
K  ART  AX,  kar'tan  — Heb.  two  towns  — town  of 

Naphtali.    Josh.  21.  32. 
KA  TTA  TH,  kat'tath  —  Heb.  small.    Josh.  19.  15. 
KEDAR,  ke'dar—  Heb.  dark-skinned. 

(1)  Ishmael's  son.  Gen.  25. 13. 

(2)  tribe  of,  Isa.  21.  IC  ;  Ezek.  27.  21. 
KEDEJfAH,  ked'e -mail  —  Heb.  eas^!ra?-rf  —  Ish- 
mael's son.    CJen.  25. 15. 

KEDEMOTH,    ked'e-moth— Heb.    eastern   dis- 
tricts.   Josh.  13.  18.  [22 :  15.  23. 
KEDESH,  ke'desh  — Heb.  sanctuary.    Josh.  12. 
KEEP.    Gen.  2. 15,  to  k.  it ;  3.  24,  k.  the  way. 
(ien.  18. 19,  /.-.  the  way. 

28. 15,  with  thee  to  A",  thee. 

42. 16,  /,-.  in  prison.    R.  V.,  bound. 

Kx.  3.  1,  A-.  the  flock.    R.  V.,  was  keepine/. 

20.  8,  /.-.  it  holy ;  23.  20,  A-.  thee  in  the  way. 

34.  7,  A",  mercy  for  thousands. 
1-ev.  6.  2,  delivered  him  to  A-.    R.  V.,  deposit. 
Num.  6.  24,  Lord  bless  thee,  and  k.  thee. 

30.  7,  shall  A-,  himself.     R.  V.,  cleave. 
Deut.  5. 12,  A-.  the  sabbath  day.    R.  V.,  observe. 

32. 10,  A-.  him  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 
1  Sam.  2.  9,  k.  the  feet  of  the  saints." 
1  Kings  6. 12,  A-.  all  my  commandments. 
Ps.  17.  8,  A',  me  as  the  apple. 

25. 10,  k.  his  covenant. 

25.  20,  A-.  my  soul ;  31.  20,  A",  them  secretly. 
34. 13,  A-.  thy  tongue  from  evil. 

91. 11,  angels  A-.  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 
103.  9,  nor  A-.  his  auger  for  ever. 

105.  45,  A-.  his  laws.    R.  V.,  observe. 

100.  3,  k.  judgment:  119.  2,  A-.  testimonies. 

119.  5,  k.  thy  statutes.    R.  V.,  observe. 

121. 3,  he  that  A;,  thee  ;  127. 1,  Lord  A;,  the  city. 
I'rov.  2.  20,  A;,  the  paths. 

3. 1,  k.  my  commandments. 

3.  21,  A-.  sound  wisdom ;  4.  4,  A-.  and  live. 

(i.  22,  it  shall  A-.  thee.    R.}'.,  watch  over. 

13.  3,  A-.  mouth,  A-.  life.    R.  V.,  (/nardeth. 

19.  8,  A:,  understanding;  22.  5,  A-.  his  soul. 
Eccl.  3.  G,  a  time  to  k. ;  12.  i;^,  fear  God,  and  A-. 
Isa.  26.  3,  A-.  him  in  perfect  peace ;  27.  3, 1  will  A-. 
Jer.  3.  12,  not  A-.  anger  for  ever.        [mini.'ih  not. 

2G.  2.     R.V.   (Eng.),  A-.  not  back;  (Amer.),  di- 

42.  4,  k.  nothing  back ;  Lam.  2.  10,  k.  silence. 


Hos.  12.  0,  A.  mercy.  [■nian. 

Zech.  13.  5,  taught  me  to  A",  cattle.    R.  V.,  boud- 
Mal.  2.  7,  A',  knowledge. 
Mat.  8.  33,  they  that  A-.  them.    R.  V.,fed. 

19.  17,  A-.  the  commandments;  19.  20,  A-.    R.V., 
observed. 
Mark  4.  22,  anything  A-.  secret.    R.  V.,  made. 

7.  9,  A",  your  traditions. 
Luke  2.  8,  A",  watch  over  their  flocks. 

4. 10,  to  A-.  thee.    R.  v.,  c/iiard. 

8. 15,  heard  the  word,  A-.  it.    R.  V.,  hold  it  fast. 

9.  3G,  Ac.  it  close.    R.  r.,  held  their  peace. 

11.  28,  hear  the  word,  and  A-.  it. 

John  8.  51,  k.  my  sayings;  12.  25,  hateth  his  life 
.  .  .  A-.  it. 

14. 15,  love  me  k. :  14.  23,  A-.  my  \\'ords. 

17. 15,  A:,  them  from  the  evil.  Iself, 

Acts  10.  28,  Jew  to  A-.  company.    R.  V.,  join  hiin- 

12.  4,  to  k.  him.    R.  V.,  rjuard. 
18.  21,  A.  this  feast.    R. )'.  omits. 

27. 43,  A-.  them  from  their  purpose.  R.  V.,  stayed. 
28.  IG,  soldier  that  k.    R.  V.,  <juarded. 
Eom.  2.  25,  A:,  the  law.    R.  V.,  be  a.  doer  of. 

1  Cor.  5.  8,  A",  the  feast ;  5.  il,  not  k.  company. 

9.  27,  A-.  under  my  body.    R.  r.,  buffet. 
11.  2,  A-.  the  ordinances.    R.  V.,  holdfast. 

Gal.  3.  23,  k.  under  the  law.    R.  V.,  kept  in  %vard. 
Eph.  4.  3,  A",  the  unity  of  the  Spirit. 
Phil.  4.  7,  A-.  your  hearts.    R.  ('.,  guard. 

2  Tlies.  3.  3,  A-.  you  from  evil.    li.  V.,  guard. 

1  Tim.  5.  22,  A-.  thyself  pure ;  6.  20,  k.  trust.  R.  V., 
guard. 

2  Tim.  1. 12,  able  to  A-.  that.    R.  V.,  guard. 

1.  14,  A".  ))y  Holy  Ghost.    R.J\,  e/uard  through. 

4.  7,  A:,  the  faith ;  Heb.  11.  28,  A.  the  passover. 
Jas.  1.  27,  A-,  himself  unspotted. 

2. 10,  A-.  whole  law. 

1  Pet.  1.  5,  A-.  by  the  power.    R.  r.,  guarded. 
1  John  5.  2,  A:,  his  commandments."  R.  V.,  do. 

5.  21,  A-.  yourselves  from  idols.    R.  V.,  guard. 
Jude  24,  A-.  you  from  falling.    R.  V.,  guard. 
Kev.  1.  3,  hear  and  A .  ,•  2. 20,  A^  my  works. 

3. 10,  k.  thee  from  the  hour ;  22.  9,  k.  sayings. 
KEEPER.    Gen.  4.  2,  A-.  of  sheep. 
Ps.  121.  5,  Lord  is  thy  A-.  /  Eccl.  12. 3,  k.  of  house. 
Mat.  28.  4,  A-.  did  shake.    R.  V.,  watchers. 
Acts  12. 19,  examineil  the  k.    R.  V.,  guards. 

10.  27,  A-.  of  the  prison  awaking.  R.V.,  jailor 
being  ron.sed. 

Tit.  2.  5,  k.  at  home.    R.  V.,  workers. 
KE  HE  LAT  HAH,  ke-hgl'a-thah  —  Heb.  assembly. 

Num.  33.  22. 
KEILAH,  kei'lah  —  Heb.  citadel.    (1)  city  of  Ju- 
dah, Josh.  15.  44. 
David  rescues  it  from  Philistines,  1  Sam.  23.  5. 
(2)  a  Garmite  descended  from  Caleb  (?),  1  Clir. 
4. 19.  [•.':;. 

KELAIAH,  ke-la/iah  —  Heb.  contempt.    Ezra.  10. 
KELITA,  kel'i-ta—  Heb.  dwarf.    Neh.  8.  7. 
KEMUEL,  kum'u-el  —  Heb.  congregation  of  God. 

(1)  third  son  of  Nahor,  Gen.  22.  21. 

(2)  a  prince  of  Ephraim,  Num.  34.  24. 

(3)  a  Levite,  1  Chr.  27.  17. 

KENAN,  ke'uan  =  CAIN  AN  (g.v.).     1  Chr.  1.  2. 
KENATH,   ke'nath  —  Heb.  possession  —  town. 

Num.  .32.  42.  [1  Chr.  1.  .30. 

A'JSA'^^,  ke'naz— -Heb.   huntino.    Gen.    30.  11; 
KENEZUTE,  ke'nex.-\te.    7f.  K.,  Kenizzite.   Num. 

32.  12. 
KEN  I TES,  ke'nites  —  Heb.  smiths  —  a  Canaanite 

tril)e  kind  to  Israel.  1  Sam.  15.  6.   /.'.  I'.,  Kaiu, 

Num.  24.  22.  [Gen.  1.5.  19. 

KENIZZITES,   kf'u'iz-zites.     R.V.,   Keiiizzite. 
KERCHIEF.     Ezek.  13.  18,  21,  k.  {=  cloth  worn 

over  the  head). 
KEREN- 11  APR  UCH,    kfir'en-hftp'i)U«h  —  Heb. 

horn  of  paint  — Job's  danuht(U\     Job  42.  14. 
KKRIOTH,  ke'ri-oth  —  Heb.  cities.     Josh.  1.5.  25, 

R.V.,  Kerioth-hezroii ;  Jer.  48.  24.  41. 


KER 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


KIN 


AiJJiOS,    ke'ros— Heb.   «  co/nh.     Ezra  2.  44; 

Neh.  7. 47.      _  [wile.    Gen.  25. 

KETUItAH,  ke-tn'rah  —  Heb.  wicense  —  Abram's 

her  family,  l  Chr.  1.  32. 
KEY.    Jiulg.  3.  25,  took  a  k. 
Mat.  16. 19,  /,-.  of  tlie  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Luke  11.  .52,  /.-.  of  knowledge. 
Rev.  1. 18,  k.  of  hell  and  of  death. 
3.  7,  k.  of  David.    Isa.  22.  22. 
9.  1 ;  20. 1,  /.-.  of  the  bottomle.ss  pit. 
KEZfA,  ke-zi'a  —  Heb.    cassia.      It.  I'.,   Keziah. 
Job  42.  14.  [21.    li.  v.,  Emek-keziz. 

KKZIZ,  ke'ziz  — Heb.  cut  off— a  city.  Josii.  18. 
KlBROTH-IIATrAA  VAH,  kib'roth-hat-ta'a-vah 
—  Heb.  (/raves  of  last  —  plague  at.    Num.  11. 
34, 35.  [Ephraini.    Jo.sh.  21.  22. 

KlBZAJAf,  klb'za-Tm —  Heb.  two  heaps  —  city  of 
KICK.    Deut.  32. 1.5,  waxed  fat  and  /.-. 
1  Sam.  2.  29,  /,.  at  my  sacrifice.    B.V.  (marg.), 

trample  upon. 
Acts  9.  5 ;  26. 14,  for  thee  to  /.-.    R.  V.  omits  9.  5. 
KID.    Gen.  27.  9,  two  good  k. 
Gen.  37. 31,  killed  k.  of  the  goats.    R.  V.,  he-goat. 
Lev.  4.  23,  a  k.  of  the  goats.    R.  V.,  goat. 
Num.  28. 15,  one  k.  of  the  goats.     R.  V.,  he-goat. 
1  Sam.  10.  3,  one  carrying  three  k. 
1  Kings  20.  27,  like  two  little  flocks  of  A-. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  8,  feed  thy  fc 
Isa.  11.  6,  leopard  lie  down  with  the  /;;. 
Luke  15.  29,  never  gavest  me  a  k.  [23. 

Kid,  laws  about,  Ex.  23. 19 ;  Deut.  14.  21 ;  Lev.  4. 
used  for  food.  Gen.  27.  9;  38.  17;  Judg.  6.  19; 

14.  r,. 

KIDNEYS.    Ex.  29. 13,  two  k. 

Deut.  32.  14,  k.  of  wheat ;  Isa.  34.  fi,  k.  of  rams. 
KIDRON,    kWi'Oi\=CEDRON    (q.v.).     2    Sam. 

15.  23. 

KILL.     Gen.  4. 15,  should  A.  him.    R.  v.,  smite. 
Gen.  37. 21,  let  us  not  k.  him.    R.  V.,  take  his  life. 
Ex.  20. 13,  thou  Shalt  not  k.    R.  V.,  do  no  mur- 
der. 
Num.  35.  27,  A",  the  slayer.    R.  I'.,  slay. 
Deut.  32.  39 ;  1  Sam.  2.  G. 
2  Kings  5.  7,  I  A-.  and  make  alive. 

1  Sam.  19.  1,  A-.  David.    R.  V.,  slay. 

2  Sam.  12. 9,  A-.  Uriah.    R.  V.,  smitten. 

1  Kings  21. 19,  hast  thou  A".,  and  also  taken. 

2  Kings  11.  15,  A",  with  the  sword.    R.  l'.,  .s/«.(/. 
Esth.  3.  13,  to  A",  and  to  perish.    R.  V.,  slay. 

Ps.  44.  22,  k.  all  the  day ;  ?rov.  9. 2,  A.  her  beasts. 
Mat.  5.  21.  Shalt  not  A. ,-  10.  28,  A-,  the  body. 
23.  31,  that  A-.  the  prophets.    R.  V.,  slew. 
Mark  3.  4,  to  save  life,  or  to  A. 
14.  12,  A.  the  passover.    /.'.  V.,  sacrificed. 
Luke  12.  5,  after  he  hath  A.  hath  power. 
22.  2,  sought  how  they  might  k.    R.  V.,  put  to 
death. 
John  7. 19,  to  A-.  me  ;  16.  2,  whosoever  k.  you  will. 
Acts  3. 15,  A",  the  Prince  of  life.  [to  k. 

16.  27,  would  have  A.  himself.    R.  V.,  u-as  about 
23. 15,  ready  to  A-.    R.  J'.,  .slay. 
2  Cor.  3.  6,  letter  A. ;  6.  9,  chastened,  and  not  A. 
1  Thes.  2. 15,  A-.  Lord  Jesus ;  Jas.  5. 6,  A.  the  just. 
Rev.  13. 10,  k.  with  the  sword.    R.  V.,  shall  kill. 
KIN.    Lev.  18.  6,  near  of  k. ;  25. 25,  of  his  A-.    R.  V., 
next  unto. 
Mark  6.  4,  among  his  own  A-.  [Josh.  15.  22. 

KTXAH,  kl'nah  — Heb.  smithy  —  city  of  Judah. 
KIND.     Gen.  l.  11,  after  his  k.  i=natnre). 
Mat.  17.  21,  this  k.  goeth  not.    R.  V.  omits. 
Luke  6.  35,  he  is  k.  unto  the  unthankful. 
Eom.  12. 10,  A-.  affectioned.    R.  r.,  tenderly. 

1  Cor.  13.  4,  charity  is  A-. 
Eph.  4.  32,  A',  one  to  another. 

Jas.  1. 18,  A-.  of  firstfruits ;  3.  7,  k.  of  beasts. 
KINDLE.    Gen.  39. 19,  wrath  was  k. 

2  Sam.  22.  9 ;  Ps.  18.  8,  coals  were  A',  by  it. 
Ps.  2. 12,  A.  but  a  little ;  78.  21,  fire  was  k. 
Prov.  26.  21,  A.  strife.    R.  V.,  inflame. 


Jer.  33.  18,  A.  meat  offerings.  R.  V.,  bum. 
Ezek.  20. 48,  Lord  have  A.  it ;  Hos.  8. 5,  anger  is  A-. 
Hos.  11.  8,  repentings  A.,-  Luke  12.  49,  lire  al- 
ready A-.  [by  hotv  small  a  fire. 
.las.  3.  5,  little  fire  k.  R.  V.,  how  m,Hch  wood  is  k. 
KINDNESS.  Gen.  20. 13.  thy  A. ;  24. 12,  shew  k. 
Josh.  2.  12,  shewed  A.    R.  /'.,  dealt  kindly  with. 

1  Sam.  15. 6,  shewed  A-. .-  2  Sam.  9.  3,  A.  of  God. 
Neh.  9. 17,  of  great  A.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  plenteous  in 

mercy;    (Anier.),  abundant  in  lovingkind- 
ness. 
Esth.  2.  9,  obtained  A. 

Ps.  31.  21,  marvellous  A-.    R.  V.,  lovingkindness. 
36.  7,  excellent  thy  A. 

36.  10,  continue  thy  lovingkindness.  [good. 

63.  3,  A.  is  better  than  life ;  69.  16,  lovingk.  is 
92.  2,  shew  forth  thy  lovingk. 
103.  4,  crowneth  thee  with  lovingk. 
117. 2,  A-.  is  great.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  niercy ;  ( Amer.), 
lovingkindness. 

119.  76,  thy  merciful  A-.    R.  V.,  lovingkindness. 
Prov.  19.  22,  desire  is  A.  .■  31.  26,  law  of  k.         [k. 
Isa.  54.  8,  everlasting  A. ;  6.3. 7,  A-.  of  Lord  . . .  his 
Jer.  2.  2,  A.  of  thy  youth ;  31.  3,  with  A.  drawn. 
Joel  2. 13,  of  great  A-.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  x>lenteons  in 
merci/  ;  (Amer.),  ahnndant  in  lovingkindness. 

2  Cor.  6.  6,  by  A. ;  Eph.  2.  7,  his  A. 

Col.  3. 12,  put  on  bowels  of  mercies,  A-. 
Tit.  3.  4,  A.  and  love.  [brethren. 

2    Pet.    1.   7,  brotherly  A-.    R.V.,    love   of  the 
Kindness,  enjoined,  Kuth   2.;  3.;  2  Sam.  2.    6; 

Prov.  31.  26 ;  Eom.  12.  10  ;  2  Cor.  6.  6 ;  Eph.  4. 

32  ;  Col.  3.  12 ;  1  Thes.  4.  9  ;  2  Pet.  1.  7. 
Instancesof :— Gen.24. 18-20;  Ex.2. 17;  Josh. 2. 

12  ;  Euth  2.  8-10 ;  1  Sam.  20.  8-16  ;  2   Sam.  9. 

1-7  ;  Esth.  2.  9 ;  Acts  28.  2. 
KINDRED.    Gen.  12. 1,  from  thy  A. 
Euth  3.  2,  Boaz  of  our  A.    R.  J'.,  kinsman. 
Acts  3.  25,  A-.  of  the  earth.    R.  V.,  families. 

7.  13,  Joseph's  A.    R.  v.,  race. 

Eev.  5.  9,  out  of  every  Jc.    R.  V.,  m,en  of  every 
tribe. 

14.  6,  nation,  and  A-.    R.  V.,  tribe. 
KINE.     Gen.  32.  15,  forty  k.  {plural  of  cow). 

Gen.  41.  2,  seven  well  favoured  A. 

1  Sam.  6.  7,  two  milch  A-. 
KING.    Gen.  14. 1,  A.  of  Shinar. 

Ex.  1.  8,  k.  over  Egypt ;  2.  23,  A.  of  Egypt  dietl. 

Judg.  17.  6,  no  A-.  in  Israel. 

1  Sam.  2. 10,  strength  unto  his  k. 

8.  6,  give  us  a  k.  to  judge  ;  10.  24,  God  save  the  /,■. 
Neh.  6.  7,  A.  in  Judah :  Job  18. 14,  A.  of  terrors. 
Ps.  10. 16,  Lord  is  A. ;  21. 1,  A-.  shall  joy. 

24.  7,  A.  of  glory. 

33. 16,  no  A-.  saved  by  multitude.  [joice. 
47.  7,  God  is  A.  of  the  earth ;  63.  11,  A.  shall  re- 
74.  12,  God  is  my  Jc. :  102.  15,  A.  of  the  earth. 
144. 10,  salvation  unto  k.  ;  140.  8,  to  bind  A-. 

Prov.  8. 15,  by  me  A.  reign ;  16.  lo,  lips  of  the  k, 

20. 26,  a  wise  A.  scattereth ;  20. 28,  preserve  the  k. 

22.  29,  stand  before  A. 

30.  31,  A.  against  whom  no  rising. 
Eccl.  5.  9,  k.  is  served. 

8.  4,  word  of  a  A.    R.  V.,  king's  ivord. 

10.  20,  curse  not  the  A.  [teth. 

S.  of  Sol.  1.  4,  A. .  .  .  into  chamber  ;  1.  12,  k.  sit- 
Isa.  6.  5,  eyes  seen  the  K. ;  32. 1,  A-.  shall  reign. 

33. 17,  A.  in  his  beauty ;  33.  22,  Lord  is  our  A . 
43. 15,  creator  of  Israel,  your  K. 

Jer.  10. 10,  everlasting  A. ,-  23.  5,  A-,  shall  reign. 

46.  18,  A.  whose  name. 
Dan.  2.  4.  O  A-.,  live  for  ever. 

1.  3,  A-.  seed.     R.  r.,seed  royal. 
Hos.  3. 5,  David  their  A. ;  7. 5.  in  the  day  of  our  /. . 

13. 11, 1  gave  thee  a  A-,  in  mine  anger. 
Zeeh.  9.  9,  thy  K.  cometh;  14. 16,  worship  the  A'. 
Mat.  11.  8,  wear  soft  clothing  are  in  A.  houses. 

14.  9,  k.  was  sorry  ;  2.5.  34,  then  shall  tht^  A'.  s;i\ . 
Luke  19.  38,  blessed  be  the  A'. ;  23.  2,  Christ  a  A . 


154 


KIN 


COMBINED   COXCORDANCE. 


KNE 


John  6. 15,  make  him  a  k: :  18.  :i7,  art  thou  a  A . 

lii.  14,  behold  your  A'.  ,■  Ui.  15.  crucify  your  K. 
1  Tim.  1.  17,  to  A',  eternal ;  (i.  15,  -A',  of  Uint;s. 
Heb.  7.  2,  A',  of  righteousness. 

11.  27,  wrath  of  the  A: 

1  Pet.  2. 13,  A-.  as  supreme ;  2. 17,  honour  the  /.-. 
Eev.  1.  5,  prince  of  the  k. 

1.  0,  made  us  k.    Ji.  ]'.,  to  be  a  ki)uidom. 
15.  3,  A',  of  saints. 

10.  12,  way  of  the  k.  of  the  east. 

17.  18,  rcittneth  over  the  k. 

Eingr  of  kingrs,  spolcen  of,  I*s.  2.  o  ;  lo.  lf> ;  24.  7  ; 
Zech.  9.  9  ;  Luke  23.  2  ;  1   Tim.   1.  17 ;  0.   15  ; 
Kev.  15.  3  ;  17.  14. 
Eingrs,  chosen  by  God,  Dent.  17. 14 ;  1  Sam.  9. 17 ; 
16.    12;  2   Sam.    7.   8;  1    Kings  11.  35;  19.   15: 
1  Chr.  28.  4-7  ;  Dan.  2.  21 ;  4.  17. 
honour  due  to,  l  Sam.  15.  30,  31;  Prov.  IG.  14; 
24.  21 ;  Eccl.  8.  2  ;  10.  20  ;  Mat.  22.  21 ;  Eom.  13. 
1-7  ;  1  Pet.  2.  13,  17. 
duty  of,  Dent.  17. 14-20;  Prov.  10.  12;  25.  2;  31. 
4  ;  Isa.  49.  23.  [1  Sam.  8.  3-5. 

need  of,  in  Israel,  Judg.  17.  6;  19.   1;  21.  25; 
KINGDOM.    Gen.  10.  10,  beginning  of  liis  k. 
Ex.  19.  6,  A-.  of  priests ;  Dent.  17.  18,  throne  of 

his  k. 
1  Sam.  10.  25,  Samuel  .  .  .  manner  of  A-. 
1  Chr.  29.  11,  thine  is  the  k. 
Ps.  22.  28,  k.  is  the  Lord's ;  46.  G,  A-.  were  moved. 
145. 12,  majesty  of  his  A". 
Jer.  10.  7,  their  k.    U.  V.,  royal  estate. 
Dan.  4.  30,  house  of  the  A-.  Ji.  V.,  royal  dwelling- 

2)lcice. 
Mat.  G.  13,  thine  is  the  k.    R.  V.  omits. 
0.  .33,  A-.  of  God.    R.  r.,  liis  k. 
8. 12,  children  of  the  A-.    R.  V.,  sons  of  the  k. 
9. 35,  gospel  of  the  A-. ;  12.  25,  A-.  divided  against. 
13. 19,  word  of  k. ;  13.  43,  A-.  of  their  father. 
25.  34,  inherit  the  k.  .•  26.  29,  Father's  k. 
Mark  11. 10,  blessed  be  the  A-. ;  13. 8,  k.  against  A-. 
Luke  11. 17,  A-.  divided  ;  12.  32,  give  you  the  A-. 
John  3.  3,  cannot  see  the  A-.  of  God. 

18.  36,  A",  is  not  of  this  world. 
Acts  1.  3,  pertaining  to  the  k. 

1  Cor.  15.  24,  delivered  up  the  A:. 
Col.  1.  13,  At.  of  his  dear  son. 

1  Thes.  2. 12,  k.  and  glory.  [venly  A-. 

2  Thes.  1.  5,  worthy  of  the  A-.  .•  2  Tim.  4. 18,  hea- 
Heb.  11.  33,  subdued  A-. ;  12.  28,  k.  not  moved. 
Jas.  2.  5,  heirs  of  the  k. 

2  Pet.  1. 11.  everlasting  A-. 
Rev.  11. 15,  A-.  of  world.  A-,  of  our  Lord. 
Kingrdom,  of  (iod,  i  Chr.  29.  ll ;  Ps.  45.  6 ;  145. 11 ; 
Isa.  24.  23;  Mat.  6.  33;  Mark  1.  14, 15.    Dan. 

2.  44,  R.  (".,  the  soverrigntij ;  Luke  4.  43,  good 
tidings  of  the  kingdom. 

to  be  sought  for,  Mat.  6.  9, 10,  .33 ;  Luke  12.  31. 
its  nature,  Luke  17.  21 ;  18.  29,  30  ;  John  18.  36 ; 

Rom.  14.  17 ;  1  Cor.  4.  20. 
its  approach,  Mat.  21.  31 ;  24.  14 ;  26.  29 ;  Mark 

14.  25  ;  Luke  17.  20  ;  19.  11 ;  22.  10,  18. 
Similitudes,  Mat.  13. ;  18. ;  20. ;  22. ;  24. ;  Mark  4. ; 
Luke  13. 19.  [God,  Eph.  5.  .'■>. 

of  Christ,  ISIat.  13.  41 ;  20.  21 ;  of  Christ  and  of 
of  David,  Mark  11. 10 ;  the  kingdom.  Mat.  8. 12 ; 
13.  19 ;  of  heaven.  Mat.  3.  2  ;  4.  17  ;  13.  41 ;  who 
shall  enter.  Mat.  .5.  3  :  7.  21 ;  Luke  9.  62  ;  John 
:•,.  3;  Acts  14.  22;  Rom.  14.  17;  1  Cor.  0.  9 ;  2 
Thes.  1.  5.  {friends. 

KINSFOLK.  2  Kings  10. 11, his  A-.  R.V.JamUiar 
Luke  2.  44,  among  their  A-. 
21.  16,  and  kinsfolks.    R.  r.,  kinsfolk. 
Kinsman,  see  Dent.  25.  5 ;  Rutli  3.  9-1.3. 
KINSMEN.     Ruth  2.  20,  our  next  k. 

Rom.  9.  3,  my  A-.  according  to  the  flesh. 

KIR,  kir— Heb.  fortified  town  —  of  Moab.     2 

Kings  16.  9.  [tress.    2  Kings  3.  2.5. 

Kin-HARASETH,    kir'-har'a-s^th  —  Heb.    for- 

KIR  -  HARES E  TH,    kir '  -  hir  '  e  -  s6th  =  KIR- 


PERES  —  KIR  ((/.r.).     Isa.  16.  7;  Jer.  48.31, 
36.  [Isa.  16.  11. 

Klll-HARESH,    kir'-ha'resh.      /;./'.,   KIr-heres. 
KIRIATHAIM,  kir'i-a-tha'im.    --/./'.,  Kirjathaim 
—  Heb.  double  city. 

(1)  town  of  Reuben.  Josh.  13. 19. 

(2)  of  Naphtali=  Kartan  {q.v.),  l  Chr.  0.  76. 
KIRIOTH,  kir'ioth.    Amos  2.  2.    R.V.,  Kerioth. 
KIRJATH,  kh-'jath  —  Heb.  city.      Josh.  18.  2s. 

i2.  F.,  Kiriath.  Kq.r.). 

KIRJATHAIM,  kir'la-tha'im.     TJ.r.,  Kiriatham 
KIRJATH-ARBA,  kir'jath-ar'ba— Heb.  citu  of 

Arba  —  given  to  Caleb.    Josh.  14. 14, 1.5.    it.  I '., 

Kiriath-arab. 
KIRJATH-ARIM,   kir'jath-a'rim  r=  KIRJATH- 

JEARIM  (g.i:).    Ezra  2.  25.     R.V.,  Kiriath- 

arim. 
KIRJATH-BAAL,  kir'jath-ba'al  —  Heb.  city  of 

Baal.    Josh.  15.  60.    R.  V.,  Kiriath-baal. 
KIRJATH-HUZOTJI,  kir'jath-hiVzoth  —  Hel). 

city  of  streets.    Num.  22.  39.    R.  V.,  Kiriatli- 

huzotli. 
KIRJATH-JEARIM,    kir'jath-je'a-rlm  —  Heb. 

city  of  iroods.    R.  I'.,  Kiriath-jearim. 
ark  brought  to.  1  Sam.  7. 1. 
ark  removed  to  Jerusalem  from,  2  Sam.  0.  2. 
KIR.fATH-SANNAH,   kir'jath-san'nah  —  Heb. 

city  of  palms.    Josh.  15.  49.    R.  V.,  Kiriath- 

sarinah. 
KIRJATH-SEPHER,   kir'jath-se'pher  =  KIR- 

JATH-SANNAH.     Josh.  15.  15.    R.W,  Kir- 

iath-sepher. 
KISH,  kish  —  Heb.  a  bow.    (1)  king  Saul's  father, 

1  Sam.  9. 1.  [2.  5. 
(2)  others,  l  Chr.  8.  30  ;  24.  29 ;  2  Chr.  29. 12 ;  Esth. 

KISHI,  kish'i  —  Heb.  bow  of  Jehovah.  1  Chr.  0.  44. 
A'/.S^/OA%  kish'i-on  —  Hei).  hardness.    Josh.  19. 
20 ;  21.  28.  [estine. 

KrSHON,  ki'shon  —  Heb.  winding— r'wev  of  Pal- 
scene  of  Sisera's  defeat,  Judg.  4.  7.  [40. 
Elijah  destroys  false  prophets  at,  1  Kings  18. 
KISON,  ki'son,  R.  r.,  Kishon  (r/.c).    Ps.  83.  9. 
KISS.    Gen.  27.  26,  A-.  me,  my  son. 
Ps.  2. 12,  k.  the  Son. 

85. 10,  righteousness  and  peace  A-.  each  other. 
Prov.  27.  6,  A-.  of  an  enemy. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  2,  let  him  A-.  me  with  A-. 
Luke  7.  38,  A-.  his  feet ;  Rom.  16. 16,  holy  A-. 
1  Pet.  5. 14,  A-.  of  charity. 
Kiss,  of  affection.  Gen.  27.  26,  27;  29. 13 ;  Luke  7. 
38,  45;  reconciliation.  Gen.  33.  4;  2  Sam.  14. 
33;  leave  taking.  Gen.  31.  28;  Ruth  l.  14; 

2  Sam.  19.  39 ;  homage,  Ps.  2. 12 ;  1  Sam.  10.  l ; 
spoken  of  as  between  parents  and  children. 
Gen.  27.  26  ;  48.  10  ;  50.  1 ;  Ex.  18.  7 ;  Rutll  1. 
9, 14 ;  between  male  relatives.  Gen.  29. 13 ;  33. 
4 ;  45.  15. 

symbol  of  brotherly  love,  Rom.  16. 16 ;  1  Cor.  16. 

20 ;  2  Cor.  13.  12 ;  1  Thes.  5.  26 ;  1  Pet.  5.  14. 

treacherous,  2  Sam.  15.  5 ;  Mat.  26. 48  ;  Mark  14. 

45  •  Luke  22.  47, 48.     Prov.  27.  6,  R.  V.,  profuse 

idolatrous,  1  Kings  19. 18 ;  Job  31. 27 ;  Hos.  13. 2. 

KITE.    Lev.  ll.  14 ;  Dent.  14. 13. 

KITHLISH,  kith'lish  —  Heb.  a   man's  wall  — 

town.    R.r.,  Chitlish.    Josh.  1.5.  40. 
KITROX,  ktt'ron  —  Heb.  bond  =  KITTAH  (g.r.). 
Judg.  1.  30.  [10.  4. 

KITTIM,  kit'tim,  R.]'.  for  Chittim  (g.r.).    Gen. 
KNEAD.    (Jen.  18.  6,  A-.  it. 

Hos.  7.  4,  /,-.  the  dough.     R.  i'.,  kneading  of. 
Kneading-trough,  mentioned,  Ex.  8.  3;  12.  VA. 
Dent.  2s.  5,  IT,  A.]'.,  store;  R.V ,  kneading- 
f  rough. 
KNEE.    Gen.  30. 3,  upon  my  A-. ;  41. 43,  bow  the  A-. 
Jol)  4. 4;  Isa.  3.5.  3,  feeble  A-. 
Isa.  45.  23  ;  Phil.  2. 10,  every  A-.  sliall  bow. 
Nah.  2.  Ill,  A-.  smite  together. 
Mat.  27.  29,  bow  the  A-.    R.  v.,  kneeled  down. 
KNEEL.    Gen.  24. 11,  camels  to  A-.  down. 


155 


KNE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


KOL 


Ps.  95.  6,  let  us  k..  before  the  Lord. 

M:irkl.  40;  10.  17,  A",  to  him. 

Acts  21.  5,  we  /.-.  (lown.    Ji.  V.,  kneelinr/. 
Kneeling-,  in  ]irayer,  2  Chr.  C.  13 ;  Ezra  9. 5 ;  Dan. 
i;.  10;  Luke'_'2. 41:  Acts  7.  60;  9.40;  Epli. ;;.  14. 
KNEW.     Gen.  3.  7,  tliey  /.-.  that  they  were  naked. 

(ien.  28.  IG,  Lord  is  in  this  place ;  and  I  k.  it  not. 

Num.  24.  IG,  /.-.  the  knowledge.    B.  V.,  knoweth. 

Deut.  34. 10,  Lord  k.  face  to  face. 

Ps.  35. 11,  things  that  I  k.  not.    B.V.,  know. 

Mat.  7.  23, 1  never  k.  you.  Iceived. 

Mark  1.5. 10,  A.  that  the  chief  priests.    li.  V.,2jer- 
\r>.  4.'),  k.  it  of  the  centurion.    Ji.  V.,  learned. 

John  4. 10,  k.  the  gift  of  (iod.  li.  V.  ( Amer.),  kno a: 

Acts  3.  10,  they  /.■.  that  it  was  he.    li.  I '.,  took 
k)!nnile(lge.  of  him. 

Itoni.  1.  21,"  A-.  God.    Ji.  J'.,  knou-inff. 

2  Cor.  5.  21,  k.  no  sin  ;  12.  2, 1  fc.  a  man  in  Clirist. 
KNIFE.    Gen.  22.  G,  10,  took  a  k.  to  slay  his  son. 

Josli.  5.  2,  sharp  k.    Ji.  J'.,  knives  of  flint. 

Judg.  19.  29,  he  took  a  k.,  and  laid  hold. 

Prov.  23.  2,  put  a  k.  to  thy  throat. 

30. 14,  jaw  teeth  as  knives.  [cets. 
1  Kings  18.  28,  cut  tliemselves  with  k.  and  lan- 
Ezek.  5.  1,  2,  sharp  k.    Ji.  V.,  sworcL 

KNIT.    1  Sam.  18.  1,  k.  with  tlie  soul.    [_down  by. 

Acts  10.  11,  sheet  /,.  at  four  corners.    Ji.  V.,  let 

Col.  2.  2, 19,  k.  together  in  love.  [opened. 

KNOCK.    Mat.  7.  7 ;  Luke  11.  9,  k.,  and  it  shall  be 

Luke  12. 3G,  he  cometh  and  k. 

13.  25,  k.  at  the  door. 
Acts  12. 16,  Peter  continued  k. 
Rev.  3.  20,  I  stand  at  tlie  door,  and  k. 
KNOP.    Ex.  25.  33,  /,-.  (=  bad  of  a  flower  or  knob). 
KNOW.    Gen.  3.  5,  God  doth  k. 
Gen.  3.  22,  k.  good  and  evil. 
Ex.  3.  7,  k.  their  sorrows ;  5.  2,  k.  not  the  Lord. 
Ruth  3. 14,  k.  another.    Ji.l'.,  discern. 
Ezra  7.  25,  k.  them  not.    Ji.  V.,  knoiveth. 
Job  7. 10,  k.  him  any  more. 

8.  9,  /;•.  nothing ;  13.  23,  k.  ray  transgression. 

19.  25,  k.  that  my  redeemer ;  22. 13,  doth  God  k. 

38.  20,  k.  the  paths.     Ji.  V.,  discern. 
Ps.  9. 10,  k.  thy  name  ;  37. 18,  k.  the  days. 

39. 4,  k.  mine  end ;  40.  9,  O  Lord,  thou  k. 

46. 10,  k.  that  I  am  God  ;  51.  G,  to  k.  wisdom. 

89. 15,  k.  joyful  sound ;  139.  23,  k.  my  heart. 
143.  8,  k.  the  way ;  Prov.  1.  2,  k.  wisdom. 

Prov.  4. 1,  k.  understanding ;  27.  23,  diligent  to  k. 
Isa.  1.  .3,  ox  k.  his  owner;  50. 4,  A-.  how  to  speak. 

58.  2,  k.  my  ways ;  6G.  18, 1  A-,  their  works. 
Mat.  6.  3,  thy  left  hand  k. ,-  6.  8,  your  Father  A-. 

7. 11,  A-.  how  to  give ;  10.  26,  shall  not  be  k. 

12.  33,  A',  by  his  fruit;  13. 11,  A-.  the  mystery. 
24.  3G,  A-.  no  man  ;  2G.  74, 1  A-.  not  the  man. 

Mark  1. 24,  I A-.  thee  ;  1.3.  33,  k.  not  when.    . 
Luke  7.  39,  A-.  who  and  what.    Ji.  V.,  x>erceived. 

8. 10,  k.  the  mysteries. 

16. 15,  A-.  your  hearts  ;  19.  42,  if  thou  hadst  A-. 

24.  35,  /:.  of  them  ;  John  4. 42,  k.  this  is  Christ. 

John  3.  10,  k.  not  these  things.    R.V.^vnder- 

standest.  [trine. 

7.  15,  k.  this  man  letters ;  7.  17,  A-.  of  the  doc- 

8. 19,  known  me.    Ji.  V.,  knew. 

10.  4,  A-,  his  voice ;  10. 14,  k.  my  sheep.        \ine. 

10.  14,  am  A-.  of  mine.     Ji.V.,  mine  own  know 

13.  7,  A-.  hereafter.    Ji.  I'.,  understand. 

17.  8,  have  k.  surely.    Ji.  I'.,  knew  of  a  truth. 
Acts  1.  7,  A:,  the  times ;  15. 18,  A-.  unto  God.     [_of. 
Rom.  6. 3  ;  7.  1,  A-.  ye  not.    Ji.  V.,  are  ye  if/norant 

10. 19,  Israel  k. ;  1  Cor.  2. 14,  neither  can  he  k. 
1  Cor.  8.  2,  A-.  abytliing.  A-.  nothing  as  he  ought 
to  k. 

13. 12,  A-.  in  part ;  2  Cor.  2.  4,  k.  the  love  I  liave. 
Gal.  4.  9,  ye  have  A-.  God.  R.  r.,  come  to  kiioir. 
Epli.  3.  19,  A',  the  love  of  Christ. 

5.  5,  this  ye  7.-.    Ji.  V.,  k.  of  a.  .surety.       [labour. 

1  Thes.  3.  5,  k.  your  faith  ;  5.  12,  A:  them  which 

2  Tim.  1. 12,  k.  whom  I  have  believed. 


2  Tim.  2.  19,  Lord  A-.  them;  3.  15,  A-.  the  holy 
scriptures. 

4. 17,  miglit  be  fully  k.    Ji.  V.,  proclaimed. 
Tit.  1. 16,  tliey  A-.  God;  Jas.  4. 17,  k.  to  do  good. 
1  John  3.  2,  A.  that  when. 

3.  6,  neither  A-,  him.    B.  V.,  knoweth. 

3  John  12,  ye  A.  that  our  record.    Ji.  V.,  thou 
knowest. 

Rev.  2. 17,  new  name,  which  no  man  k. 
KNOWLEDGE.    Gen.  2.  9,  tree  of  k.  Ji.  V.,  the  k. 
1  Sam.  2.  3,  God  of  k.;  2  Chr.  1.  12,  wisdom 

and  A-. 
Job  36.  4,  perfect  in  A-.  ,■  38.  2,  without  k.        [k. 
Ps.  73. 11,  k.  in  Most  High ;  94. 10,  teaclieth  man 

119.  66,  judgment  and  A. 

139.  6,  k.  is  too  wonderful. 
Prov.  1.  7,  beginning  of  k. 

2.  3,  criest  after  k.    R.  V.,  discernment. 

2. 10,  A",  is  pleasant ;  8. 12,  k.  of  witty  inventions. 

9. 10,  k.  of  the  holy ;  14.  6,  k.  is  easy. 

15.  2,  useth  k.  aright;  15.  7,  disperse  k. 

18. 15,  wise  seeketh  k. ;  19.  2,  soul  without  A-. 

24.  5,  A-.  increaseth  strength. 

30.  3,  A-.  of  tlie  holy. 
■Eccl.  1. 18,  A-.  increaseth  sorrow. 

9.  10,  nor  A".,  nor  wisdom,  in  the  grave. 
Isa.  11.  2,  spirit  of  A-.  /  28.  9,  shall  he  teach  k. 

33.  6,  A.  shall  be  the  stability.  Iself. 

53. 11,  by  his  k.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  by  the  k.  of  hlni- 
Jer.  3. 15,  feed  you  with  A-. 
Dan.  1. 17,  God  gave  k. 

12.  4,  A',  be  increased. 
Mat.  14.  35,  k.  of  him.    R.  V.,  knew. 
Luke  1.  77,  A;,  of  salvation ;  11.  52,  key  of  k. 
Acts  24.  22,  perfect  k. ;  Rom.  2. 20,  the  form  of  A'- 
Rom.  10.  2,  zeal,  not  according  to  A-. 

11.  33,  wisdom  and  A-.  ,•  15. 14,  filled  with  all  A'. 

1  Cor.  8. 1,  A-.  pnft'eth  up ;  13.  8,  A-.,  it  sliall  vauisli. 

2  Cor.  4.  6,  k.  of  the  glory ;  10.  5,  A-.  of  God. 
Eph.  3.  4,  understand  my  A:.    Ji.  V.,  uudrrstand- 

in{/.  [Jesus. 

3. 19,  which  passeth  k.  ,•  Phil.  3.  8,  A-.  of  Clu-ist 
Col.  1.  9,  k.  of  his  will;  2.  3,  wisdom  and  A-. 
1  Tim.  2.  4 ;  2  Tim.  3.  7,  A-.  of  the  trutli. 
Jas.  3. 13,  endued  with  k.    R.  V., understanding. 

1  Pet.  3.  7,  according  to  k. 

2  Pet.  1.  3,  k.  of  him ;  1.  5,  add  to  virtue,  k. 
1.  8,  A-.  of  our  Lord. 

3. 18,  in  the  A;,  of  our  Lord. 

Knowledgre,  God's  gift,  Ex.  8. 10 ;  31.  3 ;  35.  31 ;  2 

Chr.  1.  12 ;  Ps.  94.  10  ;  119.  66 ;  PrOV.  1.4;  2.  6  ; 

Eccl.  2.  26 ;  Isa.  28.  9 ;  Jer.  24.  7 ;  Uan.  2.  21  ; 

Mat.  11.  25;  13.  11 ;  Mark  4.  11;  1  Cor.  1.  5;  2. 

10-13;  12.  8;  1  John  2.  20,  27. 
value  of,  Ps.  89.  15  ;  Prov.  3.  13 ;  4.  13 ;  8.  33-35  ; 

10.  14  ;  13.  16  ;  18.  15 ;  Eccl.  7.  12  ;  Eph.  3.  18 ; 

Jas.  3.  13  ;  2  Pet.  2.  20. 
without,  Prov.  1.  22 ;  19.  2 ;  Jer.  4.  22 ;  Hos.  4.  G  ; 

Rom.  1.  28 ;  1  Cor.  15.  34. 
abuse  of,  Isa.  47.  lo ;  Rom.  l.  28 ;  1  Cor.  8. 1. 
prayer  for,  John  17.  3 ;  Eph.  1. 17 ;  3. 18 ;  Col.  1. 

9;  2  Pet.  1.2;  3.  18. 
responsibility  for.  Num.  15.  30 ;  Deut.  17.  12 ; 

Mai.   2.   7  ;  Luke    12.   47 ;  John   9.   41 ;  15.   22 ; 

Rom.  1.  20,  21 ;  2.  17-24 ;  Jas.  4.  17. 
imperfection  of  mere  human,  Eccl.  1. 18 ;  Isa.  44. 

25  ;  1  Cor.  1.  19  ;  2.  6  ;  3.  19 ;  2  Cor.  1.  12. 
divine,  Deut.  29. 29 ;  1  Sam.  2. 3 ;  Ps.  147. 5 ;  Mat. 

10.  30  ;  Luke  16. 15 ;  John  2.  24,  25  ;  21. 15 ;  Acts 

1.  24 ;  2  Tim.  2.  19  ;  1  Jolm  3.  20. 
spiritual,  Isa.  41.  20;  John  17.3;  Eph.  1. 18;  3. 

18  ;  Col.  3.  10. 
A'O^,  ko'a—  Heb.  .stallion.    Ezek.  23.  23.         [11. 
KOHATJJ,  ko'hath  — Heb.  assembly.     Gen.  40. 
KOHATJJJTES,  ko'hath-ites,  descendants  of  Ko- 

hath.    Num.  3.  27. 
duties  during  wanderings,  Num.  4. 
KOJjAJAJI,  ko-la'iah— Heb.  voice  of  God.    Jer. 

29.  21 ;  Neh.  11.  7. 


KOR 


COMn  I  NED   CON  COllDAN  (JE. 


LAM 


KOR  AH,  ko'rah  —  Heb.  haldness. 

(1)  son  of  Esau,  Gen.  3t>.  14. 

(2)  leader  of  rehellion  against  Moses,  Num.  IG. 
KORAHITES,   ko'rah-ites  =  KORATHITES  = 

KORHITES.     1  Chr.  9.  19;  Num.  20.  58  ;  Ex. 

G.  24.  [Clii-.  31. 14.    R.  /'.,  Korahites. 

KORE,  ^c/ve—  KORAH.  1  Clir.  9.  19;  26.  19;  2 
KOZ,  koz  —  Heb.  flinvn.    1  Clir.  4.  ^s ;  Ezra  2.  61. 

ff.f'.,  Hakkoz.  [15.17. 

KUSIIAIAII,  ku-slia'iah  =  A7i'i//  ((/.i-.).    1  Chr. 


LAADAfT,  la'a-dali  —  Heb.  order  —  son  of  Shelali. 
1  Chr.  4.  21.  [23.  T. 

LAADAX,  la'a-dan  —  R.  V.,  Ladan.    1  Chr.  7.  26 ; 
LAB  AX,  la'bau—  Heb.  white. 

(1)  Jacob's  father-in-law,  Gen.  29. 

pursues  Jacob,  and  makes  covenant,  Gen.  31. 

(21  city  in  Arabian  desert,  Dent.  1. 1. 
LABOUfe  Oi-)-    Gen.  31.  42.  /.  of  my  hands. 

Ex.  23. 16,  firstfruits  of  thy  L 

Deut.  26.  7,  our  /.    R.  V.,  toil. 

Ps.  90. 10,  /.  and  sorrow ;  104. 23,  man  goes  to  his  I. 
105. 44,  inherited  the  I. ,- 128.  2,  /.  of  thine  hands. 

Prov.  10. 16,  /.  of  the  righteous. 
13. 11,  gatlieretli  by  I. ;  14.  23,  /.  there  is  profit. 

Eccl.  1.  8,  full  of  /.    R.  v.,  meariness.    4.  8. 

Isa.  45. 14,  /.  of  Egypt;  55.  2,  spend  your  I. 

Jer.  20.  5,  /.  thereof.    R.  r.,  (/ainfi. 

Hab.  3. 17,  /.  of  tlie  olive  shall  fail. 

Hag.  2.  17,  /.  of  your  hands.    R.  V.,  work. 

John  4.  38,  entered  into  their  /.  [own  l. 

Eom.  16.  6,  bestowed  nuich  /. ;  1  Cor.  3.  8,  his 

1  Cor.  15.  58, 1,  is  not  in  vain. 

Phil.  1.  22,  fruit  of  my  I.    R.  V.,  ivork. 
2.  2.5,  companion  In  I.    R.  V.,  fellow-worker. 

1  Thes.  1.  3, 1,  of  love. 

Heb.  G.  10, 1,  of  love.    R.  V.,  the. 

Piev.  14. 13,  dead  . . .  rest  from  their  I. 
LABOUR  (''.).    Ex.  5.  9. 1,  therein. 

i'^x.  20.  9,  six  days  shalt  thou  l. 

Josh.  7.  3,  L  tliitlier.    R.  V.,  toil. 

Ps.  127. 1, 1,  in  vain.  [laden. 

144.  14,  oxen  may  be  strong  to  I.    R.V.,  well 

Prov.  23.  4, 1,  not  to  be  rich.    R.  V.,  weary  not 
thyself. 

Eccl.  0. 12,  sleep  of  a  I.  man. 

Lam.  5.  5,  we  /.    R.  V.,  are  weary. 

Mat.  11. 28,  come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  I. 

John  4.  38,  other  men  I.    R.  V.,  others  have  la- 
boured. 
6. 27, 1,  not  for  meat  that  perisheth.    R.  V.,  ivork. 

1  Cor.  4. 12,  and  I.,  working.    R.  V.,  we  toil. 
15. 10, 1,  more  abundantly. 

2  Cor.  5.  9,  we  I.    R.  V.,  make  it  our  aim. 

Phil.  2. 16,  neither  I.  in  vain ;  Col.  l.  29,  /.,  striving. 
1  Thes.  2.  P,  /.  night  and  day.    R.  V..  workiny. 
.5.  12,  /.  among  you. 

1  Tim.  4. 10,  /.  and  suffer;  .5. 17, 1,  in  the  word. 
Hell.  4.  11,  let  us  /.  to  enter.    R.l".,  give  dill- 
f/eiire. 
Labour,  imposed  on  man,  Gen.  3. 19;  Ps.  104.  23 ; 
1  Cor.  4.  12  ;  Eph.  4.  28 ;    1  Thes.  4.  11. 
honest,  Prov.  10.  16  ;  14. 23 ;  Eccl.  3. 13  ;  Isa.  6,5. 23. 
profitless,  Eccl.  1.  3 ;  3.  9  ;  10.  15 ;  Isa.  49.  4  ;  Jer. 

51.  5S.  [9  ;  5.  12,  19. 

with  (iod's  l>lessing,  Prov.  1.3. 11 ;  Eccl.  2.  24  ;  4. 
LABOURER.     Mat.  9.  37, 1,  are  few. 
1  Cor.  3.  9,/.  together  with  God.    R.F.,  God's 

ffllon-triirkfrs. 
Jas.  .'>.  1,  hire  of  the  I.  kept  back  by  fraud. 
Labourer,  worthy  of  his  hire,  Luke  lo.  7;  1  Tin). 

."■.  IS  ;  parable  of  labourers,  Mat.  10.  1. 
LACE.      I':x.  28.  28.  I.  of  blue  (=  Imiul). 
LACJlISff,     la'«hish  —  Heb.      unyielding  —  C:i- 
naanite  city, 
giver,  to  Ju'irili,  Josh.  1.5.  ."9. 


king  Amaziah  slain  at,  2  Kings  14. 19. 
assaulted  liy  Sennacherib,  2  Kings  18.  14. 
LACK.    Gen.  18.  28,  /.  five  of  the  fifty. 
Ex.  16.  18,  had  no  /.  /  Ps.  34.  10,  young  lions  I. 
Prov.  6.  32,  woman  /.  uuderstaniling.    R.  r.,  void 

of- 

12.  9, 1,  bread ;  28.  27,  poor  shall  not  I. 
Hos.  4.  6,  destroyed  for  /.  of  knowledge. 
Mat.  19.  2(1,  what/.  I  yet. 
Mark  10.  21,  one  thing  thou  I. 
Luke  8.  6,  because  it  I.  moisture.    R.  V.,  had  no. 
2  Coi".  11.  9,  that  which  was  I.  to  me.    R.  }\fthe 

measure  of  my  tvant. 
Phil.  2.  30,  /.  of  service.    R.  V.,  I.  in  your  service. 
1  Thes.  4.  12,  /.  of  nothing.    R.  V.,  have  need. 
Jas.  1.  5,  if  any  of  you  /.  wisdom.    1{.  V.,  lackcfh. 
LAD.    Gen.  21. 12,  because  of  the  I. 
Gen.  43.  8,  send  the  /.  ,■  48. 16,  bless  the  I. 

1  Sam.  20.  21, 1  will  send  a  I.    R.  l'.,  the  lad. 

2  Kings  4. 19,  said  to  a  /.    R.  V.,  his  servant. 
John  6.  9,  there  is  a  /.  here. 

LADDER.    Gen.  28. 12, 1,  set  up.  [_on  board. 

LADED.    Acts  28.  10,  they  I.  us  with.    R.  V.,  put 
LADEN.    Gen.  45.  23,  /.  with  the  good  things. 

Mat.  11.  28,  heavy  I. :  2  Tim.  3.  6,  /.  with  sins. 
LADY.    Judg.  5.  29,  wise  I. 

Estii.  1.  18, 1,  of  Persia.    R.  V.,  princesses. 

Isa.  47.  5,  I.  of  kingdoms.    R.F.  (Amer.),  niis- 

2  John  1,  elect  I. 

5,  beseech  thee,  I.    R.V.  (Amer.  marg.),  Cyria. 

LAEL,  la'el  — Heb.  belonging  to  God.    Num.  3. 

24.  [1  Chr.  4.  2. 

LAHAD,  la/had  — Heb.  swarthy  —  man  of  Judah. 

LAHAI-ROI,  la^hai'-roi,  a  well.    Gen.  24.  62;  25. 

11.    i?.  7'.,  Beer-lahai-roi. 
LAHMAM,  lah'mam  —  7?.  r.  (marg.),  Lahmas  — 

town  of  .Judah.    Josh.  15.  40. 
LAHMI,     lali'mi  —  Heb.     warrior  —  Goliath's 

In-otlier.    1  Chr.  20.  5. 
LAID.    Gen.  9.  23, 1,  it  upon  their  shoulders. 
Gen.  41.  48, }.  up  the  food  in  the  cities. 
Deut.  29.  22,  Lord  hath  I.  upon  it.    if.  V.,  made, 

1  Sam.  6. 11, 1,  the  ark  upon  the  cart.    R.  V.,  piU. 
15.  2,  /.  wait  for  him.    R.  V.,  set  himself  against. 

2  Chr.  32.  9,  /.  siege  against.    R.  V.,  ivds  before. 
Ps.  3.  5, 1,  me  down  and  slept. 

35.  11, 1,  to  my  charge.    R.  I'.,  ask  me  of. 

49.  14,  like  sheep  tliey  are  /.  in  grave.    R.V., 
appointed  as  a  flock  for  Sheol. 

62.  9,  /.  in  the  balance.    R.  F.,  they  -ivill  go  up. 

142.  3,  privily  ?.    R.V. ,  hidden.        Idesolation. 
Jer.  27.  17,  city  be  l.  waste  ?    R.  F.,  become  a 
Zech.  3.  9,  stone  I  have  I.    R.  V.,  set. 
Mat.  3.  10,  axe  is  /.    R.  F.  (Amer.),  lieth  at. 

8. 14,  motlier  /.,  and  sick.    R.  V.,  lyiiuj. 

26.  .55, 1,  no  hold  on  me.    R.  F.,  took  me  not. 
Mark  14.  51,  young  men  I.  hold.    R.  V.,  they  lay 

hold.. 
Luke  23.  ,53,  never  man  . .  .1.    R.  F.,  had  yet  lain. 
John  13. 4,  /.  aside  his  garments.    R.  F.,  layeth. 
Acts  20.  3,  when  the  Jews  I.  wait.    R.F.,  plot 
iiHis  laid  at/aiii.s/  liim  by  the  .Jews. 

25.  27,  crimes  /.  against  him.    R.  F.,  charges. 

1  Cor.  3.  10,  I  have  /.  tlie  foundation. 

2  Tim.  4.  8,  /.  u])  for  me  a  crown. 

1  .John  3.  16, 1,  down  his  life  for  us. 

LAIN.    John  11.  17, 1,  in  the  grave.    R.  F.,  been  in 
the  tomi). 
John  20. 12.  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  /. 
LAl.Sll,  la'lsh  —  Heb.  lion. 

(1)  father  of  Phalti,  1  Sam.  25.  44. 

(2)  i)Iaces,  Judg.  18.  7 ;  Isa.  10.  30,  R.  F.,  Laishah. 
LAKE.     Luke  5. 1, 1,  of  Gennesaret. 

Kev.  19.  20  ;  20.  10  ;  21.  8,  /.  of  fire. 
EAR  I'M,  la'kum—lleb.  fortified  place.    Josli. 

19.  :>,?,.    R.  F.,  Lakkum. 
LAMB.     (ien.  22.  7,  where  is  tlio  I. 

2  Sam.  12.  3,  one  little  ewe  l. 


157 


LAM 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


LAU 


Ps.  37.  20,  fat  j3f  /.    R.  v.,  excellency  of  the  pas- 

tiire.-^. 

114.  4,  hills  like  I.    li.  V.,  young  sheep. 
Isa.  11.  6,  wolf  dwell  with  the  /. 

40.  11,  gather  the  !. ;  53.  7,  /.  to  the  slaughter. 
Joliii  1.  29,  behold  the  L.  of  God. 

21. 15,  feed  my  /. 

1  Pet.  1.  10,  L  without  blemish. 
Kev.  5. 12,  worthy  is  the  L. 

7. 14,  ill  the  Ijlood  of  the  L. 

13.  8,  L.  slain  from  the  foundation. 

14.  4,  follow  the  L. ;  19.  7,  marriage  of  the  X. 
Lamb,  offered  at  the  morning  and  evening  sacri- 
fice, Ex.  29.  38-41 ;  On  the  Sabbath  day.  Num. 
28.  9 ;  at  the  feast  of  the  New  Moon,  Num.  28. 
11 ;  of  Trumpets,  Num.  29.  2 ;  of  Tabernacles, 
Num.  29.  13-40 ;  of  Fentecost,  Lev.  23.  18-20 ; 
and  of  the  Passover,  Ex.  12.  5 ;  and  on  many 
other  occasions.  Lev.  9.  3 ;  14. 10-25 ;  1  Chr.  29. 
21  ;  2  Chr.  29.  21.  [3 ;  John  21.  15. 

symbol  of  innocence,  Isa.  11.  6 ;  65.  25 ;  Luke  10. 
symbol  of  Christ,  Gen.  4. 4 ;  Ex.  12. 3 ;  29. 38 ;  Isa. 

16.  1 ;  53.  7  ;  John  1.  36  ;  Eev.  13.  8. 
Christ  called  the  Lamb  of  God  (John  1.  29,  36), 
as  the  great  sacrifice  of  which  the  former 
sacrifices  were  only  types.  Lev.  14.   12-17; 
Num.  6. 12  ;  Isa.  53.  7 ;  1  Cor.  5.  7. 
LAME.     Lev.  21. 18,  or  a  /. 
Job  29. 15,  eyes  to  the  blind,  feet  to  the  /. 
Prov.  26.  7,  legs  of  the  I.  are  not  equal. 
Isa.  35.  6,  /.  leap  as  an  hart ;  Mat.  11.  5, 1,  walk. 
Heb.  12. 13,  /.  be  turned  out  of  the  way. 
Lame,  the,  excluded  from  the  priest's  office.  Lev. 
21. 18 ;  not  to  be  offered  in  sacrifice,  Dent.  15. 
21.  [by  apostles.  Acts  3. :  8.  7. 

healed  by  Christ,  Mat.  11.  5 ;  21. 14 ;  Luke  7.  22 ; 
LAMECH,  la'me-eh  —  Heb.  a  strong  young  man. 

Noah's  father.  Gen.  4. 18 ;  5.  25. 
LAMENT.    Judg.  11.  40,  /.  the  daughter  of  Jeph- 
tliah.    R.  v.,  celebrate.  [mourn. 

Isa.  19.  8,  all  that  cast  angle  shall  /.    R.V., 
32. 12,  r.  for  the  teats.    R.  V.,  smite  upon. 
Mat.  11.  17,  have  not  /.    R.  V.,  mourn. 
John  16.  20,  shall  weep  and  ?. 
IiPv.  \?.  9.  bewail  her,  and  /.    R.  7'.,  ivail  over. 
LAMENTATION.    Gen.  .50. 10,  sore  I. 

2  Ham.  1. 17,  /.  over  Saul ;  Jer.  31. 15,  in  Kamah  L 
Mat.  2.  18,  l.  and  weeping.    R.  V.  omits. 

Acts  8.  2)  made  great  1.  over  him. 
Lamentation,  for  .Jacob,  Gen.  50.  lO;  of  David 
over  Sa  ul  and  Jonathan,  2  Sam.  1. 17 ;  for  Ah- 
iier,  2  Sam.  .3.  31 ;  .losiah,  2  Chr.  35.  25 ;  Tyriis, 
Ezek.  26.  17;    Pharaoh,  Ezek.  32.;    Christ, 
Luke  23.  27 ;  Stephen,  Acts  8.  2  ;  Babylon,  Rev. 
18.  10  ;  for  nations,  Isa.  14.  31 ;  Jer.  48. ;  49.  3-5 ; 
Ezek.  28.  12. 
See  also  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah  throughout. 
LAMP.     Ex.  25.  37 ;  Eev.  4.  5,  seven  I. 
Judg.  7. 16, 1,  within  jiitchers.    R.  V.,  torches. 
2  Sam.  22.  29,  thou  art  my  l. 
1  Kings  15.  4,  did  God  give  him  a  /.  \_peth. 

Job  12.  5,  a  I.  despised.    R.  V.,  ivhose  foot  slij)- 
Ps.  119. 105, 1,  unto  my  feet. 
1.32. 17,  a  /.  for  mine  anointed. 
Prov.  6.  23,  commandment  is  a  I. 
13.  9, 1,  of  wicked  be  put  out.  [their  I. 

Isa.  62. 1,  salvation  as  a  I.:  Mat.  25.  1,  .3,  took 
Lamps  of  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  25.  37 ;  30.  7 ;  Lev. 
24.  2 ;  of  the  temple,  1  Kings  7.  49 ;  2  Chr.  4. 
20;  13.  11;  Zech.  4.  2. 
seen  in  visions.  Gen.  15. 17,  R.  V.,  flaming  torch  .• 
Rev.  4.  5 ;  referred  to  in  parable.  Mat.  25.  1. 
LAND.    Gen.  l.  9,  let  the  dry  l.  appear. 
Ex.  8.  16,  dust  of  the  /.     R.  V.,  earth. 
Deut.  19. 14,  remove  tliy  neighbour's  landmark. 
Ps.27.  13,  goodness  of  the  Lord  in  the  ;. 
66.  1,  all  ve  I.    R.  V.,  the  earth. 
116.  9  ;  142.  5, 1.  of  the  living. 
Eccl.  10.  16.  woe  to  thee,  O  I. 


Isa.  5.  30,  look  unto  the  /. 
Mark  1.  5,  /.  of  Judaea.    R.  V.,  country. 
Acts  4.  37,  having  /.,  sold  it.    R.  V.,  afield. 
Land,  referred  to,  Ex.  23. 10 ;  Lev.  25.  3, 4,  23 ;  26. 
34,  35, 43 ;  Num.  26.  53  ;  2  Chr.  36.  21 ;  Luke  16. 
2, 3.  [touching. 

LANDING.    Acts  28.  12,  /.  at  Syracuse.     R.V., 
Landmarks  not  to  be  removed,  Deut.  19. 14 :  27. 
17  ;  Job  24.  2  ;   Prov.  22.  28  ;  23.  10  ;  Hos.  5.  10. 
LANES.     Luke  14.  21,  /.  of  the  city. 
LANGUAGE.    Gen.  11.  l,  earth  was  of  one  /. 
Neh.  13.  24,  not  speak  in  the  Jews'  I. 
Ps.  19.  3,  no  /.  where  their  voice  is  not. 
81.  5,  heard  a  ?.  I  understood  not. 
114. 1,  from  a  people  of  strange  /. 
Isa.  19. 18,  the  /.  of  Canaan. 
Acts  2.  6,  speak  in  his  own  /. 
Langruag"es,  confusion  of.  Gen.  11. 1-9. 

gift  of.  Acts  2.  7,  8  ;  10.  46  ;  19.  6 ;  1  Cor.  12.  10. 
kinds  of,  mentioned,  Syriac,  2  Kings  18.  26; 
Hebreu;  2  Kings  18.  28 ;  Egyptian,  Ps.  81.  5 ; 
Chaldee,  Dan.  1.  4 ;  Latin,  Luke  23.  38,  R.  V., 
omits  ;  ,iohn  19.  20  ;  Arabic,  etc.,  Acts  2. 11 ; 
Lycannian,  Acts  14.  11 ;  Greek,  Acts  21.  37. 
LANGUISH.    Ps.  41.  3,  bed  of  /. 

Isa.  24.  4,  world  I. ;  Nah.  l.  4,  Basliau  /. 
LAODICEA,  la-6d'i-ce'a,  city  forty  miles  from 
Ephesus.    Col.  2. 1.  [Col.  4. 16. 

LAODJCEANS,  la-6d'i-9e'an§,  Paul's  epistle  to. 
LAP.  Judg.  7.  5 ;  Neh.  5.  13 ;  Prov.  16.  33. 
LAPIDOTH,  lap'i-doth— Heb.  fore/ies  —  Debo- 
rah's husband.  Judg.  4.  4.  [hoopoe. 
LAPWING.  Lev.  11.  19;  Deut.  14.  18,  I.  R.V., 
LAEGE.  Gen.  34.  21,  l.  enough. 
Ex.  3.  8,  good  land  and  a  I. 

1  Kings  4.  29,  largeriess  of  heart.  [and  I. 
Neh.  7.  4,  city  was  I.  and  great.  R.V.,  wide 
Ps.  18. 19, 1,  place ;  31.  8,  /.  room. 

Mat.  28. 12, 1,  money ;  Mark  14. 15.  /.  upper  room. 
Luke  22.  12, 1,  upper  room ;  Gal.  6. 11,  /.  letter. 
Rev.  21.  16,  length  is  I.    R.  V.,  great. 
LASCIVIOUSNESS.    Mark  7.  22,  L,  an  evil  eye. 

2  Cor.  12.  21, 1,  committed. 
Ga).  5. 19.  unoleanness,  I. 

Eph.  4.  19,  unto  /.  ;  1  Pet.  4.  3, 1.,  lust. 
Jude  4,  turning  the  grace  of  God  into  I. 
LASEA,  la-se'a,  a  seaport  in  Crete.    Acts  27.  8. 
LASHA,  la'sha  —  Hel).  fissure.    Gen.  10. 19. 
LASHARON,  la-slia'ron,  Joshua  slays  king  of. 

Josh.  12.  18.    R.  v.,  Lassharon. 
LAST.    Gen.  49. 1,  the  l.  days.    R.  V.,  latter. 
Gen.  49. 19.  overcome  at  the  I.    R.  V.,  press  upon 
their  heel.  [latter. 

Lsa.  44.  6,  I  am  the  I. ;  Lam.  1.  9, 1,  end.    R.  V., 
Mat.  19. 30,  first  shall  be  I. ;  19. 30, 1,  shall  be  first. 
26.  60,  at  the  /.    R.  V.,  but  afterioard. 
Luke  11.  26, 1,  state. 
John  6.  39,  the  I.  day ;  7.  37,  in  the  I.  day. 

1  Cor.  4.  9,  apostles  I.    R.  V.,  last  of  all. 

2  Tim.  3. 1 ;  1  Pet.  1.  5, 1,  time.  [times. 

1  Pet.  1.  20,  these  I.  times,    if.  V.,  at  the  end  of 

2  Pet.  3. 1,  in  the  I.  days. 

LATCHET.     Isa.  5.  27,  the  I.  of  their  shoes. 

Mark  1.  7 ;  Luke  3. 16, 1,  of  whose  (=  tie). 
LA  TIN,  lat'in,  language  of  Romans.    John  19. 20. 
LATTER.     Ex.  4.  8,  the  /.  sign. 

Job  19.  25, 1,  day,  R.  J'.,  last :  Prov.  19.  20,  I.  end. 

Hag.  2.  9, 1,  house ;  Zech.  10.  l,  I.  rain. 

1  Tim.  4.  1, 1,  times.    R.  V.,  later.  [9. 

LATTICE.    Judg.  5.  28 ;  2  Kings  l.  2 ;  S.  of  Sol.  2. 
LAUD.     Rom.  15. 11, 1.    R.  J'.,  praise. 
LAUGH.    Gen.  17. 17,  Abraham  .  .  .  I. 

Ps.  2.  4,  sits  in  heaven  shall  /. 
37. 13,  Lord  shall  /. 

Prov.  1.  26,  /.  at  your  calamity. 
LAUGHTER.    Job  8.  21,  fill  thy  mouth  with  I. 

Ps.  126.  2,  mouth  filled  with  !. 

Prov.  14.  13,  in  I.  the  heart  is  sorrowful. 

Eccl.  2.  2, 1.,  It  is  mad ;  7. 3.  sorrow  better  than  I. 


LAU 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


LEA 


Eccl.  7.  t>,  /.  of  fool, 
.las.  4.  9,  /.  bo  turned  to  mourning. 
Laughter,  scornful,  -2  Kings  10.  21 ;  2  Chr.  30. 10 ; 
.job  y.  23,  li.  r.,  mock  ;  Ps.  22.  7  ;  Ezek.  23.  .32  ; 
Mat.  i>.  24 ;  I.uke  8.  53 ;  foolish,  Eccl.  2.  2  ;  7.  6. 
as  a  token  of  joy,  Gen.  is.  13;  21.  (>. 
LAUNCH.    Luke'  6.  4.  /.  out.    Ji.  I .,  put. 
Luke  8.  22,  /.  forth. 
Acts  21.  1,  had  I.    li.  V.,  set  sail. 
27.  4,  \vc  /.  from  thence.    Ji.  V.,  puttinq  to  sea. 
LAYER.    Ex.  30. 18, 1,  of  brass  (=  cistern). 

2  Kings  16. 17,  removed  the  /.  from. 
Laver  of  brass,  Ex.  30. 18  ;  31.  9 :  38. 8 ;  40.  7, 11. 
lavers  in  the  temple,  1  Kings  7.  27-3'J ;  2  Chr. 
4.6. 
LAW.    Gen.  11.  31.  daughter  in  /.  ,•  26.  5,  my  I. 
Gen.  47.  26,  made  it  a  I.    li.  I'.,  .ffntute- 
Ex.  24. 12,  tal)les  of  stone,  and  a  I. 
1  Chr.  16. 17.  for  a  I.    Ji.l'.,  statute. 
Ps.  1.  2,  in  liis  i.;  10.  7,  /.  of  the  Lord  is  perfect. 
37.  31,  /.  of  his  God  ;  78.  5, 1,  in  Lsrael. 
81.  4, 1.  of  the  God.    E.  r.,  orilinance. 
94. 12,  out  of  thy  I. ;  105.  45,  keep  his  I. 
119.  70,  delight  in  thy  1. 
119.  72,  J.  of  thy  mouth. 
110.  97,  love  I  thy  /. ;  119. 109,  forget  thy  L 
Prov.  1.  8,  forsake  not  the  /. 

6.  23, 1,  is  light ;  7.  2.  keep  my  /. 

13. 14.  t.  of  the  wise  ;  28.  o,  hearing  tlie  /. 
Isa.  8.  20,  to  the  I.  and  testimony. 

42.  21,  magnify  the  l. 
.Jer.  31.  33,  /.  in  inward  parts. 
JIat.  5. 17,  destroy  the  /.  ,•  12.  5,  read  in  the  /. 
Luke  16. 16,  /.  and  prophets. 

16.  17,  tittle  of  the  /. 
John  1. 17.  /.  given  by  Moses. 

1.  45,  Moses  in  the  I. 

7.  51,  /.  .ludge  any  man ;  19.  7,  we  have  a  /. 
Acts  13.  15,  reading  of  the  /. 

13.  30,  not  justified  by  /. 

21.  20,  zealous  of  the  /.  [wrath. 

Kom.  3.  20,  deeds  of  the  I.  ,■  4.  15,  L  worketh 
7.  4,  dead  to  the  /. ;  7.  8,  without  tiie  I. 
7. 12, 1,  is  holy;  7. 14,  /.  is  spiritual. 
1  Cor.  6. 1,  dare  any  go  to  /.  [suits. 

6.7,  Itecause  ye  goto /.    Ii.}\,fhatyehavelaiv- 
Gal.  3.  10,  works  of  /.;  6.  2,  fulfil  the  I. 
1  Tim.  1.  7,  teachers  of  the  I.  ;  1.  8,  /.  is  good. 
Heb.  7. 19,  /.  made  nothing  perfect. 
10. 16, 1,  into  their  hearts ;  10.  28,  Moses'  I. 
.Jas.  1.  2.5, 1,  of  lil^erty ;  2.  8,  royal !. 
1  .John  3.  4,  transgression  of  the  /.    H.  V.,  cloeth 
lawlessness. 
Law  of  God,  given  to  Adam,  Gen.  2.  16,  17;  to 
Noah,  Gen.  9.  6 ;  to  the  Israelites,  Ex.  20.  2, 
etc. ;  through  Moses,  Ex.  31.  18 ;  John  7.  19 ; 
throuirh  the  ministration  of  angels,  Acts  7. 53 ; 
Gal.  3.  19  ;  Heb.  2.  2. 
described,  Ps.  19.  7,  8;  119.  96,  142;  Rom.  7. 12, 

14;  12.  2;  1  .lohu  5.  3. 
requires  obedience,  Ueut.  27.  26 ;  Ps.  51. 6 ;  Mat. 
5.  18  ;  22.  37 ;  Gal.  3.  10;  JaS.  2.  10. 

of  Moses,  the  giving  of  the,  Ex.  19.  11,  20;  20. 

in,  11;  Deut.  4.  10,  15;  5.  2;  Jolui  1.  17;  Acts 
7.  .53  ;  Gal.  3.  19. 
lircserved  on  stone,  Deut.  27. 1 ;  Josh.  8.  32;  pre- 
served in  the  ark,  Deut.  31.  24. 
read  every  seventh  year,  Deut.  31.  9 ;  read  by 

Josliua,  Josii.  8.  34;  by  Ezra,  N'eh.  8. 
book  of,  discovered  by  I/ilki<ili,2  Kings  22.  8; 

read  by  .fosiali,  2  Kings  23.  2. 
fulfilled  l)y  Christ,  Mat.  5.  17 ;  Kom.  5.  18. 
done  away  in  Christ,  Acts  15.  24;  Kom.  6.  14; 

2  Cor.  ,3.  7-14  {li.V.)  ;  Gal.  2.   10  ;  ,5.  3;   Epll.  2. 

15;  Col.  2.  14;  Heb.  7.  12,  IS.  2S. 
redemption  from  the  curse  of,  (ial.  3.  1.".;  4.  5. 
relation  of  Christians  to  the,  Kom.  7. 1-6 ;  Gal. 

2.  19;  4.5-11. 
temporary  character  of,  2  Cor.  3. 13 ;  Heb.  s.  1.3. 


LAWFUL.    Ezra  7.  24,  /.  to  impose. 
Mat.  12.  2,  5, 10, 12,  /.  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath. 
John  5. 10,  not  /. . . .  to  carry  thy  bed. 

1  ('or.  6.  12,  all  things  are  /. 
LAWGIVER,    (ien.  40.  lo,  nor  a  /.  from  between 

his  feet.      R.  V.,  the  ruler's  staff. 
Ps.  60.  7 ;  108.  8,  Judah  is  my  /.  '  A'.  V.,  sceptre. 
Lawg'iver,  referred  to,  Deut.  33.  21.    Judg.  5. 14, 
R.  r.,  laiiy/irers. 
God  the,  Isa.  33.  22 ;  Jas.  4. 12.    Moses  spoken 
of  as  tlie.  Num.  21. 18. 
LAWLESS.    1  Tim.  l.  9,  but  for  the  /. 
Lawsuits,  Jewish,  Deut.  17. 8 ;  25. 1 ;  2  Sam.  15.  2 ; 
Ezek.  44.  24. 
Christian,  censured,  1  Cor.  6. 1. 
LAWYER.    Mat.  22.  .35, 1,  asked  a  question. 
Luke  7.  30  ;  10.  25  ;  11.  46  ;  14.  3,  I. 
Tit.  3. 13,  bring  Zenas  the  1. 
LAY.    Gen.  22. 12,  /.  not  thine  hand  upon  the  lad. 
Deut.  21.  8, 1,  not  innocent  blood.    R.  V.,  suffer. 
Josh.  8.  2, 1,  thee  an  ambush.    R.  J^.,  set. 
Job  29. 19,  dew  I.  all  night.    R.  V.,  lieth. 
41.  26,  sword  that  I.  at  (=:  strike  at). 
Ps.  4.  8, 1  will  both  I.  me  down  in  peace. 
71. 10,  they  that  I.  wait  for  my  soul.  R.  J'.,  watch. 
Prov.  1. 11, 1,  wait  for  blood. 
10. 14,  wise  men  I.  up  knowledge. 
Eccl.  7.  2,  living  will  /.  it  to  his  heart. 
Isa.  28.  16,  I  /.  in  Zion  for  a  foundation. 
28. 17,  judgment  will  1 1,  to  the  line.  R.  I '.,  make. 
Mai.  2.  2,  not  /.  it  to  heart. 
Mat.  6. 19,  20, 7.  up  for  yourselves  treasures. 

8.  20,  hath  not  where  to  /.  his  head.         [teace. 
Mark  7.  8,  I.  aside  the  commandment.    R.r., 

15.  7,  Barabbas,  which  /.  bound.    R.  ('.,  lyinr/. 
Luke  8.  42,  she  I.  a  dying. 

0.  58,  where  to  /.  his  head. 

19.  44, 1,  even  with  ground.    R.  J'.,  dash  thee  to. 
John  10. 15,  I  I.  down  my  life. 

15. 13,  a  man  /.  down  his  life. 
Acts  7.  60, 1,  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  - 

9.  24,  Zaymj/await  was  known  of  Saul.    R.V., 
plot. 

15.  28,  to  /.  upon  you  no  greater  burden. 
25.  3,  laying  wait.    R.  V.  ( Araer.) ,  laying  a  plot. 
Kom.  8.  33,  who  /.  anything ;  9.  33,  /.  in  Siou. 

2  Cor.  12. 14,  children  not  to  I.  up  for  i)arents. 
1  Tim.  5.  22, 1,  hands ;  6.  12,  /.  hold  on. 

6.  19,  they  may  I.  hold  on  eternal  life. 
Heb.  6. 18,  /.  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before. 
12. 1, 1,  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin. 
Jas.  1.  21,  I.  apart  all  fllthiness.    R.  V.,  pytting 
away.  [away. 

1  Pet.  2.  1,  I.  aside  all  malice.    R.  r.,  putting 
1  John  3. 16,  we  ought  to  /.  down  our  lives. 
LAZARUS,  l&z'ii-ruii  =  ELEAZAR  (q.v.). 

(1)  beggar,  Luke  16.  20. 

(2)  Mary's  brother,  raised  by  Christ,  John  12.  1. 
LEAB  («.).     Ex.  15.  10 ;  Num.  31.  22 ;  Job  10.  24  ; 

Ezek.  27. 12. 
LEAD  (r.).    Gen.  33. 14,  l.  on  softly. 
Ex.  13.  21,  cloud  to  I.  them  the  way.         [awai/. 
Deut.  4.  27,  whither  the  Lord  shall  /.  R.V.,  ledil 
Ps.  5.  8, 1,  me,  ()  Lord. 

23.  3, 1,  me  in  the  paths.    A'.  /'.,  guideth. 

25.  5, 1,  me  in  tliy  truth.    R.  V.,  guide.  [led. 

43. 3,  let  them  /.  .•  6().  0,  /.  me  unto  Edom  7    R.  I '., 

61.  2,  /.  me  to  the  rock. 

80. 1,  that  /.  Joseph  like  a  flock. 

1.39.  10,  sliall  thy  hand  /.  me. 
Prov.  8.  20,  /.  in  the  way.    R.l'.,  walk. 
Isa.  11.  6,  child  shall  /.  .•  40.  11,  gently  /. 

49. 10,  shall  /.  them  ;  K\.  14,  /.  tiiy  people. 
Mat.  6.  1.3,  /.  us  not  into.     AM'.,  ia-ing. 
Luke  6.  30, 1)ljnd  /.  tlu*  blind?    R.  I'.,  guidr. 
Acts  12.  10,  iron  gate  that  /.  unto  the  city. 
Kom.  2.  4,  /.  thee  to  repentiince? 
1  Tim.  2.  2,  /.  a  i\\\'wX  .  .  .  life. 
Kev.  7.  17,/.  unto  living  fountains.    R.  V..  guide. 


LEA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


LEG 


L£i^D£RS.    Isa. !).  IG,  the  Z.  of  this  people.    R.V., 

they  that  lead.  [r/iiides. 

INIat.  15. 14,  blind  /.  of  the  blind.    R.  V.,  are  blind 
LEAF.    Gi'n.  3.  7,  sewed  fig  /.  ,•  R.  11,  an  olive  I. 

.Job  13.  25,  a  I.  driven  to  and  fro  ? 

Ps.  1.  3,  his  /.  also  shall  not  wither. 

Ezek.  47.  VI,  \vho.se  /.  shall  not  fade. 

iSIaik  11. 13,  nothing  hut  /. 

Kev.  -I'l.  i,  /.  of  the  tree  of  healing. 
LEAGUE.    Josh.  9.  G,  make  a  I.  with  us.    A',  r., 
cjvenunt. 

2  Sam.  5.  3,  David  made  a  I.    R.  V.,  covenant. 

Job  5.  2.3,  /.  with  stones.  [Gen.  29. 16. 

r.EAH,  le'ah  —  Heb.  iveary  —  Kachel's  sister. 
LEAN.    Gen.  41.  20, 1,  and  ill  favoured. 

Job  8. 15,  he  shall  /.  upon  his  house. 

Prov.  3.  6,  L  not  unto  thine  own  understanding. 

S.  of  Sol.  8.  5,  /.  upon  her  beloved  ? 

Mic.  3. 11,  yet  will  they  /.  upon  the  Lord. 

John  13. 23,  /.  on  Jesus'  bosom.    R.  V.,  reclinbm. 
21.^0,  /.  on  his  breast. 

HpI'.  U.  21,  /.  upon  the  top. 
LEANNESS.    Ps.  loG.  15,  sent  /.  into  their  soul. 

Isa.  10.  IG,  send  among  his  fat  ones  I. 

24.  IG,  my  /.,  woe  unto  me.    R.  K,  I  pine  away. 
LEAP.    2  Sam.  22.  30 ;  Ps.  18.  29, 1  /.  over  a  wall. 

R.i:,do  II. 

S.  of  Sol.  2.  8,  he  Cometh  I.  upon  the  mountains. 

Isa.  35.  6,  lame  man  I.  as  an  hart. 

Zeph.  1.  9,  punish  all  tho.se  that  I. 

jAike  1.  41,  babe  /.  ,•  G.  23,  I.  for  joy.       [divined. 
LEARN.     Gen.  30.  27,  I.  by  experience.     R.V., 

Deut.  4. 10, 1,  to  fear  me. 

Ps.  119.  71,  /.  tliy  statutes ;  Prov.  30. 3, 1,  wisdom. 

Isa.  1. 17,  /.  to  do  well ;  26.  9, 1,  righteousness. 
50.  4,  tongue  of  the  I.    R.  V.,  tatifflit. 

Jer.  12. 16,  diligently  I.  ,•  Mic.  4.  3,  /.  war. 

Mat.  9. 13,  go  ye  and  /.  .■  11.  29, 1,  of  me. 

Mark  13.  28, 1,  a  parable. 

John  G.  45, 1,  of  the  Father. 

Acts  7.  22, 1,  in  all  wisdom.    R.  V.,  instructed. 

Horn.  15.  4,  for  our  I. ;  16. 17,  which  ye  have  /. 

1  Cor.  4.  G,  I.  in  us ;  14.  31,  that  all  may  /. 

Eph.  4.  20,  /.  Christ.    R.  V.,  did  not  .so  /. 

1  Tim.  1.  20, 1,  not  to.    R.  r.,  he  tou'/ht. 
5.  4,  /.  first ;  5.  13,  they  I.  to  be  idle. 

Tit.  3.  14,  /.  to  maintain  good  works. 

Hell.  5.  i>,  I.  lie  obedience ;  Kev.  14. 3,  /.  that  song. 
Learning:,  mention  made  of,  Prov.  l.  5 ;  9.  9 ;  16. 21, 

23 ;  Acts  26.  24 ;  Rom.  15.  4  ;  2  Tmi.  3.  7. 
LEASING.    Ps.  4. 2,  seek  after /.   R.l'.,  falsehood. 

Ps.  i).  6,  speak  /.    R.  V.,  lien. 
LEAST.    Gen.  .32. 10,  not  worthy  of  the  /. 

Mat.  2.  6,  art  not  the  /. ;  5.  19,  one  of  these  I. 
11. 11, 1,  in  the  kingdom.    R.  V.,  hut  little. 
13.  32, 1,  of  all  seeds.    R.  V.,  less  than. 

25.  40,  one  of  the  I. 

Luke  7.  28, 1,  in  the  kingdom.    R.  V.,  hut  little. 

IG.  10,  that  which  is  I.    R.  I'.,  a.  venj  little. 

1  Cor.  G.  4, 1,  esteemed.    R.  r.,  of  no  account. 
1.5.  9,  /.  of  apostles ;  Eph.  3.  8, 1,  of  all  saints. 

TIeb.  8. 11,  from  I.  to  greatest. 
LEATHER.    2  Kings  1.  8,  girdle  of  /. 

Mat.  .3.  4,  leathern  girdle. 
LEAVE.    Gen.  2.  24,  /.  his  father. 

.Job  9.  27, 1,  off  my  heaviness.    R.  I'.,  put. 

Ps.  27.  9,  /.  me  not.    R.  V.,  cost . . .  oft'. 
49. 10, 1,  their  wealth ;  141.  8, 1,  not  my  soul. 

Prov.  2.  13,  /.  the  paths.    R. }'.,  forsake. 

Jer.  18.  14,  /.  the  snow  of  Lebanon.    R.  V.,fail. 

Mat.  5.  24, 1,  there  thy  gift. 
.    23.  23,  /.  the  other  undone.    R.  V.,  left. 

John  14.  27,  peace  I  /. .-  16.  28, 1 1,  the  world. 

Acts  21.  6,  taken  our  /.  one  of  another.    R.  V. 
hade  each  other  farewell. 

Heb.  1.3.  5,  never  /."thee.    R.  V.,  in  no  wise  fail. 
LEAVEN.    i:x.  12. 15,  ye  shall  put  away  I. 

Amos  4.  4,  a  sii'-rifice  of  thanksgiving  with  /. 

Mat.  13.  33,  kingdom  of  heaven  like  /. 


Mat.  16.  6,  beware  of  the  I.  of  the  Pharisees. 

Luke  12. 1. 
1  Cor.  5. 6,  little  /.  leaveneth  the  lump.    Gal.  5. 9. 
5.  7,  purge  out  the  old  /.  ,■  5.  8,  /.  of  malice. 
Leaven,  forbidden  at  the  Passover.    See  Pas.s- 
ovKii.  [Lev.  2.  11,  R.  r.,  meal  offerings. 

forbidden  with  meat  otferings,  Lev.  6.17;  10.12. 
illustrative,  Hos.  7.  4;  Mat.  13.  33;  16.  6-12; 
Luke  13.  21 ;  1  Cor.  5.  6-8  ;  Gal.  5.  9. 
LEAVENED.    Deut.  16. 4,  /.  bread.    R.  V.,  leaven. 
LEAVING.    Mat.  4. 13,  /.  Nazareth. 
Luke  10.  30, 1,  him  half  dead.  [speak  of. 

Heb.  6. 1, 1,  the  principles.    R.  V.,  let  us  cease  to 
1  Pet.  2.  21,  /.  us  an  example. 
LEBANA(H),   iei)'a-na  —  Heb.    frankincense. 
Ezra  2.  45 ;  Neh.  7.  48.  [range. 

LEBAXOKf  leb'a-non— Heb.  vhite  —  mountain 
famous  for  cedars,  2  Kings  14.  9. 
for  wine,  Hos.  14.  7. 
for  cool  waters,  Jer.  18. 14. 
for  beauty,  Ps.  72. 16.  [32. 

LEBAOTH,  leb'a-oth  —  Heb.  lionesses.    Josh.  15. 
LEBBJEUS,  leb-bse'us,  name  of  apostle  Jude. 
Mat.  10.  3.  [Jvidg.  21. 19. 

LEBOA'AH,  le-bo'nah  —  Heb.    frankincense. 
LECAH,  le'-eah  —  Heb.  r/oinr/.    1  Clir.  4.  21. 
LED.    Gen.  24.  27.  I.  to  house  of.    R.  r.,  hath  led. 
Ex.  13.  17.  /.  not  through  the  way  ;  13. 18,  God  I. 
Deut.  32. 10,  he  I.  him  about.    R.  V.,  compassed. 

1  Kings  8.  48, 1,  them  away  captive.    R.  V.,  car- 
ried. 

2  Chr.  2.5. 11, 1,  forth  his  people. 
Ps.  68. 18,  /.  captivity  captive. 

78.  14, 1,  them  with  cloud. 
Isa.  55. 12,  /.  forth  with  peace.  [at. 

63.  12,  /.  liy  the  right  hand.    R.  V.,  caused  to  go 
Mat.  4. 1,  Jesus  I.  up  of  the  spirit. 
Mark  8. 23, 1,  him  out  of  the  town.  R.  V.,  hrought, 
15.  20, 1,  him  out  to  crucify.    R.  V.,  lead. 
Luke  23.  1,  I.  him  unto  Pilate.    R.  V.,  brought 
him  before.  [omits. 

John  19. 16,  took  Jesus,  and  /.  him  away.    R.  I'. 
Acts  8.  32, 1,  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter. 
Eom.  8. 14, 1,  bv  the  Spirit. 
Gal.  5. 18,  /.  of  the  Spirit;  2  Tim.  3.  6, 1,  away. 
2  Pet.  3.  17, 1,  away  with  the  error.    R.  V.,  car- 
ried. 
LEDGES.    1  Kings  7.  28,  29,  between  the  /. 

1  Kings  7.  35,  3G,  plates  of  the  /.    R.  1'.,  stays. 
LEES.     Isa.  25.  6,  wines  on  the  I.  {=  dregs). 

Jer.  48. 11,  settled  on  his  I.    Zeph.  1. 12. 
LEFT.    Gen.  11.  8,  l.  off  to  build. 
Gen.  13.  9, 1,  hand ;  14.  15,  /.  hand  of  Damascus. 
24.  27, 1,  destitute.    R.  V.,  forsaken.         [served. 

1  Sam.  9.  24,  behold  that  which  is  I.    R.  V.,  rc- 
Job  32.  15,  I.  off  speaking.     R.V.,  have  not  a 

word  to  say. 
Ps.  36.  3, 1,  off  to  be  wise ;  106. 11,  not  one  I. 
Prov.  .3. 16,  in  her  /.  hand ;  4.  27,  nor  to  the  I. 

29. 15,  child  /.  to  himself. 
Isa.  10.  14,  eggs  that  are  .'.    R.  V.,  forsaken. 

27.  10,  /.  like  a  wilderness.    R.  V.,  forsaken. 
Jer.  12.  7, 1  have  /.  mine  heritage.    R.  F.,  cast  off. 
Mat.  4.  20, 1,  their  nets ;  4.  22,  /.  the  ship. 

15.  37,  broken  meat  that  was  /.   R.  V.,  rema  ined 
over. 

20.  21.  on  the  /.    R.  V.,  left  hand. 

24.  2,  not  be  /.  here  one  stone.  [over. 

Mark  8.  8,  /.  seven  baskets.    R.V.,  remained 
Luke  5.  28,  he  I.  all.    R.  V.,  forsook. 
John  8.  9,  Jesus  was  I.  alone. 
Acts  2.  31,  soul  not  /.  in  hell. 

21.  3,  we  /.  it  on  the  I.  hand.    R.  V.,  leaving. 

2  Tim.  4. 13,  cloke  I.  at  Troas. 
4.  20, 1,  at  :Miletum. 

Rev.  2.  4, 1,  tliy  first  love.    R.  V..  didst  leave. 
Left-handed  slingers,  Judg.  20.  16 ;  1  Chr.  12.  2 ; 

Ehud  (les'Til)pd  as,  Judg.  3.  1.5. 
I  LEG.    Ps.  147.  10,  J.  of  a  man. 


160 


LEG 


COMBINED   CON  COED  AN  CE. 


LEV 


I'rov.  26.  7,  /.  of  the  lame. 

Isa.  3. 20,  onianients  of  the  /.  li.  r.,  ankle  dm  his. 

47.  2,  make  hare  tlie  /.  /('./'.,  strijt  off  the  train. 

John  19.  3:i,  brake  not  his /.  "       [aiiKels. 

LEGION.     Mat.  2G.  53,  more  than  twelve  /.  of 

Mark  r,.  i),  my  name  is  /.  ,•  Luke  i<.  3(),  he  said,  f. 

LEIIAlilM,  le'lia-blm,  the  Libyans,  (ien.  lo.  13; 

1  Chr.  1.  11.  [Juilg.  15.  i). 

LEHI,  le'bi  —  Hob.  }a  w  —  Samson's  victory  at. 

LEISURE.    Mark  c.  ,!1,  had  no  /. 

LEMUEL,   leni'ii-el  —  Heb.    dedicated   to    Ood. 

I'rov.  31.  1. 
LEND.    Ex.  22.  25,  /.  money. 
])eut.  15.  8,  /.  liim  siiflioient. 
I's.  37.  26,  merciful  and  I. 
112.  5,  shewetli  favour  and  /. 
Prov.  I'.i.  17,  /.  unto  the  Lord. 
Luke  6.  34,  if  ye  /. ;  o.  35,  do  good  and  I. 
11.  5,  friend,  L  me  three  loaves. 
LENDER.    Prov.  22.  7,  borrower  servant  to  /. 
Lending-,  see.  Lev.  25. 37 ;  Deut.  15.  6 ;  23. 19 ;  24. 10 ; 

2S.  12.  44  ;  Isa.  24.  2. 
LENGTH.    Gen.  6. 1.5, 1,  of  the  ark. 
Gen.  13.  7,  walk  through  the  land  in  the  /.  of  it. 
Ex.  25. 10,  two  cul)its  and  a  half  sliall  be  the  /. 
Ps.  21.  4,  L  of  days  for  ever.    I'rov.  3.  2, 16. 
Prov.  29.  21,  become  his  son  at  /.    71./'.,  the  last. 
Epli.  3. 18,  what  is  the  breadth,  and  I.        \_liarr. 
LENT.     Ex.  12.  36, 1,  unto  tliem.    LI.  {'.,  let  them 

1  Sam.  1.  28,  I.  to  the  Lord.    7?.  r.,  i/riutted  him. 
Jer.  15.  10,  I  liave  neither  /.  on  usury. 

Lentiles,  mentioned.  Gen.  25.  34;  2  Sam.  17.  28; 

23.  11 :  Ezek.  4.  9. 

LEOPARD.    S.  of  Sol.  4.  8,  mountains  of  the  I. 

Isa.  11.  6, !.  shall  lie  down  with  tlie  kid. 

Jer.  5.  6,  a  I.  shall  watch  over  tlieir  cities. 
13.  23,  or  tlie  I.  his  spots ;  llos.  13.  7,  as  a  I. 

Hab.  1.  8,  horses  also  are  swifter  than  /. 
Leopard,  vision  of,  Dan.  7.  fi ;  Kev.  13.  2. 
LEPER.     Lev.  14.  2,  law  of  tlie  I. 

2  Kings  5.  1 ;  7.  8,  he  was  a  /. 

2  Chr.  26.  21,  Uzziah  the  king  was  a  /. 

]\hit.  8. '.',  eanie  a  /.  ,•  lo.  8,  cleanse  the  /. 

Mark  1.  40,  came  a  /.  .•  14.  3,  Simon  tlie  /. 

Luke  4.  27,  many  /. ;  17.  12,  ten  men  /. 
Lepers,  referred  to.  Lev.  13.  45;  Num.  5.  2;  12. 

14;  2  Kings  7.  3. 
LEPROSY.    Ex.  4.  6,  hand  was  /. 

Lev.  1.3.  2,  etc.,  plague  of  I. ;  14.  3,  phigue  of  /. 

2  Kings  5, 3,  G,  7,  recover  him  of  his  /. 
Leprosy,  spoken  of,  Lev.  13.;  14.  33.     Inflicted 
as  a  punishment  on  Miriam,  Num.  12. 10;  on 
Gehuzi,2  Kings  5.  27;  on  Uzziah,  2  Chr.  2(i. 
20,  21. 

cured  miraculously.  Num.  12. 13, 14;  by  Elijah, 
2  Kings  5.  8-14;  by  <'hrist  and  Ili.s  discijtles, 
Mat.  8.  3  ;  10.  8 ;  Luke  5.  13 ;  17.  13,  14. 

observances  on  healing,  Lev.  14.;  22.  4;  Deut. 

24.  8. 

LES/IEM,  le'shem  — Heb.  /•oWms.s-.    Josh.  10.  47. 
LESS.     Gen.  l.  lO.  the  les.ser  light. 
Ex.  10.  17,  some  I. ;  1  Sam.  22.  ir.,  I.  or  more. 

1  Kings  8.  27  ;  2  Chr.  G.  18  ;  .TJ.  15,  liow  much  /. 
Ezra  9.  13,  punished  us  I.  tlian  our  iiii(iuities. 
Job  11.  6,  Goil  tixacteth  of  thee  /. 

25.  6 ;  .34.  19,  ilow  much  /. 
Isa.  40.  17,  counted  to  him  I.  than  nothing. 
Mark  4.  31, 1,  than  all  the  seeds. 

15.  40,  Jlary  the  motlier  of  James  the  I. 

2  Cor.  12.  15,  /.  I  be  loved. 

Epli.  3.  8,  who  am  /.  tlian  the  least  of  all  saints. 
Hcb.  7.  7,  /.  is  blessed  of  the  better. 
LEST.    Gen.  3.  3,  /.  ye  die. 
Ps.  2.  12,  kiss  the  Son,  /.  he  be  angry.  [not. 

:{2.  9,/.  they  come  near.    A'.  ('.,  rh:e  ihei/Vi// 
125.  3,  /.  tlie  righteous.    Jl.l'.,  that . . .  not. 
Mat.  2.5.  9,  l.  there  be  not  enough.    J!,  r.,  perad- 
nentiire.  [man. 

Mark  13.  5, 1,  any  man  deceive.    Ji.  J'.,  that  no 


Mark  13.  36,  l.  coming  he  find,  {.they  may  not. 
Luke  8.  12.  /.  they  should  believe.  Lt.V.,  that 
22.  40,  /.  ye  enter  into  temptation.    Lt.  V.,  that 

.  .  .  not. 
Jolui  12.  35,  /.  darkness  come.    li.  V.,  that . . .  not. 
Kom.  15.  20,  /.  I  should  build.    Ji.l'.,  that  I  mif/ht 

>i"t-  in. v.,  that ..  .not. 

1  t'or.  8.   13,  /.   I  niiike  my  brother  to  offend. 

2  Cor.  12.  7,/.  I  should  be  exalted.    11. 1'.,  that 
■  ■  ■  >ie'f-  [no  man  (/loni. 

Eph.  2.  9,  i'.  any  man  should  lioast.    R.\'.,tli<it 
Col.  3.  21,  /.  they  be  discouraged.    Lt.  V.,  that . . . 
not.  [not. 

Heb.  12.  3, 1,  ye  be  wearied,    li.  v.,  that  ye  wax 
LET.    Gen.  l.  3,  /.  there  be  light. 
Ex.  3.  19,  not  /.  you  go.    H.  I'.,  t/lve  you  leave  to. 
5.  4, 1,  the  people.    1{.  F.,  loose. 
Ps.  25. 3,  /.  none  that  wait.    Li.  V.,  none . . .  shall. 
49.   8.     n.]'.    (Eng.),  and   must   be  I.   alone; 

(Amer.),  and  it/aileth. 
71.  8, 1,  my  moutli  be  filled.    /J.  V.,  shall,  he. 
Prov.  19. 18,  /.  not  thy  soul  spare.    Li.  V.,  set  not 
thy  heart.  [this  is  the  end. 

Eccl.  12.  13,  I.  us  hear  the  conclusion.    Li.V., 
Isa.  43.  13,  /.    A',  r.  (Amor.),  hinder. 
Mat.  8.  22, 1,  dead  bury  their  dead.    /•'.  r.,  leave. 
20.  26, 1,  him  be  your  minister.    Li.  V.,  shall  be. 
Mark  1.  24,  /.  us  alone,    li.  V.  omits, 
lyiike  23.  22,  /.  him  go.      li.l'.,  re/etise. 
Acts  27.  15,  we  /.  her  thive.     A'.  J'.,  t/aro  way. 
27.  30,  when  they  bad  I.  down.    li.  V.,  and  had 
lowered. 

28. 18,  have  I.  me  go.    Li.  I'.,  .^et  at  liberty. 
Phil.  2.  3,  I.  each  esteem  other.    li.V.,  each 

eoind.in.;/. 
Heb.  2.  1,  should  /.  slip.    li.  /'.,  drift  away  from. 

1  Pet.  4.  11,  /.  him  do  it.     /■./'.,  ministering. 
LETTER.    2  S;uii.  n.  14,  D;ivid  wrote  a  I. 

2  Kings  19.  14,  Ilezekiah  received  the  /. 

Luke    23.    38,  written    In    I.  of   Greek.     Li.K 

omits. 
John  7.  1.5,  how  kiiowetii  this  man  I. 
Rom.  7.  6,  not  in  Ihr  obhiess  of  the  /. 
2  Cor.  3.  1, 1,  of  coiiniieiidation.    li.  /'.  omits. 
3.  G,  not  of  the  /.,  but  of  the  spirit. 
7.  8,  sorry  with  a  I.    li.l'.,  my  rjiistle. 
(!al.  G.  11,  ye  see  how  large  a  I.    Li. }'.,  see  with 

hoir  large  letters. 
Mel).  1;;.  -z-i,  I  have  written  a  I.    H.  U.  omits. 
Letter,  contrasted  with  the  spirit,  Kom.  2.  27-20 ; 

7.  G ;  2  ("or.  3.  6. 
Letters,  instances  of,  David  to  Joah,  2  Sam.  11. 
14;  Jezebel,  1  Kings  21.  9;  king  of  Si/ria,  2 
Kings  5.  5  :  Jehu,  2  Kings  10.  1 ;  E/ijaii  to  ./c- 
horam,2  Chr.  21.  12;  Llezekiah,  1  Chr.  30.  1; 
ISishlum  and  llehnm,  Ezra  4.  7 ;  Artaxerxes, 
P^zra  4.  17;  Tatnai,  Ezra  5.  6;  Senn.aeh.e.rib 
to  Llezekidli.  Isa.  37.  10,  14;  Jeremiah,  Jer.  29. 
1 ;  the  .Ipostles,  Acts  15.  23;  Claudias  LA/sias 
to  ,'•>•/;,/•,  Acts  23.  25. 
LETTEST.  Luke  2.  20,  Lord,  now  I.  thou  Uiy 
servant.  [that  rcstraineth. 

2  Tbes.  2.  7,  h(^  who  now  I.  will  let.    li.l'.,  one 
I.ETI'SIIIM,  le-tu'sliim  — Heb.  sharp  — &  tribe, 
(■en.  25.  .3.  [tribe.    Gen.  25.  3. 

I.EUM.MIM,      le-rtm'mini  —  Heb.      nations  — -.x, 
AA;;'/,  le'vl  — Ileb.  adhesion.    (1)   Jacob's  son, 
(Jen.  29.  .34. 
avenges  liis  sister  Dinah,  Gen.  .34.  25. 
goes  to  Egvpt  with  Jacob,  (ien.  46.  11. 

(2)  the  apostle  Matthew.  Mark  2.  14;  Mat.  9.  9. 

(3)  others,  Luke  3.  24;  3.  29. 
LEi'lTES,  le'vltes,  tribe  of  Levi.    Ex.  6.  25. 

slay  tiie  people  at  Sinai,  Ex.  .32.  28. 
serve  the  t;iliernacle,  Ex.  .38.  21. 
selectted  because  of  zeal,  Ex.  32.  26. 
blessed  by  Moses,  Deut.  .33.  8. 
(pialilications  for  Levitical  work.  Num.  4. 
desert  Israel  for  Judah,  2  Chr.  11.  13 ;  19.  8. 


101 


LEV 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


LIF 


rpstore  the  templo,  2  Chr.  'J4.  5 ;  20.  3. 
letuni  I'rom  Babyl  >n,  Ezi;i  2.  40. 
Levites,  chosen  by  God,  Num.  3.  6-13;  IG.  9; 
Deut.  10.  8;  1  Chr.  15.  2. 
duties  of,  Num.  8.  19;  18.  2-6,23;  1  Chr.  6.  48; 
23.  4,  28,  31 ;  2  Chr.  29.  34 ;  35.  11 ;  Ezra  6.  20, 
21  ;  Neh.  12.44;  13.  12,  13. 
LEVIATHAN.    Job  41.  1,  draw  out  I.  with  an 

llOOlv. 

Ps.  74. 14,  brakest  the  heads  of  h  in  pieces. 
104.  26,  I.  whom  thou  hast  made ;  Isa.  27.  1. 
LEViriCU,S,  le-vit'i-eus  =  third  boolc  of  Penta- 
teuch iq.r.).  [themselves. 
LIAES.    Deut.  3.3.  29,  be  found  /.    R.  V.,  submit 
J's.  lin.  11,  all  men  are  l.    Ji.  V.,  a  lie. 
Isa.  44.  25,  frustrateth  the  tokens  of  the  I. 
John  8.  44,  he  is  a  I.,  and  the  father  of  it. 
liom.  3.  4,  let  Uod  be  true,  but  every  man  a  I. 

1  John  1. 10,  we  make  him  a  I. 

2.  4,  keepeth  not  his  commandments  is  a  I. 
4.  20,  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  I. 
5. 10,  God  hath  made  him  a  /. 
Pev.  2.  2.  hast  found  them  I.    JR.  r.,  false. 
Liars,  their  doom.  Rev.  21.  8,  27 ;  22. 15. 
Instances  of :  — the  devil,  Gen.  3.4;  Cain,  Gen. 
4.9;  Sarah,  Gen.  18.  15;  Jacob,  Gen.  27.  19; 
Joseph's  brethren.  Gen.  37.  31,  32;   Samson, 
Judg.   16.  10;   Sanl,  1    Sam.   15.   13;   Michal, 

1  Sam.  19.  14;  David,  1  Sam.  21.  2;  Gehazi, 

2  Kings  5.  22 ;  Job's  friends.  Job  13.  4 ;  Nine- 
vitPs,  Nah.  3.  1 ;  Peter,  Mat.  20.  72  ;  Ananias, 
Acts  5.  4;  Cretians,  Tit.  1.  12. 

LIBERAL.    Prov.  11.  25,  the  /.  soul. 
Isa.  32. 5,  no  more  called  I.    Ji.  V.  (Amer.),  noble. 
32.  8,  by  I.  things  shall  he  stand.  lerality. 

2  Cor.  9. 13,  /.  distribution  unto  them.    B.V.,  li'b- 
LIBERALITY.    l  Cor.  16.  3,  bring  your  /.  unto 

Jerusalem.    li.V.,  bounty. 
2  Cor.  8.  2,  the  riches  of  their  I. 
Liberality,  mentioned,  Deut.  15. 14 ;  Prov.  11.  25 ; 
Isa.  32.  8 ;  2  Cor.  9. 13. 
of  the  Israelites,  Ex.  35. 21 ;  Num.  7. ;  of  the  early 
Christians,  Acts  2.  45 ;  4.  34 ;  of  the   Mace- 
donian chiu-ches,  2  Cor.  8.  1-5 ;  Phil.  4. 10-18 ; 
of  the  Corinthian  church,  2  Cor.  9.  2. 
exhortations  to,  Luke  3. 11 ;  11.  41;  Acts  20.  35; 

1  Cor.  16.  1 ;  1  Tim.  G.  17,  18. 
Exemplified:  —  Princes  of  Israel,  Num.  7.  2; 
Boaz,  Ruth  2.  16  ;  David,  2  Sam.  9.  7, 10  ;  Shu- 
nammite,  2  Kings  4.  8, 10 ;  Nchemiah,  Neh.  7. 
70  ;  Job,  Job  29.  15, 16  ;  Zacchceus,  Luke  19.  8  ; 
Barnabas,  Acts'  4.  36.  37  ;  Dorcas,  Acts  9.  36  ; 
Complins,  Acts  10. 2 ;  Lydia,  Acts  16. 15 ;  Paul, 
Acts  20.  '.-A. 
LIBERALLY.    Deut.  15. 14,  shalt  furnish  him  /. 

Jas.  1.  5,  God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  I. 
LIBERTINES,  lib'er-tlneg  —  Lat.  freedmen. 

Acts  6.  9. 
LIBERTY.    Lev.  25.  lo,  proclaim  I.  [tives. 

Ps.  119.  45,  walk  at  i'. ;  Isa.  61.  1,  l.  to  the  cap- 
Jer.  .34.  8,  proclaim  /.  ,•  Ezek.  46. 17,  year  of  /. 
Acts  24.  23,  let  him  have  I.    R.  V.,  should  have 

indidffencp. 
27.  3,  gave  him  I.    R.  V.,  leave. 
Rom.  8.  21,  glorious  I.    R.  V.,  liberty  of  the  glory. 
1  Cor.  10.  29,  my  /.  judged. 
Gal.  5. 1, 1,  wherewith  Christ.    R.  V.,  freedom. 
5. 13,  called  unto  I.    R.  V.,freedo7n. 
Jas.  2. 12,  law  of  I. 
1  Pet.  2. 16,  your  I.    R.  V.,  freedom. 
Liberty,  by  the  Gospel,  Rom.  8.  21 ;  2  Cor.  3. 17 ; 
Gal.  5.  1 ;  Jas.  1.  25.  [2.  16 ;  2  Pet.  2.  19. 

not  to  be  misused,  1  Cor.  8.  9 ;  Gal.  5. 13 ;  1  Pet. 
false  teachers  of.  Gal.  2.  4 ;  2  Pet.  2. 19 ;  Jude  4 ; 
Rev.  2.  2.  [33.  20. 

LIBNAH,  lib'nah  — Heb.   whiteness.     (1)   Num. 
(2)  Cnnaanite  royal  city,  Josh.  10.  29. 
revolts  from  Jehorani,  2  Kings  8.  22. 
besieged  by  Sennacherib,  2  Kings  19.  8. 


LIBNI.  ITb'ni—  Heb.  white.    (1)  Ex.  6.  17. 

(2)  1  Chr.  6.  29.  [Num.  3.  21. 

LIBNlTEs,  lib'nites,  descendants  of  Libni  (l). 
LIBYA,  llb'y-a,  a  North  African  country.    Ezek. 
30.5.     R.V.,V\\K.  [AM'.,  Put;  Dan.  11.  4.3. 

LIBYANS,  lib'y-ang,  jjeople  of  Lil)ya.    Jer.  40.  9, 
Lice,  i)lague  of,  Ex.  8. 16-19 ;  Ps.  105.  31. 
LICENCE.    Acts  21.  40,  given  him  /.    R.  V.,  leave. 
Acts  25.  16,  /.  to  answer.   R.  T'.,  had  oj.portunity. 
LIE.    Lev.  6. 2, 1,  unto  his  neighbour.    R.  V.,  deal 
falsely  with. 
Lev.  19. 11,  neither  I.  one  to  another. 
Num.  23. 19,  God  is  not  a  man  that  he  should  I. 
Job  11.  3,  should  thy  I.  make  men.    R.  V.,  boast- 
ings. 
Ps.  58.  3,  wicked  go  astray  speaking  I. 
62.  9,  men  of  high  degree  are  a  I. 
101.  7,  telleth  I.  shall  not  tarry.    R.  V.,  speaketh 
falsehood.  [falsely. 

Isa.  63.  8,  children  that  will  not  I.    R.  V.,  deal 
Hos.  11. 12,  compasseth  me  about  with  I.    R.  V., 

falsehood. 
Hall.  2.  3,  it  shall  speak,  and  not  I. 
John  5.  6 ;  20.  6,  Jesus  saw  him  I.    R.  V.,  lying. 
Eph.  4. 14, 1,  in  wait  to  deceive.    R.  V.,  after  the 

iriles  of  error. 
Col.  3.  9,  /.  not  one  to  another. 
2  Thes.  2. 11,  should  believe  a  I. 

1  Tim.  4.  2,  speaking  I.  in  hypocrisy. 
Tit.  1.  2,  God,  that  cannot  I.,  promised. 
Heb.  6. 18,  impossible  for  God  to  /. 

LIEN.    Gen.  26.  10,  might  lightly  have  /.    R.V. 
(Amer.),  lain. 

Ps.  cs.  13,  have  I.  among  the  pots.    R.  V.,  Up. 
LIETH.    Gen.  4.  7, 1,  at  the  door.  R.  V.,  covcheth. 

Gen.  49.  25, 1,  luider.    R.  r.,  coucheth  beneath. 

Ps.  10.  9,  Z.  in  wait  secretly.    R.V.,  Ivrl-eth  in 
covert.  [R.  V.,  satraps. 

LIEUTENANTS.    Ezra  8.  36,  unto  the  king's  I. 
LIFE.     Gen.  l.  20,  that  hath  I. 

Gen.  2.  7,  breath  of  /.  ;  2.  9,  tree  of  I. 

Ex.  21.  23,  /.  for  I. :  Lev.  17.  14,  blood  is  the  I. 

2  Sam.  15. 21,  in  death  or  I.    R.  V.,for  life. 
Job  6.  11,  prolong  ray  I.    R.  V.,  be  patient. 

24. 22,  sure  of  /.;  Ps.  7.  5,  tread  down  my  /. 
Ps.  16.  11,  path  of  I. :  27. 1,  strength  of  my  /. 

30.  5,  his  favour  is  I.    R.  J'.  (Amer.),  for  a  life- 
time. 

36.  9,  fountain  of  /.  ,■  6.3.  3,  better  than  I. 

64. 1,  preserve  my  I. ;  91.  Ki,  with  long  I. 
Prov.  4.  23,  issues  of  I. ;  8.  35,  flndeth  I. 

14.  30, 1,  of  the  flesh ;  16.  22,  wellspring  of  I. 
Isa.  15.  4,  his  I.  shall  be  grievous.    R.  V.,  soul. 

57.  10, 1,  of  thine  hand.    R.  V.,  a  quickening. 
Jer.  48.  6,  save  your  lives.  [meat. 

Mat.  6.  25,  thought  for  your  I.  ...  I.  more  than 

7. 14,  way  which  leadeth  unto  /. 

10.  39,  flndeth  his  I.  .  .  .  loseth  his  I. 

20.  28,  to  give  his  I.  a  ransom ;  25.  46, 1,  eternal. 
Luke  1.  75,  all  the  days  of  our  I.    R.  V.  omits. 
John  1.  4,  I.  was  the  light ;  6.  33,  giveth  I. 

6.  35,  bread  of  I. :  10.  15,  lay  down  my  I. 

11.  25,  resurrection  and  the  I. 
20.  31,  might  have  I. 

Rom.  5. 17,  reign  in  /. ;  6.  4,  newness  of  I. 

8.  38,  death,  nor  /  /  16.  4,  for  my  /.  laid  down. 
2  Cor.  3.  6,  spirit  giveth  I. ;  4. 12,  /.  in  you. 
Gal.  2.  20, 1,  which  I  now  live. 

3.  21,  have  given  I.    R.V.,  make  alive. 
Phil.  2. 16,  word  of  I. ;  4.  3,  in  the  book  of  /. 

1  Tim.  2.  2,  peaceable  I. ;  6. 12,  eternal  I. 

2  Tim.  1. 1,  promise  of  /. 
1.  10, 1,  and  immortality. 

.3. 10,  manner  of  I.    R.  V.,  conduct. 
Heb.  7.  3,  nor  end  of  /.;  7. 16,  endless  I. 
Jas.  1. 12,  crown  of  I.  ;  4. 14,  what  is  your  I. 
1  John  5. 11,  eternal  /.  ,•  Rev.  2.  7,  tree  of  /. 
Life,  given  by  God,  Gen.  2.  7;  Num.  16.  22;  Deut. 
30.  20  ;  Job  12.  10 ;  Ps.  36.  6 ;  66.  9 ;  Isa.  42.  5  ; 


I.IF 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


LIK 


Fzek.  37. 10 ;  Dan.  5.  23 ;  Zecli.  12.  1 ;  Acts  17. 

25,  28  ;  Hel).  12.  9. 
length  of,  to  whom  in'omised,  Ex.20. 12 ;  Dent.  5. 

16,  ;W ;  r>.  2 ;  Ps.   01.  l(j ;  I'rov.  3.  2 ;  9.  11 ;  10. 

27  ;   Eph.  0.  3.  [19. 

vahie  of,  Ps.  G.  5 ;  88.  11 ;  Ecd.  9.  10 ;  Isa.  3S.  18, 
vanitv  anil  uncertainty  of,  Job  9.  25 ;  14. 1 ;  Ps. 

73.  19 ;  90.  5,  9  ;  Elccl.  6.  12 ;  Isa.  38.  12 ;  Jas.  4. 

14  ;  1  Pet.  1.  24. 
method  of  spending,  Luke  1.  75;  Rom.  14.  8; 

Phil.  1.  21 ;  1  Pet.  1. 17. 
compared  to.  Gen.  47.  9  ;  Job  9.  25, 26 ;  14.  2 ;  Ps. 

39.   5 ;  73.   20  ;  90.   5 ;  Eccl.   6.   12  ;  Isa.  38.   12 ; 

1  I'et,  1.  24  ;  Jas.  4.  14.  [Col.  3.  3. 

Spiritual,  Kom.  G.  4  ;  8. ;  Gal.  2.  20 ;  Eph.  2.  l ; 
Eternal  found  in  Christ,  John  3.  15,  16,  36;  5. 

24 ;   G.  27,  47,  54  ;  10.  28 ;    17.  2,  3 ;    Kom.  2.  7 ; 

5.  10  ;  6.  23  ;  1  John  1.  2 ;  5.  11,  20 ;  Rev.  2.  7  ; 

21.  6.  [16. 

to  whom  promised.  John  3.  16;  5.  24;  1  Tim.  1. 
an  object  of  hope,  ]\Iat.  19. 29 ;  Mark  10. 30 ;  Luke 

18.  30  ;  Rom.  6.  22 ;  Gal.  G.  8  ;  Tit.  1.  2  ;  1  John 

2.  25  ;  Jude  21.  [10.  25  ;  18.  IS. 

how  to  inherit  it.  Mat.  19. 16 ;  Mark  10. 17 ;  Luke 
a  i)i-esent  possession,  .lohn  3. 15,36;  10.28;  11. 

25,  26 ;  Kom.  6.  11,  23  ;  Eph.  2.  G ;  1  Tim.  6.  12, 

19  ;  1  John  5.  11,  13. 
LIFT.    Num.  6.  26,  /.  up  his  countenance  upon. 

1  Sam.  2.  7,  Lord  bringeth  low,  and  /.  up. 

2  Chr.  17.  6,  his  heart  was  7.  up. 

Ps.  4.  6,  Lord,  /.  thou  up  the  light  of  thy. 

7.  6,  Loi-d,  I.  up  thyself  because  of  the  rage. 
24.  7,  /.  up  your  heads,  ye  gates,  be  /.  up,  ye 

doors. 

24.  9,  even  I.  them  up.  [my  hands. 

25. 1,  unto  thee  do  I  I.  up  my  soul ;  28.  2,  /.  up 

75.  4,  5,  /.  not  up  the  horn. 

83.  2,  that  hate  thee  have  L  up  the  head. 

102.  10,  thou  hast  /.  me  up.    li.  V.,  taken. 

121. 1,  I  will  /.  up  mine  eyes. 

123. 1,  unto  thee  I.  I  up  mine  eyes. 

147.  (!,  Lord  /.  up  the  meek.    fl.  V.,  irphohlfifh. 
Prov.  2.  3, 1,  up  thy  voice  for  understanding. 
Eccl.  4.  10,  one  will  /.  up  his  fellow. 
Isa.  2G.  11,  Loiil,  when  tliy  hand  is  /.  up. 

3.3.  10,  now  will  I  /.  up  myself. 

37.  4,  /.  up  thy  prayer  for  the  remnant. 

42.  2,  nor  I.  up  his  voice.  [Lord  driveth. 

59.  19,  L  up  a  standard.    R.V.,  breath  of  the 
Jer.  11.  14,  neither  /.  uj)  a  cry. 
Lam.  3.  41,  let  us  /.  uji  o\u-  heart.  [cp. 

Hab.  2.  4,  his  soul  which  is  /.  up.    7?.  V.,  pulfcd 
Mark  1.  31, /.  her  up.    A'.  V.,  raised. 
Luke  16.  23,  /.  up  liis  eyes.    R.  f'.,  lifted. 

21.  2S,  I.  up  your  heads. 
John  3. 14,  the  Son  of  man  be  1.  up.    12.  34. 

8.  28,  have  t.  up  the  Son  of  man. 

12.  32,  if  I  be  /.  up,  will  draw  all  men. 
1  Tim.  3.  6,  1.  up  with  pride.     It.  F.,  jiujfed  up. 
Jlel).  12. 12, 1,  up  hands  wliich  hang  down, 
.las.  4.  10,  he  shall  /.  you  up.    Ji.  V.,  emit. 
LIFTING.     Ps.  141.  2.  the  1.  UJ)  of  my  hands. 

1  Tiiii.  'J.  s,  /.  up  holy  hands. 
LIGHT,     (ien.  1.  3,  let  tliere  be  /. 

Kx.  14.  20,  /.  l)y  night ;  2.5.  6,  oil  for  the  /. 

2  Sam.  21.  17,  /.  of  Lsrael.     R.  ('.,  laiu/j. 

1  Kings  11.  .36,  may  have  a  /.    /.'.  r.,  Iumji. 
2. Chr.  21.  7,  give  a  /.    H.  r.,  l<twp. 
Job  12.  25,  without  /.  ••  17.  12. 1,  is  short. 

18.  5, 1,  of  the  wicked  ;  .30.  26,  I  waited  for  /. 

37.  1.5,  1.  of  his  cloud.     R.r.,ti>/hf)iinf/.        [die. 
Ps.  4.  6,  /.  of  thy  countenance  :  18.  2h,  /.  my  can- 

27. 1,  Lord  is  my  /.  ,■  .'ii!.  9,  in  thy  /.  shall  we"  see  /. 

4.3. 3,  send  out  thy  /.  .•  44.  3,  /.  of  thy  countenance. 

.56.  13,  /.  of  the  living ;  74. 16,  /.  and  sun. 

119.  10.5,  /.  unto  my  i)ath ;  148.  3,  stars  of  /. 
Prov.  4.  18,  shining /.  .■  (!.  23,  law  is  /.        [sweet. 
I'ccl.  2.  i:!.  /.  excellctli  darkness;  11.  7,  /.  is 
Lsa.  4'.".  6,  /.  to  the  (Jcnliles. 


Isa.  50. 11,  -walk  in  the  I.    R.  v.,  flame. 

60. 1,  /.  is  come ;  60. 19,  everlasting  I. 
Mat.  5.  14,  /.  of  the  world ;  5.  16, 1,  so  shine. 

6.  22, 7.  of  the  body.     /?.)'.,  huiiji. 

11.  30,  burden  is  t.;  17.  2,  white  as  the  /. 
Luke  1.  79,  give  /.    R.  I'.,  xliiiie  {=  illiiininatc). 

2.  32,  J.  to  lighten ;  8.  16,  may  see  the  /. 

12.  ,35,  your  I.  burning.    R.\ ..  lamps. 
John  1.  4, 1,  of  men  ;  1.  9,  the  true  /. 

5.  35,  shining  l.  (R.l'.,Iauip)  . . .  rejoice  in"  his  I. 
12.  ;i6,  believe  in  the  /.  ,•  children  of  /. 
12.  46, 1,  into  the  world. 
Acts  26.  23,  /.  unto  the  peoi)le. 
Rom.  13.  12,  armour  of  /. ;  1  Cor.  4.  5,  bring  to  i. 
2  Cor.  4.  4, 1,  of  the  glorious  gospel. 
4. 6,  /.  of  the  knowledge ;  6. 14, 1,  with  darkness  ? 
Eph.  5. 13,  manifest  by  the  I. 
5. 14,  give  thee  I.    It.  V.,  shine. 
1  John  1.  5,  God  is  !. ;  1.  7,  walk  in  the  I. 
Rev.  21.  23,  Lamb  is  the  /.    Jt.l'.,  lamp. 
Lig'ht,  natural.  Gen.  1.  3 ;  2  Cor.  4.  6. 

spiritual,  Ps.  27.  1 ;  43.  3  ;  97. 11 ;  118.  27  ;  Prov.  6. 

23  ;  Isa.  2.  5  ;  John  1.  4  ;  8.  12  ;  12.  35,  36  ;  Rom. 

13.  12  ;  2  Cor.  4.  4,  G  ;  Eph.  5. 13;  1  John  1.  7  ;  2. 

9,  10.  [11;  Isa.  !l.  2;  GO.  19. 

type  of  God's  favour,  Ex.  lo.  23 ;  Ps.  27. 1 ;  97. 

God's  word  a.  Ps.  19.  8;  119.  \m,  130;  Prov.  6. 23. 

miraculous.  Mat.  17.  2 ;  Acts  9.  3. 

Christ  the  light  of  the  world,  Luke  2.  .32  ;  John 

1.  4  ;  3.  19  ;  12.  35  ;  Rev.  21.  23. 
children  of,  Eph.  5.  8 ;  1  Thes.  5.  5 ;  1  Pet.  2.  9. 
God  is,  1  Tim.  6. 16 ;  1  John  1.  ,5.  [ness. 

LIGHTEN.    2  Sam.  22.  29,  Lord  will  I.  my  dark- 
Ezra  9.  8,  our  God  may  /.  our  eyes. 
Ps.  13.  3, 1,  mine  eyes,  lest  I  sleep. 
34.  5,  looked  unto  him,  and  were  t. 
Luke  2.  ,32,  a  light  to  J.  the  Gentiles.    R.  V.,for 
revelation.  Ifreir/lU  orerboa rd . 

Acts  27.  18,  /.  the  ship.    It.  r.,  hetjan  to  throw  the 
Rev.  "1.  23,  glory  of  God  did  I.  it.  [:lnff- 

LIGHTING.    Mat.  3.  16, 1,  upon  him.    R.  V.,  com- 
LIGHTLY.     Isa.  9.  1,  I.  afflicted.    /.'.  V.,  hrovr/ht 
into  eontemitt.  [slialitly. 

Jer.  6.  14;   8.  11.     R.r.  (Eng.),  I..-    (Ainer.), 
Mark  9.  .39, 1,  speak  evil.    R.  l'.,  quickly. 
LIGHTNESS.  2  Cor.  1. 17,  use  1.  R.  V.,  shew  fickle- 
ness. 
LIGHTNING.     Ex.  19. 16,  thunders  and  l. 
I's.  144.  6,  cast  forth  1. 
Dan.  10.  6,  ai)pearance  of  I. 
Mat.  24.  27, 1.  Cometh  out  of  the  east. 
28.  3,  countenance  like  I. 
Luke  10. 18,  Satan  as  I.  fall  from  heaven. 
Ligrhtning',  referred  to,  2  Sam.  22.  15 ;  Job  28.  26 ; 
37.  3  ;  Ps.  18.  14  ;  77.  18  ;  135.  7  ;  Zech.  9.  14. 
about  God's  throne,  Ezek.  1.  13;  Rev.  4.  .5. 
LIKE.     Dent.  23. 16,  /.  him  best;  (marg.),  is  good 
f(ir  liini.     /'.  V.  (Amer.),  pleaseth. 
1  Clu'.  2s.  i,  he  /.  me.    R.  V.,  took  pleasure  inme. 
Pan.  1.  10,  woi'se  likiiir/ ;  (marg.).  sadder. 
LIKEMINDED.     Rom.  15.  5,  be  I.    R.r.,  of  tlie 
sanif  mind. 
Phil.  2.  2,  be  /.     A'.  V.,  of  I  lie  same  m  ind. 
■'.  20,  no  m;iii  /. 
LIKENESS,    (ien.  1.  26.  after  our  /. 

V\.  211.  4,  /.  of  anything.  [fin/ form. 

I's.  17.  15,  witli  thy  /.      R.l'.  (Amer.),  heholdin/i 
I'lzek.  1.  28,  /.  of  the  glory  ;  lo.  lo,  four  had  one  /. 
Acts  14.  11, 1,  of  men  ;  Rom.  6.  5,  /.  of  his  death. 
Rom.  s.  .3, 1,  of  sinful  flesh  ;  I'hil.  2.  7,  /.  of  men. 
Likeness,  to  Christ,   Mat.  11.29;   Luke  22.  27 ; 

.lohn  .5.  .30  ;  6.  .3H  ;  S.  28  ;  9.  4  ;  1.3.  1.5,  16  ;  17.  4 ; 
Kom,  S.  29  ;  1  Cor.  11.  1  ;  Eph.  .5.  2  ;  Pilil.  2.  15  ; 
1  Tim.  1.  16  ;  1  Pet.  1.  1.5,  21  ;  2.  21  ;  3.  17,  18; 
1  .lohn  2.  6  ;  Rev.  12.  11.  [even  so. 

LIKEWISE.      Mat.  17.  12,  /.  .shall  al.so.    R.y., 

Mat.  21.  36,  did  unto  them  /.  R.  V.,  in  like  man- 
lier. ['"  fike  manner. 

Luke  22.  20. 1,  also  the  cup.    R.  V.,  and  the  cup 


163 


LII^ 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


LIV 


LI  Kill,   llk'lii  —  Heb.   ertulite  —  a   Mauassite. 

1  Clir.  7. 19. 
LILY.    1  Kings  7. 10,  of  /.  work. 

1  Kings  7.  ?6,  witli  flowers  of  /.    Ji.  r.,  like  the 
floircr  of  a  I. 

S.'of  Sol.  2. 1,  /.  of  the  valleys. 
2.  2,  as  the  /.  among  thorns  ;  2.  16,  among  /. 
4.  5,  feed  among  tlie  /. 
b.  ly,  his  lips  like  /. .-  C.  2,  to  gather  /. 
7. 1  set  about  with  *.  ,•  IIos.  14.  .0,  grow  as  the  /. 
ISIat.  C<.  28;  Luke  12.  27,  consider  the  /. 
Lime,  mentioned,  Isa.  ;«.  12:  Amos  2.  1;  trans- 
lated plaster,  Deut.  27.  2,  4.  [vokci/. 
LIMIT.    Ps.  7H.  41,7.  the  Holy  One.    Ji.J'.,  jtro- 
ICzek.  43.  12,  whole  /. 

Heb.  4.  7,  he  1.  a  certain  day.    R.  V.,  dcfincth. 
LINE.    Josh.  2.  IS,  /.  of  scarlet, 
rs.  IG.  n,  /.  are  fallen  unto  nie  in  pleasant. 
I'j.  4,  their  /.  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth. 
Isa.  28. 10, 13,  /.  upon  I. 

2  Cor.  in.  16,  another  man's  /.     R.  V.,  province. 
LINEAGE.    Luke  2.  4,  /.  of  David.    li.  I '.,  family. 
LINEN.    Gen.  41.  42,  vestures  of  tine  /. 

I'rov.  7. 16,  fine  /.  of  Egypt.    R.  r.,!/<nii. 
Mat.  27.  59.  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  /.  cloth. 
Mark  1.5.  46;  Luke  23.  53,  bought  fine  /.    R.V., 

1.  cloth. 
Eev.  15.  6,  in  pure  and  white  /.    R.V.,  precioua 
stone,  jiiire  rniil  Itrioht. 
Linen,  si)oken  of,  i:x.  28.  42 ;  39.  28 ;  Lev.  6.  lo ;  16. 
4,  23,  .32 ;  1  Sam.  2.  18  ;  2  Sam.  6.  14.  [3.  23. 

fine  (li.  ('.,  linen  garments),  Jiidi::.  14.  12, 13;  Isa. 
LINGER.    Gen.  19. 16 ;  43. 10  ;  2  Pet.  2.  3. 
/./  \ I  s,  li'nus,  a  Konian  Christian.    2  Tim.  4.  21. 
LION.    (ien.  49.  9,  as  an  old  /.    R.  J'.,  lioncst^. 
J  tent.  33.  20  ;  Job  38.  39.  as  a  /.     R.  K.,  lioness. 
Judg.  11.  .5,  a  young  I.  roared  against  him. 
14. 18,  what  is  stronger  than  a  L 
Job  4. 10,  teeth  of  young  /.,  are  broken. 

4.  11,  old  I.  jierisheth. 

10.  16,  huntest  me  as  a  fierce  1.  ll>cnsts. 

28.  8,    the  /.   whelps  have  not.     R.V.,  proud 
Ps.  7.  2,  tear  my  soul  like  a  /. 

10.  9,  as  a  /.  in  his  den. 

17. 12,  as  a  /.  .  .  .  as  it  were  a  young  I. 

22. 13,  as  a  ravening  and  a  roaring  I. 
.34. 10,  young  I.  do  lack. 

Prov.  22. 1.3,  there  is  a  I.  without. 

26. 13,  a  /.  in  the  way ;  a  7.  is  in  the  streets. 
28.  1,  righteous  are  bold  as  a  /. 

Eccl.  9.  4,  a  living  dog  is  better  than  a  dead  I. 
Isa.  11.  6,  calf  and  the  young  /. 

11.  7, 1,  shall  eat  straw.    65.  25. 

35.  9,  no  I.  shall  be  there ;  38. 13,  as  a  ;. 
Lam.  3. 10,  as  a  f.  in  secret  places. 
Ezek.  1. 10,  face  as  a  l.  on  the  right  side. 

10. 14,  the  face  of  a  /.  .•  19.  3,  5, 6,  young  I. 
Hos.  5.  14,  imto  Ephraim  as  a  I. 

Mic.  5.  8,  as  a  /.  among  the  beasts. 
2  Tim.  4. 17,  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  I. 
1  Pet.  5.  8,  devil,  as  a  roaring  /. 
Eev.  4.  7,  the  fust  beast  was  like  a  I. 

5.  5,  L.  of  the  tribe  of  Judah. 

Lion,  the.  slain  by  Samson,  Judg.  14.  5,6  ;  Darid, 
1  Sam.  17.  35,  36  ;  Jienaiah,  2  Sam.  23.  20. 
Daniel  in  tlie  den  of  lions,  Dan.  6. 16. 
Satan  likened  to  a,  1  Pet.  5.  8. 
illustrative.  Isa.  11.  7;  3.5.  9;  2  Tim.  4. 17. 
symliol  of  Judah,  Gen.  49.  9 ;  Rev.  5.  5 ;  of  Jeru- 
salem, Isa.  29. 1  (marg.). 
various  visions  of,  p;zek.  1. 10 ;  10.  14  ;  Dan.  7. 4 ; 
Rev.  4.  7.  [10  ;  Job  4.  Id. 

figuratively  mentioned,  Xum.  24.  9;  2  Sam.  17. 
LIP.     Ex.  6. 12,  uncircumcised  /. 
Job  2. 10,  sin  with  l. ,-  13.  6,  pleadings  of  my  /. 
Ps.  17.  4,  word  of  thy  /. ;  21.  2,  request  of  his  1. 
31. 18,  lying  /.  .•  34.  13.  /.  from  speaking  guile. 
63.  5,  with  joyful  /. ;  >-\K  Zi.  out  of  my  /. 
140. 3,  poison  under  their  I. ;  141. 3,  door  of  my  I. 


Prov.  12. 19,  /.  of  truth ;  14.  3, 1,  of  the  wise. 

14.  7,  /.  of  knowledge;  16.  13,  righteous  I. 
Mark  7.  6,  honoureth  me  with  their  I. 

Rom.  3. 13,  under  their  /. ,-  1  Cor.  14.  21,  other  I. 
Heb.  13. 1.5,  fruit  of  our  /.  ,•  1  Pet.  3. 10.  his  /. 
Lip-Service,  leferred  to,  Isa.  1. 10-20;  .58.2-8;  66. 
3 ;  Jer.  6.  20  ;  Ezek.  33.  31 ;  3\Ial.  1.  6-14 ;  Mat. 
7.  21 ;  IMark  11.  23 ;  Luke  6.  4(;. 
LISTETH.    John  :i.  8,  wdiere  it  /.  {=pleaseth). 
Jas.  3.  4,  whithersoever  the  governor  /.    R.V., 
irlii flier  tlie  iiiijndse  of  llic nl eer.'unanivUleth. 
Litter,  see  Isa.  66.  20.    Translated  wagon,  Num. 

7.  3. 

LITTLE.    Gen.  30.  30,  it  was  /. 
Ex.  16. 18,  he  that  gathered  I. ;  23.  30,  by  /.  and  I. 
Job  4.  12,  /.  thereof.    R.V.,  irhisper. 

26.  14,  /.  a  portion.    R.  I'.,  small  a  irhisper. 
Vs.  2.  12,  kindled  but  a  I.    R.  f'.,  will  soon  be. 

8.  5,  /.  lower,  65. 12,  /.  hills ;  R.  r.  omits. 
Prov.  6. 10,  a  /.  sleep,  a  I.  slumber. 

15. 16,  better  is  /.  .•  30.  24,  things  which  are  /. 
Isa.  28. 10,  here  a  /. ;  60.  22,  a  1.  one  shall  become. 
Mat.  8.  26,  /.  faith  ;  14.  31.  ( » thou  of  I.  faith. 

15.  34,  few  /.  fishes;  19. 14,  suffer  /.  children. 
Luke  7.  47,  /.  is  forgiven ;  12. 32,  fear  not,  /.  flock. 

19.  3,  /.  of  stiiture  ;  19. 17,  faithful  in  a  veo'  i- 
Acts  28.  2,  no  /.  kindness.    R.  V.,  common. 
2  Cor.  8. 15,  gathered  /.  .•  11.  k;,  Ijoast  a  /. 
Gal.  5.  9,  a  /.  leaven ;  l  Tim.  4.  8,  profiteth  I. 
Heb.  10.  37,  a  /.  wiiile.    R.  V.,  verij  little. 
Jas.  3.  5,  /.  fire.    Jt.  V.,  small  a  fire. 
LIVE.    Gen.  3.  22,  /.  for  ever;  12. 13,  soul  shall  r. 
Deut.  4. 10,  they  shall  I. ;  5.  33,  that  ye  may  I. 

8.  3,  not  /.  by  bread  only. 

30. 19,  that  thy  seed  may  /. 
Job  19.  25,  my  redeemer  /.  .•  27.  2,  as  God  /. 
Ps.  63.  4,  while  I  /. ;  69.  32,  your  heart  shall  /. 

119. 175,  let  my  soul  I. .-  146.  2,  while  I  /. 
"  Isa.  55.  3.  hear,  and  your  soul  shall  /. 
Jer.  .38.  •_'(!,  soul  sli;ili  /. 
Luke  10.  28,  thou  shall  /. 
John  4.  50,  thy  son  /.  .■  11.  25,  yet  shall  he  I. 

14. 19,  shall  /.  also ;  Acts  17.  2S,  in  him  we  I. 
Rom.  1.  17, 1,  by  faith  ;  6.  8, 1,  with  him. 

6.  10,  /.  unto  God. 

12.  18,  /.  i)eaceablv.    R.  V.,  be  at  peace. 

1  Cor.  9. 13,  /.  of  the  things.    R.  V.,  eat. 
9. 14,  /.  of  the  gosjiel. 

2  Cor.  13.  4,  /.  by  the  power. 
Gal.  3. 11.  just  shall  I.  by  faith. 

5.  2.5,  /.  in  the  Spirit. 
Phil.  1.  21,  to  I.  is  Christ ;  1.  22, 1,  in  flesh. 

1  Thes.  5. 10, 1,  together  with  him. 

2  Tim.  2. 11,  also  I.  with  him ;  3. 12,  /.  godly. 
Tit.  2. 12, 1,  soberly ;  3.  3, 1,  in  malice. 
Heb.  7.  25,  ever  /. ,-  9. 17,  testator  1. 

10.  38,  just  shall  I.  by  faith ;  13. 18,  /.  honestly. 
1  Pet.  2.  24, 1,  unto  righteousness. 
4.  6,  /.  according  to  God. 
Rev.  1.  18,  he  that  I.    R.  V.,  the  Livinrj  one. 
LIVELY.    Ex.  1. 19;  Ps.  38. 19,  are  I. 
Acts  7.  38,  /.  oracles.    R.  V.,  Urine/. 
1  Pet.  1.  3.  /.  hope.    R.  v.,  lirinrj. 
2.  .5.  /.  stones.    R.  7'.,  livin/f. 
Liver,  mentioned,  Ex.  29. 13, 22 ;  Lev.  3.  4, 10, 15 ; 

Prov.  7.  23  ;  Lara.  2. 11 ;  Ezek.  21.  21. 
LIVING.    Gen.  1.  28,  every  I.  thing, 
(ien.  2.  7,  a  /.  soul ;  2. 19, 1,  creature. 
Ps.  27. 13,  land  of  the  I.  ,•  42.  2, 1.  God. 
56. 13.  light  of  the  I. 
69.  28,  book  of  the  /.    R.  V.,  life. 
Jer.  2. 13,  /.  w  aters ;  11. 19,  laiid  of  the  I. 
John  6.  51,  /.  bread  :  6.  57.  I.  Father. 
Rom.  12. 1,  /.  sacrifice ;  14.  9,  dead  and  I. 

1  Cor.  15.  45, 1,  soul. 

2  Cor.  3.  3,  spirit  of  the  I.  God. 
Col.  2.  20, 1,  in  the  world. 

1  Thes.  1.  9,  /.  and  true  God. 

Heb.  10.  20,  new  and  /.  w  ay ;  10.  31, 1.  God. 


LIV 


COMBINED   CONCOUBANCE. 


LOO 


1  Pet.  •-'.  4,  a  1.  stone. 

IJev.  7.  17,  /.  fountains.    R.  V.,  of  iratcrs  of  life. 
Living  water,  .Jer.  2.  13;  Zecli.  14.  8 ;  John  4. 10 ; 
7.  ;{8 ;  Kev.  7.  17. 
creatures,  Ezek.  l.  4-28 ;  11.  22 ;  Rev.  4.  6-9 :  5. 
G,  14  ;  <!.  1 ;  14. .! ;  15.  7  ;  19.  4.     Rev.  7.  11,  R.  I'., 
lirh)/7  crrntiires. 
Lizard,  Lev.  11.  .iO;  Prov.  .30.  28,  R.  r.,  lizard. 
LO.     Luke  1. 44, 1.,  as  soon  as.    R.  I '.,  l»>liolfl,  when. 

Luke  ■-';?.  15, 1.,  nothing  worthy.    R.  I'.,  Iiehohl. 
LOADETH.    Ps.  (!8. 19,  daily  I.  us.    R.V.,  bearcth 

our  burden. 
LOAF.    Ex.  29.  2.3, 1.  of  bread. 
Lev.  23. 17,  wave  /. .-  Judc  8.  5,  L  of  bread. 

1  Saul.  10.  3 ;  21.  3 ;  2  Sani.  10. 1,  /. 

2  Kings  4.  42,  /.  of  barley ;  1  Chr.  IC.  3,  L 
Loaves,  miracles  of  the,  Mat.  14. 17 ;  15.  32 ;  Mark 

C.  35  ;  8.  fi ;  Luke  9.  12  ;  John  0.  5.  [1.  9. 

LO-AM.^fl,  Id'-Sni'ml —  Heb.  not  mi/ people.  Hos. 
LOAN.     1  Sam.  2.  20,  /.  which  is  lent.     R.J'. 

(Amer.),  pefifion  .  .  .  ankedof. 
LOATH.    Xum.  21.  5,  our  soul  L  this  light  bre.ul. 

Job  7. 5,  skin  become  loathsome.  R.  V.,  breaketli 
out  afresh.  [>"!/■ 

Ps.  38.  7,  loathsome  disease.    R.  V.,  n-ith  Inirn- 

Jer.  14. 19,  thy  soul  L  Zion. 

Ezek.  C.  9,  they  shall  I.  themselves. 
20.  43,  ye  shall  /.  yourselves.    3G.  31. 

Zecli.  11.  8,  my  soul  /.  them.    R.  f'.,  loathed  me. 
LOCK.     Num.  6.  5,  /.  of  hair.    Judg.  16.  19. 

JudR.  3.  23,  24,  doors  were  /. 

S.  of  Sol.  5.  5,  handles  of  the  /.    R.  V.,  bolt 

Lsa.  47.  2,  uncover  thv  I.     A',  r.,  remove  thy  I'eil. 
LOCUST.     Ex.  in.  4,  bring  the  /. 

2  Chr.  7. 13, 1,  to  devour  the  land. 

PSi  10.5.  .34,  the  /.  came ;  loi).  23,  tossed  as  I. 

Mat. 3. 4.  his  meat  was  /.  ,■  Kev.  9.  7,  /.  like  horses. 
Locusts,  mentioned,  Ex.  10. 14;  Deut.  28.  38;  Ps. 
105.  34;  Joel  1.  4;  Rev.  9.  .3. 

used  as  food,  Lev.  11.  22 ;  Mat.  .3.  4 ;  Mark  1.  6. 

habits  of,  Prov.  30. 27 ;  lsa.  .33.  4 ;  Nahum  3. 15, 17; 

symbolical.  Rev.  9.  .3-11.  [1  Chr.  8.  12. 

LOD,  lod  —  Heb.   enntest  —  town  of  Benjamin. 
LO-DEBAR,  lo'-de'bar  —  Heb.  no  pasture.     2 

Sam.  17.  27. 
LODGE,    ften.  24.  23,  to  I.  in. 

,Mat.  13.  32, 1,  in  the  branches. 

Acts  28.  7,  ^  us.    R.V.,  entertained.  \to. 

1  Tim.  5. 10,  /.  strangers.    7?.  V.,  used  hospitalifi/ 
LODGING.    Josh.  4.  .3,  /.  place. 

Judg.  19.  1.5,  into  his  house  to  I.    R.  V.,  to  lodf/e. 

2  Kings  19.  23,  enter  into  the  /.    R.V.,  his  fur- 
thest lodf/inij  plaee. 

Acts  28.  23,'  caiiie  many  to  his  I. 
Philem.  22,  prejiare  me  also  a  /.  V'cr. 

LOFT.     1  Kings  17.  19,  up  into  a/.    R.V.,aeham- 

Acts  20.  9,  thiril  /.     R.  v.,  stoni. 
LOFTY.    Ps.  73.  8,  speak  I  oft  it  ij. 
Ps.  131. 1,  nor  mine  eyes  /. 
Prov.  30.  13,  how  /.  are  their  eyes. 
lsa.  2. 11,  /.  looks  of  a  man  humbled. 
2. 12,  proud  and  /.    R.  V.,  haia/htij. 
n.  1.5,  the  /.  shall  be  humbled. '  [and  lofty. 

.57.  7.  upon  a  1.  and  liigli  mountain.     /•'.  /'.,  hiyh 
57.  15,  lii!j:li  and  /.  one  that  inhabiteth.    [21,  24. 
Logr,  smallest  liiiuid  measure.  Lev.  14.  10,  12, 1.5, 
LOINS,     (ieii.  .3.5.  11,  kings  out  of  thy  /.  .•  4(i.  26. 
Prov.  .31.  17,  girdeth  her  /.  with  strength, 
lsa.  11.  5,  righteousni'ss  tiie  gii-dlc  df  liis  /. 
Ltike  12.  .35,  let  your  /.  lie  girded  aliout. 
Eph.  0.  14,  yoiirV.  girt  about  with  truth. 
1  Pet.  1.  13,  gird  up  the  /.  of  your  min<l. 
LOIS,  lo'is,  commended  bv  Paul.    2  Tin).  1.  .5. 
LONG.     Cen.  31.  .30, 1.  after. 

Ex.  19.  19,  f  rum|)et  sounded  /.     R.  V.  omits. 
Ps.  03.  1,  /.  for  thee.    .S4.  2. 
72.  5,  as  /.  as  .  .  .  moon  iMidnrc     H.  /'.,  irhile. 
94.  4,  how  /.  shMll  they  utter.    /.'. )'.  omits. 
119.  40,  /.  after  thy  jireeepts. 


Prov.  3.  2, 1,  life  and  peace.    R.  V.,  years  of. 
Dan.  10. 1,  but  the  time  appointed  was  /.    R.  V., 

even  a  yreat  ii-ar/'are. 
Mat.  23. 14,  make  /.  prayer.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mark  16.  5,  in  a  I.  white"  garment.    A',  r.  omits. 
Luke  1.  21,  tarried  so  /.     A'.  ('.,  while  he. 
John  9.  !>,  as  /.  as  I  am  in  tiie  world.    J{.\'.,  when. 
Acts  20.  9,  Paul  was  I.  preaching,    ye.  K.,  yet 

lonyer. 
Rom.  7.  2,  so  I.  as  he  liveth.    R.  V.,  nhile. 

1  Cor.  13.  4,  suffereth  /.  ,•  Phil.  2.  26,  /.  after  you. 
Jas.  5.  7,  hath  I.  patience.    R.  V.,  being  patient 

over  it. 

2  Pet.  1. 13,  as  I.  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle. 
LONGSUFFERING.    Ex. 34.0, gracious,/.    R.r., 

sloiv  to  anyer. 
Num.  14. 18,  Lord  is  /.    R.  V.,  slow  to  anger. 
Ps.  86. 15,  A,  and  plenteous  in  mercy.    R.V.,  slow 

to  anyer. 
Rom.  9.  22,  endured  with  I. 
2  Cor.  6.  6 ;  Gal.  5.  22 ;  Eph.  4.  2,  by  I. 

1  Pet.  3.  20,  /.  of  (iod ;  2  Pet.  3. 1,5,  /.  of  our  Lord. 
LONG- WINGED.    Ezek.  17. 3, eagle/.    R.V.,lony 

pillions. 
LOOK.     Gen.  6.  12,  God  /.    R.  V.,  saw. 
Gen.  19.  17,  /.  not  behind  ;  24. 16,  fair  to  /.  on. 
Ex.  25.  40,  /.  that  thou  make.    A',  r.,  see. 
Num.  21.  8,  /.  upon  it.    R.  V.,  seeth. 
21.  20,  Pisgali,  which  /. 

2  Kings  14.  8,  /.  . . .  in  face  {=meet  in  battle). 
Job  13.  27,  /.  narrowly.    R.  I'.,  viarkest. 

35. 5,  /.  imto  the  heavens ;  40. 12,  /. . . .  on  proud. 
Ps.  5.  3,  /.  up.     R.r..  kceji  iratrh. 

18.  27,  high  /.     R.  J'.,  haiiylity  eyes. 

25.  18,  /.  upon  mine  affliction.    A".  K.,  eonsider. 

33.  13,  the  Lord  /.  from  heaven,    so.  14. 

130.  6.  R.  r.  (Eng.),  looketh ;  (Amer.), waiteth. 
Prov.  6. 17,  a  proud  /.    R.  V.,  hauyhty  eyes. 

24.  32,  /.  upon  it.    R.  v.,  sav\ 
lsa.  8.  21,  /.  upward.    R.  V.,  turn  their  faees. 

45.  22,  /.  unto  me ;  51. 1,  /.  unto  the  rock.  \_is. 
Ezek.  40.  20,  /.  toward  the  north.  R.  V.,  prospeet 
Mie.  4.  11.  eye  /.  upon  Zion.  A'.  V.,sce  its  desire. 
Mark  3.  5,  he  /.  round. 

8.  25,  /.  nj).    R.  v.,  looked  stedfostly. 
Luke  7.  19,  /.  we  for ;  9.  .38,  had  /. 

12.  4(;,  /.  not  for.    R.  V..  expeeteth  not. 
John  7.  52,  search,  and  /.    R.  V.,  see. 

13.  22,  /.  one  on  another;  19.  37,  I.  on  him 
pierced.  {eyes. 

Acts  3.  12,  /.  so  earnestly.  R.V.,  fasten,  your 
10.  4,  when  he  /.  on.    R.  V.,  he,  fastening  his 

eyes  upon. 
28!  6,  after  they  had  /.  a  long  while.    R.  V.,  vhen 

tliey  were  lona  in  e.^peelation. 

1  Cor!  16.  11,  /.  for.     R.  I'.,  expert. 

2  Cor.  4.  IS,  /.  not  at;  lo.  7,  /.  on  outward. 
Phil.  2. 4,  /.  not  every  man.    AM'.,  not  looking. 

.3.  20,  /.  for  the  Saviour.    R.  t'.,  unit. 
Hcl).  9.  2S,  /.  for  him.     R.  /'.,  wait. 

11. 10,  /.  for  a  city ;  l  Pet.  1. 12,  desire  to  /.  into. 
1  .lohn  1.  1,  have  /.  upon.    R.V.,  beheld. 
l.'cv.  4.  1 ;  G.  8  ;  14.  1,  I  /.     A".  ]'.,  saw. 
LOOKING.    Josh.  15.  7.  /.  toward  Gilgal. 

1  Chr.  15.  29,  /.  out  of  a  window.  R.  > '.,  looknl 
out  at  the. 

Mat.  14.  19;  Mark  7.  .34.  /.  nj)  to  heaven. 
Luke  6.  10,  /.  romid  on  them.    A'./'.,  looked. 

9.  16,  /.  up  to  lieaveii;  9.  62,  /.  back. 
Jolm  1.  .36,  /.  uiioil  .Icsns.     A',  r.,  looked. 

Acts  <■>.  15,/.  stedfastly.     /{.!'.,  fastening  their 

ei/es. 
Tit'.  2. 13,  /.  for  blessed  hope. 
Hel).  10.  27,  fearful  /.    R.l.,  erjieelafion. 
12.  2,  /.  inito  Jesus. 

2  Pet.  3.  12.  /.  for  and  hasting  inito  the  coming. 
LOOKING-GLASS.    Ex.  .38.  h,  /.  of  the  women. 

A'.  /".,  niirrnrs. 
Job  37.  18,  molten  /.    R.  V.,  mirror. 


LOO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


LOV 


LOOSE.    Gen.  49.  21,  hind  let /.  \_R.V.,let  go. 

h\.  28.  28,  be  not  L;  Lev.  14.  7,  living  bird  /. 
Josh.  .5.  15,  /.  thy  shoe.    H.  J'.,  put  off. 
Jiulg.  \b.  14,  bands  /.    li.  \'.,  dropped. 
Job  3(1.  11,  let  /.    li.  f'.,  oust  off'. 

:i8.  31,  /.  the  bands  of  Orion. 
Ts.  110.  10, 1,  my  bonds. 
IMat.  10.  li),  /.  on  earth  . .  .1.  in  heaven. 
Acts  27.  21,  /.  from  Crete.    R.]'.,  set  nail. 
Horn.  7.  2, 1,  from  the  law.    Ji.  l'.,  discharged. 
Key.  5.  2,  /.  the  seals. 
LOOSING.    Acts  10. 11,  therefore  i.    R.V".,  setting 
sail  therefore.  lanehor. 

Acts  27.  13,"^.  thence,  they.    R.  V.,  they  weighed 
LOBD.    Gen.  2.  4,  L.  God  made.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
Jehovah.  {vali. 

Deut.  4.  3.5,  i.  he  is  God.    R.V.  (Amer.),  Jeho- 
Pa.  16.  8,  the  L.  always.    R.  V.  (Amer.) ,  Jehovah. 

86.  5,  L.,  art  good ;  80. 12,  iiraise  thee,  O  X. 

93.  4,  L.  on  high.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  Jehovah. 

118.  23,  Z-.'s  doing.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  Jehovah. 

118.  27,  God  is  the  L.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  Jehovah. 
Jer.  23.  0,  L.  our  Righteousness.    R.  F.  (Amer.), 
Jehoroh. 

31.  34,  know  the  L.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  Jehovah. 
Dan.  2.  47,  L.  of  kings :  5.  23,  L.  of  heaven. 
Zech.  14.  9,  L.  shall  be  king.    R.f.   (Amer.), 
Jehovah.  [Jehovah. 

14.  20,  Holiness  unto  the  X.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
Mat.  7.  21,  saith  unto  me,  L.,  L. 

11.  2.5,  L.  of  heaven ;  26.  22,  L.,  is  it  I? 
Mark.  12.  11,  the  L.'s  doing.     R.}'.,  from  the 

Lord. 
Luke  2. 11,  Christ  the  L. .-  3.  4,  way  of  the  L. 

0.  5,  L.  also  of  the  sabbath  ;  10. 2,  L.  of  harvest. 
Acts  4.  24,  L.,  thou  art  God. 
1  Cor.  10.  21 ,  X.'ft  table.    R.  I '.,  table  of  the  Lord. 
Eph.  4.  5,  one  L. ;  .5.  17,  will  of  the  L. 
Phil.  2. 11,  Jesus  Christ  is  L. ,-  4.  5,  L.  is  at  hand. 
1  Tim.  0.  15,  L.  of  lords ;  Jas.  5.  4,  L.  of  sabaoth. 

1  I'et.  5.  3, 1,  over  God's  heritage.    R.  V.^lording 
it. 

Lord's  day,  mention  of,  Rev.  1.  10 ;  Prayer,  Mat. 

0.  H:  Luke  11.  2  :  Supper,  see  Communion. 
LORDSHIP.    Mark  10.  42,  exercise  ?.    R.  r.,  lord 
it  _  [passioned.    Hos.  1.  0. 

LO-RUHAMAH,    lo'-ru'ha-mah  —  Heb.    uncorn- 
LOSE.    Judg.  18.  25, 1.  tiiy  life. 
Mat.  10.  .".9,  shall  L  it ;  lo.  42,  /.  his  reward. 
10.  26,  J.  his  own  soul.    R.  V.,  forfeit. 

2  John  8,  t.  not  those  things. 
LOSS.    Gen.  31.  .39,  bare  the  I. 

1  Cor.  .3. 15,  shall  suffer  /. 
Phil.  3.  7,  counted  /.  for  Christ. 
3.  8.  suffered  the  /.  of  all  things. 
LOST.    Ex.  22.  9, 1.  thing. 
Num.  6. 12,  shall  be  /.    R.  V.,  void.  [sheep. 

1  Kings  20.  25,  army  thou  hast  I. ;  Ps.  119. 176,  /. 
I sa.  49.  21, 7.  my  children.    R.V.,  been  liereaved 

of 
Mat.  5. 13, 1.  his  savour. 
18. 11,  save  that  which  was  1.    R.  J',  omits. 
Luke  15.  4,  0,  9.  24,  32,  which  was  /. 
John  0.  12,  nothing  be  /. 

17.  12.  none  of  them  is  /.    R.  P.,  j^erished. 

18.  9, 1  /.  none. 

2  Cor.  4.  3,  them  that  are  I.    R.  r.  (Eng.)  ,per/s/t- 
ing ;  (Araev.),  peri.'ih. 

LOT.  lot—  Heh.  covering — Abraham's  nephew. 

settles  in  Sodom,  Gen.  13.  .5-1.3. 

is  rescued  from  the  four  kings.  Gen.  14.        [16. 

is  miraculously  delivered  from  Sodom,  Gen.  19. 

his  wife's  sin  and  punishment.  Gen.  19.  26. 

his  sojourn  in  the  mountains,  Gen.  19.  30. 
LOT.    Lev.  10.  8,  east  t. 

Josh.  13.  6,  divide  thou  it  by  I.    R.  V.,  allot. 

Ps.  16.  5,  maintainest  my  I. 
10.5. 11, 1.  of  inheritance ;  125.  3, 1,  of  righteous. 

Prov.  1.  14,  cast  in  thy  I. 


Jer.  13. 25,  this  is  thy  I. 

Dan.  12.  13,  stand  in  thy  I. 

Jonah  1.  7.  /.  fell  upon ;  Mic.  2.  5,  cast  cord  by  /. 

Mat.  27.  35.  casting  /.  ,■  cast  lots.    R.  V.  omits. 

Luke  1.  9,  his  /.  was  to  hvaa  incense. 

Acts  8.  21,  part  nor  /. 

13.  19,  by  /.    R.  v.,  for  an  inheritance. 
Lot,  the,  decided  by  God,  Prov.  16.  33. 
casting  lots  for  the  scapegoat.  Lev.  16.8;  for 
Canaan,  Num.  20.  55;  33.  54;  34.  13;  Josh.  13. 
6;  14.  2;.  19. ;  21.  4. 
to  find  out  God's  choice,  Judg.  20.  9 ;  1  Sam.  10. 

20,  21 ;  Acts  1.  20. 

to  discover  guilt.  Josh.  7. 16-18.    1  Sam.  14.  40- 

42,  R.}.,  sheiv  the  right.  [26.  13,  14. 

for  service  of  the  sanctuary,  l  Chr.  24.  5 ;  25.  s ; 

used  to  divide  Christ's  garments,  Mat.  27.  35; 

Mark  15.  24.  [Gen.  36.  20. 

LOTAA^  lo'Vdu  — Heh.  covering  —  a.  son  of  Seir. 

LOUD.    Gen.  39. 14,  with  a  /.  voice.  [meiit. 

Ex.  19.  10,  exceeding  I. ,-  2  Chr.  30.  21, 1,  iustru- 

Ezra  3. 13, 1,  shout ;  Esth.  4. 1,  /.  cry.        [forth. 

Ps.  33.  3,  I.  noise ;  98.  4,  I.  noise.    R.  V.,  break 

150.  5, 1,  cymbals. 

Prov.  7.  11,  she  is  /.    R.  V.,  clamorous. 
Mat.  27.  40,  50 ;  Mark  1.  26 ;  5.  7  ;  15.  34,  /.  voice. 
Rev.  14.  7,  with  a  I.  voice.    R.  V.,  great. 
LOVE  (/(.).    Gen.  29.  20,  /.  he  had  to  her. 
2  Sam.  1.  26,  thy  /.  to  me  was  wonderful. 
Prov.  7. 18,  fill  of  /. ,-  15. 17,  where  /.  is. 

17.  9,  seeketh  /.  .•  S.  of  Sol.  l.  2,  thy  I.  is  better. 

27.  5,  rebuke  is  better  than  secret  /. 
Isa.  38. 17,  /.  to  my  soul ;  63.  9,  in  his  I. 
Jer.  31.  3,  everlasting  I.  ,•  Ezek.  16.  8,  time  of  /. 
Ezek.  23.  11,  inordinate  I.    R.  1 '.,  doting. 
Dan.  1.  9,  tender  I.    R.  V.,  comjjassion. 
Hos.  11.  4,  bands  of  I. ;  Zeph.  3. 17,  rest  in  his  I. 
Mat.  24. 12, 1,  of  many  ;  .John  5.  42, 1,  of  God. 
John  13.  35,  /.  one  to  another. 

15. 10,  abide  in  my  /. ;  15. 13,  greater  I. 
Rom.  5.  5,  /.  of  God  ;  5.  8,  his  /. 

8.  35,  I.  of  Christ ;  8.  39,  /.  of  God. 
2  Cor.  8.  7,  your  I.  to  us ;  13. 11,  God  of  I. 
Eph.  2.  4,  his  great  I. :  3. 17,  grounded  in  I. 

4. 15,  truth  in  I. ;  4.  10,  edifying  of  itself  in  I. 

5.  2,  walk  in  /.  .•  Phil.  1.  9, 1,  may  abound. 
Phil.  1.  17,  the  other  of  I.    R.  V.,  ver.  10. 
1  Thes.  1.  3,  labour  of  I. ;  5. 13,  highly  in  I. 

1  Tim.  6. 10,  /.  of  money. 

2  Tim.  1. 13,  faith  and  I. 

Heb.  6.  10,  labour  of  /.    R.  V.,  the  love. 
13. 1,  brotherly  I.  [brotherly  kinfhiess. 

2  Pet.  1.  7,  /.  of  the  brethren.    R.}'.  (Amer.), 
1  John  4.  8,  God  is  /.  ,•  Rev.  2.  4,  left  thy  first  /. 
LOVE  (c).    Gen.  22.  2,  whom  thou /.         [thyself. 
Lev.  19.  18,  /.  thy  neighbour ;  19.  34,  I.  him  as 
Deut.  11. 1,  /.  the  Lord. 

1  Sam.  18.  22,  all  servants  I.  thee. 
Ps.  4.  2, 1,  vanity ;  5. 11,  /.  thy  name. 

18. 1,  will  /.  thee ;  31.  23,  O  I.  the  Lord. 

40. 10,  /.  thy  salvation ;  69.  36,  /.  his  name. 
119. 165,  /.  thy  law ;  122.  0,  prosper  that  /.  thee. 

Prov.  8. 17, 1 1,  them  tliat  I.  me. 
12. 1.  I.  instruction;  12.  1, 1,  knowledge. 
17. 17,  a  friend  I.  at  all  times. 

22. 11,  I.  pureness  of  heart;  29.  3, 1,  wisdom. 
Eccl.  3.  8,  time  to  /. .-  5. 10, 1,  silver. 

Amos  5. 15, 1,  the  good ;  INIic.  6.  8, 1,  mercy. 
Zech.  8. 17,  /.  no  false  oath. 

Mat.  5.  44, 1,  your  enemies.         [.fire to  hare. 

Mark  12. 38,  ?.  to  go  .  . .  I.  salutations.    R.  V.,  dc- 
Lnke  7.  5,  l.  our  nation ;  7.  42,  /.  him  most? 

7.  47,  she  /.  much ;  16. 13,  /.  the  other. 
John  3.  16,  God  so  I. ;  3. 19, 1,  darkness. 

3. 35,  /.  the  Son  ;  lO.  17,  my  Father  /.  me. 

12.  25, 1,  his  life ;  13.  23,  whom  Jesus  I. 

1.5.  9,  I  /.  you ;  15. 12,  /.  one  another. 

21. 15, 16, 17, 1,  thou  me  ...  1  /.  tliee. 

2  Cor.  9.  7, 1,  a  cheerful  giver ;  Eph.  2.  4,  he  /.  us. 


LOV 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


MAA 


Jas.  1. 12,  that  I.  him ;  2.  8,  t.  thy  neighbour. 
1  Pet.  1.  8,  wlioMi  having  not  seen,  ye  /. 
•2.  17,  /.  tlie  brothiM-hood. 
1  Jolni  1'.  1."),  /.  not  the  world. 
4.  1!>,  tirst  /.  us ;  5.  2,  when  we  I.  God. 
Kev.  1.  .5,  tliat  /.  us ;  3.  i;),  as  many  as  1 1. 
Love,  God  is  (Fatlier),  John  3. 16 ;  l  John  4.  8,  9, 

10;  (Son)  John  ir>.  li);  Gal.  2.  20;  Eph.  5.  2; 

(Spirit)  Koni.  15.  .30. 
to  God  inculcated,  Dent.  6.  5 ;  10. 12  ;  11. 1 ;  19. 9 ; 

Josh.  22.  5  ;  Ps.  31.  23 ;  09.  30  ;  Dan.  9.  4 ;  Mai. 

3.  10  ;   Mat.  22.  37,  39  ;  Mark  12.  30. 
of  Christ,  John  13.  34 ;  15.  12 ;  2  Cor.  5. 14  ;  Gal. 
.     2.  20  ;  Eph.  3.  19  ;  T).  2,  25  ;  1  John  3.  16  ;  4.  19  ; 

Rev.  1.  5.    7.'.  /'.,  that  toceth  us. 
to  Clirist,  Mat.  10.  37 ;  Kev.  2.  4. 
blessings  flowing  from,  Neh.  1.  5;  Ps.  145.  20; 

Prov.  10.  12  ;  1  Cor.  2.  9  ;  8.  3  ;  13. ;  1  John  3.  14. 
toward  our  neighbour.  Lev.  19. 18 ;  Mat.  19. 19 ; 

22.   39;    Mark    12.  31;    Eph.  5.  2;    Col.  3.   14; 

1  Thes.  3.  12  ;  1  John  3.  17,  18. 
to  the  l)rethren,  John  13.  34,  35 ;  Rom.  12.  9, 10 ; 

1  Cor.  13.  4-8 ;  Phil.  2.  2 ;  1  Pet.  1.  22 ;  1  John 

3.  14;  4.  10.  11. 

to  man.  Mat.  22. 39 ;  Rom.  12. 10 ;  Gal.  6. 2 ;  Eph. 

4.  15  ;  Col.  2.  1 ;  1  Tim.  1.  5 ;  Jas.  2.  8  ;  1  Pet.  2. 
17  ;  1  John  3.  14  ;  4.  7,  8,  20. 

Of  husbands.  Gen.  29.  20 ;  2  Sam.  1.  20 ;  Eph.  5. 

25  ;  Col.  3.  19  ;  Tit.  2.  4. 
of  the  world,  John  15. 19 ;  1  John  2. 15. 
LOVELY.    2  Sam.  l.  23,  and  Jonathan  were  I. 
S.  of  Sol.  5. 16,  altogether  I. 
Phil.  4.  8,  things  are  I. 
LOVER.    Ps.  88.  18,  /.  and  friend.  [sure. 

2  Tim.  3. 2, 1,  of  their  own  selves ;  .3. 4, 1,  of  plea- 
Tit.  1.  8,  /.  of  hos))italitv.    li.  ('.,  >/iren  to. 
LOVINGKINDNESS.    Ps.  17.  7,  niarvellous  /. 
Ps.  .36.  7,  how  excellent  is  thy  /. 
30. 10,  continue  thy  /. ,-  51. 1,  according  to  thy  I. 
103.  4,  crowneth  thee  with  /. 
107. 43,  the  /.  of  the  Lord.    I'.  I'.  (Eng.),  mercies  ; 

(Anier.),  lorinukinihtefta. 

143.  8,  to  hear  thy  I.  in  tlie  morning.        [lower. 

LOW.     Dent. 28.  43. down  very /.    Ii.V.,loiverand 

Ps.  49.  2,  /.  and  high;  107.  39,  brought  I.    R.  V., 

hdiifid  (linen.  [/(Ill: 

130. 23,  /.  estate  ;  Isa.  32. 19,  /.  place.    J{.  I '.,  /a  i<l 

Rom.  12. 16,  men  of  I.  estate.    Ji.l'.,  tUhtys  that 

are  loiiiy. 
Jas.  1.  9,  of  /.  degree. 
LOWER.    Ps.  8.  5 ;  Heb.  2.  7,  9,  /.  than  angels. 
Isa.  22.  9,  /.  pool ;  Ezek.  40. 18,  /.  pavement. 
Eph.  4.  9,  into  the  /.  parts. 
LOWEST.    1  Kings  12.  31,  /.  of  the  people,    n.  1'., 
from  ainoiKi  all. 
Ps.  81-..  13.  /.  hell.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  Sheol  beneath. 
ss.  0.  /.  pit ;  Luke  14.  9, 10,  /.  room. 
LOWLINESS.    Eph.  4.  2, 1,  and  meekness. 

Pliil.  2.  3,  /.  of  mind  let  each  esteem. 
LOWLY.     Ps.  138.  6,  respect  unto  the  I. 
I'rov.  10. 19,  with  the  I.    R.  J'.,  poor. 
Mat.  11.  29,  I  am  meek  and  I.  in  heart. 
L  URI.M.S,  hVbimg  =  LEHABIM  (</.c.).    2  Chr.  12. 

.3.     R.  v.,  Lubim. 
LUCAS,  lu'«_as.    R.  v.,  Luke  {r/.r.).    Philem.  24. 
L  UCIFER,  lu'(;i-fer  —  Lat.  light-brinyer.    Isa.  14. 
12.    R.  r.,  (lay  star.  [13.  l. 

LVCirs,  lu'ci-iis,  a  teacher  at  Antioch.    Acts 
LUCRE.    1  Tim.  3.  3,  greedy  of  filthy  I.    R.  V., 

lorir  of  money. 
Lucre,  greed  of,  forbidden,  l  Sam.  8.  3 ;  1  Tim.  6. 

9 ;  Tit.  1.  7  ;  1  Pet.  5.  2  ;  2  Pet.  2.  15. 
L  UD,  hid.    (1)  Sheni's  son,  Gen.  10. 22 ;  1  Chr.  1. 17. 

(2)  a  Hamitic  tribe,  Isa.  06. 19 ;  Ezek.  27. 10. 

LUDIM,  lu'dim,  probably  =  Xf//>  (2).    Gen.  10. 

13 ;  1  Chr.  1. 11.    Jer.  46.  9,  Lydians,  R.  v.,  Lu- 

dim.  [1,5.  r,. 

LUHITH,  luliith  — Heb.  made  of  pla7iks.    Isa. 

LUKE,  luke,  the  evangelist  =:Xt-'t'yl*'  {q.v.). 


the  beloved  physician.  Col,  4, 14.  [Acts  1. 1 

writes  CosiicI  of  Luke  and  Acts,  Luke  1.  3; 

accompanies  I'aul,  Acts  10. 10;  2  Tim.  3. 11. 
Lukewarmness  condemnetl,  Kev.  3.  lo.        [cake. 
LUMP.    2  Iviugs  20.  7 ;  Isa.  .38.  21,  /.  of  figs.    R.l'., 
LUNATICK.    Mat.  4.  24,  were  I.    R.  V.,  einleptic. 

Mat.  17.  15,  he  is  a  I.    R.  V.,  epilejifie. 
LUST.     Kx.  15.  9,  my  I.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  desire. 

Deut.  14.  20,  soul  /.  after.    R.].,  dcairtlh. 

Ps.  81.  12,  lieart's  /.     R.  I'.,  the  stubbornness. 

Mark  4. 19,  /.  of  other  things. 

Rom.  6. 12,  oliey  it  in  the  I. 
7.  7,  not  known  /.    R.  I'.,  coveting. 

Gal.  5. 16,  not  fulfil  the  /.  \_'pleasiires. 

Tit.  2. 12,  worldly  /.  ,•  Jas.  4. 1,  your  I.  war.    R.  W, 

Jas.  4.  5,  /.  to  envy.    A',  r.,  lonq. 

1  Pet.  2. 11,  fleshly  1.;  2  Pet.  2."  18,  /.  of  the  flesh. 

1  John  2. 10, ;.  of  the  eyes. 

Jude  18,  ungodly  /. ;  Kev.  18. 14,  soul  I.  after. 
Lusts  of  the  flesh,  Rom.  6. 12;  13. 14;  Gal.  ,5.  24; 
Eph.  2.  3 ;  1  Tim.  0.  9  ;  2  Tim.  2.  22 ;  Tit.  3.  3  ; 

I  Pet.  1.  14  ;  4.  2 ;  2  Pet.  1.  4 ;  2.  10. 
LUSTY.     Judg.  3.  29,  all  /. ;  (marg.),/a^ 

Li'Z,  liiz  — Heb.  almond  tree.     (1)  Gen.  28.  19; 

Josh.  18.  13.     (2)  Judg.  1.  20.  [27.  5. 

LYCIA,  ly'ci-a  — province  of  Asia  Minor.    Acts 

LYDDA,  lyd'da,  where    Peter    healed    yEneas. 

Acts  9.  32. 

LYDIA,  lyd'i-a.     (1)   province  of    Asia  Minor, 
Ezek.  30.  5.    7;.r.,  Lud. 
(2)  woman  of  Thyatira,  Acts  10.  14. 
L  VDIAAS,  lyd'i-ang.    R.  f.,  Ludim.    Jer.  40.  9. 
LYING.    1  Kings  22.  22,  a  /.  spirit. 
Ps.  31. 18,  /.  lips ;  109.  2, 1,  tongue. 

119.  29,  way  of  /.    R.  v.,  falsehood. 
Prov.  0. 17,  /.  tongue ;  12.  22, 1,  lips. 
13.  5,  hateth  /.  ,•  Isa.  30.  9,  /.  children. 
Isa.  59.  13, /.  against  the  Lord.    R.}\,  denying 
the  Lord.  [back. 

John  13.  25,  /.  on  Jesus'  breast.    R.  V.,  leaning 
Eph.  4.  2.5,  putting  away  /.    R.  V.,  falsehood. 
Lying',  condenmed,  Lev.  6.  2 ;  19. 11 ;  Ps.  58. 3 ;  63. 

II  ;  119.  29  ;  ProV.  6.  17,  19  ;  12.  22  ;  19.  5,  9  ;  Eph. 
4.  25  ;  Col.  3.  9.  [27  ;  22.  15. 

sentence  pronounced  on,  Ps.  101.  7 ;  Rev.  21.  8, 

tlie  devil  the  father  of,  John  8.  44;  Acts  5.  3. 

instances  of.    See  Li.\ks.  [Luke  .3.1. 

LYSANIA.'i,   ly-sa'ni-as,   tetrarch    of    Abilene. 
L  YSIAS,  ly'si-as,  sends  Paul  to  Felix.    Acts  21. 

31 ;  22.  24 ;  23.  26. 
L  YSTRA,  lys'tra,  city  of  Lycaonia.    Acts  14.  6. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  at.  Acts  14.  2. 

lame  man  healed  at,  Acts  14.  8. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  taken  for  gods.  Acts  14. 11. 

I'aul  stoned  and  left  for  dead.  Acts  14.  19. 

Timothy  probably  native  of,  2  Tim.  3. 10, 11. 


M 

MAACAH,  ma'a^«ah  —  Heb.  royal.    2  Sam.  3.  3. 
MAACHAH,  ma'a-ehah,  A.  r.,  Maacah.    1  Kings 

1.5.  1,3. 
MAA<//ATHf,  ma-flch'ii-thi,  pi.    Maachathitcs. 

R.  f'.,  Maacathites.    Deut.  3. 14 ;  Josh.  12.  6. 
AtAADAI,  ma-ild'al  —  Heb.    ornament  of   God. 

Ezra  10.  .'{4.  [Neh.  12.  5. 

il/^^/)/vl//,  ma'a-dl'ah  —  Heb.  ornament  of  Ood. 
MAAJ,  ma-a'I  —  Heb.  rornpassionale.  Nell.  12. 36. 
MAALEH-ACRAR/iJAf,    ma-;lKeh-;i-«rab'bim  — 

Heb.  seorjiion-hill.     Josh.  15.  3;  Num.  34.4. 

R.  v.,  ascent  of  Akral)bim.  [15.  .59. 

MAARA TH,  ma'a-riXth  —  Heb.  desolation.  Josh. 
MAASEIAH,  mk'ei-^ii'\A\\  —  \Wh.  Ood's  irork.    1 

Chr.    15.  8  ;  2   Chr.  2.3.    1  ;  26.    11  ;  27.  7 ;  34.  8 ; 

Jer.  29.  21 ;  Neh.  11.  5 ;  Ezra  lO.  18  ;  10.  21. 
MAA.SIAI,  ma-Ss'l-ai  —  Heb.  work  of  Jehovah.   1 

Chr.  9. 12. 
MAA  Til,  ma'ath  —  Heb.  small  [?].    Luke  3.  26. 


1C7 


MAA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


MAI 


MAAZ,  nia'ilz— Heb.  tnifjer— how  of  Ram.     1 
Chr.  2.  '-'7.  _  [i  Chr.  24. 18;  Neli.  10.  8. 

MAAZIAH,  nia'a-zi'ah — Heii.  consolation  of  God. 
MACEDONIA,  indy'e-do'lii-a,   lloiiiaii   province 
north  of  Greece. 
Paul  suninioned  to,  by  vision,  Acts  16.  9. 
Paul  passes  through  a  second  time,  Acts  20.  l-n. 
MACEDONIAN,  ma<;'e-d6'ni-an,  native  of  Mace- 
donia.    Acts  27.  2. 
MACHDANAI,  ma«li'ba-nai  —  Heb.  stout  —  Gad- 

ite  hero,    l  Chr.  12. 13.    R.  V.,  Machbannai. 
MACHUENAH,  ma€li'be-nah— Heb.  a  bond.    1 

Chr.  2.  49.    R.  V.,  Maclibena. 
MACHI,  ma'«hl,  one  of  the  twelve  spies.    Num. 
l.S.  15.  [Judg.  5.  14. 

xMACHlR,m-A'^\\ir  —Yieb.  sold.    (1)  Josh.  17.1; 
(2)  2  Sam.  !t.  4.  [Machir.    Num.  26.  29. 

MACHIRITES,    ma'€hir-Ites,    descendants   of 
MACHNADEBAI,  ma^h'na-de'bai,  a  son  of  Bani. 

Ezra  10.  40. 
MACHPELAH,  ma^h-pe'lah  —  Heb.  double  care 
—  burial-place  of   patriarchs.    Gen.  23.  19; 
25.  9  ;  49.  30. 
MAD.    Eccl.  7.  7,  wise  man  m.    R.  V.,  foolish. 

Acts  26.  2.5,  I  am  not  m. 
MADAI,  niad'a-I— Heb.  Medes.    Gen.  10.  2;   1 

Chr.  1.  5. 
MADE.    Gen.  l.  7,  God  m.  the  firmament. 
Gen.  41.  4.3,  he  m.  him  ruler.    R.  V.,  set. 
Ex.  30.  4,  work  which  they  m.    R.  V.,  wroitghf. 
1  Sam.  3.  13,  m.  themselves  vile.    R. V.',  did 

bring  a  curse  vjwn  themselves. 
Job  10.  8,  hands  have  m.  me.    R.  V.,  franned. 
10.  9,  ni.  me  as  the  clay.    R.  V.,fashio7ied. 
Ps.  8.  5,  ni .  him  a  little  lower. 
39.  5, )//.  my  days  as  an  handbreadtli. 
72. 1.5,  prayer  also  shall  be  in.    R,.V.,and  men 
shall  pray. 

89.  39,  )«.  void  the  covenant.  R.V.,  abhorred. 
89.  47,  w.  all  men  in  vain.  R.  V.,  created. 
104.  26,  leviathan  thou  hast-//).  R.V., formed. 
118.  24,  day  which  the  Lord  hath  m.  [made. 
Eccl.  7.  29,  God  hath  in.  man  upright.  R.V., 
.  Isa.  .53. 12,  m.  intercession  for.  [healed. 

Mat.  15.  28,  daughter  was   m.   whole.    R.V., 
23. 15,  proselyte,  when  he  is  nu  R.  V.,  become  so. 
■  Mark  2.  27,  sabl)ath  was  m.  for  man. 
Luke  4.  3,  that  it  be  m.  bread.    R.  V.,  become. 
12. 14,  who  111.  me  a  judge. 
24.  22,  in.  us  astonished.    R.'V.,  amazed  ns. 
John  1.  .3,  all  things  were  m.  by  him. 
2.  9,  that  was  m.    R. }'.,  now  become. 
17.  23,  be  in.  perfect.    R.  V.,  perfected. 
Acts  16. 13,  prayer  was  wont  to  be  in.    R.  V.,  ire 
svpxjosed  thereiras  a  place  of  prayer. 
18. 12,  m..  insurrection.    R.  V.,  rose  up. 
21.  38,  madest  an  uproar.    R.  V.,  stirred  np. 
Pom.  8.  20,  in.  subject.    R.  V.,  subjected. 
15.  8,  promises  m.  unto.    R.  J'.,  given. 
If).  26,  in.  manifest.    R. I'.,  Manifested. 

1  Cor.  15.  45,  m.  a  living  soul.    R.  V.,  became. 
Gal.  3.  13,  being  «/.  a  curse.     R.V.,  having  be- 
come. 

3. 16,  were  the  promises  m.    R.  V.,  spoken. 
Eph.  1.  6,w(.  us  accepted.    R.  V.,fretlii  bcsfon-ed 
on.  IIS.  [emjttird  himself. 

Phil.  2.  7,  in.  himself  of  no  reputation.    R.V.. 
Heb.  2.  7,  in.  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels. 

2  Pet.  2. 12,  m.  to  be  taken.    R.  I'.,  born. 
MADI  AN,  ma,'(\i-&n=  MI  I)/ AN.  Acts  7.  29.  R.V., 

Midian.  [Josh.  1.5.  31. 

MADMANNAH,  mad-man'nah  —  Heb.  dunghill. 
MADMEN,  mad'men—  Heb.  dunghill  —  town  of 

Moab.    Jer.  48.  2. 
MADMEN  AH,  mad-me'nah=  ^/.,4Z).l/£A',  town 

of  P.enjamin.    Isa.  lo.  31. 
MADNESS.    Deut.  28.  28,  smite  with  m. 
Eccl.  2.  12,  //(.  and  folly  ;  lo.  13,  mischievous  m. 
Luke  6. 11,  with  m. ;  i  Pet.  2.  16,  in.  of  prophet. 


Madness,  spoken  of,  Deut.  28.  28,  34 ;  Eccl.  7.  25 ; 

Zech.  12.  4;  John  10.  20;  1  Cor.  14.  23. 

David  feigned,  1  Sam.  21. 13.  [Josh.  11.  l. 

MADON,  ma'dou  — Heb.  j><r//e  — Canaanite  city. 

J/.rl6;iJ/,S'/^,  mag'bish  — Heb.  congregation.  Ezra 

2.  30. 
MAGDALA,  mag'da-la —  Gk.  toiver  —  town  of 

Galilee.    Mat.  15.  39.    R.  V.,  Magadan. 
MAGDALENE,  mag'da-le'ne,  inhabitant  of  Mag- 
dala.    Mat.  27.  56.  [Gen.  30.  43. 

MAG  DIE L,    mag'di-el  —  Heb.   prince    of    God. 
MAGICIAN.     Gen.  41.  8,  m.  of  Egypt. 

Ex.  7.  11,  m.  of  Egypt;  Dan.  5. 11,  master  of  m. 
Mag-icians  oi  Egypt,  Ex.  8. 19;  9. 11;  of  Chaldea, 

J)an.  2.  2-7;  4.  7. 
MAGISTRATE.    Judg.  18.  7, no  m.    R.V.,  none 
pjossessing  autliority. 
Luke  12. 11,  unto  m.    R.  V.,  the  rulers. 
Acts  16.  22,  m.  rent  off  their  clothes. 
Tit.  3.  1,  to  obey  m.     R.  V.,  be  obedient. 
Magistrates,  see,  Ezra  7.  25. 
to  be  obeyed,  Tit.  3. 1 ;  1  Pet.  2. 14.    Ex.  22.  8, 

R.  v.,  mito  God. 
Good,  exemplified :  —  Josepjh,  Gen.  41.  46;  Gid- 
eon, Judg.  8.  35 ;  Samuel,  1  Sam.  12.  3,  4 ; 
Nrliemiah,'Neh.  3. 10  ;  Job,  Job  29.  16 ;  Daniel, 
Dan.  0.  3. 
Wicked,  exemplified :  —  Sons  of  Samuel,  1  Sam. 
8.  3  ;  I' Hate,  Mat.  27.  24,  26  ;  Gallio,  Acts  18.  16, 
17;  Felir,  Acts  24.  26.  [inagnificent) . 

MAGNIFICAL.    l  Chr.  22.  5,  exceeding  m.  (=r 
MAGNIFY.    Gen.  19. 19,  m.  thy  mercy. 
Josh.  3.  7,  will  I  begin  to  in.  thee. 
2  Chr.  32.  23,  in.  in  the  sight.    R.  V.,  exalted. 
Ps.  34.  3,  O  m.  the  Lord ;  3.5.  27,  Lord  be  m. 
Luke  1.  40,  my  soul  doth  m.  the  Lord. 
Acts  19. 17,  Lord  .Jesus  was  m. 
Kom.  11.  13,  I  m.  mine  office.    R.  V.,  glorify. 
Phil.  1.  20,  Christ  shall  be  m. 
MAGOG,  ma' gog  — region  of  Gog.    Gen.  10.  2; 

Ezek.38. 2;Pev.  20.8._ 
MAGOR-MISSABIB,  ma'gor-mis'sa-bib  —  fear 

all  round.    Jer.  20.  3. 
MAG  PI  ASH,  mag'pi-ash  — Heb.  moth-slayer  [?]. 
Nell.  10.  20.  [18.    R.  r.,  Mahlah. 

MAIIALAH,  ma-ha'lah  —  Heb.  disease.    1  Chr.  7. 
MAHALALEEL,  ma^ha'la-le'el  —  Heb.  praise  of 
God.   Gen.  5. 12 ;  Neh.  11. 4.    R.  V.,  Mahalalel. 
MAHALATH,  ma'ha-lath  —  Heb.  som/.    (1)  Gen. 

28.  9.     (2)  2  Chr.  11.  18. 
MAHALATH  LEANNOTH,    ma'lia^lath    le-Sn'- 
noth.    Ps.  88.  (title).  [/^  J'.,  Mahli. 

MAHALI,  ma'ha-ll— Heb.    disease.    Ex.    6.  19. 
MAHANAIM,  ma'ha-na'im  —  Heb.  Uro  camps. 
Jacob  at.  Gen.  32. ;  Ishbosheth  at,  2  Sam.  2.  8. 
David  at,  2  Sam.  17.  24. 
MAHANEH-DAN,  ma'ha-neh-dan  —  Heb.  camp 
of  Dan.    Judg.  18.  12.  [27.13. 

MAHARAI,  ma-har'a-I  —  Heb.  impetuous.    1  Chr. 
MAHATH,  ma'hath  — Heb.  seising. 

(1)  1  Chr.  6.  35.    (2)  2  Chr.  31.  13. 
MAHAVITE,  ma'ha-vite,  ELI  EL,  e'li-el,  one  of 

David's  heroes,    l  Chr.  11.  46. 
MAHAZIOTH,  maJia'zi-oth  — Heb.  visions  — a 

Levite.    1  Chr.  2.5.  4. 
MAIIER-SHALAL-HASH-BAZ,     malier-shaP- 

al-hash'-baz  —  Heb.  sjjoil  hastens.    Isa.  8. 1. 
MAHLAH,  mah'lah  —  Heb.  song.    Num.  26.  33. 
MAHLI,  mah'li—  Heb.  sickness.    (1)  Num.  3.  20. 

(2)  1  f;hr.  2.3.  2.3.  [husband.    Euth  1.  2. 
MAHLON,    mah'lon  —  Heb.     sickness  —  Ruth's 
MAHOL,  ma'ho!  —  Heb.  dance.    1  Kings  4.  31. 
MAID.  Gen.  16. 3,  Hagar,  her  m. R.  V.,  handmaid 

Ex.  2.  5,  sent  her  m.    li.  V.,  liandmaid. 
2  Kings  5.  2,  a  little  m. 
Esth.  2.  7,  m.  was  fair.    R.  V.,  maiden. 
Mat.  :\  24,  m.  is  not  dead.    R.  v.,  damsel. 
MAIDEN.    Ex.  2.  5,  her  m.  walked. 
Ruth  2.  8,  abide  here  fast  by  my  m. 


108 


MAI 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


MAN 


Fs.  123. '-',  eyes  of  a  m. 
148.  VI,  young  men  imd  m. 
Luke  8.  51,  mother  of  the  m.    ti.  V.,  her  mother. 
VI.  4'),  menservauts  and  in.    li.  >'.,  viuidscr- 
niiifs. 
MAIDSEKVANT.     Ex.  20. 1(»,  nor  thy  m. 

U  Sam.  t;.  •-'■_',  (if  tlie  di.    /?./'.,  liaiidiiKtids. 
Maidservants,  referred  to,  Kx.  'Jl.  7-11;  21.  20, 
•-'(>,  JT  ;  Dent.  1.5.  IT ;  Jer.  .'U.  !)-17. 
to  lie  treateil  as  meniliers  of  tlie  family,  Ex.  20. 
10  ;  Deut.  h.  14  ;  Jolt  31.  13. 
MAIL.    1  Sam.  17.  5,  armed  with  a  coat  of  in. 
MAIMED.     Mat.  1,5.  30,  dumb,  in. 
Mat.  1.5.  31,  the  ni.  to  he  whole. 
18.  H,  halt  or  ;/(.    n.]'.,in.  or  hiilt.    Mark  9. 43. 
Lid\e  14.  13,  21,  poor,  and  the  in. 
Maimed,  healed.  Mat.  1.5.  30;  animal,  unlit  for 

sacrifice,  I>ev.  22.  22. 
MAINSAIL.    Acts  27.  40,  the  in.    R.  V.,  foresail. 
MAINTAIN.     1  Chr.  2(i.  27,  ?«.    lt.r.,roiiair. 
Vs.  ;i.  4,  in.  my  right;  10.  .5,  thou  in.  my  lot. 
Tit.  3.  s,  carcl'ul  to  ///.  good  works. 
MAINTENANCE.    Kzra  4. 14,  have  m.  from  the 
king's  palaite.     li.  J'.,  eal  the  ahH  of  the iialace. 
Prov.  27.  27,  ni.  for  thy  maidens. 
MAJESTY.    1  Chr.  2!).  11,  the  //(. 
l*s.  iXi.  (),  honour  and  in.  are  before.        Ihonoiir. 
145.  5,   lionour  of  thy  m.    R.]'.,  m.  of  thine 
Dan.  4.  30,  »*.  was  addeil.    7?.  F.,  (/reatnexs. 
Heb.  1.  3,  right  hand  of  M. ;  8. 1,  throne  of  the  M. 
2  I'et.  1.  10,  eyewitnesses  of  his  m. 
Jude  2:5.  in  glory  and  in. 
MAKAZ,  ma'kaz—  Heb.  an  end.    1  Kings  4.  9. 
MAKE.     Geu.  1.  26,  Let  us /«.  man.  [_reap. 

I>ev.  23.  22,  in.  clean  riddance  of.    R.V.,  whoUij 
Judg.  18.  3,  mokest  thou.    AM'.,  docst. 
Ps.  51.  8,  in.  me  to  hear  joy. 
55.  2,  in.  a  noise.    R.  I'.,  moan. 
107.  29,  he  III.  the  storm  a  calm. 
Prov.  6.  3,  ni.  sure  thy  friend.    R.  V.,  iinportiine. 
Isa.  11.  3,  shall  m.  him  of  quick  understanding. 
R.  r.,  his  ileVuiht  shall  he. 
19. 10,  that  ///.  sluices  and  ponds  for  fish.    R.  V., 
they  that  work  for  hire  shall  he  tjrleved  in 
soul.  iLortfs  reinemhraneers. 

62.  ff,  m.  mention  of  the  Lord.    R.F.,are  the 
Mat.  22.  44,  m.  thine  enemies.    R.Y.,  put. 
23. 14,  m.  long  prayer.    R. )'.  omits. 
24.  47,  m.  him  ruler.    R.  V.,  set  him. 
Mark  6.  39,  in.  all  sit  down.     R.V.,  that  all 

shoidd. 
Luke  11. 39, m.  clean  the  outside.    Ji.  V.,  cleanse. 
12.  42,  shall  in.  ruler  over.    7?.  V.,  set. 
14.  31,  going  to  w).  war  against.    R.  V.,  as  lie 
rioeth  to  eneonnter  in  irai: 
17.  8,  ?/(.  ready ;  John  1.  23,  in.  straight. 
Acts  26. 16,  to  III.  thee  a  minister.   A'.  / '.,  appoint. 
Kom.  2. 17,  inakest  thy  boast  of.  R.  V.,(jlori.est  in. 
9.  28,  because  a  short  work  will  the  Lord  in. 
R.  v.,  for  the  Lord  ivill  ereciite  his  word. 
2  Cor.  12.  17,  in.  a  gain.    R.  J'.,  take  a,di;avtar/e 
of.  [that  he  vii</lit  create. 

Kph.  2.  1.5,  to  in.  in  himself  of  twain  one.    R.  V., 
2  Tim.  4.  5,  in.  full  proof  of.    A',  i:,  fulfil. 
Jiule  22,  m.  a  difference.     R.l'.,  who  are  in 

flnuht. 

MAKER.    Job  4. 17,  pure  than  his  in. 
Job  .3.5.  10,  Where  is  God  my  m. 
36.  3,  ascrilie  righteousness  to  my  M. 
Ps.  95.  C,  kneel  before  .  .  .  our  ?«. 
Prov.  14.  31,  reproacheth  his  .V. 
22.  2,  Lord  Is  the  m.  of  them  all. 
Isa.  1.  31,  m.  of  it  as  a  S|)ark.    R.  P.,  his  work. 
54.  .5,  thy  M.  is  thine  husband. 
Heb.  11.  io,  builder  and  in.  is  Cod. 
MAKETH.     2  Sam.  22.  33,  rn.  my  way  perfect. 
/.'.  I'.,  f/uidelh  the  perfect  in,  his  u-ai/. 
Prov.  19.  4,  wealth  m.  many  friends.     R.J'., 
uddclh. 


Luke  .5.  ,36,  if  otherwise,  then  both  the  new  m 

a  rent.    A',  r.,  else  he  will  rend  the  new.' 
Acts  9.  34,  Christ  in.  thee  whole.    R.  V.,  healelh 

thee.  [shame. 

Kom.  5. 5,  in .  not  ashamed.     A'.  ( '.,  fiultelh  not  to 

11.  2,  in.  intereesBion  to.     A. )'.,  plraileth  n-ilh. 
Heb.  7.  28,  law  m.  men  higli  priests.    Vi. /'.,  a  p. 

pointeth.  [Num.  33.  '25. 

MAKIIELOTH,    mak-hc'loth—  Heb.    meetiiu/s. 
MAKKEJJAH,    nuik-ke'dah  —  Heb.    heidsnie'irs 

place.    Josh.  10.  16.  [Zeph.  1.  11. 

MAKTICSII,  mak'tesh  — Heb.  tronr/h  —  a,  valley. 
MA  LAC///,  mal'a-€lii  — Heb.  God's  mcsseiK/er  — 

a  prophet.    Mai.  1.  1. 
MALC/IA.y,  nial'«ham  —  Heb.  their  kiwi,     (l) 

1  Chr.  8.  9.     (2)  Zeph.  1.  5.    R.  V.,  Malcam. 
MALCHIA//,  mal-€hi'ah  —  Hel).  ./ehorah  is  kim/. 

1  Chr.  24.  9 ;  Jer.  38.  1 ;  Nell.  3.  11.    R.  V.,  Mal- 

chijah.  [(;cn.  46.  17. 

MALCHIEL,   mai'€hi-el  —  Heb.    (iod    is   kin<i. 
MALCHIELITES,  mai'-ehi-el-ites,  posterity  of 

Malchiel.    Num.  26.  45. 
MALC//I.JAH,  mix\-«h\'ia,h.=^ MALCl/1  AH  (r/.r.). 

1  Chr.  9.  12.  [height.    1  Chr.  3.  18. 

MALCHIRAM,    mal-€lu'ram  —  Heb.    kiv^j    of 
MALCHI-SHUA,  mal'€hi-shu'a,  one  of   Saul's 

sons.    1  Sam.  31.  2.  "  [Mat.  26.  51. 

MALC/IUS,  mril'€hns  —  Gk.  for  Malluch  (7./-.). 
wounded  bv  Peter,  healed  liy  Clu'ist,  John  18. 10. 
MALEFACTOR.     Lwke  23.  39,  one  of  the  m. 

.[nlm  IS.  ;;(i,  not  a  in.    R.  ]'.,  an  cril-doer. 
Malefactors,  execution  of,  Dent.  21. 22 ;  crucified 

with  Clu-ist,  Luke  23.  32.  [Luke  .3.  37. 

MALELEEL, ma-le'le-el.  R.  V.,  Mahalaleel  (v.r.). 
Males  to  be  circumcised,  Gen.  17.  2.!;  V.x.  12.  48. 
heathen,  to  be  slain,  Num.  31. 17;  Deut.  20. 13. 
MALICE.    1  Cor.  5.  8,  leaven  of  m. 

1  Pet.  2. 1,  laying  aside  all  in.    R.  V.,  iriekcdness. 
Malice  condenmed,  Job  31.  29;  Prov.  17.  5;  24. 

17;  Oliad.  12;  Mat.  14.  8 ;  1  Cor.  ,5.  8;  14.  20; 

Eph.  4.  31 ;  Col.  3.  8 ;  Tit.  3.  3 ;  Jas.  5.  9 ;  1  Pet. 

2.  1. 
Exemplified :  —  Cain,  Gen.  4.  5 ;  EJsau,  Gen.  27. 

41 ;  Joseph's  brethren,  Gen.  37.  19-20 ;  Savl, 

1  Sam.  18.9-11;  Joah,2  Sam.  .3.  27;  Hainan, 

Esth.  3. 5,6;  AV/ow,/^p.s,  Ezek.  35. 5  ;  Herodias, 

Mark  6.  19 ;  Diofrephes,  3  John  10. 
MALICIOUSNESS.     Kom.  l.  29,  filled  with  m. 

1  Pet.  2.  It;,  cloke  of  in.     R.l'.,  iriekrdness. 
MALLOT//I,  mal'lo-thi  —  Hel).  in  1/  r'(dncss  —  a 

Levite.    1  Chr.  25.  4. 
MALLOWS.    Job  30.  4,  cut  in.    R.  V.,  salt-wort. 
MALL  UCH,  mal'lueh  —  Heb.  cownseilor.    1  Chr. 

6.  44  ;  Neh.  12.  2  ;  Ezra  10.  29,  ,32.  [16.  13. 

MA.VMOX,  m;Xm'mon  =  the  god  of  riches.    Luke 
MAMMON.    Mat.  6.  24,  serve  God  and  in. 

Luke  16.  9,  m.  of  unrighteousness. 
MAMRE,  msXm're  —  Heb.  streiir/th. 

(1)  an  Amorite,  Gen.  14.  13. 

(2)  place  where  Abraham  dwelt.  Gen.  13. 18. 
MAN.    Gen.  l.  20,  Let  us  make  m. 

Gen.  16.  12,  will  be  a  wild  in.    R.  V.,  as  a  wild- 
ass  amoiui  men. 

17.  10,  every  m.  child.    R.  V.,  male. 

18.  7,  young  in.     /{.  V.,  the  servant. 
Dent.  8.  3,  VI.  doth  not  live  liy  bread  only. 
Josh.  7. 14,  household  shall  come  //(.  by  m. 

1  Sam.  20.  22,  unto  the  young  111.     R.  V.,  hoy. 

2  Sam.  12.  7,  thou  art  the  in. 

16.  7,  thou  VI.  of  Belial.    R.  V.,  ha se  fellow. 
Ps.  K.  4,  wliat  is  m. ;  60. 11,  vain  is  tlie  help  of  in. 

74.  5,  a  //(.  was  famous  according  as  he  had. 
R.  v.,  theii  seemed  as  mrn  that. 

90.  3,  turnest  in.  to  destruction. 

103. 1.5,  as  for  ;//.,  Ids  days  are  as  grass. 

144.  4,  m.  is  like  to  vanity. 
Prov.  12.  27,  substance  of  a  diligent  m.  is  pre- 
cious.    R.  I'.,  precious  substance  of  men  is  to 
the  dilifjcnt. 


/09 


MAN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


MAN 


Prov.  15.  19,  slotliful  w.     A*,  v.,  sluqgard. 
17.  ■-'!*,  a  //(.  of  iiiRlt'i'statKling.   li.  r.,  <is  "prudent. 
10.  22,  a  poor  >/(.  is  better  than  a  liar. 

10.  24,  a  slothful  m.  hideth.    R.V.,  slufjgard. 
27.  2,  let  another  ?/(.  praise  thee.  [//^«H. 

Eccl.  2.  22,  hath  ?/*.  of  all  his  labour.    M.  F.,  a 

11.  9,  rejoice,  O  young  >//..  in  thy  youth. 
Zeeh.  V.i.  5,  m.  taught  me  to  keep  cattle.    Ji.  V., 

I  have  been  made  a  hondnian. 
Mat.  6.  24,  no  m.  can  serve  two  masters. 

8.  27,  what  manner  of  m.  is  this. 

IS.  17,  as  an  heathen  m.    Ji.  V.,  the  Gentile. 

24.  36,  hour  knoweth  no  m.    li.  V.,  one. 
Mark  2.  27,  the  sabbath  was  made  for  m. 

4.  23,  if  any  rn.  have  ears  to  hear. 

4.  41,  what  manner  of  m.    li.  V.,  irho  then. 
Luke  6. 10,  said  unto  the  m.    Ji.  J'.,  him. 

6.  30,  every  m.  that  asketh.    R.  V.,  one. 
1.5.  2,  this  m.  receiveth  sinners. 

19. 15,  how  much  every  m.    Ji.  V.,  what  they. 

2.3.  4,  I  lind  no  fault  in  this  m. 
John  1.  18,  no  m.  hath  seen  God. 

3.  3,  except  a  m.  be  born  again. 

5. 12,  what  m.  Is  that  which.    R.  V.,  who  is  the 
man  that. 

10.  5,  behold  the  m.  [tad. 

Acts  20.  12,  brought  the  young  m.  alive.    R.  r., 
Kom.  3.  28, 711.  is  justitted  by  faith. 

7.  24,  O  wretched  m.  that  I  am. 

1  Cor.  2.  11,  knoweth  no*7«.,  but.  R.F.,  none 
knoweth  save.  Imen. 

2.  11,  what  7?(.  knoweth.    /?.  7'.,  irlio  among 
7.  16,  knowest  thou,  O  m.    R.  r.,  husband. 

9.  8,  say  I  these  things  as  a  m.    R.  V.,  after  the 
manner  of  men. 

Eph.  4.  24,  that  ye  put  on  the  new  m. 

Col.  2.  4,  lest  any  m.  beguile.    R.  J'.,  that  no  one. 

1  Tim.  6. 16,  which  no  man  can  approach  unto. 
R.V.,  unapproachable.  \_service. 

2  Tim.  2.  4,  m.  that  warreth.    R.V..  soldier  on 
Heb.  2.  6,  what  is  m.  that  thou  art  mindful. 

3.  3,  this  m.  was  counted.    R.  K.,  he  hath  been. 

10.  .38,  if  any  m.  draw  back.    R.  V.,  he. 
Jas.  1.  8,  double  minded  m.  ;  1. 11,  rich  m. 
1  Pet.  1.  24,  glory  of  m.    R.  J'.,  thereof. 

1  John  4.  12,  no  ???.  hath  seen  God. 
Rev.  2.  17,  no  ?>!.  knoweth.    R.  V.,  one. 

3.  7,  no  m.  shutteth.    R.  V.,  none. 
22.  18,  if  any  m.  shall  add.  [man. 

MAN'S.    Dent.  20.  19,  is  m.  life.    R.  J^.,  for  is  . . . 
Prov.  20.  24,  m.  goings  are  of  the  Lord.    R.V.,  a 
man 's.  lof  the  one. 

Horn.  5.  17,  one  m.  offence.    R.V.,  the  trespass 

2  Cor.  10.  16,  another  m.  line.    R.  r.,  another's 
province  in  regard. 

Man,  creation  of.  Gen.  1.  26 ;  2.  7. 
his  dignity.  Gen.  1.  27 ;  2.  25 ;  1  Cor.  11.  7. 
the  fall  of.  Gen.  3. ;  Eccl.  7.  29 ;  Rom.^5.  12-10 ; 

1  Cor.  1.5.  21,  22. 
his  sinfulness.  Gen.  6.  5, 12 ;  8.  21 ;  1  Kings  8. 46 ; 

Job  14.  16  ;  15.  14-16 ;  Ps.  14.  1-3 ;  51.  5 ;  Prov. 

20.  0 ;  Eccl.  9.  3;  Isa.  53.  6  ;  Jer.  17.  9  ;  John  3. 

19  ;  Rom.  3.  9-19 ;  7.  18  ;  Gal.  5.  17  ;  Jas.  1.  13  ; 

1  John  1.  8. 
weakness  and  imperfection  of,  Job  4. 17,  21 ;  Ps. 

39.  5-12  ;  Isa.  41.  21-24 ;  Mat.  6.  27  ;  Rom.  9.  16  ; 

1  Cor.  3.  7  ;  2  Cor.  2.  16 ;  3.  5 ;  Gal.  6.  3. 
subject  to  suffering.  Job  5.  7 ;  14.  1 ;  EccL  3.  2; 

Acts  4.  22  ;  Rom.  8.  22. 
ignorance  of.  Job  8.  9 ;  28. 12 ;  Ps.  94.  8-11 ;  Prov. 

27.  1  ;  Eccl.  8.  17 ;  Isa.  59.   10 ;  Rom.  3.   11 ;  1 

Cor.  1.  20 ;  Jas.  4.  14. 
vanity  of  his  life,  Job  7.  7 ;  Ps.  49.  12 ;  90.  9 

(7?.  r.,  marg.),  103. 14;  Eccl.  1. ;  2. ;  Hos.  13.  3. ; 

1  Pet.  1.  24. 
shortness  of  his  days,  Job  14. ;  Ps.  39.  5 ;  49. 10, 

14 ;  89.  48  ;  104.  29 ;  146.  3,  4 ;  Eccl.  1.  4 ;  12.  7  ; 

Rom.  5.  12  ;  Heb.  9.  27.  [23. 

whole  duty  of,  Eccl.  12. 13 ;  Mic.  6.  8 ;  1  John  3. 


wonderfully  made,  Job  10.  8-11 ;  Ps.  139.  14-16 ; 

Eccl.  11.  5. 
his  redemption,  Rom.  5. ;  1  Cor.  15.  49 ;  Eph.  3. ; 

5.  25  ;  Phil.  3.  21 ;  Heb.  1. ;  2. ;  Kev.  5. 
while  he  proposes,  God  disposes,  Ps.  33. 16-19 ; 
Eccl.  9.  11 ;  Jer.  9.  23,  24  ;  Amos  2.  14,  15. 
MAXAEN,  man'a-en,  a  teacher  at  Antioch.    Acts 
13.  1.  [23  ;  1  Chr.  1.  40  ;  8.  6. 

MANAJJATJI,  man'a-hath—  Heb.  giiiet.    Gen.  36. 
MAXAJJETJJJTES,  ma-na'heth-ites.    R.V.,  Me- 
nuhoth.    1  Chr.  2. 52, 54.    Ji.  K,  Manahathites. 
MAXASSEJJ,  nia-nas'seh  —  Heb.  ivho  makes  to 
forget. 

(1)  eider  of  Joseph's  two  sons,  Gen.  41.  51. 
is  blessed  by  Jacob,  (ien.  48. 

marries  a  Syrian  woman,  1  Chr.  7. 14. 

tribe  of,  numbered  at  Sinai,  Num.  1. 10 ;  2.  20. 

(2)  king  Hezekiah's  .son  and  successor,  2  Kings 
21. 1. 

(3)  others,  Judg.  18.  30 ;  Ezra  10.  30 ;  10.  33. 
MANASSES,    ma  -  nas  '  se§.     R.  V.,  Manasseh. 

Mat.  1. 10 ;  Rev.  7.  6.  [Dent.  4.  43. 

MANASSITES,  ma-nas'sites,  tribe  of  Manasseh. 
Mandrakes,  occurs  only  in  Gen.  .30. 14-16  ;  S.  of 

Sol.  7.  13.     R.V.  (mai'g.),  love-app)les. 
MANEH.    Elzek.  45.  12,  fifteen  shekels  your  m. 
MANGER.    Lnke  2.  7,  laid  him  in  a  m. 
MANIFEST.    Eccl.  3.  18,  might  m.    R.V.,  may 
prove. 
John  2. 11,  m.  forth  his  glory.    R.  V.,manifested. 
14.  21,  m.  myself ;  14.  22,  m.  thyself. 
17.  6, 1  have  m.  thy  name. 
Acts  4. 16,  m.  to  all  them  that  dwell. 
Rom.  1. 19,  is  m.  in  them ;  for  God  hath  shewed. 
R.V.,  m.  ;  manifested . 

3.  21,  righteousness  of  God  .  .  .  ism.     R.V., 
h  a th  been  m  a nifestod.  [deid. 

1  Cor.  1.5.  27,  m.  that  he  is  excepted.    R.V.,  evi- 

2  Cor.  3.  3,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  m.  declared  to 
be  the.    R.  J'.,  being  made  m.  that  ye  are  an. 

Phil.  1. 13,  bonds  .  .  .  are  m.  R.  V.,  became  m. 
Col.  1.  26,  is  made  ni.  R.  V.,  hath  it  been  mani- 
fested. I  ident. 
1  Tim.  5.  25,  works  of  some  are  m.  R.  V.,  evi- 
1  Pet.  1. 20,  ?».  in  these  last.  R.  V.,  manifested. 
1  John  1.  2,  for  the  life  was  m. 

3.  5,  m.  to  take  awav ;  4.  9,  m.  the  love  of  God. 
Manifestation  of  Christ,  Mat.  2. 11-13 ;  17. ;  John 

1.  14  ;  2.  11  ;  1  Tim.  3.  16 ;  1  John  1.  2 ;  3.  5,  8. 
of  God's  righteousness,  Rom.  3.  21 ;  2  Thes.  1.  5. 
of  His  love,  1  John  4.  9. 

of  the  sons  of  God,  Rom.  8. 19,  R.  V.,  revealing. 
of  the  Spirit,  l  Cor.  12.  7.  [1.  3. 

of  the  preaching  of  God's  word,  2  Cor.  4.  2 ;  Tit. 
MANIFOLD.    Neh.  9. 19,  27,  »?i.  mercies. 
Ps.  104.  24,  how  m.  are  thy  works. 
Amos  5. 12,  I  know  your  ??;.  transgressions. 
Luke  18.  30,  shall  not  receive  m.  more. 
Eph.  3.  10,  rn.  wisdom  of  God. 
1  Pet.  1.  6,  through  ?/?.  temptations. 

4.  10,  stewards  of  the  m.  grace  of  God. 
MANKIND.     1  Cor.  6.  9,  themselves  with  m. 

Ji.  v.,  men. 
1  Tim.  1.  10,  with  m.    R.  r.,  men. 
MANNA.     Ex.  16. 15,  it  is  m.    R. }'.,  What  is  it  f 
John  6.  31,  our  fathers  did  eat  m. 
Heb.  !i.  4,  golden  pot  had  m. 
Rev.  2.  17,  to  eat  of  the  hidden  »«. 
Manna,  promised  and  sent,  Ex.  16.  4, 14,  31-35 ; 

Num.   11.  7-9;  Deut.  8.  3;  Neh.  9.  20;  Ps.  78. 

24  ;  John  6.  31,  49. 
laid  up  in  the  ark,  Ex.  16.  33,  34;  Heb.  9.  4. 
Israelites  murmer  at.  Num.  11.  6-10 ;  ceased  on 

entering  Canaan,  Ex.  16.  35 ;  Josh.  5. 12. 
illustrative,  John  6.  48-51 ;  Rev.  2.  17. 
MANNER.     Gen.  18.  25,  to  do  after  this  m. 
Ex.  12.  16,  no  «),.  of  work  shall  be  done. 
Lev.  5. 10,  according  to  the  ni.  R.V.,  ordinance. 
Num.  5.  13.  with  the  ;/).    R.  V.,  in  the  act. 


MAN 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


MAR 


Kuth  4.  7,  the  m.  in  former  time. 

1  Sam.  10.  2.%  the  7n.  of  the  kingdom. 

•2  Chr.  4.  20,  after  the  in.    Jt.  F.,  acrording  to  the 
ord  induce. 

Vs.  107. 18,  tlieir  soul  abhorreth  all  in.  of  meat. 

Isa.  5.  17,  after  their  »(.    H.l'.,  as  in  their  pas- 
ture. 

INlat.  5.  11,  all  m.  of  evil ;  8.  27,  what  m.  of  man. 
12.  .SI,  all  ni.  of  sin.     A'. )'.,  ercnj. 

Mark  4.  41,  what  //(.  of  man.    J;.t'.,  irlio  then. 

Luke  1.  6(5,  what  m.  of  dnld.     A'.  ('.,  u'liaf  t/im. 

John  19. 40, as  the  in.  of  tiie  Jews.    A'.  J'., custom. 

Acts  13. 18,  suffered  he  their  //(.    li.  V.  (Amer.), 
as  a  niirsinr/  father  bare  he  them. 
17.  2,  as  his  in.  was.    li.  V.,ci(stoiii. 

22.  3,  perfect  in.  of  the  law. 

23.  25,  letter  after  this  in.    Ji.  V.,  form. 

1  Cor.  15.  33,  corrupt  good  m.    li.  f'.,  morals. 

2  Cor.  7.  9,  sorry  after  a  godly  m.    li.  V.,  sort. 
Gal.  2. 14,  after  the  m.  of  Gentiles.    7'.  /'.,  as  do 

the. 
2  Tim.  3. 10,  m.  of  life.    R.  V.,  conduct. 
Heb.  10.  2.5,  as  the  in.  of  some  is.    R.  V.,  custom. 
1  Pet.  1. 15,  holy  in  all  //;.  of  conversation. 

1  John  3. 1,  behold,  what  in.  of  love. 
MAXOAH,  ma-no'ah  —  Heb.  rrsf—  Danite,  Sam- 
son's father.    Judg.  13.  2.        laliidiiuz-placrs. 

MANSIONS.     John  14.  2,  many /?(.    A',  r.  (marg.), 
Manslaugrhter,  laws  concerning,  Gen.  9.  6 ;  Ex. 

21.  12  ;  Num.  35.  6,  22-28  ;  Deut.  19.  4-10  ;  Josh. 

20.  l-(i ;  1  Tim.  1.  9. 
MANTLE.    Judg.  4. 18,  with  a  m.    R.  V.,  rur/. 

I's.  109.  29,  as  with  a  m.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  rohc. 
MANY.    Gen.  17.  4,  father  of ;«.  nations.    /.'.  r., 

(/  multitude  of. 

2  Sam.  23.  20,  done  m.  acts.     R.J'.,  inif/litij. 
Ps.  71.  7, 1  am  a.s  a  wonder  unto  in. 
Mat.  20.  28,  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  in. 
Mark  9.  26,  m.  said.     R.  I'.,  the  more  part. 
Acts  21.  10,  tarried  there  m.  days.    R.V.,  some. 

27.  20,  in  m.  days  appeared.    R.  K.,  shone  upon 
lis  for  inaiiij  days. 
1  Cor!  10.  5,  with  in.  of  them.    R.  V.,  most. 
11.  30,  m.  sleep.    R.  /'.,  not  a  feu: 
Gal.  4.  27,  the  desola  e  hath  m.  more  children. 
R.  v.,  more  are  the  i  'lildrcn.  of  the  desnlatc. 
MAOCIf,  ma'0€h,  fatliei  of  Achish.    1  Sam.  27.  2. 
MAOX,ma,'on~Heh.  habitation  —  town  of  ,Iu- 
dah.    Josh.  15.  55.  IMIM.     Judg.  10.  12. 

M.iOXITES,  ma'on-ires—  probalily  =  MEHt/- 
MAK.     Ruth  4. 6,  lest  I  //;.  mine  own  inheritance. 
1  Sam.  G.  5,  mice  that  in.  the  land. 
Isa.  52.  14,  his  visage  was  so  m. 
]\Iark  2.  22,  liottles  will  be  in.    R.  T.  omits. 
MARA,  ma'ril  — Heb.  bitter  —  name  for  Naomi. 
Ruth  1.  20.  [Ex.  1.5.  23. 

MAR  AH,  ma'rah  —  Heb.  bitterness  — a  fountain. 
MARAL.lir,  miir'a-lah  —  Heb.  tremblin/f.    Josli. 
19.11.  Icouiinr/.     1  Cor.  16.  22. 

MARA.V-ATIfA,    mar'an-a'tha -^  owr    Lord    is 
MARBLE.    1  Cln-.  29.  2,  in.  stones. 

S.  of  Sol.  i)illars  of  m. :  Rev.  18. 12,  vessels  of  m. 

MARCH.     Ex.  14.  10,  «(.  after.  [Edoin. 

.ludg.  6.  4,  when  tliou  in.  out  of  the  field  of 

Ps.  OS.  7,  m.  througli  tlie  wilderness. 

.U.4RCU.S,   mar'€us.    R.V.,  Mark.    Col.  4.  10;  l 

Pet.  5. 13. 
.MARES ff.tlf,  ma-re'shah  —  Heb.  possession  — 
citv  of  .Iiidah.    .rosh.l5.  44.  Iroirers. 

MARINERS.     Ezek.  27.  8,  were  thy  m.     R.V., 
Ezek.  27.  9,  ■_'7,  29,  witli  their  in. 
.Tonali  1.  5,  //).  were  afraid. 
MARISHES.     Ezek.  47. 11,  m.  (=7narshes). 
.U.iRK.  miirk,  .John  the  evangelist.    Acts  12. 12. 
cousin  of  Barnabas,  Col.  4.  lo  (R.V.). 
goes  with  Paul  on  first  journey.  Acts  12.  25. 
returns  home  from  Perga,  Acts  13. 13.  [.38. 

is  refused  liy  Paul  for  second  journey.  Acts  15. 
goes  with  IJarnabas  to  Cyprus,  Acts  is.  39. 

1 


is  reconciled  to  Paul,  2  Tim.  4. 11. 
is  with  Peter  at  Baliylon,  1  Pet.  5.  13  {R.V.). 
MARK  (;(.).   (Jen.  4.  1.5,  Lord  set  am.    R.V.,sign. 
(4al.  li.  17,  m.  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
PInl.  3.  14,  I  i)ress  toward  the  m.    R.  V.,  goal. 
MARK  (c).    1  Sam.  1. 12,  ICli  m.  iier  mouth. 
Jol)  18.  2,  //(.,  and  ...  we  will  speak.    Ji.W, 

consider. 
Ps.  37.  37,  m.  the  perfect  man. 
48. 13,  m.  ye  well  her  bulwarks. 
130.  3,  Lord,  shouldest  m.  inieiuities. 
Luke  14.  7,  )/(.  how  they  chose  out. 
Phil.  3.  17,  in.  them  wliich  walk  so. 
MARKET.    Ezek.  27. 13,  in  thy  m.    R.  V.,for  th  i/ 
mrrc/iandise. 
:Marlv  7.  4,  from  the  m.    R.  V.,  marketplace. 
John  .5.  2,  shee))  ?/(.    R.  V.,  gate. 
Acts  17.  17,  in  tlie  m.  daily.    R.  r.,  marketplace. 
MARKETPLACE.    Mat.  20.  3,  idle  in  the  m. 

Mark  12.  38,  salutations  in  the  m. . 
MAROTN,    ma'roth  — Heb.   sorrows —town   of 

Judah.    Mic.  1.  12. 
MARRIAGE.    Gen.  34.  9,  make  ye  m. 
Ps.  78.  63,  were  not  given  to  m.    R.  v.,  hath  no 

m.-song. 
Mat.  22.  2,  king,  made  a  m.    R.  V.,  m.-feast. 
25.  10,  went  in  to  the  m.    R.  V.,  m.-feast. 
Heb.  13.  4,  m.  is  honourable  in  all. 
Rev.  19.  7.  9,  m.  of  the  Lamb  Is  come. 
Marriagre,  institution  of.  Gen.  2. 18,  19. 
forbidden  with  heathen,  Ex.  34. 16;  Deut.  7.  3; 
Josh.  23.  12;   1  Kings  11.  2;    Neh.  10.  30;  13. 
23-30. 
unlawful.  Lev.  18.  1-18;  20.  19-21. 
lionourable,  Ps.  128. ;  1  Tim.  3.  2 ;  Heb.  13.  4. 
its  obligations.  Mat.  19.  5 ;  Rom.  7.  2 ;  1  Cor.  7. 
10 ;  Eph.  5.  31.  [12.  25 ;  Luke  20.  35. 

none  in  the  world  to  come,  Mat.  22.  30 ;  Mark 
Christ  at  a,  John  2.  1-11.  [1  Tim.  5. 14. 

Paul's  opinion  concerning,  l  Cor.  7.  7-9,  25-20 ; 
illustrative,  Isa.  54.  5 ;  62.  4, 5 ;  Jer.  3.  14 ;  Hos. 
2.    19,   20 ;    Mat.   22.   2 ;  25.   10 ;  Eph.  5.  30-32 ; 
Rev.  19.  7. 
Examples  of  Irreligious  and  idolatrous  mar- 
riages :  —  sons  of  God,  Gen.  6. 2-5 ;  Esau,  Gen. 
26.  34;  Israelites,  Judg.  3.  6-8  ;  Samson,  Judg. 
14.  1-16 ;  Solomon,  1  Kings  3. 1 ;  11. 1-4 ;  Ahab, 
1  Ivings  16.  31 ;  Jews,  Ezra  9. 1-12 ;  10. ;  ISIal.  2. 
11-1.3. 
MARROW.     Ps.  63.  5,  satisfied  as  with  m. 
MARRY.     Dent.  24.  1,  m.  her.    R.  r.,  marrieth. 
Deut.  2.3.  5,  not  m.  without. 
Isa.  62.  5,  man  m.  a  virgin, .  . .  thy  .sons  m.  thee. 
Jer.  3.  14,  I  am  m.  unto  you.    R.  V.,  husband. 
Mark  10.  12,  married  to  another.    R.  V.,  marry 

another. 
Luke  14.  20,  m.  a  wife,  and  cannot  come. 
17.  27,  m.  and  were  given  in  marriage. 
Rom.  7.  3,  married  to  another.    R.  V.,  joined. 
1  Tim.  4.  3,  forbid<ling  to  m. 
5. 14,  younger  women  m. 
MARS'  ///Ai,  marg'  lull.    /?.»'.,  Areopagus. 

Paul's  atldress  at.  Acts  17.  22. 
MARSENA,  jnar'se-na,   one   of   seven    Persian 

l)rinces.    Estli.  1.  14. 
.MARTHA,  miir'tlia  — /ar/»/ —  sister  of  Lazarus 

and  Mary.    Luke  10.  ,38;  John  11.  20. 
MARTYR.    Acts  22.  20,  m.  Stephen.    R.V.,  wit. 
iicss.  [faithful  one. 

Rev.  2.  13,  my  faithful  m.     R.  I'.,  m  ij  icifncss,  my 
17.  II.  lu.  of  .fesus. 
MARVEL.    <ien.  43.  .33,  men  m.  one  at  another. 
l'",x.  .■J4.  10,  before  thy  people  I  will  do  in. 
Mat.  9.  8,  III.,  and  glorified.    R. )'.,  irere  afraid. 
21.  20  ;  22.  22  ;  27.  14,  tliey  m. 
Mark  6.  (>,  he  m.  because  of  their  unbelief. 
1  .lobn  3.  i;!.  m.  not ...  if  tlie  worlrl  hate. 
MARVELLOUS,     l  Chr.  16.  v>.  his  in.  works. 

Ps.  lis.  ••:;,  it  is  in.  in  our  eyes, 
1 


MAR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


MEA 


I's.  1.30. 14,  VI.  are  thy  works.    Tf.  ?'.,  wonderful. 
Joliii  u.  30,  herein  is  a  //(.  thing.    Ji.  >'.,  ^/ic  mar- 
vel. 
1  Pi't.  2.  0,  out  of  darkness  into  his  ?/i.  light. 
J/.J/i'  )■,  ma'ry  —  lleli.  Miriam. 

(1)  mother  of  Jesus.    Mat.  1.  21. 

visits  Elisabetli,  Luke  1.  4o.  [Mat.  2.  11. 

is  visited  by  slieijhenls,  J.uke  2.16;  by  Magi, 
goes  into  and  returns  from  Egyitt,  Mat.  2. 
is  at  marriage  feast  in  Cana,  Jolni  2.  2. 
is  entrusted  by  Jesus  to  Jolm,  John  1!).  20,  27. 

(2)  Magdalene,  present  at  crucifixion,  Mark  15. 
40. 

first  to  see  Jesus  after  resurrection,  John  20. 14. 
(.;)  of  Bethany,  sister  to  Lazarus  and  Martha 

(r/.r.). 
anoints  Christ  with  spikenard.  Mat.  26.  6. 

(4)  wife  of  Cleophas,  John  19.  2.5. 

is  at  Christ's  burial,  Mat.  27.  61 ;  Mark  15.  47. 

(5)  mother  jof  John  Mark,  Acts  12. 12;  Col.  4. 10. 

(6)  Kom.  16.  6.  [42. ;  44. ;  53. 
MAS<  'MIL,  mas'chil  —  Heb.  instrnction.    Ps.  32. ; 
MASH,  mash  =  MESHEVH  (rj.v.).     Geu.  10.  23. 
MASHAL,  ma'shal  —  Heb.  jjrayers  —  town  of 

Asher.    1  Chr.  0.  74. 
MASREKAH,  nias're-kah  —  Heb.  vineyard  — 

Edomite  city.    Gen.  36.  30.  [Gen.  25. 14. 

MAS S A,\\\&&'s,ix—  Heb.  burden  —  son  of  Ishniael. 
Massacre,  Instances  of,  Judg.  9.  5 ;  1  Sam.  22.  i?, 

19 ;  1  Kings  18.  4  ;  2  Kings  10.  7 ;  Jer.  41.  2, 3 ; 

Mat.  2.  16. 
MASS  AH,  mas'sah— Heb.  trial  =  MEIUBAH 

{<j.v.).    Ex.  17.  7.    Ps.  95. 8,  temptation  =  Mas- 

sah. 
MASTER.    Gen.  24. 12,  God  of  my  m. 
Gen.  24.  35,  Lord  hath  blessed  my  m. 
39.  3,  m.  saw  that  the  I^ord  was  with. 

1  Sam.  26. 16,  kept  your  m.    R.  V.,  lord. 
30.  13,  m.  left  me,  because  I  fell  sick. 

2  Kings  5. 1,  great  man  with  his  m. 

Prov.  30. 10,  accuse  not  a  servant  unto  his  m. 
Mat.  6.  24,  no  man  can  serve  two  m. 

8.  19,  .1/.,  I  will  follow  thee. 

9. 11,  eateth  your  M.  with  publicans. 

23.  8,  one  is  your  M.    R.  V.,  teacher. 

26.  49,  hail,  7/(. ;  and  kissed  him.    R.  V.,  Rabbi. 
Mark  5.  35,  why  troublest  thou  the  M. 

13.  35,  in.  of  the  house.    R.  r.,  lord. 
Luke  12. 13,  M.,  speak  to  my  brother. 

19.  39,  M.,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 
John  3. 10,  m.  of  Israel.    R.  V.,  the  teacher. 

4.  31,  saying,  j\/..  eat.    R.  V.,  Rabbi. 

9.  2,  M.,  wlio  did  sin.    R.  7'.,  Rabbi. 

11.  28,  M.  is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee. 
Rom.  14.  4,  to  his  own  m.    R.  V.,  lord. 
Eph.  0.  9,  your  .1/.  also  is  in  heaven. 
Jas.  3. 1,  be  not  many  m.    R.  P.,  teachers. 
Masters,  duty  of,  Lev.'  19. 13 ;  25.  43 ;  Dent.  24.  14, 
15  ;  Job  31.  13 ;  Jer.  22.  13  ;  Eph.  6.  9  ;  Col.  4.  1  ; 
Jas.  5.  4. 
Good,  examples  oi:—  Abraham,  Gen.  18.  19; 
Jacob,  Gen.  35.  2;  Joshua,  Josh.  24.  15;  cen- 
turion, Luke  7.  2,  3;  Cornelius,  Acts  10.  2. 
Bad,  examples  of:  —  Er/yptians, ^x.  1.  13.  14; 
Xab((l,i  Sam.  25.  17;  the  Amalekite,\  Sam. 
.".0.  13.  [7?.  T^.,  in.  the  r/ames. 

MASTERY.    1  Cor.  9.  25,  striveth  for  the   m. 
2  Tim.  2.  5,  strive  for  m.    R.  V.,  contend  in  the 
names.  _  (''/•'■■').     lAike  3. 37. 

MATH  US  ALA,  ma-thn'sa-la.  R.V.,  Methuselah 
MATRED,  ma'tred  —  Heb.  jmrsuer.  Gen.  36.  39. 
MATRI,    ma'tri  —   Heb.    rainy  —  Benjamite 

family.    1  Sam.  10.  21.    R.  V.,  Matrites. 
MATRIX.    Ex.  13. 12,  the  m.    R.V.,vrjmb. 
MATT  AN,  mat'tan  — Heb.  qift.     (1)  2  Kings  11. 
18.    (2)  Mat.  1.  15.     (3)  Jer.  38.  1.  [18. 

MATTANAH,  mat'ta-nah  —  Heb.  aift.    Num.  21. 
MATTAXIAH,  mat'ta-ni'ah  —  Heb.  God's   gift. 
2  Kings  24. 17. 


MATTATHA{H),  mat'ta-tha  -   MATTANIAH. 

Luke  3.  31 ;  iLzra  10. 33. 
MATTATHIAS,  mat'turthi'as  —  Gk.  for  Matti- 
thah.    Lukt!  3.  26.    _  [lo.  33. 

MATTEXAI,  niat'te-na'I  —  Heb.    liberal.    Ezra 
MATTER.    Gen.  24.  9,  concernnig  that  m. 
1  Sam.  10.  IS,  prudent  in  7;;.    R.]'.,  speech. 
Ps.  35.  20,  devise  deceitful  m.    R.  V.,  words. 
45. 1,  my  heart  is  inditing  a  good  m.         [2>o.sc. 
64.  5,  encourage  ...  in  an  evil  m.    R.  V.,  pur- 
Prov.    18.    13,   auswereth  a  m.    R.V.,  giveth 
answer. 

25.  2,  honour  of  kings  is  to  search  out  a  m. 
Dan.  4.  17,  m.  is  by  the  decree.    R.  I '.,  the  sen- 
tence. 
Mat.  23.  23,  omitted  the  weightier  m. 
Mark  1.  45,  to  blaze  abroad  the  m. 
Acts  18.  15,  uo  judge  of  such  m.  [irood. 

Jas.  3.  5,  great  a  m.  a  little  fire.    R.J\,  much 
1  Pet.  4. 15,  a  busybody  in  other  men's  m. 
MA  TTHAN,  mat'tiian  —  Heb.  aift.    Mat.  1. 15. 
il/^i7'ri/,'/7',  mat'that  — Heb.  [G'of/'s]  f/ift. 

(1)  Luke  3.  29.    (2)  Luke  3.  24.  [apostle. 

MATTHEW,  mat'thew  —  Heb.  God's  gift  — the 
becomes  a  disciple  of  Christ,  Mat.  9.  9. 
formerly  called  Levi,  Mark  2. 14;  Luke  5.  27. 
his  farewell  feast,  I^uke  5.  29. 
is  sent  forth  as  an  apostle,  Luke  6. 15. 
MATTHIAS,    maMhi'as  —  Gk.   for    Matthew. 

Acts  1.  23. 
MATTIt'hi'ah,  mat'ti-thi'ah.    1  Chr.  9.  31;  15. 

18  :  25.  3 ;  Ezra  10.  43 ;  Nell.  8.  4. 
MATTOCKS.     2   Chr.   34.   6,   m.     R.V.,   rnins; 

(niarg.),  axes. 
MATJL.    Prov.  25. 18,  is  a  m.  (=  heavy  hammer). 
MAW.    Deut.  18.  3,  the  ?n.  {—stomach). 
MAY.    Gen.  1.  20,  fowl  that  m.  fly.    R.V.,  let 
foul  fly. 
Kuth  2. 16,  that  she  m.    R.  V.,  aiid  let  her. 
Ps.  69.  35,  they  m .  d  well  there.    R.  V.,  shall. 
Mat.  9.  21,  m.  but  touch.    R.  V.,  do.  [_can. 

Mark  4. 32,  m.  lodge  under  the  shadow.    R.  V., 
Phil.  4. 17,  m.  abound.    R.  V.,  increaseth. 
•Jas.  2.  18,  man  m.  say.    R.  V.,  will. 
MAYEST.    Luke  16.  2,  m.  be.    R.  V.,  canst. 
MAZZAROTH,  maz'za-roth  —  Heb.  pn'ognostica- 
tions.    Job  38.  32.    7e.  F.  (marg.) ,  the  signs  of 
the  Zodiac. 
ME.     Eph.  6.  19,  and  for  m.    R.  V.,  on  my  behalf. 
HfiEADOW.    Gen.  41.  2,  fed   in  m.    R.  V.,  reed 

grass. 
ME  AH,  me'ah  —  Heb.  a  hundred.    R.  V.,  Ham- 

meah.    Neh.  3. 1 ;  12. 39. 
MEAN  (adj.).    Prov.  22.  29,  stand  before  m.  men. 

Acts  21.  39,  a  citizen  of  no  ?w.  city. 
MEAN  (»•.).    Gen.  21.  29,  what  m.  these  lambs. 

1  Sam.  15.  14,  what  meaneth  then  this  bleating. 
Mark  9.  lO,  rising  from  the  dead  should  m. 
Acts  21. 13,  what  m.  ye  to  weep.    R.  V.,  do. 

2  Cor.  8. 13, »(.  not  that  other.    R.  V.,  say  not  this. 
MEANING.    Dan.  8. 15,  sought  the  m.    R.F.,  to 

■understand. 
Acts  27.  2, 7H.  to  sail.    R.  V.,  aboid. 
MEANS.    Ex.  34. 7,  will  by  no  »«.  clear,    [reason. 
Judg.  5.  22,  by  the  m.  of  the  pransings.    R.V., 
Ps.  49.  7,  can  by  any  nu  redeem. 
Luke  8.  .36,  by  what  m.  he  that  was.    R.  V.,  Jww. 
10.  19,  by  any  m.  hurt  you.     R.V.,  in  any 
vise. 
John  9. 21,  by  what  m.  he  now  seeth.    S.  V.,  how. 

1  Cor.  9.  22,  might  by  all  m.  save. 
Phil.  3. 11,  if  by  any  m.  I  might  attain. 

2  Thes.  2.  3,  deceive  you  by  any  v\.    R.V.,  in 
any  wise. 

3. 16,  by  all  m.    R.  V.,  in  all  ways. 
MEANT.     Luke  15. 26,  things  m.    R.  ¥.,  in  ight  be. 
^[EARAIT,  me-a'rah  —  Heb.  a  care.    Josh.  13.  4. 
MEASURE  (/>.).    Ex.  26.  2,  have  one  m. 
Ps.  39. 4,  the  m.  of  my  days. 


MEA 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


MEE 


Ps.  80.  r>,  tears  to  drink  in  great  m. 
Prov.  'iti.  10,  divers  weights,  and  divers  m. 
Isa.  -tn.  12,  ilust  ol  the  earth  in  a  m. 
Mat.  7.  2,  with  what  m.  ye  mete. 

13.  33,  hid  ia  three  in.  of  meal. 

'23.  32,  fill ...;/(.  of  yonr  fathers.  {.inglV- 

Mark  10.  2(),  astonished  out  of  m.  R.  J".,  exi-ccd- 
Luke  f).  38,  good  //(.,  pressed  down. 

1(>.  (!,  an  hundred  ;/*.  of  oil. 
Jolni  3.  34,  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  m. 
2  Cor.  1.  8,  pressed  out  of  m.     R.  V.,  rxceedinffli/. 

10.  14,  stretch  beyond  our  )n.    R.  V.,  oiermiicli. 

11.  23,  in  stripes  above  iti. 

12.  7,  exalted  above  m.    R.  V.,  overmuch. 
Gal.  1.  13,  beyond  );;.  I  persecuted. 

Eph.  4.  13,  (/(.  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness. 
Kev.  21. 17,  according  to  tlie  in.  of  a  man. 
MEASURE  (c).    Num.  35.  .5,  ye  shall  m. 
Isa.  40.  12,  who  hath  m.  the  waters. 
Mat.  7.  2,  .shall  be  //(.  to  you  again. 
Measures,  of  hcpiids  and  solids  :  — 
log,  Lev.  14. 10, 15;  cab,  2  Kings  6.  2.5;  onier,  Ex. 
1(>.  3t> ;  Lev.  b.  11 ;  14. 10 ;  bin,  Ex.  29.  40 ;  bath 
or  ephah,  Isa.  5.  10 ;  Ezek.  45.  11 ;  homer  or 
cor,  Isa.  5. 10 ;  Ezek.  45. 14 ;  flrkin,  John  2.  6. 

of  length:  — 

handbreadth,  Ex.  25.  25;  Ps.  39.  5;  span,  Ex.  28. 
10 ;  1  Sam.  17.  4  ;  cubit,  Gen.  C.  15, 16 ;  Dent.  3. 
11 ;  fathom,  Acts  27.  28 ;  furlong,  Luke  24. 13 ; 
John  11.  18;  mile.  Mat.  5.  41. 
distances  measured  by  rods  and  lines,  2  Sam. 
8.  2 ;  Jer.  31.  39  ;  Ezek.  40.  3 ;  liev.  21.  10. 
-   illustrative.  Job  28.  23,  25  ;  Ps.  39.  4 ;  80.  5  ;  Isa. 
5.  14 ;  40.  12  :  Ezek.  4.  11,  16 ;  Eph.  4.  13.     Jer. 
30.  11,  R.V.,  withjiifh/cmcjit. 
Measuringr  the  holy  city,  Ezek.  40. ;  Zech.  2. 1,  2 ; 

liev.  11.  1 ;  21.  15-17. 
MEAT.    Gen.  l.  29,  be  for  w.    R.  V.  (Amer.), /oo(Z. 
Gen.  9.  3,  tliat  liveth  shall  be  m.    R.  V.,food. 

27.  4,  make  me  savoury  m.     R.V.  (Amer.), 

food. 

45.  23,  bread  and  m.    R.  V.,  rictiml. 
Ex.  29. 41,  III.  offering.  R.  V.  (everywhere),  meal. 
Judg.  14.  14,  out  of  the  eater  came  forth  m. 
2  Sam.  12.  3,  eat  of  his  own  m.    R.  V.,  morsel. 
Ps.  42. 3,  my  tears  . . .  my  m.  R.  V.  ( Amer.),/oo('. 

69.  21,  gall  for  my  in.  R.  V.  ( Amer.),. /'oot/. 

104.  21,  their  in.  from  God.    R.  /'.  (Amer.),/oo</. 

107. 18,  soul  abhorreth  all  manner  of  in.    R.  V. 
(Amer.), .foof/.. 

145. 15,  m.  in  due  season.  R.V.  (Amer.), food. 
Prov.  6.  8,  provideth  her  in.  in  the  summer. 

23.  6,  his  dainty  m.  R.  F.,  dainties.  [food. 
.30.  22,  fool . . .  filled  with  m.  R.  V.  (Amer.), 
31.  15,  in.  to  her  household.    R.V.   (Amer.), 

food. 
Jer.  17.  26,  m.  offerings.    R.  V.,  oblutiom. 
Mat.  3. 4,  his  III.  was  locusts.    R.  V.,  food. 

6.  25,  life  more  than  ;/).    R.  V.,  the  food. 

10.  10,  worthy  of  his  m.    R.  V.,food. 

24.  4.5,  in.  in  due  season.     R.  V.,  their  food. 

25.  35,  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  m.  [pieces. 
Mark  8.  8,  broken  m.  that  was  left.  R.V., 
Luke  9. 13,  by  m.  for  all  this  people.  A".  F.,food. 
John  4.  8,  unto  the  city  to  buy  ///.    J'.  V.,  food. 

4.  34,  my  III.  is  to  do  the  will. 
0.  5.5,  my  flesh  is  m.  indeed. 
21.  5,  have  ye  any  ///.    R.  V.,  oiif/ht  to  cat. 
Acts  15.  29,  VI .  offered.     R.  V.,  tliiiujs  .sacrificed. 
27.  3.3,  all  to  take  in.     R.  K.,  some  food. 
Kom.  14. 17,  not  in.  an<l  drink.    Riv.,  ealin;/. 
1  Cor.  8. 13,  if  in.  make  my  brcjther. 
Col.  2.  10,  judfie  you  in  in. 
II I'll.  5.  12,  strong  9«.     R.V.,fioli(I  food. 
Meat-Offering',   mentioned.  Lev.  2. ;  14. ;  Num. 
15.;  .Nell.  10. . "5.3.     Lev.  0.  \\,  R.V,  meal  offer- 
in //. 
Mea;ts.  clean  and  unclean,  Lev.  11. ;  Deut.  14. ; 
Aets  15.  29. 


scruples  concerning  the  use  of,  Rom.  14. ;  l  Cor. 

8. ;  10.  25-33;  Col.  2.  10  ;  1  Tim.  4.  3 ;  Heb.  13.  9. 

MEBUNNAI,      me-bun'nai  —  Ileb.       buildiin/. 

2  Sam.  23.  27. 
MECIIKRATHITE,  me--ehe 'rath -Ite  =  MAA- 

CIIA  Till  TE  iq.u.).     i  Chr.  11.  30. 
ME  DAD,  me'dAd  —  Heb.  love.     Num.  11.  20,  27. 
MEDAN,  me'dan— Heb.  strife—  son  of  Abram. 

({en.  25.  2. 
MEDDLE.    Deut.  2.  5,  iii.  not.    R.  V.,  contend. 
Prov.  17.  14,  before  it  be  m.  with.    R.  V.,  there 

lie  qiiarrclliii;/. 

20.  19,  in.  not  with  him  that  flattereth. 
Meddling,  referred  to,  2  Kings  14. 10;  Prov.  24. 
21.    prov.  20.  3,  li.  v.,  quurrellinij  ;  Prov.  20. 17, 
R.V.,  wxeth.  [Num.  21.  30. 

ME  DEB  A,  mod'e-ba  —  Heb.  quiet  waters  —  town. 
MEDES,  niedeg  —  dwellers  in  Media.    Dan.  11. 1. 
Israel  placed  in  cities  of,  2  Kings  17.  0. 
Babylon  taken  by,  Dan.  5.  28. 
law  of  Medes  and  Persians,  Esth.  1.  19. 
MEDIA,  me'di-;i,  country  of  Medes,  Esth.  1.  3. 

Daniel  prophesies  concerning,  Dan.  8.  20. 
MEDIATOR,     (ial.  3. 19,  hand  of  a  m. 

1  Tim.  2.  5,  one  //(.  between  God  and  men. 
Mediator,  Chr'st  the  one  and  only,  1  Tim.  2.  5; 

Heb.  S.  0  ;  9.  15  ;  12.  24. 
MEDICINE.     Prov.  17.  22,  doeth  good  like  a  m. 
R.  I'.,  is  a  good  medicine. 
Jer.  30.  13,  thou  hast  no  healing  vi. 
40.  11,  in  vain  shalt  thou  use  many  m. 
Ezek.  47.  12,  leaf  for  m.    R.  J'.,  healing. 
MEDITATE.     Gen.  24.  03,  went  out  to  m. 
Josli.  1.  8,  III.  therein  day  and  night. 
Ps.  1.  2,  in  his  law  doth  he  m. 
63.  6,  III.  on  thee  in  the  night  watches. 
77. 12, 1  will  111.  also  of  all  thy  work. 
119.  15,  I  will  m.  in  thy  precepts. 
143.  5,  I  III.  on  all  thy  works. 
Isa.  33.  IS,  thine  heart  shall  m.    R.  V.,  niiise  on. 
Luke  21. 14,  not  to  m.  before  what. 
1  Tim.  4.  15,  /;(.  upon.    R.  V.,  be  diligent  in. 
MEDITATION.    Ps.  5.  l,  consider  my  m. 
Ps.  104.  .34,  my  m.  of  him  shall  be  sweet. 
119.  99,  thy  testimonies  are  my  m. 
Meditation  on  God's  Word,  Josh.  1.  8  ;  Ps.  1.  2 ; 
119.   15,  23,  48,  97,  99,  148;  139.  17,  18;  143.  5; 
Prov.  4.  20-22;  7.  1-4.    1  Tim.  4.  15,  R.V.,  be 
diligent. 
of  Isaac,  Gen.  24.  03. 
MEEK.    Num.  12.  3,  Moses  was  very  in. 
Ps.  22.  26,  m.  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied. 
25.  9,  the  m.  will  he  guide. 
37. 11,  m.  shall  inherit  the  earth. 
147.  0,  the  Lord  lifteth  up  the  m. 
149.  4,  he  will  beautify  the  w. 
Isa.  01. 1,  good  tidings  unto  the  m. 
Mat.  5.  5,  blessed  are  the  m. 
11.  29,  I  am  m.  and  lowly  in  heart. 
1  Pet.  3.  4,  m.  and  fiuiet  spirit. 
MEEKNESS.    Ps.  45.  4,  truth  and  vi. 
1  Cor.  4.  21,  spirit  of  7/(.  Ji.V.(.Xincr.),gentlenesf!. 
Gal.  5.  23,  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  .  .  .  in. 
0. 1,  in  the  si)irit  of  in. 
Eph.  4.  2,  all  lowliness  and  m. 
Tit.  .3.  2,  shewing  all  in.  unto  all. 
Jas.  1.  21,  with  in.  the  engrafted  word. 
Meekness,  Clnist  set  an  example  of,  Ps.  4.5.4; 
Is.l.  53.  7;  .Mat.  11.  29;  21.  5;  Luke  22.03-05; 
2.3.  34 ;  2  Cor.  10.  1 ;  1  Pet.  2.  21-23. 
should  be  cultivated,  Zeph.  2.  3 ;  Gal.  .5. 23  ;  fi.  1 ; 
El)h.  4.  2;  Col.  3.  12;   1  Tim.  0.  11;  2  Tim.  2. 
25  ;  Tit.  3.  2 ;  Jas.  1.  21 ;  3.  13  ;  1  Pet.  3.  4,  15. 
blessedness  of,  Ps.  22.  20;  25.9;  37.  11  (Mat.  5. 

5),  70.  9  ;  147.  0  :  Isa.  11.  4;  29.  19;  01.  1. 
Exemplified    —.Moses,  Num.  12.3  ;  David, 2  Sam. 
fO.  9-12  ;  .fereniiali,  Jer.  26.  14  ;  Paiil-;\  Cor.  4. 
12:  1  Thes.  2.  7. 
MEET.    <ieii.  2.  IS,  make  an  help  in. 
73 


MEE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


MER 


Prov.  22.  2,  rich  and  poor  m.  together. 
Mat.   3.  8,   fruits  m.   for   repentance.      7^^., 
worthy  of. 

15.  26,  not  ?«,.  to  take  the  children's  bread. 
Luke  15.  32,  m.  that  we  should  make  merry. 
Acts  26.  20,  in.  for  repentance.  R.  V.,  worfliij  of. 
Horn.  1.  27,  error  which  was  m.    A",  f'.,  due. 
Phil.  1.  7,  »/i.  for  me  to  think  this.    li.  V.,  right. 
2  Pet.  1.  13,  I  think  it  in.    R.  V.,  rlr/ht. 
MEETING.     1   Sam.  21.  l,  in.  of  David.    R.  V., 
came  to  meet. 
Isa.  1.  13,  solenni  in. 
MEGIVDO,  me-gid'do  —  Heb.  place  of  troojis. 
Joshua  smites  king  of,  Josh.  12.  21. 
Barak  gains  victory  at,  Judg.  5. 19. 
Ahaziah  and  Josiah  slain  at,  2  Kings  9. 27 ;  2.3.  29. 
MEGIDDON,  me-gid'don,  valley  of.    Zech.  12. 11. 
MEHETABEEL,  me-het'a-beel.  R.  V.,  Mehetabel. 

Neh.  6.  10  ;  Gen.  36.  39. 
ME  HID  AH,  nie-hi'dah  —  Heb.  union.    Ezra  2.  52. 
MEHIR,  nie'hir  —  Heb.  j)rice.    1  Chr.  4.  11. 
MEHOLATHITE,  me-ho'lath-ite,  native  of  Meho- 

lah.    1  Sam.  18.  19. 

MEHUJAEL,   me-hu'ja-el  —  Heb.    smitten   by 

God.    Gen.  4. 18.  [1. 10. 

MEHUMAji',  me-hii'man  —  Heb.  faithfvl.    Esth. 

AIEHUXIM,  me-hu'nim.     Ezra  2.  50  ;  2  Chr.  26.  7. 

R.  r.,  Meunim. 
ME-JARKOK,  me'-jar'kon  —  Heb.  clear  waters. 

Josh.  19.  46. 
MEKONAH,  me-ko'nah — Heb.  foundation  —  a 

town.    Neh.  11.28.    iJ.  K,  Meconah. 
ME  LA  TJ  AH,  mePa-ti'ah  —  Heb. /reerf  by  God  — 

a  Gibeonite.    Neh.  3.  7. 
MELCHI,  mel'€hl—  Gk.  for  Melchiah. 

(1)  Luke  3.  24.    (2)  Luke  3.  28. 
iI/£Zf7//^//,  mel-€hi'ah  — Heb.  God  is  king  — a, 

priest.    Jer.  21. 1.    7?.  r.,  Malchiah. 
MELCHISEDEC,  mel-€hlg'e-de«.   R.  V.,  Melchiz- 

edek  (q.r.).    Heb.  5.  6. 
MELCHI-SHUA,  mePchi-shu'a.    R.V.,  Malchi- 

shua.    1  Sam.  14.  49. 
MEL  CHIZEDEK,  mel-«hiz'e-dek  —  Heb.  king  of 
rii/Jileonsness. 
king  of  Salem  and  priest.  Gen.  14. 18. 
greater  priest  than  Aaron,  Hel).  7. 
Christ  a  pi'iest  after  his  order,  Ps.  110.  4. 
MELEA,  me'le-a  —  Jleh.  fulness  [?].    Luke  3.  31. 
ME  LECH,  me'le-eh  —  Heb.  king—  a  son  of  Micah. 

1  Chr.  8.  35. 
ME  Lieu,  mePi-«u.    R.  V.,  Malluchi.    Neh.  12. 14. 
MELITA,  mePi-ta,  ancient  name  for  Malta. 

soene  of  Paul's  shipwreck.  Acts  28.  l. 
MELODY.     Isa.  2.3. 16,  make  sweet  in. 
Kiih.  5.  19,  making  in.  in  your  heart. 
MELT.      Ex.  15.  1.5,  shall  m.  away.     R.V.,  are 
}ii  cited. 
Judg.  5.  .5,  mountains  m.    R.  V.,ffoved  down. 
Ps.  46.  6,  he  uttered  his  voice,  the  earth.  >«. 
107.  26,  their  soul  is  in.    R.  V.,  melteth  away. 
119.  28,  my  soul  in.  for  heaviness. 
Isa.  40.  19,  the  workman  ni.  a  graven  image. 
R.V.  (Eng.),  the  grarcn.  image,  a  workman 
melted  it;  (Amer.),  the  image,  a  workman 
hath  cast  it. 
64.  2,  melting  fire.    R.  V.,fire  kindleth. 
2  Pet.  3.  10,  elements  )n.    R.  V.,  dissolved. 
MELZAR,  mel'zar  —  Heb.  s<ez<Tard.    Dan.  1.  11. 

K.  v..  the  steward. 
MEMBEB.    Job  17.  7,  »i.  are  as  a  shadow. 
Ps.  139.  16,  book  all  my  m.  were  written. 
Mat.  5.  29,  one  of  thy  m.  should  perish. 
Eom.  7.  23,  see  another  law  in  my  m. 
1  Cor.  6. 15,  bodies  are  the  in.  of  Christ? 
12.  23,  those  //(.  of  the  body.    R.  V.,  parts. 
Jas.  3.  5,  tongue  is  a  little  in. 
MembeTs  of  one  body,  types  of  the  Church, Hom. 

12.  4  ;  1  Cor.  12,  12 ;  Eph.  4.  25. 
MEMOSIAL.    Ex.  3. 15,  m.  to  all  generations. 

1 


Josh.  4.  7,  stones  for  a  m. ;  Ps.  9. 6,  m.  is  perished. 
Ps.  1:55.  13,  and  thy  m.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  thy  memo- 
rial ;  (Amer.),  thi/  memorial  name. 
Mat.  26.  13  ;  Mark  14.  9,  for  a  in.  of  her. 
Acts  10.  4,  alms  come  up  for  a  in. 
Memorials,  mention  made  of,  Ex.  17. 14;  28. 12; 

30.  16  ;  Lev.  2.  2  ;  Num.  5.  15  ;  16.  40. 
MEMOKY.    Ps.  109.  15,  cut  off  the  m. 
Ps.  145.  7,  utter  the  m.  of  thy  great  goodness. 
1  Cor.  15.  2,  keep  in  m.    R.  I.,  hold  it  fast. 
Memory  of  the  just  blessed,  Ps.  112. 6 ;  Prov.  10. 7. 
of  the  wicked,  cut  off,  Deut.  32.  26 ;  Job  18.  17 ; 
Ps.  9.  5  ;  34.  16  ;  Eccl.  8.  10  ;  9.  5  ;  Isa.  26.  14. 
MEMPHIS,     mgm'phis,     capital    of    Northern 
Egypt, 
to  destroy  Israel,  Hos.  9.  6.  [i.  14. 

MEM  UCAN,  me-mu'«an  —  Heb.  dignified.   Esth. 
MEN.    Gen.  4.  26,  began  m.  to  call. 
Job  28. 4,  are  dried  up,  they  are  gone  away  from 
in.    R.  v.,  hang  afar  from  men, tltey  swing  to 
and  fro. 
Ps.  12.  8,  vilest  in.  are  exalted.    R.  V.,  vileness  is 
exalted  among  the  sons  of  men. 
18.  4,  floods  of  ungodly  m.    R.  V.,  ungodliness. 
T2. 17,  m.  shall  be  blessed.  [men. 

89.  47,  all  m.  in  vain?     R.V.,  the  children  of 
Prov.  11.  7,  hope  of  unjust  m.    R.  V.,  iniquity. 
20.  29,  glory  of  young  m.  is  their  strength. 
24. 19,  because  of  evil  in.    R.  V.,  evil-doers. 
Mat.  26.  33,  though  all  in.    R.  V.,  if  all. 
Luke  5. 10,  thou  shalt  catch  m. 
6.  31,  that  m.  should  do  to  you. 
18. 1,  that  m.  ought  always  to  pray.    R.  V.,  they-. 
20.  20,  just  m.    R.  v.,  to  be  righteous. 
23. 11,  his  m.  of  war.    R.  V.,  soldiers. 
John  1.  4,  life  was  the  light  of  m.  [all. 

Acls  19. 19,  before  all  m.    R.  V.,  in  the  sight  of 
Rom.  12. 16,  to  in.  of  low  estate.    R.  V.,  tilings. 

1  Cor.  4.  6,  think  of  m.  above  that.    R.  V.,  go  be- 
yond the  things. 

16. 13,  quit  you  like  m. 

.las.  2.  6,  rich  m.    R.  r.,  the  rich. 

Men,  seeking  the  praise  of,  lAike  20.  6 ;  .John  5. 

44 ;  Acts  5.  29 ;  Gal.  1. 10  ;  Eph.  6.  7  ;  Col.  3.  23  ; 

1  Thes.  2.  4.  [of  Israel. 

MEMAHEM,meiV-d-hem  —  Heb.co?«/orter  —  king 

his  cruel  reign,  2  Kings  15. 14,  22. 
MENAN,  me'nan,  in  Christ's  genealogy.    Luke 

3.  31.    R.  v.,  Menna. 
MEND.    2  Chr.  24. 12,  */(.  the  liouse.    R.  V.,  reimir. 

Mark  1. 19,  in  the  ship  in.  their  nets. 
MENE,  me'ne  —  numbered.     Dan.  5.  25. 
MENTION.    Gen.  40. 14,  make  m.  of. 

2  Chr.  20.  34,  m.  in  the  book.    R.  V.,  inserted. 
Ps.  71. 16,  make  //*.  of  thy  righteousness. 

Isa.  62.  6,  make  m.  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  are  re- 
membrancers. 
Ezek.  18.  22,  not  be  in.    R.  V.,  remembered. 
Rom.  1.  9,  make  m.  of  you  always. 
MEONENIM,  me-6n'e-nim  —  Heb.  wizards,  or 
augurs.    Judg.  9.  37.  ling.s.    1  Chr.  4.  14. 

MEONOTHAl,   me-on'o-thai  —  Heb.  my    divell- 
MEPHAATH.  meph'a-ath  —  Heb.  splendour  —  a 
city.    .Josh.  21.  37.  Istrnying  shame. 

MEPlilBOSHETH,  me-phil>'o-sheth  —  Heb.  de. 

(1)  Saul's  son  by  Eizpali,  executed,  2  Sam.  21.  8. 

(2)  Jonathan's  son,  accident  to,  2  Sam.  4.  4. 
David's  kindness  to  him,  2  Sam.  9.  .5-13. 
accused  of  disloyalty  by  Ziba,  2  Sam.  16.  l. 
protected  by  David,  2  Sam.  21.  7. 

called  Merib-haal,  1  Chr.  8.  34. 
MERAR,  me'rab  —  Heb.  t/icrea.se—  Saul's  daugh- 
ter.   1  Sam.  14.  49. 
unwillingly  betrothed  to  David,  1  Sam.  18. 19. 
MERAIAH,  me-ra'iah  —  Heb.  rebellion—  a  priest. 

Neh.  12. 12. 
MERAIOTH,  me-ra'ioth  —  Heb.  rebellions. 

(1)  1  Chr,  6.  6.    (2)  Neh.  12. 15.  [Gen.  46. 11. 

MERAR  I,  me-ra'rl  —  Heb.  bitter— son  of  Levi. 


MER 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


MES 


MEBARJTES,  me-ia'rites,  descendants  of  Me- 
rari.    Ex.  (>.  li). 
their  work,  Xiini.  3.  L'O ;  4.  29;  1  Clir.  23.  C. 
MEli  iTHAIM,  niei'a-tlia'im— Hel).  doable  rc- 

hr/lioii.     ,Ter.  50.  21. 
MERCHANDISE.    Deut.  21. 14,  make  m.  of  her. 
A'.  /'.,  (leal  ifitli  (IS  a  slarc. 
Prov.  3. 14,  III.  of  it  is  better  than  the  m.  of  silver. 
Ezek.  27. 15.  isles  were  the  m.    Ji.  V.,  mart. 
John  2.  16.  an  honse  of  m. 
MERCHANT.    Gen.  23. 16,  money  with  the  vi. 
I'iov.  31.  24,  girdles  unto  the  ut. 
Isa.  23.  11,  the  //(.  city.    li.  r.,  Ciiunan. 
I'^zek.  27. 20,  Dedan  was  thy  in .    J!,  r.,  trafficker. 
Kev.  18.  23,  thy  in.  were  the  great  men. 
Merchants,  nienti(med  in,  Gen.  37.  28 ;  1  Kings 
10.  15  ;  Neh.  13.  20 ;  Isa.  23.  8 ;  Ezek.  27  ;  Nail. 
3.  16.  [1.  11 ;  Kev.  18.  11. 

in  tlie  parable,  Mat.  13. 45 ;  lament  of  the,  Zeph. 
MERCHANTMAN.     1  Kings  10.  15,  of  the  m. 
]!.]'.  (Eng.),  chapmen;  (Anwr.),  traders. 
Mdt.  13.  45,  m.    R.  v.,  man  that  is  a  merchant. 
MERCIFUL.    Gen.  19. 16,  Lord  being  m. 
Ex.34.  6,  Lord  God,  w.  R.V.,fullofcomx>assion. 
Ps.  18.  25,  with  the  m.  thon  wilt  shew  thyself  in. 
37.  26,  he  is  ever  m.    li.  V.,  all  the  day  long  he 
dealeth  graciousli/. 
41.  4,  be  III.  unto  me.    R.  K,  have  mercy  upon. 
103. 8,  the  Lord  is  ;/(.    R.  F.,fidl  of  compassion. 
119.  76,  III.  kindness  be.    R.  V.,  lovingkindness. 
Pi-ov.  11.  17,  m.  man  doeth  good. 
Mat.  5.  7,  blessed  are  the  m. 
Lnke  6.  36,  m.,  as  yonr  Father  is  also  ?h. 

18. 13,  God  be  in.  to  me  a  sinner. 
Heb.  2. 17,  a  m.  and  faithful  high  priest. 

MERCURIUS,  mer-«u'ri-us,  R.V.,  Mercury,  the 
heathen  god. 
Paul  so  called  at  Lystra,  Acts  14.  12. 
MERCY.    Gen.  19.  19,  magnified  thy  m.     R.V. 
(Amer.),  locingkindi>ess  (when  used  of  God). 
Ex.  34.  7,  keeping  //;.  for  thousands. 
Judg.  1.  24,  shew  thee  m.    R.  V.,  deal  kindly. 
2  Chr.  6.  42,  m.  of  David.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  loving- 
kindnesses.  [:n.ess. 
Ps.  5.  7,  multitude  of  thy  m.    R.  V.,  lovingkind- 
6.  4,  for  tliy  m.  sake.    R.  V.,  lovingkindness. 

13.  5,  I  have  trusted  in  thy  m. 

18.  50,  sheweth  m.     R.  J'.,  loringkindncss. 
21.  7,  through  the  m.    R.l'.,  loci  mil,)  nd  ness. 
23.  6,  goodness  and  m.  shall  follow  me. 
25.  7,  according  to  thy  m.   R.  ('.,  loringkiiidness. 
31. 16,  thy  //(.  sake.  R.  ('.,  ///  thy  hn-ingkindness. 

36.  5,  thy  111.,  O  Lord.    R.  /'.,  lovingkindness. 

37.  21,  righteous  sheweth  m.     R.V.,  dealeth 
gracioiisly. 

44.  26,  for  thy  III.  sake.    R.  V.,  lovingkindness. 

51. 1,  have  //(.  upon  me,  O  God. 

59. 10,  of  my  m.    R.  V.,  ivith  his  loviiigkindness. 

59. 16,  I  will  sing  aloud  of  thy  m. 

61.  7,  O  prepare  //;.    R.  V.,  lovingkindness. 

85. 10,  in.  and  truth  are  met. 

89.  2,  m.  shall  be  built  up  for  ever. 

90. 14,  O  satisfy  us  early  with  thy  in. 
94.  18,  thy  III.,  ()  Lord,  held  me  up. 

103.  4,  crowneth  thee  with  .  .  .  tender  m. 
130.  7,  with  the  Lord  there  is  in. 
145.  9,  his  tender  m.  are  over  all. 
Prov.  3.  3,  let  not ;/(.  and  truth  forsake. 
12.  10,  tender  m.  of  the  wicke<l. 

14.  21,  //(.  on  the  poor.    /.'.  r.,  pity. 

16.  6,  by  111.  and  truth. 

28. 13,  forsaketh  them  shall  have  m. 
Isa.  9.  17,  shall  have  m.    R.  V.,  compassion. 
Mat.  5.  7,  they  shall  obtain  m. 

9. 1.3,  have  »«.,  and  not  sacrifice. 

15.  22,  have  w!.  on  me. 

17.  15,  have  in.  on  my  son. 

Luke  1.  78.  tender  m.  of  our  God.  iiiujs. 

Acts  13.  34,  sure  m.  of  David.    R.  V.,  sure  bless- 

IT. 


Roni.  11.  31,  through  your  m.  they  also  may  ob- 
tain //(.     R.  ('.,  Iiy  the  mercy  shi  ivn  to  you. 
12.  8,  sliewelli  //(.,  with  chceVfuliiess. 
2  Cor.  1. .{,  Father  of  m.,  and  the  (;od. 
Ei)h.  2.  4,  (Joii,  who  is  rich  in  ///.  •• 

Phil.  2.  1,  bowels  and  m.    A". )'.,  compassions. 
Col.  3.  12,  bowels  of  III.    R.  V.,  heart  of  compas- 
sion. 
Tit.  3.  5,  according  to  his  m.  he  saved  us. 
Heb.  10.  28,  died  without  m.  under.    R.  K.,  com- 

passioji  on  tlic  ivord  of. 
Jas.  5.  11,  of  tender  m.    R.  V.,  merciful. 
1  I'et.  1.  3,  abundant  m. ;  2.  10,  obtained  m. 
Mercy,  exliorlations  to  show,  Prov.  3.  3 ;  Dan.  4. 
27;    Hos.    10.    12;    Zech.    7.9;    Luke  6.   36-3S; 
Phil.  2. 1 ;  Col.  3.  12  ;  Jas.  2.  13.    Prov.  14.  21, 
R.  v.,  2)ity. 
condemnation  of  those  who  show  no,  Isa.  13. 

18  ;  Jer.  50.  42  ;  Luke  16.  19-25. 
prayer  for,  Deut.  21.  8 ;  1  Kings  8.  30;  Neh.  9. 

32  ;  Dan.  9.  16  ;  Hab.  3.  2  ;  Mat.  6.  12. 
deeds  of,  enjoined,  Mat.  lo.  42 ;  25.  31-46 ;  Mark 

9.  41 ;  Luke  10.  30-37 ;  Jas.  1.  27. 
of  God,  Ps.  103.  9 ;  Isa.  30.  18 ;  54.  7 ;  Lam.  3.  32. 
Typified  :  —  Mercy  seat,  Ex.  25. 17. 
Exemplified:  — Xo(,  Gen.  19.  16,  19;  Ejmphro- 
ditiis,  Phil.  2.  27 ;  Rani,  1  Tim.  1. 13.  See  God, 
mercy  of. 
Mercy  seat,  described,  Ex.  2.5.  17 ;  37.  6 ;  Lev.  16. 

13 ;  1  Chr.  28.  11 ;  Heb.  9.  5. 
MERED,  nie'red  —  Heb.  rebellion.    1  Chr.  4. 17. 
MERE  MO  TH,    mer'e-moth  —  Heb.    heights  —  a 
priest.    Neh.  12.  3.  [Esth.  1.  14. 

MERES,  me'reg  — Heb.  high —  a,  Persian  prince. 
ME  RIB  AH,  mer '  i  -  bah  —  Heb.  strife    Kadesh, 
Num.  27. 14.    R.  V.,  Meribah  of  Kadesh. 
Rephidim  or  Massah  {g.v.),  V.\.  17.  7. 
MERIB-BAAL,     mer'ib-bil'al  =  MERHlBOSIf- 
ETH  (2)  (q.v.).   1  Chr.  8.  34.  [2. 

MER  on  A  CH,  me-ro'dach  —  Heb.  death.    Jer.  50. 
MERODA CH-BALADAN,  me-ro'dach-bal'a-dan. 
2  Kings  20. 12.  [estine. 

ME  ROM,  me'rom  —  Heb.  height  —  a  lake  in  Pal- 
Joshua's  victory  at.  Josh.  11.  5. 
MERONOTHITE,  me-ron'o-thite.    (1)  Jehdeiah, 
1  Chr.  27.  30. 
(2)  Jadon,  Neh.  3.  7.  [5.  23. 

AfE/loZ.  me'roz  —  Heb.  j)lace  of  refuge.    Judg. 
MERRY.     Gen.  43.  34,  were  m. 
Judg.  11.  27,  made  m.    R.V.,  held  festival. 
Prov.  15. 13,  m.  heart  maketh  a  cheerful. 
15.  15,  of  a  TO.  heart.    R.  I'.,  cheerful. 
17.  22,  a  m.  heart  doeth  good. 
Eccl.  10. 19,  wine  maketh  m.  R.  V.,  glad  the  life. 
Luke  12. 19,  eat,  drink,  and  be  m. 
15.  23,  let  us  eat,  and  be  m. 
.las.  5. 1.3,  is  any  m.    R.  V.,  cheerful. 
MES  ECU,  rne'se^h.    li.  V.,  Meshech.    Ps.  120.  5. 
MESIIA,  me'sha.  Gen.  lo.  30 ;  2  Kings  .3. 4 ;  1  Chr. 
2.  42.  [1.  7  ;  2.  49. 

MESHACII,  me'sha«h,  name  for  Mishael.    Dan. 
MESUECn,  ine'shech—  Heb.  tall  [?]. 

(1)  Japlietirs  sou,  (!on.  10.  2. 

(2)  tribe  descended  from  (1),  1  Chr.  1.  5. 
MESIIELK.MIAII,    me-shel'e-nu'ah  —  Heb.  God 

rc/>ai/s.    1  Cln-.  9.  21.  [A'./'.,  Meslu'zabel. 

MESHEZABEEL,  mc-sliez'a-beel.  (1)  Neh.  3.  4. 
(2)  Nell.  10.  21.     (3)  Nell.  11.  24. 

MESHILLEMITJI,  me-shll'le-mith  — Hel).  retri- 
bution.   1  Chr.  9.  12. 

yl/.t'.s'//7A/.^.l/r>r//,  me-shil'le-moth  — Heb.  re/n- 
liiitinv.    2  Chr.  28.  12;  Nell.  11.  13. 

MESIlOliAll,  nie-slio'b;Il)  —  Hel).  retiirued. 
1  Chr.  4.  .34.  [1  (;hr.  .5.  13 ;  Neh.  8.  4,  etc. 

MESHULLAM,      me-shfd'lam  —  Heb.      friend. 

MESIIULLEMETII,  mesbni'le-meth  —  Heb. 
friend  (  fcm.).    2  Kings  21.  19. 

MESOBAlfE,mQ-so'\idiAiQ.  IChr.  11.  47.  ^.F., 
Mezobaite. 


MES 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


MIC 


MESOPOTAMIA,    m6s '  o  -  po  -  ta '  mi  -  a  —  Gk. 

cmtntrij  ln-tircoh  rivers. 

called  ra,d;tu-ar;iiii,  Gen.  25.20. 

Kebecca  a  native  of,  Gen.  24. 10. 
■^acob  goes  to,  Gen.  28.  2,  7. 

Othniel  slays  king  of,  Judg.  ,3.  8. 
MESS.    Gen.  43.  34,  Benjamin's  m.  (=  dish). 
MESSAGE.    Judg.  3.  20,  I  have  a  m. 

i.uke  \'J.  14,  sent  a  m.    U.  V.,  ambassage. 

1  John  1.  5 ;  3. 11,  this  is  the  m. 
MESSENGER.    Gen.  32.  3,  Jacob  sent  iti. 

Gen.  50.  10,  m.  unto  Joseph.    M.  V.,  message. 

Prov.  l(i.  14,  ?/i.  of  death ;  17. 11,  cruel  m. 
25.  13,  faithful  m.  Ibassadors. 

Isa.  57.  9,  send  thy  m.  afar  off.    E.  V.,  thine  ain- 

INIat.  11. 10 ;  Mark  1.  2,  send  my  m. 

Luke  7.  24, 711.  of  John ;  2  Cor.  12.  l,m.  of  Satan. 
Messenger  of  the  Covenant,  Mai.  3.  l ;  Isa.  42. 19. 
MESSIAH,  mes-si'ah  —  Heb.  anointed.    Dan.  9. 

25.    M.  v.,  anointed  one. 
Messiah.    See  Christ. 
Prophecies  of.—  I.  Personal  Messiah.* 

1.  Pre-incarnate,  to  Advent. 

Advent,  Gen.  3. 15 ;  Dent.  18.  15 ;  Isa.  32.  1 ;  42. 

C  ;  49.  1 ;  55.  4 ;  Dan.  2.  44 ;  Zech.  3.  8. 
time.  Num.  24.  17;  2  Sam.  23.  4;  Isa.  40.  9-11; 

Dan.  9.  24 ;  Mai.  3. 1. 
lineage.  Gen.  3.  15  ;  9.  26,  27  ;  12.  3  ;  26.  4  ;  28.  14  ; 

49.  10 ;  2  Sam.  7.  14-16 ;  Isa.  7.  14 ;  11.  1 ;  Jer. 

23.  5  ;  33.  15. 
relation  to  God,  2  Sam.  7. 14 ;  Ps.  2.  7,  12;  72.  8 ; 

110.  1 ;  Isa.  9.  6 ;  11.  2,  3  ;  Jer.  23.  6  ;  Mic.  6.  2  ; 

Mai.  3. 1. 
the  herald,  Isa.  40.  3 ;  Mai.  3. 1 ;  4.  5. 

2.  Birth  and  Youth. 

birth,  Isa.  7. 14 ;  Mic.  5.  3 ;  Isa.  9.  6. 

place,  Num.  24. 17, 19 ;  Isa.  9. 1-6  ;  Mic.  5.  2. 

Magi,  Ps.  72.  9,  10,  15 ;  Isa.  60.  3,  6,  9. 

3.  character  and  Offices. 

Character :  humble,  isa.  11. ;  53. ;  righteous,  Jer. 
23.  6 ;  hating  iniquity,  Ps.  45.  7 ;  just,  Isa.  11. 
4;  full  of  spirit  of  Jehovah,  Isa.  11.2 ;  warrior 
for  truth,  Ps.  45.  4 ;  supreme  in  knowledge, 
Isa.  11.  2;  man  of  sorrows,  Isa.  53.  3;  most 
holy,  Dan.  9.  24;  Son  of  Jehovah,  Ps.  2.  7; 
mighty  God,  Isa.  9.  6. 

Oflices  :  Servant,  Isa.  42.  1 ;  49.  6  ;  52.  13 ;  53.  11 ; 
Prophet,  Deut.  18.  15-18;  Priest,  Ps.  110.  4; 
Judge,  Ps.  72.  2-4;  110.  6;  Isa.  11.3,4;  Ensign, 
Isa.  11. 10 ;  King,  Ps.  2.  6 ;  Mic.  5.  2 ;  Zech.  14. 
9 ;  Commander,  Isa.  55.  4 ;  Lawgiver,  Isa.  33. 
22 ;  Counsellor,  Isa.  9.  0 ;  Everlasting  Father, 
Isa.  9. 6 ;  Prince  of  Peace,  Isa.  9. 6 ;  Messenger 
of  the  covenant,  Isa.  42. 6 ;  Mai.  3.  l ;  Mediator, 
Isa.  49. 8 ;  Redeemer,  Isa.  59. 20 ;  Corner-stone, 
Isa.  28.  16  ;  Ps.  118.  22. 

4.  Life  and  Work. 

to  restore  Israel,  Isa.  49.  6 ;  Zech.  13. 1. 

to  save  the  Gentiles,  Isa.  49.  6 ;  42.  l,  6 ;  11. 10 ; 

Joel  2.  32.  [3  ;  Mic.  4.  2 

to  draw  all  nations,  Isa.  61. 11 ;  Ps.  2.  8;  Isa.  2. 
to  relieve  the  suffering,  Isa.  61. 1,  2, 3 ;  42.  7 ;  35. 

5,  6  ;  57.  18  ;  53.  4. 
to  restore  wholeness,  I.sa.  61.  3;  35.  3-6;  29. 18. 
in  Galilee,  Isa.  9. 1,  2. 

5.  Suffering  and  Death.  [8.  14  ;  53.  1. 
rejected  of  men,  Ps.  22. 12 ;  69. 8 ;  118.  22,  23 ;  Isa. 
persecuted,  Ps.  22.  6 ;  Isa.  49.  7 ;  53.  3.  [8.  2. 
entry  to  Jerusalem,  Zech.  9.  9:  Ps.  118.  25,  26; 
betrayed,  Zech.  13.  6  (Ps.  41.  9) :  Zech.  11. 12. 
sheep  (disciples)  scattered,  Zech.  13.  7. 

silent  under  abuse,  Isa.  .53.  7. 

mocked,  Ps.  22.  7,  8, 16  (Ps.  109.  25). 

beaten  and  spit  upon,  Isa.  50.  6. 

crucified,  cut  oif ,  Ps.  22. 14-17 ;  Dan.  9.  26. 

casting  lots,  Ps.  22.  18. 

vinegar  sop.  Ps.  69.  21. 

cries  from  the  cross,  Ps.  22. 1 ;  31. 5. 

•  By  Prof.  Ira  M.  Price,  Ph.D. 


vicarious  sacrifice,  Isa.  53.  4-6, 12 ;  Dau.  9.  26. 

death  with  transgressors,  Isa.  53. 12. 

pierced,  Ps.  22. 16 ;  Zech.  12. 10 ;  13.  6. 

no  bone  broken,  Ps.  34.  20. 

darkness  and  earthquake,  Zech.  14.  4-6. 

burial  with  rich,  Isa.  53.  9. 

6.  Resurrection,  Ascension,  and  Exaltation. 
resurrection,  Ps.  16.  9, 10  (Ps.  lis.  17). 
ascension,  Ps.  16. 11 ;  68. 18 ;  110. 1 ;  118. 19.      [9. 7. 
exaltation,  Ps.  110. 1-3 ;  2.  6-8 ;  Dan.  7. 14 ;  Isa. 

7.  Second  Advent. 
Isa.  40.  10  ;  62.  11. 

II.  Messianic  Kingdom. 

1.  Its  Ruler.  —  The  Personal  Messiah. 

2.  Its  character. 

founded  in  Zion,  Isa.  28. 16 ;  Ps.  118.  22. 

built  to  Jehovah's  name,  2  Sam.  7. 13. 

founded  on  equity  and  righteousness,  Ps.  72.  2 ; 

Isa.  11.  3, 4. 
universal,  Ps.  72.  8 ;  2.  8 ;  110. 1-3 ;  Zecli  9.  lo. 
everlasting,  Ps.  45. 17  ;  72. 17 ;  Dan.  7. 14. 
peaceful,  Mic.  4. 1-4 ;  attractive,  Isa.  2.  2-4. 
ever-increasing,  Isa.  9.  7. 

3.  Its  Citizens. 

poor  and  afflicted,  Ps.  72.  2-4. 
filled  with  the  spirit,  Joel  2.  28-32. 
protected,  Isa.  4.  0 ;  blessed,  Ps.  2. 12. 
instructed,  Isa.  2.  2-4 ;  holy,  Isa.  4.  3. 
MESSIAS,\\\&s-i,V&s.    i?. r., Messiah.    John4. 25. 
MET.    Mark  11.  4,  a  place  where  two  ways  m. 

R.  v.,  t/ie  open  street. 
Metals,  first  recorded  use  of.  Gen.  4.  22. 
mentioned  in  Scripture:  — gold,  Gen.  2.11-12; 
silver.  Gen.  44.  2 ;  brass,  Ex.  27.  2,  4 ;  2  Chr. 
12. 10 ;  copper,  Ezra  8.  27,  R.  V.,  bright  brass  ; 
2  Tim.  4. 14 ;  iron.  Num.  35.  16 ;  Prov.  27. 17  ; 
lead,  Ex.  15. 10 ;  Jer.  6.  29 ;  tin,  Num.  31.  22. 
METE.     Ex.  16. 18,  m.  it  with  an  omer. 
Isa  18.  2,  7,  nation  m.    R.  V.,  nieteth. 
40. 12,  m.  out  heaven  with  a  span. 
Mat.  7.  2,  ye  m.  {=^'measure). 
METEYARD.    Lev.  19. 35, m.  (—  measvring  rod). 
METIIEG-AMMAH,  me'theg-am'mah.      David 
takes,  2  Sam.  8.  1.    R.W,  the  bridle  of  the 
mother  city. 
METHUSAEL,  me-thu'sa-el  —  Heb.  man  of  God. 

Gen.  4. 18.    R.  v.,  Methushael. 
METHUSELAH,  me-thu'se-lah  — Heb.  man  of 
the  dart  [?].    Gen.  5.  21.  [7.  52. 

ME  UKIM,  me-ii'nim  =  MEIIUNIM  (q.v.).    Neh. 
MEZAHAB,   mez'a-hab  —  Heb.  water  of  gold. 
Gen.  36.  39.  [10.  25. 

MIAMIN,m\'?i-mm.    i?.F.,Mijamin  ((/.r.).    Ezra 
MIBHAR,  mlb'har  — Heb.  c/ioice  — one  of  Da- 
vid's heroes.    1  Chr.  11.  38. 
MIBSAM,  mib'sam  —  'R&h.  fragrance. 

(1)  Gen.  25.  13.     (2)  1  Chr.  4.  25. 
MIBZAR,  mib'zar  — Heb. /o caress.    Gen.  36.  42; 

1  Chr.  1.  53. 
MICAH,  mi'-eah  —  Heb.  tvho  is  like  Jehovah ! 

(1)  prophet  (q.r.). 

(2)  a  man  of  Moimt  Ephraim,  Judg.  17. 

(3)  others,  1  Chr.  5.  5 ;  8.  34 ;  2  Chr.  34.  20. 
MICAIAH,  ini-«a.'iah  =  MICAH.    l  Kings  22.  8. 
MICHA,  mi'-eha.    (1)  2  Sam.  9. 12. 

(2)  Neh.  11. 17.    R.  v..  Mica. 
MICHAEL,  mi'«hael— Heb.  who  is  like  God.' 

(1)  a  chief  angel,  Dan.  10. 13 ;  Jude  9 ;  Eev.  12.  7. 

(2)  father  of  Sehur  the  Asherite  spy.  Num.  13. 13. 

(3)  others,  1  Chr.  5.  13;  6.  40;  7.  3;  8.  10;  12.  20; 
27.  18. 

MICH  AH,  mV-ehah—  MICAH.    1  Chr.  24.  24. 

MICHAIAH,  mi-«ha'iah.     R.  V.,  Micaiah.     Neh. 
12.  35.  [er  daughter. 

MICHAL,rm'^\\A\  —  ILe\i.  rividet  —  ii&wVs  young- 
becomes  David's  wife,  1  Sam.  18.  20. 
promotes  his  escape  to  Naioth,  1  Sam.  19. 12. 
reclaimed  by  David,  2  Sam.  3. 12-14. 
despises  his  zeal,  2  Sam.  6. 16,  20. 


176 


MIC 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


MIN 


.1/  /  (  HMA  S,     mi€  li'nias  =  MICIIMA  SH  —  trew- 

fiiire.    Ezra  2.  '.'7 ;  1  Sain.  i;i.  2. 
MUHMETHAII,    niieli'ine-tluili  —  Heb.    hiding) 
phire.     Josh.  Hi.  (i. 

MHIHil,  mi€li'rl  —  Heb.  )/*  n  jirifc.    1  Chr.  9.  8. 
MICJ/TAM,  nil-eh'tam  — Helt.  writ  bit/  [V].     Ps. 
10.  (.title).  [Jiuhib.    josli.  15.  (il. 

MTDDIX,  inid'diii  —  Heb.  extcnaion  —  tov/n  of 
MIDDLE.    Josli.  12.  •>,  VI.  of  the  river.    R.  V.,  the. 
citii  Unit  is  ill-  the  middle. 
Epli."'2. 14,  /((.  wall  of  iiartitioii.     [son,  Gen.  25. 2. 
MI  1)1  AX,  ini(l'i-an  —  Heb.  strife.     (1)  Abram's 
(2)  land  of,  Ex.  2.  15;  1  Kings  11. 18. 
Moses  flees  to,  Ex.  2. 15.  [Midian. 

MIDIAXITKS,    inid'i-an-ites,    descendants    of 
.loseph  sold  to.  Gen.  37.  28. 
Israelites  war  against,  Num.  31. 
ilefcated  by  Gideon,  Judg.  G.-8. 
MIDNIGHT.    Ex.  11.  4,  about  m. 
.ludg.  10.  3,  lay  till  m.;  Ruth  3.  8,  at  m. 
iMat.  25.  0,  at  in.  was  a  cry  made. 
Luke  11.  5,  go  unto  him  at  in. 
Acts  10.  25,  at  III.  Paul  and  Silas  prayed. 
Midnight,  prayer  at,  Ps.  119.  02 ;  Acts  10.  25 ;  20 
7 ;  master  of  the  house  cometh  at,  Mark  13. 
35;  bridegroom  eometli  at,  Mat.  25.  0;  Egyp- 
tians smitten  at,  Ex.  12.  2;). 
MIDST.     Gen.  1.  0,  Mi.  of  the  water-s.  [heart. 

Ps.  40.  2,  into  the  in.  of  the  sea.    Jl.V.,in  the 
40.  5,  God  is  in  the  m.  of  her. 
Prov.  14.  33,  in  the  in.    7i.  /'.,  inward  part. 
.30. 19,  ship  in  the  in.  of  the  sea. 
Jonah  2. 3,  m.  of  the  seas.    li.  J'.,  heart. 
Mat.  18.  2,  set  him  m  the  m. 
Euke  2.  40,  in  the  in.  of  the  doctors. 
Midwives,  Gen.  35. 17 ;  .38.  28 ;  Ex.  1. 15-21. 
MKiDAL-EL,  mig'dal-el  — Heb.  tower  of  Cod. 
Josh.  19.  38.  {.Gad.    Josh.  15.  37. 

MIGhAL-GAD,  mig'dal-gild  —  Heb.  tower  of 
MTGDOL,  mig'dol—  Heb.  tower.     (1)  Ex.  14.  2. 

(2)  Jer.  44.  1. 
MIGHT.     Gen.  49.  3.  Reuben  ...  my  m.        [a.ets. 
Deuc.  3.  24,  according  to  tliy  in.    R.  V.,  mighty 

1  Chr.  7.  2,  men  of  m.    R.  l\,  nilour. 
Ps.  145.  0,  in.  of  thy  terrible  acts. 
Eccl.  9.  10,  do  it  with  thy  iii. 

John  3.  17,  through  him  in.  be  saved.    R.V., 

should  be  sared  through  him. 
Eph.  1.  21,  far  above  all  in.    R.  V.,  jjmrer. 
3.   10,  with  m.   by  his    Spirit,     /f.  f'.,  power 

through. 
G.  10,  in  the  power  of  his  in. 
Col.  1.11, strengthened  witli  all ;/;.    R.V.,poirer. 

2  Pet.  1.  4,  m.  be  partakers.    R.  V.,  may  liecome. 
Rev.  7.  12.  power,  and  in.,  be  unto.  [_e.^t. 

MIGHTEST.   Ps.  51. 4,  in .  be  justilied.  R.  V.,  mai/- 
MIGHTIEST.    1  Clu-.  11. 12,'24,  one  of  the  three 

;//.     A*,  v.,  inigUfii  men. 
MIGHTILY.    Deut.o.  3,  increase  m. 

Acts  IS.  28,  m.  convincerl.    R.y.,  poirerfidly. 
MIGHTY.     Gen.  lo.  8,  be  a  m.  one. 
2  Sam.  1. 19,  how  are  the  in.  fallen. 
Job  0.  23,  hand  of  the  //).     R.l'..  nnjiressors. 
12. 21,  strength  of  the  in.  R.  I '.,  lielt  of  the  strong. 
Ps.  21.  8.  strong  and  vi.,  the  Lord  in. 
82.  1.  congregation  of  the  m.     R.  V.,  of  God. 
89. 19,  help  upon  one  tliat  is  m. 
93.  4,  (/(.  waves  of  the  sea. 
Prov.  10.  ,",2,  lietter  than  the  in. 
21.  22,  scaleth  the  city  of  the  //(. 

23.  11,  redeemer  is  m.    R.  V.,  strong. 
Eccl.  7. 19,  ten  in.  men.    R.  1'.,  rulers. 
Isa.  .JO.  29,  m.  One.     li.  V.,  Roek. 
Hal).  1.  12,  O  in.  God.     R.  v.,  O  Rock. 
Mat.  14.  2,  m.  works.     I{.  V..  these  powers. 
Luke  1.  52,  pnt  down  the  in.    R.  /'.,  /irinres. 

9.  43,  in.  power  of  God.     R.l'..  mojestij. 
15.  14,  there  arose  a  in.  famine. 

24.  19,  i)rophet  w(,.  in  deed  and  word. 

1 


Acts  2.  2,  as  of  a  rushing  vi.  wind.      [po\ver  of. 
Rom.  15.  19,  through  m.  signs.     R.  V.,  in  the 

1  Cor.  1.  27,  things  which  are  */(.    /;. »'.,  .strong. 

2  Cor.  13.  3,  but  is  m.  in  you.    R.  V.,  powerful'. 
Gal.  2.  8,  was  in.  in  me.    R.  r.,  ivrought  for  me. 
Eph.  1.  19,  his  III.  power.    R.  V.,  strength  of  his 

might. 

2  Thes.  1.  7,  his  m.  angels.    7i'.  V.,  of  h  is  pou-er. 

Rev.  0.  13,  shaken  of  a  m.  wind.     II.  V.,  great. 

MIGROX, mig'ron  —  Heb.  a precijiiee.    Isa.  10. 28. 

MIJAMIX,  mij'a-niin  —  Heb.  on  the  right  hand. 

1  Chr.  24.  9. 
MIKLOTH,  mlk'loth  —  Heb.  staves. 

(1)  1  Chr.  8.  32.     (2)  1  Chr.  27.  4. 
JMIKXEIAH,  mik-iie'iah  —  Heb.   possession   of 
God.    1  Chr.  15.  18.  [sician.    Neh.  12.  :!(>. 

MJLALAI,  mil'a-lfi'i  —  Heb.  eloguciU  [v]  —a  niu- 
MILCAII,  mIFcah—  Heb.  queen. 
(1)  <,en.  11.  29.    (2)  Num.  20.  .33. 
MILCH.     Gen.  32.  15,  m.  camels  (=  giring  milk). 
MIJAOM,  im\'€om  =  MOLOCH  (r/.v.).    \  Kings 
11.5.  I'.n. 

MILKTUM,  mi-le'tum.    R.  I'.,  Miletus.    2  Tim . 4. 
jl//Z/£"7'ir.S',mi-le'tus,seaport  and  cai)ital  of  Ionia. 
Paul's  address  to  Epliesian  elders  at,  Acis  20. 15. 
MILK.    Gen.  18.  8,  butter  and  w.  [asm. 

Judg.  5. 25,  gave  him  ;;(.  .•  Job  10. 10.  poured  out 
Prov.  30.  33,  churning  of  in.  bringeth. 
Isa.  55. 1,  come,  buy  wine  and  //;. 
GO.  16,  suck  the  m.  of  the  Gentiles. 
Milk  (and  honey) ,  Ex.  3.  8 ;  13.  5 ;  Josh.  5.  6 ;  Isa. 
7.  15,  22  ;  Jer.  11.  .5. 
figuratively  as  a  sign  of  abundance.  Gen.  49. 12 ; 
Ezek.  25.  4 ;  Joel  3. 18.  [Heb.  .5. 12, 13. 

symliol  of  tlie  rudiments  of  doctrine,  l  Cor.  3. 2 ; . 
svmbol  of  the  pure  word  of  God,  1  Pet.  2.  2. 
MILL.    Ex.  11.  5,  behind  the  in. 
Num.  11.  8,  ground  it  in  m. 
Judg.  9.  ,53, 7/).  stone  upon  Abimelech's  head. 
Job  41.  24,  nether  m.  stone. 
Mat.  18.  C-,,  m .  stone  hanged.  R.  V.,  great m. stone. 
Mill,    used    in   time    of   Abraham,  Gen.  18.  G; 

women  at,  Mat.  24.  41. 
Millet,  occurs  only  in  Ezek.  4.  9. 
MILLIONS.    Gen.  24.  00,  mother  of  thousands  of 
in.     R.  J'.,  ten  thousands.  [Sam.  5.  9. 

MILLO,  mil'lo  — Heb.  rampart.     Judg.  9.  0;   2 
Millstones,  mentioned.  Dent.  24.  G;  Isa.  47.  2; 

Jer.  25.  10  ;  Luke  17.  2 ;  Rev.  18.  21,  22. 
MINCING.      Isa.  3.   IC,  m.    (marg.  =  trippincf 
uirelu). 

MIND  (//.).    Gen.  2C.  .^5,  a  grief  of  m.  unto  Isaac. 
iJeut.  18.  fi,  desire  of  his  m.    R.  V.,  sonl. 

1  Chr.  22.  7,  in  my  in.  to  build.    R.  V.,  heart. 
Ps.  31. 12,  as  a  dead  man  out  of  m. 

Prov.  21.  27,  witli  a  wicked  in. 
29. 11,  uttereth  all  his  w.    R.  f '.,  anger. 
Isa.  20.  3,  whose  m.  is  stayed  on  thee. 
Mat.  22.  .37,  Lord  . . .  with  all  thy  in. 
Mark  r>.  15,  and  in  his  right  m. 

14.  72.  called  to  in.  the  word. 
Luke  12.  29,  l)e  ye  of  doubtful  in. 

Rom.  8.  7,  carnal  m.     II.  V.,  mind  of  the  flesh. 
11.  34,  known  the  m.  of  tiie  r,ord? 

15.  0,  may  with  one  in.    R.  J'.,  irifh  one  accord 
i/e  -may  u-itli. 

2  ("or.  7.  7,  your  fervent  m.     R.  V.,  zeal  for. 

8.  12.  a  willing  in.     R.  V.,  the  readiness  is  there. 

9. 2,  forwardness  of  your  ?/).    R.  V.,yo^rr  readi- 
ness. 
E|)li.  4.  23,  in  the  spirit  of  your  in. 
Phil.  1.  27,  one  ///.  striving.     I!.  V.,  soul. 

4.  7,  hearts  aud  ///.  /?.  /'.,  your  thoughts  in. 
Col.  .3.  12,  humbleness  of  in.  R.  V.,  h  uin  ility. 
2  Tim.  1.  7,  of  a  sound  in.     It.  /'.,  discipline. 

.3.  8,  corrupt  VI.     R.  I'.,  corrupted  in  wind. 
Heb.  12.  :!,  f;iint  in  your  m.    R.  V.,  souls. 

1  Pet.  3.  K,  all  of  one  //(.    R.  J'.,  likemivded.. 

2  Pet.  3.  1,  your  pure  in.     R.  1'.,  sincere  mind. 


MIN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


MIS 


MIND  (f.).    Kuth  1. 18,  was  stedfastly  tn.  (marg. 
=:  streiujtketbed  herself). 
Acts  20. 13,  ///.  himself.    11.  V.,  intending. 
Kom.  12.  IG,  111.  not  high  things.    R.  V.,  set  not 

your  in.  on. 
Pliil.  3. 19,  111.  earthly  things  (=  attend,  to). 
Mind,  a  willing,  Ex.  35.  T, ;  i  Chr.  28.  9;  Neh.  4.  C. 

2  Cor.  8.  IT  ;  9.  7 ;  Phil.  2.  13 ;  1  Pet.  5.  2. 
united,  Eoni.  12. 15 ;  15.  G ;  1  Cor.  1. 10 ;  2  Cor.  13. 

11  ;  Phil.  2.  2 ;  4.  2.  [7.  2.5. 

devoted  to  God,  Mark  12.  30 ;  Luke  10. 27  ;  Koni. 

of  Christ,  pos.sessed  by  His  disciples,  1  Cor.  2. 10. 

MINDFUL.    1  Chr.  IG.  15,  be  ye  m.  always.    li.  V., 

reiin'inlicr. 
Ps.  ».  4,  that  thou  art  m.  of  him  ? 
115. 12,  Lord  hath  been  m.  of  us. 
2  Tim.  1. 4,  m.  of  thy  tears.    H.  K.,  remembering. 
MINGLE.    Ex.  9.  24,  fire  m.  with  the  hail. 

Mark  1.5.  23,  wine  in.  with  myrrh. 
MI  N I  AMI  N,  mhi'i-a-min  —  Heb.  on  right  hand. 

2  Chr.  31.  15;  Keh.  12. 17.  idiminish. 

MINISH.    Ex.  5.  19,  m.  ought.    li.V.   (Amer.), 
MINISTER  (n.).    Ex.  24. 13,  his  m.  Joshua. 
I's.  103.  21,  in.  of  his,  that  do  his  pleasure. 
104.  4,  his  m.  a  flaming  fire.  [servant. 

Mat.  20.  26,  let  him  be  your  m.    H.V.  (marg.), 
Luke  4.  20,  gave  it  to  the  m.    R.  V.,  attendant. 
Acts  13.  5,  John  to  their  m.    R.V.,  as  their  at- 
tendant, [service. 
Eoni.  13.  G,  God's  m.    R.V.,  ministers  of  God^s 
MINISTER  (v.).    Ex.  28.  l,  may  m.  unto. 
Ps.  i».  8,  lie  shall  to.  judgment. 
Mat.  20.  28,  not  to  be  m.  unto,  but  to  m. 
Kom.  12. 7,  wait  on  our  m.    R.  V.,  give  ourselves 

to  ovr  ministry. 
2  Cor.  9. 10,  m.  seed  to  the  sower  both  m.  bread 

for  your  food.    R.  V.,  siijixAieth  . . .  and  bread 

for  food,  shall  supply. 
Gal.  3.  5,  TO.  to  you  the  "Spirit.    R.V.,  supplieth. 
Eph.  4.  29,  may  m.  grace.    R.  V.,  give. 
Hell.  1.  14,  to  rn.  for.    R.l'.,  do  service  for  the 

sake  of.  [}jlied. 

•1  Pit.  1. 11,  shall  be  m.  unto.    R.V.,richly  sup- 

Ministers  of  Christ,  described  as,  1  Cor.  4.  1 ; 

2  Cor.  4.  5 ;  5. 20  ;  Phil.  1.  7  ;  should  be,  Mat.  10. 

IG  ;   Acts  20.  24 ;  1   Cor.   4.  9-13  ;  2  Cor.  1.  12- 

24 ;  7.  14-lG ;  12.  13-18  ;  Gal.  4.  19,  20  ;.  Eph.  G. 

19,  20 ;  Col.  2.  1-5 ;  1   Thes.  2.  1-11  ;  2  Thes.  3. 

7,  9;  1   Tim.   1.  3-7;  4.   12-lG ;  2   Tim.  4.   1-5; 

Tit.  1.  5-9. 
their  work,  Isa.  fi2.  G,  7  ;  Ezek.  33.  7,  8  ;  Mat.  9. 

37 ;  John  1.  41,  45 ;  Acts  C.  4 ;  Eorn.  12.  7 ;   1 

Cor.  3.  5-11  ;  2  Cor.  .5.  17-20. 
worthy  of  honour  and  obedience,  1  Thes.  5. 12, 

13  ;  1  Tim.  5.  17  ;  Heb.  13.  17. 
their  reward,  John  4.  36  ;  1  Cor.  3.  8, 14 ;  1  Tim. 

4.  16  ;  Jas.  5.  20. 
their  joy,  2  Cor.  2.  3  ;  PhiL  2.  2  ;  4. 1 ;  1  Thes.  2. 

19,  20  ;  2  Tim.  1.  4. 
f aitlif ul,  exemplified : —  the  eleven  Apostles,  Mat 

28. 16-19 ;  the  Seventy,  Luke  10. 1. 17 ;  Matthias, 

Acts  1. 26  ;  Philip,  Acts  8.  5  ;  liarnabas,  Acts 

IL  23;  Paul,  Acts  28.  31;   Tiirhiciis,  Eph.  G. 

21 ;   Tim  nth  i),  Phil.  2.  22 ;  Epaph  rodil  us,  Phil. 

2.  25  :  Arrl,i),f,us,  Col.  4.  17  ;   Titus,  Tit.  1.  .5. 
Ministering:  spirits,  referred  to,  Heb.  1. 14.  See 

Ps.  1(13.  21 ;  Heb.  1.  7.     Ps.  104.  4.  R.  l'.,  vinds. 
MINISTRATION.    Luke  1.  23,  days  of  his  m. 
MINISTRY.     Num.  4.  12,  instruments  of  m. 
Acts  12. 25.  fulfille<ltlieirm.  R.]'.,  ministration. 
1  Cor.  IC.  15,  in.  of  the  saints.    R.  /'.,  to  minister 

iinto. 
Eph.  4. 12,  work  of  the  m.    R.  V.,  ministering. 
1  Tim.  1. 12,  into  the  m.    R.  V.,  his  service. 
Uf'h.  >i.  fi,  a  more  oxoellent  m. 
Ministry  of  the  Gospel,  spoken  of,  Acts  g.  4 ; 

Rom.  12.  7 ;  1  Cor.  IG.  15 ;  2  Cor.  4. 1 ;  Eph.  G. 

21  ;  Col.  4.  17  ;  1  Tim.  1.  12.  [27. 

MINKI,  min'ui,  province   in  Armenia,  Jer.  61. 


MINSTREL.    2  Kings  3. 15,  bring  nie  a  m. 

Mat.  9.  23,  saw  the  in.    R.  V.,  flute-players. 
MIPHKAD,    mipli'kad  —  Heb.    meeting  idace. 

Neh.  .3.  31.    R. ;.,  Hammiphkad. 
MIRACLE.    Ex.  7.  9,  shew  a  m.    R.  V.,  wonder. 
Mark  G.  52,  m.  of  the  loaves.    R.  V.,  concerning. 
9. 39,  m.  in  my  name.    R.  V.,  mighty  xvork. 
John  2.  23,  saw  the  to.    R.  V.,  his  signs. 
7.  31,  do  more  m.    R.  V.,  signs. 
10.  41,  did  no  m.    R.  1'.,  indeed  did  no  sign. 
Acts  2.  22,  approved  hym.  R.  V.,mighty\vorks. 
Heb.  2.  4,  with  divers  m.    R.V.,by  rnanifold 
powers.  [the  signs. 

Eev.  13.  14,  means  of  those  m.  R.  V.,  reason  of 
Miracles,  were  performed  by  the  power  of  God, 
Ex.  8.  19;  Acts  14.  3;  1.5.  12;  19.  11;  by  the 
power  of  Christ.  Mat.  10.  l ;  by  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  Mat.  12.  28 ;  Kom.  15. 19 ;  in 
the  name  of  Christ,  Mark  16. 17 ;  Acts  3. 16 ; 
4.30. 
performed  by  Moses  and  Aaron,  Ex.  4. 3 ;  7. 10 ; 
7.-12. ;  14.  21  ;  15.  25 ;  17.  6 ;  Num.  16.  28  ;  20. 
11 ;  21.  8 ;  by  Joshiia,  Josh  3. ;  4. ;  6. ;  10.  12  ; 
by  .S'fl?nsoj),  Judg.  14.-1G. ;  by  Samuel,  1  Sam. 

12.  18 ;  by  the  prophet  of  Judah.  1  Kings  13. 
4-6 ;  by  Elijah,  1  Kings  17. ;  18. ;  2  Kings  1. 10- 
12;  by.fi'/is/i«,2Kings2.-G. ;  13.21;  by  Isaiah, 
2  Kings  20. 9 ;  by  the  disciples,  Luke  10.  9, 17 ; 
by  the  apostles.  Acts  2.  43 ;  5.  12 ;  by  Peter, 
Acts  3.;  5.;  9.  32;  by  Stephen,  Acts  6.  8;  by 
Philip,  Acts  8.  G  ;  by  Paul,  Acts  13. ;  14. ;  16. ; 
19. ;  20. ;  28. ;  by  sorcerers  and  evil  sjiirits, 
Ex.  7.  11 ;  8.  7 ;  Mat.  24.  4 ;  2  Thes.  2.  9 ;  Eev. 

13.  14  ;  16.  14 ;  19.  20. 

Miracles  of  Christ.    See  Christ  Jesu.s,  page  40. 
MIRIAM,  nur'i-am  — Heb.  their  rebellion. 

(1)  1  Chr.  4. 17. 

(2)  sister  to  IVIoses  and  Aaron,  Ex.  15.  20. 
watches  over  ark  in  Nile,  Ex.  2.  4. 
called  "  the  prophetess,"  Ex.  15.  20. 
leads  the  song  of  trimnph,  Ex.  15.  20. 
smitten  with  leprosy.  Num.  12. 10. 

dies  and  is  buried  at  Kadesh,  Nimi.  20. 1. 
MIRMA,  mir'ma  —  Heb.  deceit  —  a  Kenjamite. 

1  Chr.  8.  10.    R.  v.,  Mirmah. 
MIRTH.    Gen  31.  27,  sent  tliee  away  with  m. 
Ps.  137.  3.  required  of  us  m. 
Prov.  14.  13,  end  of  that  m.    R.  V.,  of  m  irth. 
Mirth,  vanity  of,  Prov.  14. 13 ;  Eccl.  2. 1,  2 ;  7.  4. 
MIRY.    Ps.  40.  2,  out  of  the  m.  clay. 
MISCHIEF.    Gen.  42.  4,  peradventure  m. 
1  Sam.  23.  9,  practised  to.  /  2  Sam.  16.  8,  thy  m. 
Ps.  7. 14,  conceived  m.;  7. 16,  m.  shall  return. 
52.  2,  tongue  deviseth  7/1.    R.  V.,  very  wicked- 
ness. 

94.  20,  which  frameth  to. 

Prov.  10.  23,  a  fool  to  do  m.    R.  V.,  ti'iekedness. 
13. 17,  messenger  falleth  into  m.    R.  V.,  evil. 
24.  16,  wicked  fall  into  m.    R.  V.,  calamity. 
Fzek.  7.  26,  w.  shall  come  upon  m. 
Mischief,  wicked  devise,  Ps.  10.  7  ;  26.  10 ;  28.  3 ; 
52.  1  ;  62.  3  ;  Prov.  4.  16  ;  24.  2 ;  Isa.  59.  4  ;  Hos. 
7.  15.    Ps.  36.  4,  R.y.,  iniquity;  Acts  13.10, 
/?.  v..  villany. 
MISERABLE.  '  Job  16.  2,  m.  comforters. 

1  {'i>r.  15.  19,  all  men  most  to.    R.  ]'.,'pitiable. 
MISERY.     Jnd.a;.  10.  16,  m.  of  Israel. 
Prov.  31.  7,  remember  his  m.  no  more. 
Eom.  3.  IC,  destruction  and  m. 
MISGAP,,  mis'gab  —  Hel).  high  fort.    Jer.  48. 1. 
MISIIAEL,  mish'a-el  —  Hel).  ivho  like  God.    Ex. 

6.  22  ;  Neh.  8.  4 ;  Dan.  1.  G. 
MIS  11.4 L,  mi'shal— Heb.   a  2)rayer  —  town   of 

Asher.    Josh.  21.  30. 
MI  SHAM,    mi'sham  — Heb.    tlieir  purification. 
1  Chr.  8.  12.  [19.  26. 

MIS  HEAL,  mi'she-al.    R.  V.,  Mishal  {q.v.).   Josh. 
MISHMA,  nush'ma—  Heb. /ame. 
(1)  Gen.  25. 14.    (2)  1  Chr.  4.  25. 


178 


MIS 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


MOR 


MISHMANNAH,  inish-man'iuih—  Heb.  strenytli. 

1  Clir.  VI.  10. 
.MIsilltAlTE.'<,  iiiish'ra-ites.    IX'hr.  2.  53. 
Ml SI'EUKTH,  iiiis'pe-retli  —  llel).  nainlier.  Nell. 

7.  7.  [Josh.  11.  8. 

MlsniU'JlO  TH-MAIM,  inTs  '  10  -  pliotli  -  lufi '  iin. 
MITE.     Mark  12.  42,  two  m.  {.-icfcntlt  part  of  a 

jM'uny). 
MITIICAII,  mith'-eah  —  Ileb.  swcut  well.    Num. 

33.28.     /?.  r.,  Mitlikali. 
Ml  TUN  I TE,  mitli'nite.    1  Clir.  11.  43. 
MrniUEDAVU,  niitli'ie-dath  —  Heb.  f/aen  hij 

Mitlini.     Ezra  1.  8. 
Mitre  of  the  higli  priest,  Ex.  28.  4,  37,  39  ;  29.  0 ; 

;«).  2S ;  Lev.  8.  9  ;  Zech.  3.  T).  [Lesbos. 

.)//7')'iAWA",  imt'y-le'nc,  chief  city  in  island  of 

I'aul  stays  one  night  at.  Acts  20. 14. 
MIXED.    Ex.  12.  38,  a  m.  niultitiRle  went. 

Hel).  4.  2,  m.  with  faith.    /?.('.,  imUcd  by. 
MIZAH,  nii'zar— Heb.  ?(7^/e  — snnnnit  of  Leb- 
anon.   Ps.  42.  Ti.  [toircr. 
MI Z PAH,  \mz'\yA\\  =  MIZPEH—\\Qh.  a  iratch- 

(1)  place  in  Giload,  Gen.  31.  49.        [.ludg.  10.  17. 

(2)  town   in   Gilead,    where   Jephthah    dwelt, 

(3)  place  at  foot  of  Mount  Hermon,  Josh.  11.  3. 

(4)  town  of  Moab,  1  Sam.  22.  3. 

(5)  city  of  Benjamin,  Josh.  18.  26 ;  Judg.  20.  1. 
MIZPAJi,     miz'par  —  Heb.  =  MISPERETH. 

Ezra  2.  2.  [11.  3. 

J//^ /'£■//,  nnz'peh.    7?.  r.,  Mlzpah  (g.v.).    Josh. 
MIZRAIM,  miz'ra-im — Heb.  defences. 

(1)  Gen.  10.  6. 

(2)  Hebrew  name  for  Egypt,  1  Chr.  1.  8. 
MIZZAH,   miz'zah  — Heb.  fear  —  grandson   of 

Esau.    Gen.  3G.  13.  [Acts  21.  16. 

MXASOX,  mna'son  —  Gk.  m  iiulfid  —  a  Christian. 
MOAB,  mo'ab  —  Heb.  seed  of  the  father. 

(1)  Lot's  son,  Gen.  19.  37. 

(2)  land  of,  Num.  21.  13  ;  Ruth  1.  2  ;  Jer.  48.  24. 

(3)  people  of.  Num.  22.  3 ;  Judg.  3. 30  ;  2  Sam.  8.  2. 
MOA/ilTES,  mo'ab-Ites,  descendants  of'  Moab. 

Deut.  2.  9. 

prevent  Israel's  passage,  Judg.  11.  17. 

corrupt  Israel,  Num.  2.5. 

Ehud  kills  king  of,  Judg.  3. 12. 

defeated  by  Saul,  1  Sam.  22.  3. 

by  ]);ivid,  2  Sam.  8.  2. 

l)ay  tribute  to  Israel,  2  Kings  S.  4. 

relndlion  quelled,  2  Kings  3.  5-27.  [2.  8. 

denounced,  Isa.  15.;  Jer.  9.  26;  Amos  2. 1 ;  Neh. 
MOAHITESS,  mo'ab-i'tess,  Kutli  the.  Ruth  4.  5. 
MOADIAII,  mo'?i-a\'a.\\=  MAADTAH  {q.i\).   Neh. 

12.  17. 
MOCK.    (;en.  19. 14,  as  one  that  m. 

.fi)l)  12.  4,  I  am  as  one  in.    R.WJauf/hinij stock. 

Prov.  1.  26,  I  will  m.  when  your  fear. 
17.  5,  whoso  movketh  the  poor. 

IMat.  27.  29,  bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and  m. 

Gal.  6.  7,  God  is  not  in. 
MOCKER.    Job  17.  2,  not  m.  with  me  ? 

I'lov.  20. 1,  wine  is  a  m. 

I  SI.  28.  22,  be  ye  not  ni.    R.  r.,  seorners. 
Mocking:  mentioned  in,  (!en.  21.  9  ;  2  Kings  2.  23 ; 
2  Gin-.  .30.  10  ;  36.  16 ;  Nell.  4.  1 ;  Lam.  1.  7. 

condemned,  Prov.  17.  5 ;  30. 17.     Jer.  15. 17,  R.  V., 
make  inirri/. 

(of  (luist),  Mat.  27.  29 ;  Luke  2.3. 11 ;  Mark  15.20. 
MODERATION.     Phil.4.5,  let  your  >h.   R.V.,for- 

hinrdllrc. 

Modest  aiMiarel,  1  Tim.  2.  9;  1  Pet.  3.  .3. 
MOISTURE.     Ps.  .32.  4,  //(.  is  turned. 

Luke  s.  (3,  because  it  lacked  /;/. 
.\I<>LAJ)AH,  mol'a-dah  —  Heb.   hirth  — city   of 

Judah.    Josh.  15.  26  ;  1  Chr.  4.  28. 
MOLE.     Lev.  11.  30,  the ///.    R.  I'.,  chameleon. 
MOJ.ECH,    mo'le«h  =:  J/Oi,OC/7—  Heb.    king. 
Lev.  18.  21. 
national  god  of  Ammonites,  1  Kings  11.  7. 
Amos  5.  26,  R.  v.,  Siecuth  your  king. 

1 


MOLIJ),  mo'lid  —  Heb.  father.    1  Chr.  2.  29. 
MOLLIFIED.     Isa.  1.  6,  m.  with  ointment. 
MOLTEN.    Mic.  1.4,  mountains  shall  be  m.    R.f., 

inr/lrd. 

MOMENT.     Ex.  .33.  .5,  in  a  ?«.    R.V.,for  onem. 
Ps.  30.  :>,  (uidureth  but  a  ni. 
I'rov.  12.  19,  lying  tongue  is  but  for  a  m. 
Luke  4.  5,  in  a  ni.  of  time. 

2  t^or.  4.  17,  which  is  but  for  a  v).  [price. 

MONEY.    Gen.  2,3.  9,  much  ;//.    R.f'.,  the  fall 
Ex.  21.  30,  sum  of  in.    R.  v.,  ransom. 
Ps.  15.  5,  his  )n.  to  usury. 
Prov.  7.  20,  he  hath  taken  a  bag  of  vi. 
Isa.  55.  2,  spend  vi.  for  that  which.  [shekel. 

Mat.  17.  24,  received  tribute  ni.    R.  ('.,  the  half- 

17.  27,  find  a  piece  of  m.    R.  r.,  sliekcl. 
Mark  6.  8,  no  m.  in  their  purse. 

12.  41,  cast  tn.  into.    R.  F.  (iiiarg.),  hrass. 

14.  11,  promised  to  give  him  m. 
Acts  7.  16,  sum  of  ni.    R.  V., price  in  silver. 

8.  20,  thy  ni.  perish.     R.  V.,  sUrer. 
24.  26,  he  h(ii>ed  that  m.  should  have. 
Money,  uncoined,  Gen.  13.  2  ;  20.  16;  24.  35. 
coined,  lirst  mention  of,  Gen.  23.  16. 
values,  Ex.  30.  13  ;  1  Sam.  9.  8 ;  1  Kings  9.  14 ;  16. 
.   24 ;  Mat.  20.  2 ;  Mark  12.  42  ;  Luke  12.  6 ;  19. 13. 
love  of.  the  root  of  all  evil,  l  Tim.  6.  lo. 
Money-chang'ers,  their  traffic  in   the   temple. 

Mat.  21. 12  ;  Mark  il.  15 ;  John  2. 15. 
MONTH.    Gen.  8.  4,  ark  rested  in  seventh  ■///. 
Ex.  2.  2,  hid  three  ni.;  12. 2,  this  rn.  beginning. 
1  Sam.  20.  27,  of  the  m.    R.  V.,  after  the  new 

■moon. 
Month,  the  first  in  the  year.  Gen.  8. 13. 
names  of  the  twelve  :—  1st,  ^/isan  or  Ahih,  Ex. 

1,3.  4 ;  Nell.  2. 1 ;  2nd,  Zif,  1  Kings  6. 1, 37  ;  ■3r(l, 

Sivan,  Estli.  8.  9;  4th,  Thamnruz,  Zech. 8.  19; 

5th,  Ab,  Zech.  7.  3;  6tll,  Elul,  Nell.  6.  15;  7th, 

Ethanim,  1  Kings  8.  2;  8tli,  linl,  1  Kings  6. 

38;  9th,  Chisleu,  Zech.  7.  1,R.I.,  Cliisler;  Kith, 

Tebeth,  E.sth.  2.  16;  lltli.  ,S7(f /;<//,  Zech.  1.  7: 

12tli,  Adar,  Ezra  6.  15  ;  Esth.  3.  7. 
MOON.    Gen.  37.  9,  sun  and  the  -m. 
IJeut.  .33.  14,  put  forth  by  the  m.    R.V.,  of  the 

(/rowth  of  the  moons. 
Josh.  10. 12,  ?//.,  in  the  valley  of  Ajalon. 
1  Sam.  20.  5,  new  w. ;  Job  31.  26,  ni.  walking. 
Ps.  72.  5,  sun  and  //(.  endure ;  72.  7,  m.  endureth. 
1,36.  9,  m.  and  stars  to  rule. 
Mat.  24.  29,  m.  shall  not  give  her  light. 
Luke  21.  25,  signs  in  the  sun  and  in  the  m. 
Acts  2.  20,  m.  into  blood. 
1  Cor.  15.  41,  glory  of  m. 

Col.  2. 16,  new  ni. ;  Rev.  21.  23,  neither  of  the  m. 
Moon,  created  by  God,  Gen.  l.  14-I(i ;  Ps.  8.  3. 
specially  mentioned,  Deut.  33.  14;  Josh.  lo.  12; 

Ps.  89.  37  ;  104.  19  ;  121.  6.  [3  ;  Jer.  44.  17. 

an  object  of  idolatrous  worship.  Dent.  4.  19;  17. 
an  emblem  of  the  church,  Deut.  .33. 14;  Job  31. 

26  ;  Ps.  8.  3  ;  19.  4,  5  ;  89.  37  ;  148.  3  ;  S.  of  Sol.  6. 

10  ;   Isa.  2.  5  ;  ,30.  26  ;  (iO.  20  ;  Jer.  31.  35. 

new,  feast  of,  1  Sam.  20.  5  ;  1  Chr.  23.  31 ;  Ps.  81. 

3  ;   Isa.  1.  13  ;  Hos.  2.  11. 

darkening  of,  illustrative,  Jol)  25.  5;  Isa.  13.  lO; 
24.  23  ;  I<:z('k.  .32.  7  :  Joel  2.  10,  31 ;  .3.  15  ;  Mat. 
24.  29  ;   Luke  21.  25  ;   Rev.  G.  12  ;  8.  12. 

shining  of,  illustrative,  Lsa.  30.  26;  60.  19;  Rev. 

12. 1 ;  21.  23.  [1.  1.    ff.  v.,  Morashtlte. 

J/0//,./,S'77//7'/?,  mo'ras-tlnte.    Jer.  26.  18;  Mlc. 

MORDECAI,  mor'de-ciii,  a    Henjamite,  son  of 

.Tair. 

informs  Ahasuerns  of  plot,  Esth.  2.  21. 

refuses  obeisance  to  Haman,  Ksth.  ,3.  5. 

honoureil  and  promoted  liy  king,  Esth.  6.-10. 
MOR  KIT,  mo'reh  — Heb.  teacher  [?]. 

nK4en.  12.  6.     (2)  Judg.  7.  1.  [K.r.,and. 

MOREOVER.     Mat.  18.  15,  n).  it  thy  brother. 

1  Cor.  10.  1,  HI.,  brethren,  I  would.    R.V.,for. 

2  Pet.  1. 15,  in.  I  will  endeavour.    7?.  K.,  yea. 


MOR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


MOU 


■  gath, 


God  - 


MO  UK!:!  HE  Til-  (i  A  7 II,   inor '  esh  -  eth 

soutlieni  Jiulah.    Mic.  1. 14. 
MO  HI. HI,  mo-ri'ah  —  Heb.    revealed   by 
liill. 

Alualiain  almost  offers  Isaac  there,  Gen.  22. 2. 

]Javi(l  elects  altar,  2  8am.  24.  18. 

Solomon  builds  temple  on,  2  Clir.  3. 1. 
MORNING,    (ien.  H).  lo,  when  the  m.  arose. 

I's.  30.  5,  joy  coincth  in  the  ?«.. 
90.  5,  in  the  ;/(.  they  are  like  grass. 

Joel  2.  2,  m.  spread  upon  the  mountains,    li.  V., 
dawn. 

Mark  10.  2,  early  in  the  7?i.    R.  V.,  early. 

Luke  24. 1,  early  in  the  m.  li.  V.,  at  early  dawn. 

John  21.  4,  VI.  was  now  come.    R.  V.,  day. 

Acts  5.  21,  early  in  the  m.    R.  V.,  about  day- 

in-i'dk.  Itormorrow. 

MORKOW.     Ex.  8. 10,  said,  To-w.    R.  r.,  af/aitist 

Prov.  27. 1,  boast  not  thyself  of  to-m. 

JNIat.  G.  34,  take  therefore  no  thonght  for  the  m. 

Acts  25.  17,  on  the  w.  I  sat.    R.  V.,  next  day. 
MORSEL.    Judg.  19.  .5,  comfort  with  a  m. 

Ps.  147. 17,  he  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  m. 

Prov.  17. 1,  better  is  a  dry  m. 

Heb.  12.  16,  for  one  m.  of  meat.    R.  V.,  mess. 
MORTAL.    Job  4. 17,  shall  m.  man  be. 

1  Cor.  15.  53,  this  m.  must  put  on  Immortality. 
MORTALITY.    2  Cor.  5.  4,  that  rn.  might  be. 

R.  r..  ir/iiit  is  mortal  might. 
Mortality  of  man.  Job  19.  26,  27 ;  Rom.  6. 12 ;  8. 

11 ;  1  Cor.  15.  22,  53;  2  Cor.  4.  11 ;  2  Tim.  1.  10. 
MORTAR.    Num.  11.  8,  in  a  m.    R.  V.,  mortars. 

I'rdv.  27.  22,  slumldest  bray  a  fool  in  a  m. 
MORTER.    Gen.  11.  3.  slime  for  ?/i.  R.V.,  mortar. 
Morterages,  mentioned,  Neh.  5.3. 
MORTIFY.     Rom.  8.  13,  m.   the  deeds.     R.V. 
(Eng.  marg.),  m,ake  to  die;  (Amer.),  put  to 
death. 

Col.  3.  5,  m.  your  members.    R.  V.  (Eng.  marg.), 

make  dead;  {Amer.),  put  to  death. 

MOSERA,  mo-se'ra  —  Heb.  fetter.     Deut.  10.  C. 

R.  v.,  Moserah.  [33.  30. 

MOSEROTH,  mo-se'roth  —  Heb.  fetters.    ISfum. 

MOSES,  mo'ge§  —  Heb.  drawn  out —  son  of  Am- 

ram. 

birth,  exposure,  and  adoption,  Ex.  2. 1, 10. 

receives  Egyptian  education.  Acts  7.  22. 

kills  Egjptian  taskmaster,  ¥.x.  2. 12. 

flees  to  land  of  Midian,  Ex.2. 15. 

marries  Zipporah,  Jethro's  daughter,  Ex.  2. 21. 

remains  forty  years  in  Midian,  Acts  7.30. 

Gershom  and  Eliezer  born,  Ex.  2.  22  ;  18.  4. 

God  ajipears  to  him,  Ex.  3. 

returns  to  Egypt,  Ex.  4.  20. 

circumcision  of  Gershom,  Ex.  4.  2.5. 

is  met  by  Aaron  and  elders,  Ex.  4.  27.  31. 

interview  with  Pharaoh,  Ex.  5. 1. 

(4od  plagues  Eg\'ptians,  Ex.  7.-11. 

Israelites  leave  Egypt.  Ex.  14. 

pursuit,  and  passage  of  Red  Sea,  Ex.  14. 

his  song  of  ti  lumph,  Ex.  15.  i. 

is  murmured  against  at  ]\!aiali,  Ex.  15.  24. 

at  Sni,  Ex.  in.  ->, ;  at  Ifeiiliirlijn,  Ex.  17.  2. 

sweetens  waters  of  :Marah,  Kx.  1.5.  2.5. 

brings  water  from  rock,  Ex.  17.  5;  Num.  20.  7. 

brings  quails,  Ex.  1(1. 1?,;  Numi.  11.  31. 

brings  manna,  Ex.  Ki.  14  ;  Num.  11.  G. 

meets  God  in  Mount  Sinai.  Ex.  19.  3  ;  .34.  2. 

returns  witli  tables  of  law,  Ex.  31. 18. 

is  instructed  to  build  tabernacle,  Ex.  25.-31. 

builds  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  40.  17. 

sjieaks  with  God,  Ex.  3.3.  9. 

at  Kadesh,  Num.  20.  2  ;  at  Edom,  Num.  21. 5. 

sends  spies.  Num.  13.  2. 

Korah  rebels  against.  Num.  1G.41. 

is  not  to  enter  Canaan,  Num.  20.  12. 

his  government  of  Israel,  Num.  20. 

makes  tlie  brazen  serpent.  Num.  21.  8. 

views  the  promisi-d  land.  Num.  27. 12. 


appoints  Joshua  his  successor.  Num.  27. 15. 
liis  death  and  burial,  Deut.  34.  5. 
appears  at  Clu-jsl's  transfiguration.  Mat.  17.  3. 
his  meekness,  Num.  12.  3;  dignity,  Deut.  34. 10. 
Christ  likened  to,  John  5.  46;  Heb.  3. 1. 
Moses. —  In  O.T.  the  Pentateuch  is  called  "the 
Law  of  Moses,"  Ezra  7.  6  ;  "  the  Book  of  the 
Law    of  ISIoses,"  Neh.  8.   1 ;   "  the   Book  of 
Moses,"  Ezra  6.  18  ;  "the  Book  of  the  Law  of 
Jehovah  by  the  hand  of  Moses,'  2  Chr.  34.  14; 
"  the  Book  of  the  Covenant,"  2  Chr.  34.  30 ; 
"  the  Book  of  the  Law  of  Jehovah,"  2  Chr.  17. 9. 
MOTE.   Mat.  7. 3,  beholdest  thou  the  m.  (—  small 
particle).  [6.  41,  42. 

Mote,  moral  defect  likened  to.  Mat.  7.  .3-5 ;  Luke 
MOTH.    Job  4. 19,  crushed  before  the  m. 
Ps.  39. 11,  lieauty  to  consume  away  like  a  m. 
Mat.  6.  19,  where  m.  and  rust  doth  corrupt. 
Moth,  alluded  to  in,  Job  13.  28 ;  27.  18  ;  Isa.  50.  9 ; 

51.  8  ;  Hos.  5.  12  ;  Jas.  .5.  2. 
MOTHER.    Gen.  2.  24,  father  and  his  ?«,. 
Ex.  20. 12,  honour  thy  father  and  thy  m. 
Ps.  35. 14,  mourneth  for  his  m. 
Prov.  10. 1,  foolish  son  is  the  heaviness  of  his  m. 
1.5.  20,  foolish  man  despiseth  bis  m. 
Mat.  10.  37,  loveth  father  or  m.  more.         [enfs. 
Luke  2.  43,  Joseph  and  his  m.    R.V.,his  par- 
2.  51,  til.  kept  all  these  sayings. 
Mother,  of  all  mankind  (Eve),  Gen.  3.  20 ;  love  of 
mothers,  Isa.  49. 15 ;  66. 13. 
Examples:— Gen.  21.  16;  Ex.  2.  2-4;  1  Sam.  1. 

22  ;  2.  19  ;  2  Sam.  21.  10 ;  1  Kings  .3.  26. 
duty  to,  Ex.  20.  12 ;  Prov.  1.  8  ;  23.  22  ;  Eph.  6.  1. 
last  mention  of  the  Virgin,  Acts.  1. 14. 
MOTIONS.    Kom.  7.  5,  m.  of  sin.    R.V.,  sinful 

ptissions. 
MOULDY,    Josh.  9.12,  it  is  77!.  R.  V.,  is  become  m. 
MOUNT  (H.).    Gen.  22. 14,  m.  of  the  Lord. 
Ex.  4.  27,  m.  of  God.    R.  ]'.,  movntain. 
Deut.  3. 12,  half  m.  Gilead.    R.  V.,  the  hill  covn- 
try  of.  \_covntry. 

Judg.  12.  15,  ???.  of  the  Amalekites.    R.V.,hill 
2  Sam.  15.  32,  the  top  of  the  m.    R.  V.,  ascent. 
Isa.  29.  3,  siege  against  thee  with  a  m.    R.V., 
fort.  [the  hills  of. 

Jer.  50.  19,  satisfied  upon  m.  Ephraim.    R.V., 
.John  8.  1,  Jesus  went  unto  the  m.  of  Olives. 
MOUNT   (*■.).    Ps.   107.   26,   they  m.  up  to  the 
Iieaven. 
Isa.  40.  31,  m.  up  with  wing.s  as  eagles. 
MOUNTS.    Jer.  32.  24,  the  m.     R.V.  (Amer.), 

mounds. 
Mount  of  the  law,  Si7iai,  Deut.  33. 2 ;  of  the  curse 
of  the  law,  Ebal,  Deut.  27.  13 ;  of  future  in- 
heritance,  Pisgoh,  Deut.  14.  1 ;   of  present 
blessing,  Gerizim ,  Deut.  27. 12 ;  of  the  coming, 
Olives,  Zech.  14.  4;  of  the  curse  removed. 
Calvary,  Luke  22.  33 ;  of  the  final  kingdom, 
Zion,  Isa.  24.  2.3. 
of  the  valley.  Josh.  13. 19 ;  of  corruption,  2  Kings 
23. 13 ;  of  the  congregation,  Isa.  14. 13 ;  to  be 
cast  against  Jerusalem,  Jer.  6.  6. 
MOUNTAIN.    Dent.  1.  20,  m.  of  tlie  Amorites. 
R.}'.,  hill  country,  and   Deut.  3.  25,  in  R.V. 
(Amer.). 
Ps.  30.  6,  great  m.    R.  V.,  mountains  of  God. 
Mark  .5.   11,  nigh  unto  the  m.    R.V.,  on  the 
)i)oiintain  side. 
MOURN.    Gen.  23.  2,  Abraham  came  to  m. 
Gen.  .50.  3,  Egyptians  m.    R.  V.,  vept. 
2  Sam.  11.  26,  III.  for  her  husband.    R.V.,  made 

lamentation. 
Ps.  35. 14,  m.  for  his  mother.    R.  V.,  beumileth. 
5.5.  2,  I  m.  in  my  complaint.    R.V.,  am  restless. 
88.19,  mine  eye  v«.    R.  V.,  wasfeth  avay. 
Prov.  29.  2,  peo{)le  m.    R.  V.,  sif/h. 
Mat.  5.  4,  blessed  are  they  tlmt  771. 
Luke  7.  3?,  we  have  m.  to  you.    R.  V.,  we  trailed. 
MOURNER.    2  Sam.  14. 2, feign  thyself  to  be  a  m. 
180 


MOIT 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


MUS 


Mourners,  comfort  for,  Job  29.  25 ;  Kom.  12. 15 ; 

I  Tlies.  4.  18. 
hired.  IVIiit.  !».  '.'S. 
MOURNFULLY.    ISIal.  .3. 14,  walked  m. 
Mourning',  when  blessed,  Ecel.  7.  2;  Mat.  5.  4; 
Luke  (i.  '.'1. 
for  the  iWiul,  Ahraham.  for  Sarah,  Gen.  23.  2; 
Jacob  foi'  Jn.iep/i,  Gen.  37. 34, 3f) ;  the  Ki/i/jitia ns 
for  Jacob,  Gen.  50.  .t-lO;  Inrac/  for  Aaron, 
Num.  20.  2!i ;  for  Moses,  Deut.  34.  8 ;  and  for 
Samuel,  1  Sam.  25. 1. ;  Dariil  for  Almrr,  2  Sam. 
3.  31,  35;  Marl/  and  Martha    for   Lasariis, 
John  11. ;  (Icrovt  mm  for  Slc^jhrn,  Acta  8.  2. 
MOUTH.     Gen.  4.  11,  opened  her  m. 
Gen.  s.  11,  hi  her  m.  was  an  ohve  leaf. 
Jt)b  .'>4.  3,  m.  tasteth  meat.    /?.  V.,  palatr. 
Ps.  8.  2,  out  of  the  m.  of  babes. 
32. !),  m.  must  be  held.    li.V.,  traiipiiKjs. 
:«).  J),  I  opened  not  my  /;;. 
40.  3,  put  a  new  song  in  my  m. 
51.  15,  my  m.  shall  shew  forth. 
(;:>.  11,  m.  of  them  that  speak  lies.  itlrslrr. 

103.  5,  satisfieth  thy  /».  with.    li.V.  (Amer.), 
12r>.  2,  our  m.  filled  with  laughter. 
141.  3,  set  a  watch  before  my  m. 
I'rov.  4.  24,  from  thee  a  froward  in. 
X.  7,  my  m.  shall  speak  truth. 
10.  0,  covereth  the  m.  of  the  wicked. 
12. 1!,  m.  of  the  upright  shall  deliver. 
13.  3,  keepeth  his  m.  keepeth  his  life. 
2i;.  28,  flattering  m.  worketh  ruin. 
I.uke  1.  64,  his  m.  was  opened. 
4.  22,  gracious  words  . . .  out  of  his  m. 
t>.  45,  of  the  heart  his  m.  speaketh. 
Acts  15.  27,  tell  you  by  m.    R.  V.,  word  of  mouth. 
1  C"or.  0.  !t,  m.  of  the  ox.    If.  V.,  the  ox  when  he. 
Mouth  of  (iod,  Deut.  8.  3 ;  Mat.  4.  4.  [10.  12. 

of  the  rigiiteous,  Ps.  37.  .30;  Prov.  10.  31;  Ecel. 
of  babes,  Ps.  8.  2 ;  Mat.  21.  ic. 
of  the  wicked,  Ps.  32.  9 ;  107.  42 ;  109.  2 ;  144.  8 ; 
Prov.  4.  24  ;  C).  12  ;  19.  28  ;  Pom.  3.  14  ;  Kev.  13.  5. 
MOVE.    Gen.  l.  2,  Si)irit  of  God  m.  upon  the  face. 
Ps.  15.  5,  shall  never  be  m. 
16.  8, 1  shall  not  lie  m. 
18.  7,  hills  m.  and.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  quaked. 
!)5.  22,  suffer  the  righteous  to  be  m. 
Prov.  23.  31,  when  it  m.  itself  aright.    R.  V.,  r/o- 
eth  doirn  smooth! ij.  Lfro. 

Jer.  25. 16,  drink,  and  be  m.    R.V.,reel  to  and 
Mat.  21. 10,  all  the  city  was  m.    R.  V.,  stirred. 
Mark  15. 11,  priests  m.  the  people.    R.  V.,  stirred 

V]}. 

Acts  17.  28,  for  in  him  we  live  and  m. 
Heh.  12.  28,  cannot  be  ?«-.    R.  t'.,  shaken. 
MOVEABLE.    Prov.  5.  6,  her  ways  are  m.    R.  V., 

Hiistable. 

MOWEE.    Ps.  129.  7,  m.  fllleth.    R.  V.,  reaper. 
MOWN.     Ps.  72.  6,  rain  upon  the  m.  grass. 
MUX  A,  mo'za—  Heb.  source.    (1)  1  Chr.  2.  46. 

(2)  1  Chr.  8.  .36.  [Josh.  18.  26. 

MOZAH,  \x\o'zii\\=MOZA,  a  city  of  Henjamin. 
MUCH.    Gen.  23.  9,  as  m.  money  as  it  is  worth. 

/.'.  r.,  the  full  price.  ^abundance. 

1  Clu".  22.  4,  m.  cedar  wood.    R.  V.,  cedar  trees  in 
Ps.  33.  16,  by  m.  strength.    R.  V.,  ffreat. 

Mat.  15.  33,  m.  bread.    R.  V.,  many  loaves. 
I.uke  6.  3,  not  read  so  m.    R.  l'.,  even. 
12.  48,  m.  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  m.  required. 
18.  13,  lift  up  so  m.  as  his  eyes. 
John  12.  9,  )H.  people.    R.  V.,  the  comm,on. 
Acts  27.  16,  had  m.  work.    R.  V.,  were  able  with 
ditficulti/.  [more. 

i;om.  5.  2(i,  m.  more  abound.       R.V.,  al/onnd 
MUFELESS.    Isa.  3. 19,  m. ;  marg.,  spamjlcd  or- 

)nn»rnf.<. 

MULBERRY.    2  Sam.  .5.  23,  against  m.  trees. 
MULE.     (tCU.  .36.  24,  found  the  m.     R.V.,  hot 
ftprhif/s. 

2  Sam.  13.  29,  upon  his  7h.  ;  18.  9,  upon  a  m. 


Estli.  8. 14,  rode  ujion  m.    R.  V.,  swift  steeds. 

Ps.  :!•_'.  ;i,  as  the  horse,  or  as  the  m. 
MULTIPLY.    Gen.  l.  22,  l)e  fruilful,  and  m. 
I's.  h'<.  4,  their  soirows  shall  be  ///. 
I'rov.  '29.  l(i,  wicked  are  /;(.    R.W,  increased. 
Ezek.  5.  7,  /;(.  more  than  the  nations.    Ji.w,  arc 
turbulent.  Inudtiphjin;/. 

Acts  6.  1,  ninnlierof  the  disciples  was  *;/.    R.  /'., 
MULTITUDE.     Gen.  lii.  Ki,  numbered  for  m. 
Job  3:1.  7,  seoriittli  the  ///.     A'./'.,  tumult. 
Ps.  33. 16,  saved  by  the  ;//.  of  an  host.  ^ 

42.  4,  gone  with  the  ;/(.     A'. )'.,  Ihr»n(/. 

51.  1,  m.  of  thy  tender  mercies.       \_abundancc. 

()9.  13,  in  the  m.  of  thy  mercy.    R.W  (Amer.), 
Prov.  10. 19,  m.  of  words  tliere'wanteth  not. 

11.  14,  m.  of  counsellors  there  is  safety. 
Mat.  12. 15,  great  */(.  followed  him.    A'.  I'.,  maui/. 
]\Iark  3. 9,  becttuse  of  the  ///.    Jt.}\,  crowd. 
Luke  2. 13.  m.  of  the  heavenly  host. 

6. 17,  great  /**.  of  people.    R.l'.,  number,    iplc. 

8.  37,  then  the  whole  m.    A'.  V.,  and  all  the  peo- 

23.  1,  whole  ///.  of  them.    R.  /'.,  company. 
Acts  23.  7,  ///.  was  divided.     R.W,  asscnibh/. 

I  Pet.  4.  8,  cover  the  m.  of  sins.    R.l'.,  a  ni. 
MUNITION.    Nah.  2.  1,  keep  w.    A.  r.  (Amer.), 

fnr/rcss.  [Gen.  46.21. 

.^fl'/'/'lM,    mup'pim,    Benjamin's   eighth    son. 
MURDER.    Ps.  10.  8,  m.  the  innocent. 
Ps.  94.  6,  m.  the  fatherless. 

I I  OS.  6.  9,  //*.  in  the  way. 

]\lat.  19.  18.  do  no  m.    A.  I'.,  shalt  not  kill. 
Murder,  forbidden,  E.\.  20. 1,3 ;  Lev.  24. 17 ;  Deut. 

21.  9  ;  .ler.  2.  34  ;  22.  17  ;  Ezek.  Ki.  38  ;  Mat.  19. 
IS ;  Kom.  1.  29 ;  Gal.  5.  21 ;  1  Tim.  1.  9 ;  1  Pet. 

4.  1.5. 

its  penalty,  Gen.  4.  12;  9.  0;  Ex.  21.  14;  Nuiji. 
35.  30  ;  Deut.  27.  25 ;  Jer.  19.  4  ;  Gal.  5. 21 ;  Kev. 

22.  15. 

Examples  :—  Cain,  Gen.  4.  8 ;  Abimelcch,  Judg. 
9.5;  Joab,2  Sam.  3.  27  ;  Da  rid, -1  Sam.  12.  11 ; 
Absalom,  2  Sam.  13.  29  ;  Xijn ri,  1  Kings  16.  in : 
Jezebel,  1  Kings  21. 10  ;  Ahab,  1  Kings  21. 19 ; 
Shallum,'2,  Kings  15.  10;  Manassch,2  Kings 
21. 16  ;  the  Herods,  Mat.  2.  16 ;  14. 10 ;  Acts  12. 
2  ;  Hrrodias  and  her  daughter.  Mat.  14.  8-11 ; 
Judas,  Mat.  27.  4  ;  Barabbas,  Mark  1.5.  7. 
MURDERER.  Num.  35.  16,  be  is  a  m.  R.V., 
manslayer. 

John  8.  44,  he  was  a  ?«.,-  Acts  3. 14,  desired  a  m. 

Acts  21.  38,  men  that  were  m.    R.F.,  of  the  As- 
sassins. [Jolm  6.  41. 
Murmuring",  against  Christ,  Luke  5.  .30;  19.  7; 

rebuked,  Prov.  19.  3;  Lam.  3.  39;  John  0.  43; 
1  Cor.  10.  10;  Pliil.  2.  14;  Jude  16. 

punishment  of.  Num.  11.  1 ;  14.  27-29  ;  16.  45,  46  ; 
Ps.  106.  25,  26. 

Instances  of :—  Cain,  Gen.  4. 13, 14 ;  Moses,  Ex. 

5.  22,23;  fsraelitrs,  Ex.  14.  11;  15.  24;  16.2; 
17.  2,  3  ;  Num.  11. 1-4  ;  21.  5  ;  Aaron,  etc.,  Num. 
12.  1,  2,  8;  Elijah,  1  Kings  19.  4;  -/ob,  Job  .3.  1. 
etc.;  Jeremiah,  Jer.  26.  14-18;  Jonah,  Jonali 
4.  8,  9;  Disciples,  Mark  14.  4,  5;  John  6.  (11  ; 
J'harisccs,  Luke  15. 2  ;  19.  7  ;  Jews,  John  6.  41- 
43  :   (irt-riaiis.  Acts  6.  1. 

MURMURINGS.    Ex.  16.  7,  your  m.  against. 
MURRAIN.      Ex.    9.   3,   grievous    m.   (=  cattle 

litnijuc). 

MUSE.    Ps.  39.  3,  while  I  was  m. 
I's.  143.  .5,  m.  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 
Luke  3. 15,  m.  in  tiieir  hearts.    A.  V.,  reasoned. 
MVSIll,  mu'shi  —  Heb.  withdrawn.     Ex.  6.  lit. 
MUSIflTES,  mfi'shltes,  descendants  of  Mushi. 

Num.  3.  .3.3. 

Music,  early  invention  of.  Gen.  4.  21.  [15. 

ellocts  of,"l  Sam.  10.  5,6;  16.  16.  23;  2  Kings  3. 

used  in  worsliip,  2  Sam.  6.  5 ;  1  Chr.  1.5.28;  2 

Chr.  7.6;  Ps.  33.;  81.:  92.;  Ht8. ;  Dan.  3.  5  ;  at 

b'stivities,  Isa. 5. 12;  14.11;  Lam.5.14;  Amos 

6.  5 ;  Luke  15.  25 ;  1  Cor.  14.  7. 


181 


MUS 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


NAM 


in  heaven,  Rev.  5.  8 ;  14.  2. 

instruments  of: — Ci/wbnI.i,  1  Chr.  16.  5;  Ps. 
ir,0.  r, ;  Cornet,  Ps.  98.  6;  Dutrimer,  Dan.  3.  5; 
Fliitr,  Dan.  .3.  5;  //a>7>,  Ps.  137.  2;  Orqan, 
Gen.  4.  21  ;  Job  21.  12 ;  Ps.  1.50.  4,  U.  V.,  pipe  ; 
Pipe,  1  Kings  1.  40;  Isa.  5.  12;  Jer.  48.  36; 
Psaltery,  Ps.  3.3.  2;  Sarkbid,  Dan.  3.  5;  Ta- 
bret,  1  Sam.  10.  5,  R.V.,  timbrel;  Timhrel, 
Ex.  1.5.  20 ;  Trumpet,  2  Kings  11. 14 ;  Viol,  Isa. 
14.  11. 
MUSICAL.    1  Chr.  16.  42,  m.  instruments.    R.  V., 

iiistrin»e)its  for  the  son(fs  of  God. 
MUSICIANS.     Rev.  18.  22,  m.    R.  V.,  minstrels. 
MUSICK.     Eccl.  12.  4,  daughters  of  »n. 
Liiiii.  :j.  63,  I  am  tlieir  m.    R.  V.,  song. 
MUST.     Mat.  24.  6,  m.  come  to  pass.      R.]\, 
III  list  needs. 
ISIark  14.  49,  m.  be  fulfilled.    R.  V.,  miyht. 
Heb.  4.  6,  m.  enter.    R.  V.,  should. 
13. 17,  m.  give  account.    R.  V.,  sholl. 

1  Pet.  4.  17,  judgment   in.  begin.     R.  J\,  for 
judgement  to  bef/in. 

2  Pet.  1.  14,  m.  put  off.     R.  v.,  Cometh. 
Mustard,  smalli>ess  of  its  seed,  Mat.  1.3.  31,  32 ; 

Mark  4.  31,  .32 :  Luke  13. 18, 19. 
Mt'TH-LABBEX,m\xih'-\&h'hQU.    Ps.  9.  (title). 
MUTTER.    Isa.  8. 19,  wizards  . . .  that  m. 
MUTUAL.     Kom.  l.  12,  by  the  m.  faith.    ^.I';, 

I  ill-It  of  IIS  bij  the  other'' s  faith. 
Muzzlingr  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn, 
Deut.  25.  4 ;  mystical  meaning  of,  1  Cor.  9.  9 ; 
1  Tim.  5. 18. 
MY.     Ps.  22.  19,  0  m.  strength.    R.  V.,  than  my. 
Ps.  101.  2,  m.  house.    R.  V.,  my  soul. 
139.  16,  m.  substance.    R.  V.,  rn ine. 
,lipv.  3. 12, 9/*.  new  name.    R.  V.,  m  ine  oim. 
M  YUA.  mv'ra,  a  town  in  Lycia.    Acts  27.  5. 
MYRRH.    Gen.  37.  2.5,  balm  and  m. 
Esth.  2.  12,  oil  of  m. :  Ps.  45.  8,  smell  of  m. 
S.  of  Sol.  1. 13,  bundle  of  m.  .•  Mat.  2. 11,  and  »«. 
Mark  15.  23,  mingled  with  m. 
.John  19.  39,  rn.  and  aloes. 
Myrrh,  mentioned  in.  Gen.  37.  25,  R.V.  (marg.), 
"  or  ladanum ; "  43.  ii ;  Ex.  30.  23 ;  S.  of  Sol.  3. 
6;  4.  6,  14;  5.  1.  .5,  13. 
used  as  a  perfume,  Estli.  2. 12;  Ps.  45.  8;  Prov. 

7.  17 ;  in  embalming,  John  19.  39. 
part  fif  the  gifts  of  the  wise  men.  Mat.  2. 11. 
MYRTLE.    Neh.  8. 15,  m.  branches. 
Isa.  41. 19,  plant  in  wilderness  the  m. 
.5.5.  13,  shall  come  up  the  nt.  tree. 
Zech.  1.  8,  stood  among  the  m.  trees. 
MYSELF.    Eccl.  2.  3,  give  »(.    R.V.,my  flesh. 
Acts  24. 10,  answer  for  m.    R.  V.,  make  my  de- 
fence. 
Rom.  16.  2,  m.  also.    R.  V.,  mine  own  self. 
2  Cor.  12.  5,  yet  of  m.    R.V.,  but  on  mine  oirn 
behalf.  [16. 7. 

yfVSlA.my'si-k,  province  of  Asia  ISIinor.    Acts 
MYSTERY.    1  Cor.  2.  7,  wisdom  of  God  in  m. 
1  Cor.  4.  1,  stewards  of  the  m.  of  God. 
Eph.  5.  .32,  great  m. ;  1  Tim.  3.  9,  m.  of  the  faith. 
Mystery,  of  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles  into  the 
Church   Eph.  1.  9,  10 ;  3.  8-11  :  Col.  1.  2.5-27.    • 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  Mat.  1.3. 11 ;  Mark  4. 11 ; 
Luke  8.  10  ;  10.  21 ;  1  Tim.  3.  16.  [lessness. 

of  iniquity.  Rev.  17.  5.    2  Thes.  2.  7,  R.  V.,  law- 
of  the  raising  of  the  dead,  l  Cor.  15.  51. 
of  blindness  of  Israel,  Rom.  11.  25. 
of  God  and  of  Christ,  Col.  2.  2 ;  Rev.  10.  7. 


N 

NAAM,  na'am  —  Heb.  sweetness  —  son  of  Caleb. 

1  Chr.  4. 15. 
NAAM  AH,  na'a-mah  —  Heb.  sweet. 

(1)  town  of  .Indah,  Josh.  15.  41. 

(2)  women,  Gen.  4.  22 ;  1  Kings  14.  21. 


NAAM  AN,  na'a-mSn  —  Heb.  deliqht. 

(1)  Gen.  46.  21. 

(2)  Num.  26.  40.  [by  Elisha,  2  Kings  5.  14. 

(3)  Svrian  commander-in-chief,  cured  of  leprosy 
NAAM  Arm  TE,  na'a  -  ma  -  thite,  inhabitant   of 

Naamah.    .Job  2. 11.  [Num.  26.  40. 

NAAMITES,  na'a-mites,  the  family  of  Naaman. 
NAARAH,  na'a-rah  —  Heb.  yirl. 

(1)  woman,  1  Chr.  4.  5'. 

(2)  town  in  Ephraim  {R.V.),  Josh.  16.  7. 
NAARAI,  na'a-rai  —  Heb.  younrf.    1  Chr.  11.  37. 
N A  ARAN,  na'a-ran  =  NAARAH  (2).    1  Chr.  7.  28. 
NAARATH,  na'a -rath.     R.V.,  Naarah.    .Jo.sh. 

16.  7.  [23  ;  Mat.  1.  4. 

NAA.SHON,  na-ash'on.     R.V.,  Nahshon.     Ex.  <;. 
NABAL,  na'bal  — Heb./'oo/(.'i/i  — man  of  Carmel. 

refuses  David  assistance,  1  Sam.  2.5. 10. 

Abigail  his  wife  pleads  for,  1  Sam.  25. 18. 

his  miserable  death,  l  Sam.  25.  37. 
NABOrn,  na'both  — Heb.//-(y*7,s  [?]. 

quarrels  with  Ahab,  1  Kings  21.  3. 

murdered  by  .Jezeliel.  1  Kings  21. 13. 

his  nmrder  avenged,  2  Kings  9.  21. 
NACHON,  na'«lion  — Heb.  prepared.    2  Sam.  6. 
6.    R.  v.,  Nacon.  [2 :  Luke  3.  .34. 

A",4r//07?,  iia'-ehor.    7f.  T.,  Nahor  (^.c).    Josh.  24. 
NADAB,  na'dal)—  Heb.  (jenerous. 

(1)  Aaron's  son,  Ex.  6.  2.3. 

(2)  one  of  Shanmiai's  sons,  1  Chr.  2.  28.     [i4.  20. 

(3)  king  of  Israel,  succeeds  .Jeroboam,  l  Kings 
besieges  Gibbethon  of  Dan,  .Josh.  21.  2.3.- 
murdered  liy  Baasha,  1  Kings  1.5.  27. 

NAGGE,  nag'ge,   R.V.,  Naggai  —  Heb.  Nogah 

(q.r.).     Luke  .3.  25.  [21.35. 

NAHALAL,  na'lia-lal  —  Heb.  sheep-walk.    .Josh. 
NAHALIEL.  na  -  ha '  li  -  el  —  Heb.  God's  torrent. 

Num.  21. 19.  *> 

NAHALLAL,    na-hal'lal  =  NAHALOL.      R.V., 

Nahalal  (ij.r.).    Jo.sh.  19. 15 ;  Judg.  l.  30. 
NAHAM,  na'ham  —  Heb.  solace  —  a  Judaean.    1 

Chr.  4. 19.  [Neh.  7.  7. 

NAHAMANI,     na-ham'a-ni  —  Heb.    repentant. 
NAHARI,  na'ha-ri,  R.l'.,  Naharai  —  snorer.     1 

Chr.  11.  .39  ;  2  Sam.  23.  37. 
NAHASH,  na'hSsh  —  Heli.  serpent. 

(1)  Amasa's  father,  2  Sam.  17.  25. 

(2)  Ammonite  king,  invades  Jabesh,  l  Sara.  11. 

(3)  another  Ammonite  king,  2  Sam.  in.  2. 
NAHATH,  na'hath  — Heb.  rest  [?].     Gen.  36.  13; 

1  Chr.  6.  26 ;  2  Chr.  31.  13.  [13.  14. 

NAHBI,  nah'lii— Heb.  hidden  — &  spy.     Num. 
NAHOR,  na'hor— Heb.  snorter.      (1)    Abram's 
brother,  Gen.  11.  27. 
(2)  Abram's  grandfather.  Gen.  11.  24.  [7. 

NAHSHON,i\R\\'9,ho\\  —  Heb.  sorcerer.    Num.1. 
N AH  I'M,   na'hum  —  Heb.  consolation  —  a  pro- 
phet.   Nah.  1. 1. 
NAIL.    Judg.  4.21, »(.  of  the  tent.    R.V.,  tent-pin. 
Judg.   5.   26,   put   her  hand   to  the  n.    R.  V. 

(Amer.),  tcnt-jiin. 
Eccl.  12. 11,  as  n.  fastened  by  the  masters. 
Dan.  4.  33,  n.  like  birds'  claws ;  7. 19,  n.  of  brass. 
John  20.  25,  the  print  of  the  n. 
Col.  2. 14,  nailinf/  it  to  his  cross. 
Nail  of  wood,  Judg.  4.  21,  R.  r.,  tent-pin :  Ezra  9. 
8;  Isa.  22.  23,25;  Zecli.  10.  4;  of  iron,  1  Chr. 
22.  3  ;  of  gold,  2  Chr.  3.  9. 
NAIN,  na'in,  widow's  son  raised  at.    Luke  7. 11. 
NAIOTH,  na'ioth  —  Heb.  habitations.    1  Sam.  19. 

18. 
NAKED.    Gen.  2.  25,  were  both  ju 
Ex.  32.  25,  people  were  n.    R.  V.,  broken  loose. 
Job  1.  21,  n.  came  I  out . . .  n.  shall  I  return. 
ISIat.  25.  36,  38,  43, 44,  n.,  ye  clothed  me. 
Mark   14.  51,  n.  l)ody;  John  21.  7,  he  was  n. 
R.V.  (Amer.,  niarg.),/i«d  on  his  tinder  gar- 
ment only. 
2  Cor.  5.  3,  not  found  n. 
NAME  (n.).    Gen.  2. 11,  n.  of  the  first. 


182 


NAM 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


NAU 


Geu.  32.  '28,  thy  n.  sliall  be  called  no  more  Jacob. 
Ex.  3. 15,  this  is  my  n.  for  ever. 

(>.  3,  by  the  ii.  of  God  Almighty.    7?.  V.,  as. 
Jo.sh.  7.  9,  thy  great  n. 

•2  Chr.  14. 11,  in  thy  /».  we  go. 
Nell.  1.  9,  chosen  t<>  set  my  7i.  there. 
I's.  20.  1,  n.  of  the  (loii  of  .Jacob. 

34.  3,  exalt  his  u. ,-  i;9.  3G,  love  his  /i.         [his  ti. 

72.  17,  his  »(.  shall  endure ;  111.  9,  reverend  is 

138.  2,  tliy  word  above  all  thy  /;. 

145.  2,  I  will  praise  thy  n.  for  ever. 
Prov.  IS.  l(t,  II.  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  tower. 

22. 1,  a  good  u.  is  rather  to  be  chosen. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  3.  thy  )i.  is  as  ointment. 
Isa.  7. 14,  call  his  ii.  Immanuel. 

21).  8,  desire  of  our  soul  is  to  thy  n. 

,50.  5,  everlasting  n. ;  57. 15,  n.  is  Holy. 

62.  2,  by  a  new  n. 

f)3. 16,  thy  n.  is  from  everlasting. 
Jer.  7.  II),  called  by  my  n. ;  10.  6,  thy  n.  is  great. 

44.  26,  sworn  by  my  great  n. 
Zech.  10.  12,  walk  up  and  down  in  his  n. 

14.  9,  one  Lord,  and  his  ».  one. 
Mai.  3.  16,  thought  upon  his  n. ;  4.  2,  fear  my  n. 
Mat.  1.  25,  called  his  n.  Jesus. 

6.  9 ;  Luke  11.  2,  hallowed  be  thy  n. 

10.  22,  for  my  n.'s  sake  :  12.  21,  in  his  n. 

18.  20,  gathered  together  in  my  n. 
Mark  9.  37,  of  such  children  in  my  n.     [heaven. 
Luke  1.  63,  his  n.  is  John ;  10.  20,  n.  written  in 
John  5.  43,  come  in  my  Father's  it. 

14. 13,  ye  shall  ask  in  my  n. 
Acts  1.15,  the  numl)er  of  >i.    li.V.,  and  there 
nris  a  multitude  of  persons  fjatliered. 

3.  16,  his  ;(.  through  faith  in  his  7i. 

4. 12,  none  other  u.  under  heaven. 

7.  58,  whose  n.  was  Saul.    Jl.  J'.,  named. 
Rom.  9.  17,  my  n.  might  be  declared. 
Eph.  1.  21,  every  n.  that  is  named. 

I'hil.  2.  10,  at  the  n.  of  Jesus  every  knee. 
Col.  3.  17,  do  all  in  the  *;.  of  the  Lord. 

2  Tim.  2. 19,  nameth  the  /;.  of  Christ. 

Heb.  1.  4,  a  more  excellent  n.  [N^ame. 

3  John  7,  for  his  n.'s  sake.    Ji.V.,  sake  of  the 
Kev.  2. 17,  a  new  /;.  written. 

14.  1,  his  Father's  n. 
NAME  {v.).    Gen.  27.  36,  rightly  n.  Jacob  ? 
Isa.  61.  6,  be  n.  the  priests.         \_aotalile  men  of. 
Amos'  6.   1,   n.  chief   of   the    nations.     Ii.  I'., 
Mic.  2.  7,  n.  the  house  of  Jacob.    R.V.,  shall  it 

he  said. 
Mat.  9.  9,  /(.  Matthew.    Ji.  V.,  called. 
Luke  2.  21,  n.  of  the  angel.    Ii.  V.,  called  by. 
6.  13,  whom  also  he  n.  apostles. 
Acts  24.  1,  orator  n.  TertuUus.    R.V.,  one. 
1  Cor.  5. 1,  so  much  as  n.  among.    R.  V.,  ercn. 
Eph.  3. 15,  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  n. 
Name  of   God,   Ex.  3.  1.5-15;  34.  5,  14;  to    i)e 
honoured,  Ex.  20.  7;  Lev.  18.  21;  Deut.  5.  11; 
28.58;  Ps.  34.  3;  72.  17;  103.  1;  111.  9;  Mic.  4. 
5;  Mat.  6.  9;  Luke  1.  49;  1  Tim.  6.  1.    See 
God,  mercy  of. 
of  Christ,  prayer  to  be  made  in,  .John  14. 13, 14  ; 
K;.  2.3-26 ;  RoiU.   1.  8 ;  Eph.  .5.  20  ;  Col.  3.   17  ; 
Heb.  13.  15;  miracles  wrought  in,  INIat.  7.  22; 
Luke  10.  17  ;  Acts  3.  6  ;  4.  10  ;  16.  18  ;  19.  13-16  ; 
above  all  other  names.  Phil.  2.  9 ;  of  those 
who  bear  it,  2  Tim.  2. 19.    See  Chklst  Jesis, 
names  of.  [2.  21. 

given  to  children  at  circumcision.  Luke  1.59; 
value  of  a  good,  Prov.  22.  1 ;  Eccl.  7.  1. 
Names  changed  by  God,  Gen.  17.  ,5,  15;  32.  28; 
2  Sam.  12.  25;  by  man.  Gen.  41.  45;  Dan.  1.  7; 
by  Christ,  Mark  3.  16,  17;   by  the  apostles, 
Act#4.  .36_. 
KAO.Ml,  iia-o'mi  —  Heb.  the  lovable.    Kuth  1.  2. 
NAP  HI. •^U,  na'phish  —  Heb.  refresher  [?]  —  Lsh- 
mael's  son.    Gen.  25.  15.  [Jacob's  son. 

NAPHTALI,  niph'ta-li  —  Heb.  my  wrestlinff.  (1) 


Jacob's  prophecy  regarding.  Gen.  49.  21. 
(2)  tribe  of,  numbereil.  Num.  1.  43;  26.  48. 
district  assigned  to,  .losli.  19.  32. 
afds   Barak,  Judg.  4.  6;  Gideon,  Judg.  6.  .35; 
David,  1  Chr.  12.  34.  [Chr.  16.  4. 

warred  ;igainst  by  Ben-hadad,  1  Kings  15.  20;  2 
led  caiitivc  into  Assyria,  2  Kings  15.  29. 
XAPIIl'UniM,    naph'tu-hini— Heb.    peojile   o/ 

Pfiih.    Gen.  10. 13;  1  Chr.  1.  11. 
NAPKIN.     Luke  19.  20,  kept  hiid  up  in  a  n. 
John  11.  44,  face  bound  al>out  with  a  n. 
20.  7,  )i.  that  was  about  his  heail. 
X.iRCIsSVS,  nar-^is'sus,  a  Christian  at  Konic. 

i;ojii.  10.  11. 
NARROW.    Num.  22.  26,  in  a  n.  place. 
1  Kings  6.  4,  windows  of  n.  lights.    R.V.,Ji.red. 
Job  13.  27,  lookest  n.  unto  all.    R.  V.,  murkest. 
Ezek.  40. 16,  n.  windows.    R.  J'.,  closed. 
Mat.  7.  14,  n.  is  the  way.    R.  V.,  straitened. 
XATHAX,  na'than  —  Heb.  gift.    (1)  a  propliet  in 
David's  reign, 
forbids  the  building  of  temple,  2  Sam.  7. 17. 
his  parable  of  the  ewe  lamb,  2  Sam.  12.  l. 
anoints  Solomon  king,  1  Kings  1.  34. 

(2)  David's  son,  born  at  Jerusalem,  2  Sam.  5. 14. 

(3)  others,  2  Sam.  23.  36 ;  1  Kings  4.  5 ;  Ezra  8. 
16 ;  10.  39.  [a  disciple.    John  21.  2. 

XATHAXAEL,  iia-than'a-el  —  Heb.  God's  r/if't  — 
NATHAX-MELECH,  na'tlian-me'lech  —  kiivifs 

qift.     2  Kings  2,3.  11. 
NATION.    Gen.  10.  5,  in  their  n. 
(ien.  14.  1,  Tidal  king  of  n.    R.  V.,  Goiim. 
20.  4,  slay  also  a  righteous  n. 
liCV.  18.  26,  of  your  own  /(.    R.  J'.,  the  homcborn. 
Num.  14.  12,  greater  n. 
1  Chr.  10.  31,  among  the  n. 
Ps.  33. 12,  blessed  is  the  n. 
96.  5,  gods  of  the  n.    R.  F.,  peoples. 
147.  20,  not  dealt  so  with  any  n. 
Prov.  14.  34,  righteousness  exalteth  a  h. 
Isa.  2.  4,  n.  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  n. 
52. 15,  he  sprinkle  many  n. 
.58.  2,  n.  that  did  righteousness. 
Jer.  4.  2,  n.  shall  bless ;  lO.  7,  O  King  of  n. 
Zech.  2. 11,  many  n.  shall  be  joined. 
8.  22,  n.  shall  come  to  seek  the  Lord. 
Mat.  24.  7,  n.  shall  rise  against  n. 
Mark  7.  20,  a  Syrophenician  by  ?;.    R.  V.,  race. 
Luke  7.  5,  he  loveth  our  /*. 
John  11.  51,  Jesus  should  die  for  that  n. 
Acts  2.  5,  devout  men  out  of  every  n. 
Gal.  1.  14,  in  mine  own  n.     R.V.,  avionr/  my 

countrymen. 
Phil.  2.  15,  perverse  n.    R.  V.,  (feneration. 
Kev.  21.  24, ;/.  of  them  which  are  saved. 
Nation,  hapiiiness  of,  Deut.  33.  29;   Ps.  .33.  12; 

I'rov.  14.  34;  origin  of  nations,  (ien.  10. 
NATIVITY.    Gen.  11.  2s,  land  of  his  n. 
Jiuth  J.  11,  laiiil  of  thy  )*. 
Kzek.  21.  .Ml,  land  of  thy  v.    R.  J\,  birth. 
NATURAL.     Deut.  34.  7,  n.  forc'c  abated. 

1  Cor.  2.  14,  n.  man  receiveth  not.    R.l'.  (Amer., 
marg.),  unspiritual,  Q,v.  psychical. 

Phil.  2.  20,  ;i.  care  for  j'our  "state.    R.V.,  cure 
truly. 

2  Tim.  3.  3,  without  n.  affection. 

2  Pet.  2.  12,  /(.  brute  beasts.     R.i'.,  creatures 
ii-illiout  reason. 
NATURE.    Kom.  2. 14,  do  by  n.  the  things. 

1  (Or.  11.  14,  //.  itself  teaidi  you. 
Elih.  2.  3,  by  /(.  tlie  children  of  wrath. 
Hel).  2.  16,  //.  of  angels.     It.  V.  omits. 

2  Pet.  1.  4,  partal<('i-s  of  the  divine  n. 
NAUGHT  or  NOUGHT,    (ien.  29. 15,  for  n. 

Job  1.  9,  doth  .loll  fear  (iod  for  /(. 
Ps.  .i.i.  10,  counsel  of  tli(!  heathen  to  n. 
44. 12,  sellest  thy  |)coplc  for  n. 
Isa.  49. 4,  strength  for  /(.  .■  INIark  9. 12,  he  set  at  ji. 
Acts  5.  38,  conic  to  /(.    /.'.  r.,  be  ovcrthroun. 


NAU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


NEI 


NAUGHTINESS.    1  Sam.  17. 28,  n.  of  thine  heart. 

J'rov.  11.  ti,  ill  their  own  n.    It.V.,  iniKchicf. 
.I;is.  1.  Jl,  su])erfluitv  of  /;.     li.V.,  ivickcdiieiifi. 
NAUGHTY.     ITov.  i;.  12,  n.  person.    H.  V.,  uJrth- 

Prov.  17.  4,  to  a  71.  tongue.    Ji.  V.,  inischievons. 

Jer.  '24. '_',  very  n.  figs.    Ji.  V.,  bad. 
XAI'M,  iiu'Lini.    /«.('.,  Naliuin  (fj.v.).    Luke  .3.  25. 
NAVES.    1  King.s7.3:;,iiiui  tlieir  w.    /i'. /'.,,/VV/oe.s. 
Navy,  of  Kdloiiion,  1  Kings  ii.  'JG;  2  Chr.  s.  17;  of 

.h'ho.shai)hat,  1  Kings  22.  48. 
NAY.    <ii'n.  IS.  15,  )i.;  but  thou  didst  laugh. 

1  Kings  2.  2(),  will  not  say  thee  ii.    Jt.l'.,  deny 
flii'r. 

Mat.  5.  37,  yea,  yea ;  »*.,  n. 
.John  7. 12,  /(.  .■  but  he  deceiveth.    A'.  P.,  )ifit  s». 
Horn.  7.  7, 71.,  I  had  not  known  lust.    7i'.  ('.,  /lou- 
IjciL 
NAZARENE,  naz'twene',  native  of  Nazareth. 
Acts 24. 5.    In  7v'. ;'.,  Mat. 2(i.  71, and  Mark  10. 6. 
NAZARETH,  naz'ivreth  —  Hel>.  6mm'/i— town 
of  Galilee, 
early  home  of  Jesus,  Mat.  2.  2.3.' 
Christ  is  rejected  at.  Mat.  13.  bi;  Luke  4. 10. 
NAZARITE,    naz'a-rite  —  Heb.    coHnecratid  — 
vow  of.    Num.  ().  2.    R.  v.,  Nazirite. 
Samson  a  Nazarite,  Judg.  1.3.  5 ;  John  the  Bap- 
tist, Luke  1. 15  ;  Paul,  Acts  21.  20. 
XEAH,  iie'ah —  Heb.  sctUcmeid  —  town  of  Zebu- 
luu.     Josh.  19.  1.3.  [IG.  11 ;  20.  6. 

XEAPOLIS,  ne-ap'o-lis  —  Gk.  neiv  town.    Acts 
NEAE.    Gen.  19.  20,  this  city  is  n. 
Deut.  IG.  21,  n.  unto  the  altar.    R.  V.,  beside. 
Judg.  20.  34,  evil  was  n.    R.  /'.,  close  irpon. 
Ps.  22. 11,  trouble  is  )\. 
110.  151,  thou  art  n.    R.  P.,  uU/h. 
Prov.  27. 10,  neighbour  that  is  h. 
Isa.  45.  21,  bring  them  n.    R.  I'.,  if  forth. 
.55.  0,  while  he  is  n. 

Jer.  52. 25,  were  n.  the  king's  ])erson.    R.  V.,  saw. 
Zeph.  1.  14,  day  of  the  Lord  is  n. 
Mat.  21.  33,  know  that  it  is  ti.    R.V.,  he  is  nigh. 
Luke  10.  41,  was  come  n.    R.  V.,  drew  nigh. 
21.  8.  time  draweth  n.    R.  V.,  is  at  hand. 
KEARIAH,  ne'a-ri'ah — Heb.  Gorf'*-  servant.    1 
Chr.  3.  22 ;  4.  42.  [Nobai. 

NEBAI,  ne'bai  —  Jieh.fruitful.  Neh.  lo.  19.  R.  V., 
KEBAIOTH,  ne-ba'ioth  —  Heb.  heights.    1  Chr. 

I.  29.  [Gen.  25.  13. 
NEBA.JOTH,  ne-ba'joth.  R.V.,  Nebaioth  {(i.i:). 
NEBALLA  T,  ne-bal'lat,  town  of  Benjamin.    Neh. 

II.  .34.  [1  Kings  11.  20. 
NEDA  T,  ue'bat  —  Heb.  tool^  —  JeroboanVs  father. 
NEBO,  ne'bo.    (1)  a  Babylonian  god,  Isa.  4C.  1. 

(2)  mountain  in  jNIoab,  Deut.  32.  49.  [32.  3. 

(3)  a  Moaliite  town  near  Mount  Nelio,  Niuu. 
NEBUCHADNEZZAR,    neb'u-^had-nez'zar   =: 

NEBUCHADREZZAR,  most  powerful  Ba- 
bylonian king.    Ezek.  20.  7. 
conquers  Palestine,  Dan.  l.  1;  Jer.  21.  7. 
.Tehoiakim  reliels  against,  2  Kings  24. 1. 
his  dreams,  Dan.  2.;  his  insanity.  Dan.  4.  3.3. 
NEBUSHASBAN,  neb'n-shas'bah  —  Heb.   Nebo 

saves  me.    Jer.  39. 13.    7?.  T.,  Nebushazban. 
NE  B  UZ  AR-ADAN,  neb'u-zar-a'dan  —Heb.  Nebo 

t/ires  off  spring.    2  Kings  2.5.  8. 
NECESSARY,    job  23. 12.  my  n.  food. 
Acts  2S.  10,  as  were  n.    R.  ('.,  we  needed. 
Tit.  .3.  14.  Kood  works  for  n.  uses. 
NECESSITY.    Luke  23. 17,  of  n.  he  must  release. 
R.}'.  omits. 
Eom.  12.  13,  n.  of  saints.    7?.  V.,  necessities. 

2  Cor.  6.  4,  in  n. ;  9.  7,  or  of  n. 

Heb.  8.  3,_it  is  of  n.    R.  V.,  neressary. 
NECHO,  ue'cho,  R.  V.,  Neeo,  Egyptian  king.    Jer. 

40.  2  ;  2  Kings  23.  29. 

NECK.     Gen.  27. 10,  smooth  of  his  n.  lliarks. 

2  Sam.  22.  41,  n.  of  mine  enemies.    R.V.,  their 
Job  15. 20,  even  on  his  n.    R.  V.,  tvith  a  stiff  neck. 


Prov.  3.  3,  bind  them  about  thy  n. 
Mat.  IX.  0,  about  his  n. ;  Luke  15. 20,  fell  on  his  n. 
NE/)ABIAH,n6d'ar\n'nh  —  lleh.vioved  bij  God. 

1  Clir.  .3.  IS. 
NEED.     (ien.  17.  13,  must  needs  ( =  of  necessity). 
Deut.  1.5.  s,  lend  hiin  sufflcient  for  liis  v. 
1  Sam.  21. 15,  have  I  n.  of  mad.    R.  V.,  do  I  lack. 
Prov.  .31.  11,  ?(.  of  spoil.    R. }'.,  tack  of  gain. 
Mat.  0.  8,  what  things  ye  have  ».  of.    '     \_an-uii. 

14.  10,  they  j(.  not  depart.    Jl.l'.,  no  -n.  to  go 
Mark  2. 17,  no  »/.  of  tiie  physician. 
Luke  11.  8,  as  many  as  he  n. 
John  2.  25,  and  n.  not.    R.  r.,  becaase  lie  n.  not. 
Acts  2.  4.5,  as  every  man  had  n. 

17.  3,  Christ  must  /;.  A'.  /'.,  it  tiehored  the  Christ. 
Phil.  4.  12,  to  suffer  /(.    A'.  ('.,  lie  in  irant. 

4. 19,  my  God  shall  supply  all  your  n. 
1  Thes.  4.  9,   brotherly  love  ye  n.  not.    R.  ('., 

have  no  n. 
Heb.  4. 16,  grace  to  help  in  time  of  n. 

1  John  3. 17,  seeth  his  brother  have  n. 
Rev.  21.  23,  city  had  uo  ?i.  of  the  sun. 

NEEDFUL.    Ezra  7.  20,  n.  .  .  .  house  of  thy  God. 

Luke  10. 42,  one  thing  is  n. 

.las.  2.  10,  )i.  to  the  body.  \_st rained. 

Jude  3,  it  was  n.  for  me.     R.V.,  I  iras  eon- 

Needle,  used   only  in   the   proverb,  "to   pass 

tluougli  a  needle's  eye,"  Mat.  19.24;  Mark  10. 

25;    Lulve  IS.  25. 

NEEDLEWORK.    Ex.  26.  .30 ;  Judg.  5.  30. 

Ps.  45.  14,  raiment  of  ;i.    Ji.  V.,  Iiroidrred  irork. 
NEEDY.    Dent.  15.  ii,  to  thy  v.,  in  thy  land. 
Job  24.  4,  they  turn  tlie  /t.  out. 
Ps.  35. 10,  poor  and  the  ;(.  from. 
40.  17,  I  am  poor  and  v.  ;  72. 13,  souls  of  the  )i. 
74.  21,  Jl.  praise  thy  name. 
82.  3,  justice  to  the  .  .  .  n.    R.  1\,  destitute. 
Prov.  31.  9,  cause  of  the  poor  and  n. 
Isa.  14.  30,  /).  shall  lie  down  in  safety. 
Amos  8.  0,  n.  for  a  pair  of  shoes. 
NEESINGS.    Job  41.  18,  his  n.    R.V.  (Amer.), 

sneezings. 
NEGINAIJ,  ueg'i-nah —  Heb.    stringed   instru- 
ment.   Ps.  61.  (title).     Jl.V.,  on  a  stringed 
instrument. 
A"£'67A7ry7/,  nPg'i-noth,  pi.  of  Neginah.    Ps.  4.; 

54.:  55.  (titles).    7?. r.,  stringed  instruments. 
NEGLECT.    Mat.  18. 17,  n.  to  hear.    7,'.  V.,  refuse. 
Acts  6. 1,  widows  were  /;. 
('ol.  2.  23,  V.  of  the  body.    R.  V.,  severity  to. 
Heb.  2.  3,  /).  so  great  salvation. 
NEGLIGENT.    2  Chr.  29. 11,  be  not  now  n. 

2  Pet.  1. 12,  not  be  n.    R.  >'.,  shali  lie  ready. 
NEGO,  ne'go  =  NEBO  (q.v.).    Dan.  1.  7. 
NEHELAMJTE,    ne-hel'a-mite,    false    prophet 

Shemaiah.    .Jer.  29.  24.  \_sotcs. 

NEHEMI AH,  we'he-ml'^h—Heh.  .fchovali  con- 

(1)  one  who  returned  with  Zeru1)l)abel,  Ezra  2. 2. 

(2)  son  of  Azbuk,  repairs  wall,  Neh.  3.  IG. 

(.3)  son  of  Hachaliah,  author  of  Neliemiah  (r/.r.). 
NEHILOTJr,     ne'hi-loth— Heb.     wind    instru- 
ments.   Ps.  5.  (title). 
N^EHUM,  ne'lium  —  Heb.  comfort.    Neh.  7.  7. 
NEJfUSHTA,  ne-hush'ta  —  Hieb.  brass.    2  Kings 
24.  8.  [2  Kings  18.  4. 

NEHUSHTAN,     ne  -  hush  '  tan  —  Heb.    brazen. 
NEIEL,    ne-i'el  —  Heb.     GocVs    dwelling-place. 

.Tosh.  19.  27. 
NEIGHBOUR.    Ex.  3.  22,  borrow  of  her  n. 

Ps.  15.  3,  (loeth  evil  to  his  n.    R.  J^.,  friend. 

Prov.  14.  20,  poor  is  hated  even  of  liis  ownn. 
19.  4,  separated  from  his  ?;.    R.  r.,  friend. 

Eccl.  4.  4,  man  is  envied  of  his  n. 

,Jer.  31.  34,  every  man  his  ;;.  » 

Hab.  2.  15,  giveth  his  n.  drink. 

Mat.  22.  39,  love  thy  n.  as  thyself. 

Luke  10.  29,  who  is"  my  ?;. 

Kph.  4.  2.5,  truth  with  his  n. 

Heb.  8. 11,  every  man  his  )i.    R.  V.,fcllow-c.itizen. 


NEI 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


NIG 


Neighbour,  to  be  loved,  Lev.  19.  18 ;  also  Mat. 

5.  43  ;  1"J.  19 ;  22.  39  ;  Mark  12.  31-34  ;  Luke  6. 

31;  Eom.   13.   8-10;  Gal.   0.   14 ;  1    Tim. '1.   5; 

Jas.  2.  s ;  show  mercy  towards,  Kx.  22.  2G ; 

Deut.  24.  (!,  10-13 ;  Job  22.  0  ;  Ezek.  18.  7,  1(> ; 

Zecli.  s.  17. 
of  those  who  are  unkind  to  their,  Job  24.  3-lt> ; 

Prov.  3.  28 ;  Jer.  22. 13 ;  Amos  2.  8.    Trov.  19. 4, 

Ii.y.,frh;ii(L 
Examples  of  good,  David's  men  and  Nabal's 

herdsmen,  l  Sam.  25.  16;  Samaritan,  Luke  Id. 

33 ;  the  lirst  Christians,  Acts  4.  32 ;  David  an<l 

Jonallian,  1  Sam.  18.3;  Elisabeth's,  Lukel-  58. 
NEKEIS,  ne'keb  — Heb.  hollow  — ioww  of  Napli- 

tali.    Josh.  19.  33. 
NEKODA,  ne-ko'da  —  Heb.  shepherd.     Ezra  2. 48. 
AEMUEL,  nem'u-el  — Heb.  =  .//:.)/ (/£i/  (.(/.v.). 

(1)  1  ('in-.  4.  24.    (2)  Num.  2<'..  9. 
NEMU  ELITES,     nem'u-el-ites,     posterity     of 

Nemuel.    Num.  26. 12. 
JSTEPHEG,  ne'pheg  —  Heb.  offghoot. 

(1)  Ex.  i>.  21.    (2)  2  Sam.  5.  is.  isons. 

NEPHEWS.    Judg.  12.  14,  thirty  n.     R.  V.,  son's 

1  Tim.  5.  4,  cliildreu  or  n.    R.  V.,  i/randchildrcii. 

NEPHIsn,  ne'phish.  R.  J'.,  Naplii'sh  (r/.c).  l  Chr. 

5. 19.  [sliesim  iq.v.).    Neh.  7.  .52. 

NEPHISHESIM,  ne-phisli'e-sim.    R.V.,  Nephu- 
NEPHTHALIM,  nepli'tha-lim.    R.V.,  Naphtali. 

]\Iat.  4.  13.  [15.  9. 

XEPHTOAH,  lieph'to-ah  —  Heb.  opened.    Josh. 
NEPHUSIM,    ne-phu'sim  —  Heb.    expansions. 

Ezra  2.  50.    7?.  r.,  Nephisim.  [8.33. 

A'£:i^ner  — Heb. ///////  — father  of  Kish.    1  Chr. 
NERE  US,  ne'reus,  a  Christian  at  Kome.    Rom. 

16.  15.  [17.  30. 

NERUAL,  ner'gal,  an  Assyrian  god.    2  Kings 
NERGAL-SHAREZEli,      ner'gal-sha-ve'zer  = 

Nerr/al  save  the  kint/.    Jer.  39.  3. 
KERl,  ne'ri  —  Gk.  for  Neriah.    Luke  3.  27. 
XERIAH,  ne-ri'ah  —  Heb.  God  is  a  htinp.    Jer. 

32.  12. 

NEST.    Num.  24.  2-1,  n.  in  a  rock. 

Job  29. 18,  I  shall  die  in  my  n. 

Ps.  84. 3,  swallow  a  n.  for  herself. 

Isa.  10. 14,  found  as  a  n.  the  riches. 

iVIat.  8.  'JO,  l)irds  of  the  air  have  n. 
NET.    Ex.  27.  4,  upon  tlie  /*.  shalt. 

Ps.  2.5. 15,  phick  my  feet  out  of  tlie  ». 
66.  11,  thou  broughtest  us  into  tlie  n. 

Prov.  1. 17,  in  vain  tlie  n.  Is  spread. 

Ezek.  12. 13,  my  n.  also  will  1  spre:id. 

Mat.  13.47,  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  /(. 

Mark  1. 18,  they  forsook  their  n. 

Luke  .5.  6,  their  n.  hrake.    R.  V.,  nrfs. 

John  21.  6,  cast  the  n,.  on  the  riglit  side. 
NETIIANEEL,   ne-thau'e-el.      R.V.,    Nethanel. 

Num.  1.  8 ;  1  Clir.  2.  14;  Ezra  10.22. 
NE  'P  HANI  All,  neth'a-nl'ah  —  Heb.  <jiven  of  God. 

1  Chr.  25.  2;  Jer.  36.  14. 
NETHER.     Ex.  I'.t.  17,  n.  part  (=  loirer). 

Deut.  24.  6,  /(..  or  the  upper  millstone.    R.l'.. 

VI  ill.  [(lit). 

1  Kings  6.  6,  nf'thermost  chamber  (r=  loinrst  of 

Job  41.  24,  hard  as  a  piece  of  the  n.  millstone. 

NETlllNlMS,     neth'i-nimg  —  Heli.     uppoinlrd. 

1    Ciir.    9.  2 ;    Ezra  2.  43 ;    Nell.  10.  28.     R.  I'., 

Netln'uim. 

NEToPIIAIt.    ne-to'pliah  —  Heb.    droppino — 

town  in  .luilali.     Kzra  2.  22. 
NE'rorilATlll,   ne-toph'a-thl.    R.V.,   Netopha- 

tliites.  Neh.  12.  28 ;  2  Sam.  23.  28. 
NEVER.    Gen.  41. 19,  I  /*.  saw  in  all  the  land. 
Lev.  (;.  13,  it  shall  n.  go  out.    R.  J'.,  not. 
Judg.  '_>.  1, 1  will  n.  break  my  covenant. 
I's.  10.  6,  II.  be  in  adversity.    A'./'.,  to  oil  gcnrr- 
atiiiiis  shall  not.  [get. 

31. 1,  let  me  n.  be  ashamed  ;  119.  93, 1  will  ti.  lor- 
Prov.  27.  20  eyes  of  man  are  n.  satis(ie<l. 
Mat.  7. 23, 1  n.  knew  you  ;  26.  33, 1  n.  be  offended. 


Mark  2. 12,  we  n.  saw  it  on  tliis  fashion. 
9.  43,  fire  that  n.  shall  be  quenched.    R.  W,  luu 

i/iienchxilile.  [yel. 

11.  2,  whereon  n.  man  sat.    11.  V.,  no  man  ever 
Luke  1.5.  29,  n.  gavest  me  a  kid  ;  John  4. 14,  n. 
thirst. 

7.  46,  /(,.  man  spake  like  this  man.  [eth. 

8.  51,  n.  see  death  ;  1  Cor.  13.  8,  charity  n.  fail- 
Heb.  13.  5,  1  will  II.  leave  tliee.  li.  I'.,  in  notvise. 
2  Pet.  1. 10,  ye  shall  n.  fall. 

NEW.     Ex.  1.  8,  a  n.  king  over  l':gypt. 
Judg.  5.  8,  they  chose  n.  gods. 
Ps.  33.  3,  sing  unto  him  a  n.  song. 
40.  3,  put  a  n.  song  in  my  mouth. 
Eccl.  1.  9,  no  n.  thing  under  the  sun. 
Isa.  05. 17,  create  h.  heavens  and  n.  earth. 
Lam.  3.  23,  /).  every  morning. 
Joel  1.  5,  II.  wine.    R.f'.,  sireet. 
Mat.  9. 16,  piece  of  n.  cloth.    R.  J''.,  nndressed. 
13.  52,  his  treasure  tilings  n.  and  old. 
Mark  1.  27,  what  n.  doctrine  is  this? 
2.  22,  n.  wine  into  old  bottles.    R.  J'.,  fresh. 
John  13.  34,  a  n.  commandment. 
19.  41,  a  71.  sepulchre ;  2  Cor.  5. 17,  a  ?i.  creature. 
Eph.  2. 15,  one  n.  man. 
Heb.  10.  20,  n.  and  living  way. 
Kev.  2. 17,  a  n.  name  written. 
New,  nothing  is,  Eccl.  1.  9,  10;  .3.  15;  all  things 
shall  become,  Kev.  21.  5 ;  fruit,  Ezek.  47.  12 ; 
heart,  Ezek. 36.  26  ;  creature.  2  Cor.  .5. 17 ;  Gal. 
6.  15;  2  Pet.  1.  4;  tongue,  Mark  16.  17;  Acts 
2.  4  ;  10.  46  ;  1  Cor.  12.  lo  ;  song,  Ps.  40.3  ;  96.  1  ; 
Rev.  5.  9  ;  19. 1-3 ;  mercies,  Lam.  3.  23 ;  name. 
Rev.  2.  17;  3.   12;  Isa.  62.  2;  covenant,  Heb. 
8.   8;  12.   24;   way,    Isa.   43.    19;   Heb.  10.    10; 
man,  Eph.  2.  15;  4.  24;  Col.  3.  10;  command- 
ment, John  13.  .34;  spirit,  Ezek.  11. 19;  .36.  -j;; 

1  John  2.  8 ;  lieavens  and  earth,  Isa.  6.5.  17 ; 

2  Pet.  3. 13 ;  Rev.  21. 1. 

New  Birth,  born  again,  John  3.  3,  6;  Tit.  3.  5; 

.las.  1. 18  ;  1  Pet.  1.  23;  1  John  2.  29. 
NEWLY.    Deut.  .32. 17,  n.  up.    R.  K,  up  of  late. 

.Judg.  7.  19,  but  n.  set  the  watch. 
NEWNESS.    Rom.  6.  4,  walk  in  /*.  of  life. 

Rom.  7. 1),  serve  in  n.  of  spirit. 
Newness  of  life,  sjioken  of  in,  Rom.  0.  4;  12.  2; 

El)h.  4.  21-24 ;  Col.  3.  9,  10. 
NEXT.    Gen.  17.  21,  in  the  /(.  year. 
Deut.  21. 3,  n.  unto  the  slain  man.  R.  V.,  nearest. 
Ruth  2.  20,  of  our  ii.  kinsmen.    A'.  V.,  near. 
2  Clir.  31. 12,  his  brother  was  the  /(.   A".  \'.,serond. 
Mat.  27. 62,  now  the  v.  day.  R.  / '., "//  //*'■  morrow. 
Acts  7.  26,  and  the  n.  day.    R.f'.,folloiriii;/. 
1.3.  42,  n.  sabbath. 

20. 15,  came  the  /;.  day.    R.  y.,follo>rint}. 
20. 15,  the  71.  day  we  came.    R.  ('.,  offer. 
2s.  13,  n.  day  to  Puteoli.    R.  f'.,  second. 
NEZI.iH,  ne-zl'ah— Heb.  pure,  or  ilhistrioiis. 
Neh.  7.  56.  [Josh.  15.  4:'.. 

NEZlli,    ne'zib  —  Ileii.  vV/o?  — town    of    Ju<lah. 
XIBIIAZ,  nlli'liaz,  Assyrian  god.    2  Kings  17.  :',\. 
NinsilAX,  nib'shiln  — Heb. /c/V(7c  [?]— city  of 
Jiidah.    Josh.  15.  62.  [Acts  6.  .5. 

A"/r'^jVoy?,  ni-«a'nor  —  Gk.  victor  — X\\^  deacon. 
NICODEMVS,    nic'o-de'nius  — Gk.    7'ictor  orvr 
the  people. 
member  of  Jewish  Sanhedrin,  ,Tohn  3.  1. 
visits  Jesus  el;uidestinely,  .rohn  3.  1. 
defends  Jesus  l)el'(ir('  the  I'liMiisces,  .lohn  7.  .50. 
lu-ings  siiices  to  Ids  iiuriiil,  .lolni  19.  39. 
NICOLA/ panes;   uH-'o-la'i-tanes,    a    heretical 

sect.    Rev.  2.  6.    A'. ;'.,  Nieolaitans. 

NICOLAS,   ni-e'o-las,   a    proselyte    of    Autioch. 

Acts  6.  .5.  [Tit.  3.  12. 

NICOPOLIS,  ni-eop'o-lTs  — Gk.  cHy  of  viiiori/. 

NIGER,  ni'ger—  Lat.  W^rcA- —  Simon's  surname. 

Acts  i:?.  1. 
NIGH.    (ieu.  47.  29.  time  drew  n.    R.  I'.,  7ieur. 
Num.  24.  IT.  but  not  ;/. 


NIG 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


NOU 


Ps.  32.  6,  come  >i.  unto  liiin.    li.  V.,  reach. 

34.  18,  Lord  is  n. ;  85.  9,  salvation  is  n. 
Mat.  15.  8,  drawetli  /(.  unto.    J{.  V.  omits. 
Marli  5.  11,  n.  unto  tlie  moinitains.    R.  V.,  on. 

5.  21,  V.  unto  the  sea.    lt.^'.,  by.  ihand. 

John  (i.  4,  least  of  the  Jews,  was  n.    It.  V.,  at 
Ei)li.  2.  i:i,  made  n.  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 
NIGHT,    (ien.  8.  2'i,  day  and  n.  shall  not  cease. 
Uen.  49.  27,  at  //.  he  shall  divide.    Ji.V.,  even. 
Lev.  G.  20,  lialf  thereof  at  n.    R.  V.,  in  the  even- 
ing. 
Job  7.  4,  n.  be  gone  ? 

26. 10,  day  and  n.  come  to  an  end.    R.  F.,  coiv- 
fines  oj'  I'ajht  and  darkness. 

Ps.  19.  2,  n.  unto  n.  sheweth  knowledge. 

30.  5,  weeping  may  endure  for  a  n. 

92.  2,  faithfulness  every  n. 

139. 11,  n.  shall  be  liglit. 
Isa.  21.  4,  n.  of  my  i)leasure.    R.  V.,  tirUiffht. 

21. 11,  watchman,  wliat  of  the  n. 

Mat.  20.  34,  this  /(.  before  the  cock  crow. 
Luke  6. 12,  contiiuied  all  »i.  in  prayer. 
21.  37,  at  n.  he  went  out.    R.  V.,  every  n. 
John  7.  50,  came  to  Jesus  by  n.    R.  V.,  before. 
9.  4,  n.  Cometh ;  Rom.  13. 12,  n.  is  far  spent. 
1  Thes.  5.  5,  not  of  the  n. 
Kev.  21.  25,  no  n.  there. 
Night,  named  by  God,  Gen.  1.  .5. 
God  to  be  praised  in  the.  Job  35. 10;  Ps.  16.  7; 
63.  6  ;  77.  6  ;  119.  55,  62,  148  ;  Isa.  20.  9  ;  30.  29 ; 
Acts  16.  25. 
figurative,  John  9.  4 ;  Rom.  13. 12  ;  1  Thes.  5.  5. 
shall  come  to  an  end,  Isa.  60. 19,  20 ;  Zech.  14.  7 ; 
Rev.i21.  25 :  22.  5. 
NILE,  nile,  in  7?.  V.    Isa.  19. 7,  A.  V.,  flood ;  Isa.  23. 
3,  10,  A.J\,  river;  Jer.  46.  7,  8,  A. I'.,  flood; 
Zech.  10. 11,  A.  r.,  river.  [32.  3. 

iVVil//?.'!//,  nim'rah  — Heb.  pure— a,  city.    Num. 
NIMROD,  nim'rod  —  Heb.  hero   [?]  —  mighty 
liunter.    Gen.  10.  9.  [19. 10. 

NIMSHT,  nim'shi— Heb.  revealer  [?].  1  Kings 
NINE  VE,  nin'e-ve.  R.J\,  Nineveh.  Luke  11.  .32. 
NINEJ'EH,  nin'e-veh,  Assyrian  capital.     Gen. 

10.  11. 

is  denounced,  Nah.  1. 1 ;  Zeph.  2. 13. 

Jonah  is  sent  to,  Jonah  1.  2;  its  repentance, 

Jonah  3.  5.  [Luke  11.  30. 

NINEJ'ITES,  mn'e-vltes,  dwellers  in  Nineveh. 
NISAN,   nl'san,   first   month   in   Jewish   year. 

Neh.  2.  1.  [19.  37. 

NISROCH,  ms'rOeh,  an  Assyrian  god.  2  Kings 
NITRE.  Prov.  25. 20,  upon  n.  R.  V.  (marg.),,so(/(/. 
NO,  n6=  NO  AMON—  home  of  Amon—  Thehes, 

cai)ital  of  southern  Egypt.    Jer.  46. 25.    R.  V., 

No-amon,  Nah.  3.  8. 
NOADIAII,  no'a-di'ah  —  Heb.  met  by  God. 

(1)  Ezra  8.  .33.    (2)  Neh.  0. 14. 

NOAH,  no'ah  (l)  —  Heb.  movement.    Num.  26.  33. 

(2)  Heb.  res^  —  grandson  of  Methuselah,  Gen. 
5.  25. 

his  three  sons.  Gen.  5.  32. 

is  saved  from  the  deluge,  Gen.  0.  8. 

Iiis  covenant  with  God,  Gen.  9.  1. 

makes  wine,  and  is  drunken,  Gen.  9.  20,  21. 

dies  aged  950  years.  Gen.  9.  29. 
NOR,  nob  — Heb.  height ~&  city  of  the  priests. 

David  eats  shewbread  at,  1  Sam.  21. 1. 

Saul  punishes  Inhabitants  of,  1  Sam.  22. 19. 
NO  BAH,  no'bah  —  Hel).  howJinq. 

(1)  Num.  32.  42.    (2)  Judg.  8.  11. 
NOBLE.    Ex.  24. 11,  n.  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Job  29.  10,  n.  held  their  peace.    R.  V.,  voice  of 
the  n.  ivas  hushed. 

Ps.  149.  8,  their  n.  with  fetters. 

Isa.  4.3.  14,  their  n.    R.  V.,  of  them,  as  fiir/ifives. 

Jer.  30.  21,  n.  shall  lie  of  themselves.    R.  r., 
prince. 

Nah.  3. 18,  n.  shall  dwell.    R.  V.,  northies. 

Acts  17.  11,  these  were  more  n. 


Acts  24.  3,  most  n.  Felix.    R.  ]'.,  excellent. 
1  Cor.  1.  26,  not  many  n.  are  called.  [16. 

NOV,  n6d  — Heb.  ej(7e  — Cain  flees  to.    Gen.  4. 
NOD  AH,  no'dab  —  Heb.  noble  —  a  Hagarite  clan. 

1  Chr.  5. 19. 
NOE,  no'e.    R.V.,  Noah  (2)  (q.v.).    Mat.  24.  37. 
NOG  AH,   no'gali  —  Heb.   splendour  —  David's 
son.    1  Chr.  3.  7.  [1  Chr.  8.  2. 

NOHAH,  no'hah  — Heb.  ?Tst— son  of  Benjamin. 
NOISE.    Ex.  20. 18,  M.  of  the  trumpet.    R.V.,voice. 
1  Chr.  15.  28,  a  n.  with  psalteries.    R.  V.,  aloud. 
Job  36.  29,  n.  of  his  tabernacle.    R.  V.,  thunder- 

ings. 
Ps.  55.  2,  make  a  n.    R.  V.,  moan. 
93.  4,  //.  of  many  waters.    R.  V.,  voices. 
98.  4,  make  a  loud  ii.    li.  V.,  break  forth. 
Isa.  17.  12,  H.  of  the  seas.    R.  V.,  roaring. 
Jer.  4. 19,  heart  maketh  a  n.    R.  V.,  is  disquieted. 
Mat.  9.  23,  people  making'a  n.    R.  V.,  tum,ult. 
Luke  1.  65,  sayings  n.  abroad  (=  spread  report 

every  ivhe  re). 
Acts  2.  0,  n.  aljroad.    R.  V.,  sound  was  heard. 
NOISOME.     Ps.  91.  3,  n.  pestilence  (=noxious). 
Ezek.  14. 15. M.  beasts.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  evil. 
Rev.  16.  2,  n.  and  grievous  sore.  [7.  27. 

NON,\\b\\  —  Yif!h.fish.    R.V.,'iim\  {q.v.).    1  Chr. 
NONE.    Mat.  15. 6,  made  of  n.  effect.    R.  F.,  made 
void.  Sjvho  is  good. 

Mat.  19. 17,  there  is  n.  good.    R.  V.,  One  there  is 
NOON.    Gen.  43.  16,  dine  with  me  at  n. 
Ps.  55.  17,  at  n.  will  1  pray.    R.  V.,  noonday. 
Acts  22.  6,  unto  Damascus  about  n. 
NOONDAY.    Deut.  28.  29,  grope  at  n. 
Job  11. 17,  age  shall  be  clearer  than  the  n. 
Ps.  37.  0,  judgment  as  the  n.  [13  ;  Hos.  9.  6. 

NOPH,   lioph  =  J)IOPH=  MEMPHIS.     Isa.    19. 
NOP  HAH,  no'phah  — Heb.  6ias*— Moabite  city. 

Num.  21.  30. 
NOSE.    Lev.  21. 18,  hath  a  flat  n.        ^ 
Jol)  40.  24,  his  n.  pierceth  through  snares. 
Ps.  115.  6,  ?;.  have  they  . . .  smell  not. 
Prov.  30.  33,  wringing  of  then. 
S.  of  Sol.  7.  8,  smell  of  thy  *(.    R.  V.,  breath. 
Ezek.  39. 11,  n.  of  the  passengers.    R.V.,  them 
that  pass  through. 
NOSTRILS.    Gen.  2.  7,  breathed  into  his  n. 
Job  4.  9,  breath  of  his  )i.    R.  V.,  anger. 
39.  20,  glory  of  his  n.    R.  V.,  snortiiig. 
NOT.    2  Cor.  10.  12,  n.  wise.    R.  V.,  without  un- 
derstanding. 
NOTE.     Isa.  30.  8,  n.  it  in  a  book.    R.  V.,  inscribe. 

2  Tlies.  3. 14,  n.  that  man. 
NOTHING.    Gen.  11.  6,  n.  will  be  restrained. 
Deut.  2.  7,  thou  hast  lacked  n. 
2  Chr.  14.  11,  Lord,  it  is  n.  with  thee.    R.V., 

there  is  none  beside. 
Job  6. 18,  they  go  to  n.    R.  V.,up  into  the  ivaste. 
Ps.  49. 17,  shall  carry  n.  away. 
119.  165,  n.  shall  oftend.    R.  V.,  none  occasion. 
Prov.  13.  7,  rich,  yet  hath  n. 
22.  27,  liast  n.  to  pay.    R.  V.,  not  trherewitli. 
Isa.  41.  29,  works  are  n.    R.  V.,  nought. 
Joel  2.  3,  n.  shall  escape.    R.  ('.,  no)ie. 
Mat.  17.  20,  n.  shall  be  impossible. 
Mark  7.  15,  n.  from  witliout  a  man. 
15.  5,  Jesus  yet  answered  n.    R.  V.,  anything. 
Luke  1.  37,  n.  shall  be  impossible.    R.V.,  no 
word.  ling. 

6.  35,  hoping  for  7i.  again.    R.  V.,  never  despair- 
John  15.  5,  without  me  ye  can  do  n. 
Acts  11.  12,  n.  doubting.    R.  V.,  making  no  dis- 
tinction. 
21.  24,  are  n.    R.  V.,  there  is  no  truth. 

2  Cor.  13.  8,  do  n.  against  the  truth. 

1  Tim.  6.  7,  can  carry  n.  out.    R.  V.,  anything. 
Jas.  1.  6,  n.  wavering  {  =  not  at  all). 

3  John  7,  taking  n.  of  the  Gentiles. 
NOUGHT.    Acts  19.  27,  danger  to  be  set  at  n. 

R.  I '.,  come  into  disreijute. 


186 


NOU 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


OBE 


NOUEISH.    Gen.  45. 11,  will  I  n.  thee. 
Isa.  1.  •-',  I  liave  /(.  ami  brought  up.  [from. 

Acts  1'-'.  liO,  /(.  1  y  the  king's  country,    li.  ]'.,  fed 
Col.    2.    lii,    liiving    iiourishiiient    ministered. 

A'.  }'..  hriii',l  ::illljt/il-ll. 

1  Tini.  1.  (1,  //.  up  in  the  words  of  faith. 
NOVICE.     1   Tim.  3.  C,  not  a  ii.  {=one  newly 

ciiiiw  to  the  f(iitli).  Itime. 

NOW.    Gen.  -iii.  35,  /(.will  I  i)raise.    R.V.,  this 

2  Sam.  'J.  14,  /(.  arise.     A'.  /'.,  /  j/rai/  thee. 
Ps.  ll'.i.  G7j  /I.  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

]\Iat.  14. 15,  time  is  n.  past.    11.  V.,  alreadij. 

Luke  14.  IT,  all  things  are  ;*.  ready. 

John  4.  43,  /(.  after  tw<i  days.    It.  /'.,  and. 
13.  19,  H.  I  tell  you.     A*,  v.,  from  henceforth. 
Hi.  I--',  ye  cannot  bear  them  /(. 
IS.  lA.  II.  Annas.     AM'.,  Annas  therefore. 

Acts  'JS.  1,  n.  when  Festus.    R.V.,  Festus  there- 
fore. 

Gal.  2.  20,  the  life  which  I  /;,.  live. 

Eph.  2. 19,  X.  therefore.    R.  /'.,  so  then. 

Col.  1.  24,  who  n.  rejoice.    Ji. }'.,  now  I. 

2  Tim.  3.  8,  /(.  as  Jalines.    R.  r.,  and  like. 

Philem.  16,  not  ;<.  as  a  servant.    R.  V.,  no  longer. 

1  John  2.  8,  light  n.  shineth.    R.  V.,  already. 
3.  2,  //.  are  we  the  sons  of  God. 

Now,  the  accepted  time,  Isa.  1.  18 ;  49.  8 ;  55.  G ; 

Mat.  22.  4 ;  Luke  14. 17  ;  2  Cor.  G.  2  ;  Heb.  3.  7. 
of  believers,  Kom.  6.  22  ;  8.  l ;  1.5.  13  ;  Gal.  2.  20  ; 

Eph.  2.  13;  Heb.  9.  24,  26;  1  John  3.  2,  3. 
NUMBER  (/(.).    Gen.  34.  30,  I  being  few  in  n. 

2  8am.  24.  2,  the  n.  of  the  people.    R.  I'.,  sum. 

1  Chr.  7.  9,  the  n.  of  them.    R.W,  they  were 
reckoned. 

21.  2,  bring  the  n.  of  them.    7?.  V.,  irord. 

2  Chr.  17. 14,  these  are  the  n.    R.  I'.,  manherinri. 
Job  5.  9,  marvellous  things  without  //.  [oiit. 

34.  24,  without  /(.    R.I'.,  in  irai/s  imst  finding 
Ps.  139. 18,  more  in  /(.  than  the  sand. 
Isa.  65.  11,  offering  unto  that  n.    R.  l'.]  Destiny. 
Nah.  3.  3,  great  n.  of  carcases.     R.  J'.,  hea2). 
Mark  lo.  46,  n.  of  people.    R.  I'.,  mnltitude. 

1  Tim.  5.  9,  taken  into  the  n.    R.  C.,  none  be  en- 
rolled. 

Acts  16.  5,  increased  in  n.  daily. 
NUMBER  (c).    Gen.  13. 16,  can  n.  the  dust. 

(Jen.  15.  5,  able  to  /(.  them.    R.  r.,  tell. 

Josh.  8. 10,  n.  the  people.    R.  V.,  mustered. 

Ps.  90. 12,  teach  us  to  /*.  our  days. 

Eccl.  1. 15,  that  which  is  wanting  cannot  be  71. 

Isa.  53. 12,  /(.  with  the  transgressors. 

Mat.  10.  30,  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  n. 

Acts  1.  17,  //.  with  us. 

Kev.  7.  it.  no  man  could  n. 
Numberingr  of  the  people,  by  Moses.  Num.  1. 18 ; 
2. ;  26. ;  by  David,  2  Sam.  24. 1-17  ;  l  Chr.  21.1-17. 

of  the  Levites,  Num.  3.  15;  4.  .34;  26.  57.  [11. 
X'lrN',  nfm  —  Heb.  fish  —  Joshua's  father.  Ex.  33. 
NURSE.    Gen.  24.  59,  their  sister  and  her  n. 

2  Sam.  4.  4.  his  n.  took  him  ui). 

Isa.  60.  4,  daughters  shall  be  n.  at  thy  side. 

A'.  ('.,  curried  in  the  arnis. 
1  Tlii's.  2.  7,  as  a  71.  chcrishetli  her  children. 
NURTURE.    Eph.  G.  4,  bring  them  up  in  the  n. 
R.I'.,  cliastening.  \_RUS.     Col.  4.  15. 

XYMR/IAH,  nym'phas  —  Gk.  =  NYMPHODO- 


OAK.     Gen.  35. 4,  under  the  o. 

2  Sam.  18.  9,  boughs  of  a  great  o. 
OAR.     Isa.  33.  21,  galley  with  o. 

Kzek.  27.  29,  all  that  handle  the  o. 
OATH.    Gen.  24.  8,  clear  from  this  my  0. 

Num. .').  19,  charge  her  by  an  o.    R.  K,  to  swear. 

Ps.  105.  9,  his  o.  unto  Isaac. 

Mat.  5.  .33,  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  o. 
14.  9,  for  the  o.'.s  sake.    R.i'.,s(tke  of  his  o. 


Acts  23.  21,  bound  with  au  o.    R.  F.,  under  a 

curse. 
Oath,  of  God,  Gen.  22.  16-18 ;  Ps.  95.  11 ;  105.  9 ; 

132.   11 ;  Isa.  54.  9 ;  62.  8 ;  Jer.  44.  26  ;  49.  13 ; 

Amos  6.  8 ;  8.  7  ;  Luke  1.  73 ;  Heb.  3.  11 ;  7.  21. 

Acts  7.  17,  A'.;.,  vouchsafed. 
to  take  Paul's  life,  Acts  23. 12,  21 ;  Peter's,  Mat, 

26.  72,  74  ;  Mark  14.  71. 
Oaths,  directions  concerning,  I,ev.  ,5.  4 ;  19. 12  • 

Num.  30.  2  ;  Ps.  15.  4  ;  Mat.  5.  33  ;  Jas.  5. 12. 
demanded,  Ex.  22. 11 ;  Num.  5.  21 ;  l  Kings  8.  31 ; 

Ezra  10.  5. 
Examples  of,  so]emn:—Aljr(iha}n  to  Ahinieli  ch. 

Gen.  21.  23  ;  Aliraliain's  scrrant.  Gen.  24.  3-9 ; 

Jacob, in  corenanting  with  L(ilian,(iii\\.  31.  .53; 

Joscpli   to  ills  father,  reqardiiui  his  burial. 

Gen.  47.  31;  Israel iles  to  .loaejth.  Gen.  50.  25; 

David  to  Bath-sheha.  1    Kings  1.  29;  Nehe- 

miah  took  an  oath  of  the  priests,  Nell.  5.  12; 

Paul,  2  Cor.  1.  23. 
rash :  — of  Esau,  Gen.  25.  33;  Israel  to  the  Gib- 

eonites,  Josh.   il.   19;  .hphlhali,  Judg.  11.30; 

Saul  at  Bctli-arcii,  1   Sam.  14.  24;  Herod  to 

Heriidias'  daughter.  Mat.  14.  7. 
OBADIAH, o'ba-di'ah  —  Heb.  uorstiippcr of  Jah. 

(1)  prophet  (q.v.). 

(2)  governor  of  Ahab's  palace,  l  Kings  18.  3. 
protects  God's  prophets,  l  Kings  18.  4. 

Is  sent  by  Elijah  to  Aliab,  1  Kings  18. 14. 

(3)  others,  1  Chr.  7.  3 ;  8.  38  ;  9.  16 ;  12.  9 ;  27.  19 ; 
2  Chr.  17.  7 ;  34.  12 ;  Ezra  8.  9.  [Gen.  10.  28. 

OBAL,  o'bal  —  Heb.   stripped  =  EBAL    {q.v.). 
OBE  I),  o'bed  — Heb.  worshippiiuf. 

(1)  son  of  Kuth,  Kuth  4.  21. 

(2)  others,  1  Chr.  2.  37  ;  11.  47  :  20.  7  ;  2  Chr.  23. 1. 
OBED-EDOiU,  6'bed-e'doni— Heb.  worshipper 

of  Edoni. 

(1)  Levite  who  kept  the  ark,  2  Sam.  6. 10. 

(2)  others,  1  Clu-.  15.  18 ;  16.  5,  38  ;  2  Chr.  25.  24. 
OBEDIENCE.    Kom.  l.  5,  o.  to  the  faith. 

1  Cor.  14.  34,  under  o.    R.  I'.,  in  subjection. 
Hell.  5.  8,  yet  learned  he  o. 

Obedience,  of  Christ,  Rom.  5. 19 ;  Heb.  5.  8. 
to  God,  Ex.  19.  5 ;  Lev.  26.  3 ;  Dent.  4.-8. ;  ll. ; 

29.  ;  Isa.   1.  19 ;  Jer.  7.   23 ;  38.  20 ;  Mark  7.  8  ; 

Acts  5.  29  ;  Jas.  1.  25. 
blessing  on  national,  Ex.  23.  22 ;  Deut.  4.  0 ;  7. 

12-26  ;  28!  1-15 ;  1  Sam.  12.  14 ;  Isa.  1.  19 ;  Jer. 

35.  5-19. 
blessing  on  individual,  1  Chr.  22. 13 ;  Dan.  1. 3-lC ; 

John  7.  17 ;  13.  17 ;  Heb.  11.  8  ;  Jas.  1.  22-25. 
exhortations  to  render,  Ex.  19. 5 ;  24.  7  ;  Deut.  13. 

4;  27.  10;  30    20;  Jer.  26.  13;  38.  20;   Zech.  0. 

15 ;  Luke  6.  4G. 
better  than  sacrifice,  1  Sam.  15. 22 ;  Ps.  50.  8-15 ; 

69.  31 ;  Prov.  15.  8  ;  28.  9 ;   Isa.  1.  12-17  ;  Jer.  6. 

20  ;  Hos.  6.  6  ;  Amos  5.  22;  Mat.  9.  13  ;  21.  19; 

Mark  12.  33. 
to  the  faith,  Kom.  1.  5 ;  2  Cor.  7. 15 ;  1  Pet.  1.  2. 
to  masters,  Eph.  6.  5  ;  Col.  3.  22 ;  Tit.  2.  9. 
of  wives  to  husbands,  Tit.  2.  5,  R.I'.,  in  subjec- 
tion. 
of  children  to  i)arents,  Eph.  6. 1 ;  Col.  .3.  20. 
Examples  of :  —  Moses  to  his  father  in  law,  Ex. 

18.  24;  and  in  taking  .Josejth\'i  bones,  Ex.  1.3. 

19;  Israelites  to  Joshua,  Josh.  1.  10;  widow 

of  Zarepliatli  to  Elijah,  1  Kings.  17.  15;  Josi- 

ah,  2  Kmgs  22.  2  ;  David,  Ps.  119.  100  ;  Joseph, 

Mat.  1.  24;  %visc  men.  Mat.  2.  12;  I'avl,  Acts 

26.  19. 

OBEDIENT.     Ex.  24.  7,  and  be  o. 

Num.  2,.  20,  Israel  may  be  o.    R.  V.,  obey. 
Deut.  s.  20,  o.  unto  the  "voice.    R.  V.,  hearken. 
Isa.  1.  19,  if  ye  be  willing  and  o. 

2  Cor.  2.  9,  ().  in  all  things. 

Phil.  2.  8,  o.  unto  death.  [to. 

Tit.  2.  fi,  (I.  to  .  . .  luisbands.    R.  V.,in  subjection 
1  I'ct.  1.  1  J.  as  o.  children.    R.K,  of  obedience. 
OBEISANCE.    Gen.  37.  7,  made  o.  to  my  sheaf. 


OBE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


OFF 


2  Siiiii.  If),  f),  to  tlo  him  (I. 

1  Kiiijis  1.  10,  dill  o.  unto  the  king. 
Obeisance,  lioinage  or  reverence  to  anj'  one,  Gen. 

:;-,.  ;i ;  4,;.  28  ;  Ex.  18.  7  ;  2  Chr.  24. 17. 
OBEY.    Gen.  27.  8,  my  son,  o.  my  voice. 

Josli.  24.  24,  liis  voice  will  we  o.    II.  V.,  hearken. 

1  Sam.  15.  22,  to  o.  is  better  than  sacrifice. 
Jer.  11.  3,  o.  not  the  words.  Jt.  J'.,  heareth. 
Acts  5.  29,  o.  God  rather  than  men. 

7.  3'J,  fathers  would  not  o.    R.  J'.,  be  obedient. 
Koin.  C.  IG,  servants  to  o.    II.  V.,  tinto  obedience. 
Eph.  0.  1,  o.  your  parents  in  the  Lord. 

2  Tlies.  3. 14,  if  any  man  o.  not.    li.  V.,  obeyeth. 
Heb.  5.  y,  salvation  unto  all  them  that  o.  him. 

1  Pet.  1. 22,  o.  the  truth  through  the  Spirit,  li. )'., 
-1/(1  iir  obcdU'nce  to  the  truth.         [1  Chr.  27.  30. 

OJUL,  d'bil  —  Heb.  camel-keeper  —  aw  Ishmaelite. 
OBJECT.    Acts  24. 19,  and  o.    li.  V.,  make  acciisa- 

tioii. 

OBLATION.    Lev.  2.  4,  bring  an  o. 

Lsa.  1. 13,  bring  no  more  vain  o.  iing. 

.Jer.  14. 12,  and  an  n.    li.  V.  (Amer.),  meal  offer- 
O/IO Til,  o'both  —  Heb.  bottles  —  camp  at.    Num. 

21.  1(1. 

OBSCURITY.     lsa.  29. 18,  blind  shall  see  out  of  o. 

lsa.  "iS.  1(1.  liuht  rise  in  o.    li.  f'.,  darkness. 
OBSEEVATldN.    Luke  17.  20,  not  with  o. 
OBSEKVE.    Gen. 37. 11, o. the  saying.    R.r.,kept 
In  nviiid. 

Lev.  19.  20,  nor  «.  times.    R.  V.,  practise. 

2  Sam.  11. 10,  o.  the  city.    R.  ( '.,  kept  watch  upon. 
Ps.  105.  45,  o.  his  statutes.    R.  F.,  keep. 

119.  34,  o.  it  with  my  whole  heart. 
Prov.  23.  20,  o.  my  Vv'ays.    R.V.,  delight  in. 
Hos.  13.  7,  will  I  o.  them.    R.  V.,  tvatch. 
Jonah  2.  8.  o.  lying  vanities.    R.  V.,  regard. 
Mat.  28.-  20,  teaching  them  to  o.  all  things. 
TVTai-k  0.  20,  and  <>.  him.    R.  V..  ke/jt  him  safe. 
OBSERVER.    Dent.  18. 10,  o.  of  times.    R.  V.,  one 

ill  fit  pifictiseth. 
OBSTINATE.    Dent.  2.  30,  made  his  heart  o. 

Is;i.  4«.  4,  I  knew  that  thou  art  o. 
OBTAIN.    Neh.  13.  o,  o.  I  leave.    R.  V.,  asked. 
Prov.  12.  2,  good  man  o.  favour.    R.  V.,  shall  o. 
lsa.  51. 11,  o.  gladness  and  joy. 
Luke  20.  35,  worthy  to  o.    R.  V.,  attain  to. 
Acts  1. 17,  o.  part  of  ministry.    R.V.,  received. 
1  Cor.  9. 24,  so  run,  that  ye  may  o.    R.  V.,  attuin. 
9.  25,  o.  a  corruptible  crown.    R.  V.,  receive. 
1  Thes.  5.  9,  to  o.  salvation.    R.V.,  the  obtain- 
ing of. 

1  Tim.'l.  13,  I  o.  mercy. 

Hell.  1.  4,  l)y  inheritance  o.    R.V.,  inherited. 
11.  2,  o.  a  good  report.    R.  V.,  vitn^ss  borne. 
11.  4,  by  which  lie  o.  witness.    li.  F.,  through 
trliich  he  had  iritnrss  borne  to  him. 

2  Pet.  1.  1,  o.  like  precious  faith. 
OCCASION.    Gen.  4.3.  IS,  seek  o.  against  us. 

Di'ut.  22. 14,  give  o.  of  speech.    /•.  J'.,  shameful. 
•1  Sam.  12. 14,  o.  to  the  enemies. 
Koni.  7.  8,  taking  o.  by  the  commandment. 
•    2  Cor.  5.  12,  o.  to"  glory. 

8.  8,  by  f).  of  the  forwardness.    R.  V.,  proving 
ihroinili  llie  oartiistness. 

OCCUPATION.    <  !cn.  40.  33,  what  is  your  o. 
Acts  18.  .•;,  o.  they  were  tentmakers.  R.]'.,  trade. 
19.  25.  workmen  of  like  o. 
OCCUPIERS.     Kzek.  27.  27,  o.  of  thy  merchan- 
dise.   R.\'.  (Amer.),  dealers  in. 
OCCUPY.    Ex.  38. 24,  gold  that  was  o.    R.  V.,  used. 
.Judg.   16.  11,  never  were  o.     R.  I'.,  no  u'ork 

done. 
Ezek.  27. 10,  they  n.  in  thy  fairs.    R.  V.,  traded. 
Luke  19.  13,  o.  till  I  come.    li.  ('.,  trade  ye. 
1  Cor.  14. 10.  o.  the  room.     R.  V..  filleth  the  place. 
OCCURRENT.     l  Kings  5.  4,  nor  evil  o.    R.V. 

(Amer.),  orciirrenee. 
OCRA.y.  oc'ran  — Heb.  afflicted  — an  Asherite. 
Num.  1. 13.    R.  y\,  Ochran. 


OUEl),  o'ded  — Heb.  restoring.    (1)  a  prophet, 
2  Chr.  28.  9. 
(2)  fjither  of  prophet  Azarlah,  2  Chr.  15. 1. 
ODOUR.    Lev.  2C.  81,  savour  of  your  sweet  o. 
Jer.  34.  5,  burn  o.  for.    li.  V.,  make  a.  burning. 
John  12.  3,  house  was  filled  with  the  o. 
Rev.  .5.  8,  vials  full  of  o.    R.)'.,  incense,     [with. 
OF.    Mat.  G.  1,  no  reward  o.  your  Father.    R.  V., 
Mat.  14. 1,  fame  o.  Jesus.    li.  V.,  report  concern- 
ing. 

18. 13,  than  o.  the  ninety.    R.  V.,  over. 
Mark  l.  9,  baptized  o.  John  (=  by). 
Luke  1.  1,  4,  o.  those  things.    R.  V.,  concerning. 
2.  37,  widow  o.  about.    R.V.  (Eng.),  even  for ; 
(Amer.),  even  unto.  [of. 

10.  9,  friends  o.  the  mammon,    .ft.  F.,  by  m,eans 
Acts  13.  29,  written  o.  him  (=  concerniiig). 

23.  6,  o.  the  hope.    R.  F,  touching. 
1  Cor.  \b.  47,  o.  the  earth  {=from). 
OFF.    Job  15. 4,  castest  o.  fear.   R.  V.,  docst  away. 
Ps.  30. 11,  put  o.  my  sackcloth.    R.  F.,  loosed. 

90. 10,  soon  cut  o.    R.  v.,  gone. 

101.  5,  will  I  cut  o.    R.  v.,  destroy. 

138.  6,  knoweth  afar  o.    R.  V.,from  afar. 
lsa.  3.3.  17,  land  that  is  very  far  o.    R.V.,  far 
stretching  land.  [silence. 

Jer.  49.  26,  men  of  war  cut  o.    R.  V.,  brought  to 
]Mark  15.  40,  looking  on  afar  o.    R.  V.,from. 
Acts  16. 22,  rent  o.  their  clothes.    R.  V.,  off  them. 

27.  32,  cut  o.  the  ropes.    R.  F,  away. 

1  Tim.  5. 12,  cast  o.  first  faith.    R.  V.,  rejected. 
Heb.  11. 13,  seen  them  afar  o.    R.  V.,from  afar. 

OFFENCE.  1  Sam.  25.  31,  o.  of  heart. 
]':ccl.  10.  4,  yielding  pacifleth  great  o. 
lsa.  8.  14,  rock  of  o. 

Mat.  16. 23,  thou  art  an  o.  R.  V., stumblingbloclc. 

18.  7,  liy  whom  the  o.  cometh.    R.  F.,  occasion. 

Acts  24. 10,  conscience  void  of  o.  [pass. 

Kom.  5.  15,  through  the  o.  of  one.     R.  V.,  fres- 

2  Cor.  0.  3,  giving  no  o.    R.  F,  occasion  of  stum- 
bling. 

11.  7,  committed  an  o.    R.  V.,  a  .lin. 

Gal.  5. 11.  o.  of  the  cross.    R.  i\, stumblingblock. 

Offence,  not  to  be  given,  Luke  17. 1,  2;  Rom.  14. 

21 ;  1  Cor.  10.  32 ;  2  Cor.  6.  3 ;  Phil.  1.  10.     Mat. 

17.  27  ;  Mark  9.  42,  A'.  F.,  cause  to  stumble. 

ministers  not  to  give,  1  Cor.  8. 13 ;  2  Cor.  6.  3. 

of  the  Cross,  Mat.  11.  6 ;  Luke  7.  23 ;  Rom.  9.  33 ; 

1  Cor.  1.  23  ;  Gal.  5.  11. 

Exemplified,  Aaron,  Ex.  32.  2-6;  Gideon,  Judg. 

8.  27  ;  so'ns  of  Eli,  1  Sam.  2.  12-17;  Jeroboam, 

1  Kings  12.  26-30;  Priests,  Mai.  2.  8;  Peter, 

Mat.  10.  23.  [Mark  9.  43 ;  Rom.  10. 17. 

Offences,  remedy  for,  Eccl.  10.  4;  Mat.  5.  29; 

Christ  was  delivered  for  our,  Rom.  4.  25,  R.  I '., 

tresjMsses. 
woe  because  of,  Mat.  18.  7.  [against. 

OFFEND.     Gen.  20.  9,  I  o.  thee.    R.V.,  sinned 
Job  34.  31, 1  will  not  o.  any  more. 
Ps.  119.  10.5,  nothing  shall  r>.  them.    R.V.,none 

occasion  of  stumbling. 
Prov.  18. 19,  a  lirotliei-  o.  is  harder. 
Jer.  2.  3,  shall  o.    R.  V.,  be  held  guilt g. 
Mat.  5.  29,  right  eye  o.  tliee.    R.  I'.,  causeth  thee 
to  stu)nble. 

13. 41,  all  things  that  o.    R.  V..  cause  stumbling. 
18.  9,  eye  o.    R.  V.,  causeth  tiice  to  stumble. 
Mark  0.  3,  they  were  o.  at  him.  [stumble. 

John  0.  01,  doth  this  o.  you  ?    R.  V.,  cause  you  to 
Rom.  14.  21.  stumbleth,  or  is  o.    R.  F.  omits. 
1  Cor.  8. 13,  brother  to  o.    R.  F.,  stumble. 
.Lis.  3.  2,  n.  not  in  word.    R.  V.,  stumbleth. 
OFFENDER,    l  Kings  1.  21,  counted  o. 
Lsa.  29.  21,  an  o.  for  a  word. 
Acts  25.  11,  if  I  be  an  o.    R.V.,  u-rong-dncr. 
OFFER.     Ex.  22.  29,  o.  the  first  of  thy  ripe  fruits. 
Lev.  23.  18,  o.  with  the  bread.    R.  F..  pre.-ent. 
Num.  5.  25,  o.  it  upon  the  altar.    R.l  .,  bring. 
10.  40,  to  o.  incense.    R.  V.,  burn. 


188 


OFF 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


ONC 


Judg.  13.  16,  o.  a  burnt  offering.    li.V.,  make 
ready.  \_uiito. 

1  Sam.  2.  28,  o.  upon  mine  altar,    li.  V.^  <io  up 

2  Chr.  4.  G,  o.  for  the  burnt  offering.    Ji.  V.,  be- 
loudvil  to. 

Ps.  5().  2o,  wlioso  n.  praise. 

Hos. ;).  4,  not  o.  wine  offerings.    R.  V.,  pour  out. 

Mat.  5.  24.  come  antl  o.  thy  gift. 

Luke  11.  12,  o.  liiin  a  scorpion?    R.V.,  give. 

Acts  7.  41,  o.  sacriiice.    li.  l'.,  hrovght  a. 

15.  2".),  meats  o.  to  idols.    li.  1'.,  sacrijierd. 

21.  2.">,  tilings  o.  to  idols.     Ji.  l'.,  sacriJU-ed. 

1  Cor.  8.  1, "things  o.  unto  idols.     li.V.,  sacri- 
ficed to. 

8.  4.  that  are  o.  in  sacrifice.    R.  V.,  sacrificed  to. 

2  Tim.  4.  6,  ready  to  be  o. 

Hel).  i).  7,  he  o.  for  himself.    R.  V.,  offcreth. 
;i.  28,  Christ  once  o. 

10. 1,  offered  year  by  year.    R.  I'.,  offer. 
11.  17,  o.  up  Isaac.     /?.  r.,  (/'(IS  off'eritig. 
M'^w  8.  .'i,  o.  it  with  the  prayers.    R.  V..  (tdd  unto. 
OFFERING.    Lev.  1.  2,  bring  an  o.    R.  r.,  obla- 
tion. 
Num.  5.  9,  every  o.     R. V.,  heave  off'erina. 
Isa.  til.  8,  for  burnt  o.    R.  V.,  witli  iniquifij. 
Luke  21.  4,  off'eriiKjx  of  God.    R.  V.,  ijiffs. 
Heb.  10.  8,  sacrifice  and  o.    R.  V.,  qffe'riivjs. 
10.  8,  o.  for  sin.    R.  V.,  sacrifices. 
10.  8,  burnt  o.    R.  v.,  -u'holc  liurut  offerivr/s. 
Offering-,  of  Clirist,  Heb.  0. 14, 28;  lO.'lO,  12, 14. 
Offering's,  laws  in  regard  to,  Lev.  22.  21;  Deut. 
15.  L'l ;  Mai.  1. 13.    Lev.  1.,  A',  r.,  ohlaUons. 
different  kinds  of,  Burnt,  Lev.  1.  .3-17 ;  .S//;,  Lev. 
4.3-35;   7'/r.'fp(?,s.t,  Lev.  5.  6-19 ;  Peact,   Lev.  .3. 
1-17;    lleaue,  Ex.   29.   27,   28;    fVare,   Ex.   29. 
26;  Meat,  Lev.  2.,  li.J'.,  meal;  Drink,  Gen. 
35.  14;  Thank,  Lev.  7.  12;  Freewill,  Lev.  23. 
38  ;  fnceiisr,  Ex.  30.  8  ;  Fir.^tfruit.^,  Ex.  22.  29  ; 
Tithe,  Lev.  27.  30;  Gifts,  Ex.  35.22;  .Jealousii, 
Num.  .5. 15 ;  Personal,  for  redemption,  Ex.  30. 
13, 15. 
OFFICE.     Gen.   41.  34,   appoint    oMieers.    R.V., 
orer.-!rrrs. 
Ex.  29.  9,  priest's  o.    R.  V.,  priesthood. 
Num.  4.  16,  to  the  o.  of  Eleazar.    R.V.,  the 
char'je  of. 

IS.  7,  keep  your  priest's  o.    R.  V.,  priesthood. 
Nell.  13.  13,  their  o.  was.    R.  I'.,  hasbw.is. 
13.  14,  for  the  o.  thereof.    R.  /'.,  obsernajices. 
Acts  19.  31,  chief  oificers  of  Asia.  R.  r.  (Amer.), 
Asiarehs  (inarg.),  i.e.,  ofilners  hrrriuf/  charr/e 
of  festivals  in  the  Rmnnn  province  of  Asia. 
Horn.  11.  13,  I  magnify  mine  o.    R.  V.,  my  min- 
istry. 
1  Tim.  .3. 1,  o.  of  a  bishop. 
3.  10,  use  the  o.  of  a  deacon.    R.  V.,  serve  as. 
OFFSPRING.    Job  5.  -25,  o.  as  the  grass. 
Job  31.  s,  o.  be  rooted  out.    R.  V.,  produce  of 

my  field. 
Acts  i?.  28,  also  his  o.  ,•  Rev.  22. 16,  o.  of  David. 
OFT.    2  Kings  4.  8,  as  o.  as  he  passed  by. 
P.S.  78.  40,  how  o.  did  tliey  provoke. 
Mat.  17.  15,  o.  into  the  water.    R.  V.,  oft-times. 
Mark  7.  3,  wash  their  hands  o.   R.  V.,  (liHyentUj. 
A'ts  jc.  11,  punished  them  o.    R.  V.,  oftentimes. 
OFTEN.     Prov.  29. 1,  being  o.  reproved. 
Alal.  3.  16,  spake  o.  one  to  another.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mat.  2.3.  37,  how  o.  would  I  have  gathered. 

1  Cor.  11.  26,  as  o.  as  ye  eat  this  iVread. 

2  Cor.  8. 22,  o.  times  proved  diligent.  R.  V.,  many, 
on,  og,  Amorite  king  of  Hashan.    Num.  21.  33. 
QUAD,   o'had  — Heb.   jwuier  —  sou    of    Simeon.' 

Gen.  4i;.  10.  [1  Chr.  3.  2o. ; 

oifEh,  fVhel  — Heb.  tent  — son  of  Zerubl)abel.  ; 
OIL.    Gen.  28. 18,  poured  o.  upon  the  tof).  ! 

Ps.  4.5.  7,  o.  of  gladness ;  92.  10.  witli  fresli  o. 
104. 15,  /•).  to  make  his  face  to  shine. 
Mat.  -.'5.  ;■.,  took  no  o.  with  tlu'm. 
Luke  10.  34,  pouring  in  o.  ami  wine.  ' 


Oil,  for  anointing,  Ex.  29.  7 ;  1  Sam.  10.  1 ;  16. 13; 

2  Sam.  14.  2 ;  1  Kings  19.  16 ;  Luke  7.  46. 
used  in  some  offerings,  Ex.  29.  40;  Lev.  7.  12; 

Num.  6.  15;  15.  4. 
excluded  from  sin  offering.  Lev.  5.  11 ;  anil  from 

jealousy  offering.  Num.  5. 1.5. 
for  lamps,  Ex.  25.  6 ;  27.  2o ;  Mat.  25.  3. 
for  medicinal  purposes,  Isa.  1.  6;  Luke  10.  34; 

Jas.  5. 14. 
for  anointing  the  dead.  Mat.  26. 12 ;  Luke  23.  .56. 
use  of  it  a  sign  of  gladness,  Ps.  23.  5;  92.  10 ; 

Isa.  61.  3 ;  its  omission  a  token  of  sorrow, 

2  Sam.  14.  2 ;  Mat.  6.  17. 
OINTMENT.     Ex.  30.  2.5,  o.    R.  V.,  perfume. 
1  C  lir.  9.  30,  0.  of  tiie  spices.    R.  y\,  confection. 
Ps.  133.  2,  like  the  precious  o.    R.  V.,  oil. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  3,  thy  name  is  as  o.  [oil. 

Mat.  26.  7,  box  of  very  precious  o.  R.  V.  (Amer.), 
John  12.  3,  took  a  pound  of  o.    R.V.  (Amcr.i, 

oil. 

Ointment,  various  fragrant  preparations,  2  Kings 
20.  13 ;  Job  41.  31  ;  Eccl.  7.  1  ;  9.  8  ;  10.  1  ;  Isa. 
1.  6 ;  39.  2  ;  57.  9  ;  AlUOS  6.  6  ;  Kev.  18.  13. 

Clirist  anointed  with.  Mat.  20.  7 ;  Mark  14.  3 ; 
Luke  7.  37 ;  John  11.  2  ;  12.  3. 
OLD.     Gen.  5.  32,  five  hundred  years  0. 

(ien.  49.  9,  as  an  o.  lion.    R.  V.,  lioiwss. 

Deut.  2.  20,  in  o.  time.    R.  J'.,  aforetime. 

Job  30.  2,  in  whom  o.  age.    R.  F.,  ripe. 

Ps.  71. 18,  I  am  o.  and  greyheaded. 

Prov.  2.3. 1.0,  o.  landmark.    R.  ]'.,  ancient. 

Isa.  .57.  11,  my  peace  even  of  o.    R.  K,  lonr/  time. 

Jer.  51.  22,  break  in  ])ieces  o.  R.l'.,  the  old  man. 

Luke  5.  39,  the  o.  is  better. 

Acts  21.  ic,  an  o.  disciple.     R.  r.,  early. 

2  Cor.  5. 17,  o.  things  are  passed  away. 

Heb.  8. 13,  made  the  first  o.    R.  V.,  ayed. 

1  John  2.  7,  an  o.  commandment. 
Old  ag-e,  spoken  of,  Job  5.  26  ;  Ps.  90. 10 ;  Eccl. 

12.  1  ;   Isa.  46.  4  ;   Tit.  2.  2.  [.5.  1. 

reverence  for.  Lev.  19.  32  :  Prov.  23.  22  ;  1  Tim. 
Old  man,  putting  off  the,  llom.  6.  6 ;  Eph.  4.  22 ; 

(Vd.:;.  9. 
OLIVE.    Gen.  8. 11,  was  an  o.  leaf. 
Judg.  15.  .5,  vineyards  and  o.     R.  V.,  oliveyards. 
Ps.  52.  8,  green  o.  tree  in  the  house. 
Pom.  11. 17,  fatness  of  the  o.  tree. 
Jas. .!.  12,  bear  o.  berries.    R.  V.,  olives. 
Olive  trees,  vision  of  the,  Zech.  4.  3  ;  Rev.  11.  4. 
See  Gen.  8.  n  ;  Deut.  6. 11 ;  8.  8 ;  Judg.  9.  9 ;  Ps. 
52.  8  ;  Rom.  11.  17. 
OLI VE  T,  61'i-vet.    Acts  1. 12  ;  2  Sam.  15. 30,  R.  V., 
mount  of  Olives.    Zech.  14.  4;  Mat.  21. 1 ;  24. 

3  ;  26.  30  ;  JollU  8.  1. 

OLVAfPAS,    o-lym'pas,    a    Roman    Christian. 

Rom.  16.  15. 
OMAR,  o'mar—  Heb.  eloquent.    Gen.  36. 11. 
OMEGA,  o-me'gii,  last  letter  of  Gk.  alphabet. 

Rev.  1.  8. 
OMITTED.    Mat.  2.3.  23,  o.  the  weightier  matters. 

/.'.  r..  //  /'/  undone.  [Alntiyhfi/. 

OMNIPOTENT.    Rev.  19.  6,  God  o.    R.i:,  the 
OMUl.  otn'ri—  llel).  servant  of  .lehovah  [?]. 

(1)  king  of  Lsiael, succeeds  Ziniri,l  Kings  16. 16. 
removes  capital  to  Samaria,  1  Kings  16.  24. 

(2)  others,  1  Chr.  7.  8 ;  9.  4  ;  27. 18. 

OK,  on  a)  — Egyi).  AN —Uyhl— RETH-fiUE. 
MESII—AVKN.      Geu.  41.  45;   Jer.  43.   13; 
Ezek.  .30.  17. 
(2)  Heb.  strenyth  —  Reubenite  chief.  Num.  16.  l. 
OX  AM,  o'nam  —  Heb.  strong. 

(1)  1  Chr.  1.  40.     (2)  1  Chr.  2.  26. 
OXA\,  o'nan  —  Heb.  strony  —  son    of   Jhdah. 

Gen.  38.  4. 
OHCE.    Gen.  18.  .32,  but  this  o. 
1  Sam.  26.  8,  earth  at  o.    R.  ]'.,  one  .stroke. 
Ps.  62.  11,  (!od  Iiath  si)oken«. 
89. 35,  o.  h:i  ve  I  sworn.    R.  I '.  (inarg.),  one  thing, 
Isa.  66.  8,  shall  a  nation  be  born  at  o. 


189 


ONE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ORD 


Jer.  10. 18,  of  the  land  at  this  o.    Ji.  V.,  time. 
Luke  23. 18,  cried  out  all  at  o.    Ji.  V.,  together. 
Eph.  5.  3,  let  it  not  be  o.  named.    R.  V.,  even  be. 
Heb.  7.  27,  tlii§  lie  did  n.    R.  V.,  o.  for  all. 
ONE.    Gen.  2.  24,  they  shall  he  o.  flesh. 
Job  1. 1,  o.  that  feared  God. 
Ps.  08.  30,  till  every  o.  submit.    R.  V.,  tramplitig 
underfoot. 

89. 19,  o.  that  is  mighty. 
137.  3,  o.  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 
Prov.  6. 11,  as  o.  that  travelleth.    R.  V.,  a  robber. 
Isa.  30.  29,  mighty  O.    R.  V.,  rock. 
Mat.  19. 17,  none  good  but  o.    R.  J'.,  One  there  is 

who  is  good. 
Mark  7. 14,  every  o.  of  you.    R.  V.,  all. 
10.  21,  o.  thing  thou  lackest. 
Luke  3.  10,  o.  mightier  than  I.    R.  V.,  he  that  is. 
10.  42,  o.  thing  is  needful. 
20.  3,  ask  you  o.  thing.    R.  V.,  a  question. 
John  9.  2.5,  o.  thing  I  know ;  17. 11,  may  be  o. 
Eom.  12.  5,  every  o.  members.    R.  F.,  severally. 
Gal.  3.  28,  all  o.  in  Christ  Jesus.    R.  I'.,  oneman. 
Eph.  4.  5,  o.  Lord,  o.  faith,  o.  baptism.         [rf/ce. 
1  Tim.  5.  21,  preferring  o.  before.    R.  V.,  jyreju- 
1  John  5.  1,  every  o.  that  loveth.    R.  V.,  nhoso- 
ever.  [Col.  4.  9  ;  Philem.  10. 

ONESJMUS,  o-nes'i-mus—  Gk.  useful  —  a  slave. 
Onion,  only  occurs  in  Num.  11.  5. 
ONLY.    Gen.  o.  5,  o.  evil.  [thee  o. 

I's.  4.  8,  Lord  o.    R.V.,  alone;  57.  4,  against 
02.  2,  he  o.  is  my  rock.  leven  God. 

Mark  2.  7,  forgive  sins  but  God  o.  R.V.,  one, 
Luke  24. 18,  o.  a  stranger.  R.  V..  alone  sojourn. 
Kom.  16.  27,  to  God  o.  wise.    R.l'.,  only  wise 

God. 
Heb.  11. 17,  o.  begotten  son.  [1  Chr.  8. 12. 

ONO.  o'no— Heb.  sfroug —  town  of    Benjamin. 
ONYX.    Gen.  2. 12,  o.  stone.    R.  V.  (mar g.), beryl. 

Jol)  28.  16,  precious  o.    R.  ]'.  (marg.),  beryl. 
OPEN.    Gen.  1.  20,  in  the  o.  firmament. 
Nxnn.  24.  3,  whose  eyes  are  o.    R. !'.,  eye  was 

closed. 
Job  38.  17,  death  been  o.    R.  V.,  revealed. 
Ps.  51. 15,  o.  thou  my  lips.  [eyes. 

104.  28.  o.  thine  hand;  119.  18,  o.  thou  mine 
Prov.  1.  21,  in  the  o.  of  the  gates.    R.  V.,  enter- 
ing  in. 

1.3. 16,  a  fool  layeth  o.  his  folly. 
Isa.  28.  24,  doth  he  o.    R.  V.,  continually  o. 
42.  7,  to  o.  the  blind  eyes ;  60. 11,  o.  continually. 
Mai.  3. 10,  o.  you  the  windows  of  heaven. 
Mat.  25.  11.  Lord,  o.  to  us ;  27.  52,  graves  were  o. 
Mark  1. 10,  heavens  o.    R.  V.,  rent  asimder. 
7.  .34,  be  o. ;  Luke  24.  .'.2,  o.  to  us  the  scriptures. 
24.  45,  o.  he  their  understanding. 
Acts  17.  3,  o.  and  alleging  {=  explaining). 

1  Cor.  16.  9,  door  is  o.  unto  me. 

2  Cor.  3.  18,  with  o.  face.    R.  V.,  unveiled. 

1  Tim.  5.  24,  sins  are   o.   beforehand.     R.V., 
evident. 
OPENLY.    Mat.  6.  4,  reward  thee  o.    R.  V.  omits. 

John  7.  10,  not  o.    R.  V.,  pvblicly. 

Acts  10.  37,  beaten  us  o.    R.  V.,  ptuhlicly. 
OPERATION.    Ps.  28. 5,  o.  of  his  hands. 

1  Cor.  12.  0,  diversities  of  o.    R.  V.,  ivorkings. 

Col.  2.  12,  of  the  o.  of  God.    R.  V.,  in  the  work- 
ing. [3. 
OPHEL,  o'phel  —  Heb.  hill  or  mound.    2  Chr.  27. 
OPNTR,  6'phir.     (1)  the  son  of  Joktan,  Gen.  10. 
29. 

(2)  region  famous  for  gold.  1  Kings  9.  28. 
OPHNI,  oph'ni  — Heb.  mouldy— city  of  Benja- 

nlin.    Josh.  is.  24. 
OPHRAir,  6))h'rali  —  Heb.  fa  im. 

(1)  son  of  Meonothai,  1  Chr.  4.  14. 

(',')  towns.  Josh.  18.  23;  Judg.  6.  11. 
OPINION.    1  Kings  18.  21,  between  two  o. 

.Job  :v.  (',.  show  you  mine  o. 
OPPORTUNITY.    Mat.  20. 16,  o.  to  betray. 


Gal.  6. 10,  as  we  have  therefore  o. 
Phil.  4. 10,  but  ye  lacked  n. 
OPPOSE.    Job  30.  21,  thou  o.  thyself  against  me. 
R.  ]'.,  persecutest. 
Acts  IS.  6,  they  o.  themselves. 

1  Tim.  6.  20,  oppositions  of  science. 

2  Tim.  2.  25,  instructing  those  that  o. 
OPPRESS.    Ex.  3.  9,  Egyptians  o.  tliem. 

Lev.  25.  14,  not  o.  one  another.    R.  V.,  wrong. 
Ps.  9.  9,  a  refuge  for  the  o. 
10.  18,  may  no  more  o.    R.  V.,  be  terrible. 
17.  9,  wicked  o.  me.    R.  V.,  spoil. 
Prov.  14.  31,  that  o.  the  poor ;  Isa.  53. 7,  he  was  o. 
Zech.  7. 10,  o.  not  the  widow. 
,Tas.  2.  0,  rich  men  o.  you. 
OPPRESSION.    Ex.  3.  9,  I  have  seen  the  o. 
I's.  44.  24,  our  aftiiction  and  our  o. 
02.  10,  trust  not  in  o.  ,•  107.  39,  through  o. 
119. 134,  deliver  me  from  the  o.  of  man. 
Eccl.  7.  7,  o.  maketh  a  wise  man  mad.    R.  V., 

extortion. 
Isa.  5.  7,  but  behold  o. 
Oppression,  forbidden  by  God,  Ex.  22.  21 ;  Dent. 
23.  10  ;  Ps.  72.  4  ;  Prov.  14.  31  ;  22.  16  ;  Eccl.  4. 
1 ;  Isa.  3. 12-15 ;  Jer.  22. 17 ;  Ezek.  22.  7 ;  Amos 
8.  4  ;  Mic.  2.  2 ;  Zech.  7.  10 ;  Mai.  3.  5 ;  Jas.  2.  6  ; 
5.  4.     Lev.  25.  14,17,  R.V.,  wrong;  Ps.  12.  5, 
R.  v.,  spoiling. 
Examples  of  :  —  Pharaoh,  Ex.  5.  7  ;  Kebuehad^ 
vrzzar,  Dan.  2.  5;  the  servant.  Mat.  18.  28. 
OPPRESSOR.    Job  3.  18,  voice  of  the  o.     R.  V., 
ids/.niastcr.  [inen. 

Ps.  54.  3,  o.  seek  after  my  soul.    R.  V.,  violent 
Prov.  3.  31,  not  the  o.    R.  V.,  man  of  violence. 
Jer.  25. 38,  fierceness  of  the  o.    R.  V.,  opxtressing 

suord. 
Zech.  10.  4,  every  o.  together.    R.  V.,  exactor. 
ORACLE.     2  Sam.  10. 23,  o.  of  God.    R.  V.  (marg.), 
woril. 
Acts  7. 38,  lively  o. ;  1  Pet.  4. 11,  as  the  o.  of  God. 
Oracle  (Old  Testament)  of  the  temple,  1  Kings  0. 
5,  19-23  ;  8.  0  ;  2  Chr.  5.  7 ;  Ps.  28.  2. 
(New  Testament)  oracles,  the  word  of   God, 
Rom.  ,3.  2 ;  Heb.  5.  12 ;  1  Pet.  4.  11. 
ORATION.    Acts  12.  21,  made  an  o. 
ORATOR.    Isa.  3. 3,  eloquent  o.    R.  V.,  enchanter. 

Acts  24.  1,  a  certain  o.    R.  ]\,  an  o. 
ORCHARDS.    Eccl.  2.  5,  o.    R.  V.,  jmrks. 
ORDAIN.     Num.  28.  o,  o.  In  mount  Sinai. 
1  Chr.  17.  9,  o.  a  place  for.    R.  V.,  apimint. 
Ps.  7.  13,  o.  his  arrows.    R.  V.,  maketh. 
8. 2,  hast  thou  o.  strength.    R.  V.,  established. 
81.  5,  this  he  o.  in  .Joseph.    R.  V.,  wppointed  it. 
Isa.  20. 12,  thou  wilt  o.  peace  for  us. 
Jer.  1.  5,  I  o.  thee  a  prophet.    R.  V.,  have  ap- 

liointed. 
Mark  3. 14,  he  o.  twelve.    R.  V.,  appointed. 
John  15. 16,  and  o.  you. 

Acts  1.  22,  o.  to  be  a  witness.    R.  V.,  become. 
10.  42,  o.  of  God ;  13.  48,  o.  to  eternal  life. 
17.  31,  man  whom  he  hath  o. 
Rom.  13. 1,  powers  that  be  are  o.  of  God. 
1  Cor.  2.  7,  God  o.  before  the  world.    R.  V.,  fore- 
ordained. 
Tit.  1.  5,  o.  elders.    R.  V.,  appoint. 
Heb.  9.  0,  things  were  thus  o.    R.]'., prepared. 
ORDER  (»(.).    Gen.  22.  9,  laid  the  wood  in  o. 
Ex.  20.  17,  set  in  o.    R.  V.,  joined. 

1  Chr.  24. 19,  ordcrings.    R.  V.,  ordering;. 

2  Chr.  8.  14,  the  o.  of  David.    R.  V.,  ordinance. 
Ps.  40.  5,  cannot  be  reckoned  in  o. 

1  Cor.  14.  40,  decently  and  in  o. 
Tit.  1.  5,  set  in  o. 

Heb.  7.  21,  o.  of  Melchisedec.    R.  V.  omits. 

ORDER  (v.).    1  Kings  20. 14,  o.  the  battle.    R.  V., 

begin.  [cause  in  order. 

Job' 23.  4,  o.  my  cause.    R.V.  (Amer.),  set  my 

37.  19,  o.  our  speech.  [.of. 

Ps.  37.  23,  steps  . . .  are  o.  by.    R.  V.,  established 


ORD 


COMBINED   CONCOEDANCE. 


OVE 


Ps.  50.  23,  p.  his  conversation  aright. 

Isn.  0.  7,  to  o.  it.    Ji.  /'.,  ratahli.ih  it. 
OKDINANCE.    Ex.  12. 14,  an  o.  for  ever. 

Lev.  18.  ad,  keep  mine  o.    7i.  P.,  //»(/  charge. 

Num.  9. 14,  o.  of  tlie  passover.    R.'v.,  statute. 
18.  8,  an  o.  for  ever.     R.  J'.,  «s  rr  r?((e. 

Ezra  3. 10,  (*.  of  Daviii.    R.  V..  order. 

Ps.  99. 7,  o.  that  he  gave,    li.l'.,  sfaliitc. 

Ezek.  45.  14,  o.  of  oil.     R.  P.,  set  portion. 

Luke  I.  6,  o.  of  the  Lord  blameless. 

1  Cor.  11.  2,  keep  the  o.    R. }'.,  traditions. 

Col.  2.  14,  handwriting  of  o. 
Ordination,  mode  and  n.se  of,  Mark  3. 14 ;  Acts  6. 
(i ;  14.  2;i ;  1  Tim.  2.  7  ;  3.  1-13 ;  4.  14 ;  5.  22  ;  2 
Tim.  2.  2;  Tit.  1.  (!-9. 
ORER,  o'reb  — Heb.  raven. 

(1)  Midianite  prince,  Judg.  7.  20. 

(2)  rock  where  Gideon  slew  (1),  Judg.  7.  25. 
on  EX,  o'ren  —  Heb.  fir,  or  cedar.    1  Chr.  2.  25. 
0E6AN.    Gen.  4.  21,' harp  and  the  o.    R.  V.,  pipe. 

Job  21.  12,  sonnd  of  the  o.    R.  V.,  pipe. 
Ps.  150.  4,  instrnments  and  o.    R.  V.,  pipe. 
OR  I  OX,  o-ri'on— Job  9.  9  =  constellations.    Isa. 

1.3.  10. 
ORNAMENT.    Ex.  .33.  4,  put  on  him  his  o. 
Judg.  8.  21,  took  away  the  o.    R.  V.,  crescents. 
Prov.  1.  9,  an  o.  of  grace.    R.  I'.,  chuplet. 
25.  12,  o.  of  fine  gold. 

Isa.  3. 18,  o.  aliout  their  feet.    R.  V.,  anklets. 
30.  22,  o.  of  thy  molten  images.    R.V., plating. 
61.  10,  decketh  himself  with  o.    R.  V.,  a  gar- 
land. 
Ornaments,  personal.  Gen.  24.  22;  41.  42;  Ex.  3. 

22 ;  33.  4-6 ;  Num.  31.  50  ;  Prov.  25.  12  ;  Isa.  3. 

18 ;  Jer.  2.  32  ;  1   Tim.  2.  9.     Prov.  1.  9 ;  4.  9, 

7?.  v.,  chaplet;  1  Pet.  3.  4,  R.  V.,  apparel. 
ORXAX,  m'\\A\\  =  ARAUNAH  (q.v.).     1  Chr.  21. 

15.  [Ruth  1.  4. 

OR  PAH,  or'pah  — Heb.  faum  [?]— a  Moabitess. 
.  ORPHANS.    Lam.  5.  3,  o.  and  fatherless. 
o.vAv:,  (Vgee.    Rom.  9.  25.    /?.  I",  Hosea.  [s. 

OSIIEA.  o-she'a—  R.  J'.,  Hoshea  (q.v.).    Num.  13. 
OSSIFRAGE.     Lev.  11. 13,  o.    R.  V.,  gier  eagle. 
Ostentation,  censured,  Prov.  25. 14 ;  27.  2 ;  Mat.  6. 

1-18  ;  Mark  12.  38-40 ;  Luke  20.  46. 
OSTRICH.     Job  39.  1.3,   feathers   unto   the   o. 

R.V.   (Eng.),  kindly;   (Amer.),  plumago  of 

love. 
Lam.  4.  3,  o.  in  the  wilderness. 
Ostrich,  R.  V.     Isa.  13.  21 ;  .34.  13 ;  43.  20. 
OTHERS.     Mat.  26.  67,  o.  smote.    R.  v.,  some. 
1  Thes.  5.  6,  sleep  as  do  o.    R.  V.,  the  rest. 
Jude  23,  o.  save  with  fear.    R.  r.,  some. 
OTHXI,  oth'nl  —  Heb.  Jehovah  is  strength.    1 

Chr.  26.  7.  [the  judge. 

OTIIXIEL,  oth'ni-el  —  Heb.  God  is  strength  — 

defeats  Cushau-rishathaim.    ,Tudg.  3.  9. 
OUCHES.    Ex.  28.  11,  o.  of  gold.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 

srttiwfs. 
OUGHT.  '  (See  aught,  n.)    Gen.  20.  9,  o.  not. 

1  Chr.  12.  32,  Israel  o.  to  do. 

Mat.  23.  23,  these  o.  ye  to  have  done. 
Luke  24.  26,  o.  not  Christ.    A'.  V.,  behoved  it. 
John  4.  20,  men  o.  to  worship. 
Acts  5.  29,  we  o.  to  obey  God.    R.  V.,  mnst. 
Rom.  8.  26,  pray  for  as  we  o. 

2  Cor.  2.  7, 1),  rather  to  forgive.    R.  V.,  shonld. 
Heb.  5.  3,  hereof  he  o.    R.V.,  thereof  is  bound. 

1  .John  2.  6,  o.  himself  also  so  to  walk. 
.3.  16,  o.  to  lay  down  our  lives. 

4.  11,  o.  also  to  love  one  another. 
OURS.    Gen.  26.  20,  water  i.s  o. 
Num.  .32.  32,  may  be  o.    R.  I'.,  remahi  with  us. 
Mark  12.  7,  inheritance  shall  he  o. 

2  Cor.  1.  14,  o.  in  the  day  of  tlu'  I^ord  Jesus. 
Tit.  3.  14,  let  o.  also  learn.     II.  J'.,  our  jv.ople. 

OURSELVES.    Gen.  37. 10,  how  down  o. 
I'-i.  1(10.  .!,  not  we  '<>.     /{.  ('.,  n'c  are  his. 
Acts  G.  4,  give  o.  continually.    R.  V.,  continue. 


Heb.  10.  25,  assembling  of  o.    R.  V.  (Amer.), owr 

ou-n  assembling. 
OUT.    Gen.  2.  9,  o.  of  the  ground. 

Gen.  32.  25,  o.  of  joint.    R.  V.,  strained. 

Num.  .32.  23,  your  sin  will  find  you  o. 

Ps.  82.  5,  o.  of  course.    R.  I'.,  moved. 

Prov.  4.  23,  o.  of  it  are  the  issues  of  life. 

Mat.  9. 17,  runneth  o.    7.'.  r.,  is  spilled. 
12.  34,  o.  of  the  abundance. 

Mark  10.  26,  o.  of  measure.    R.  V.,  exceedingly. 

Rom.  3.  12,  «.  of  the  way.    /.'.;'.,  asiile. 
OUTCAST.    Ps.  147.  2,  tlu!  0.  of  Israel. 

Isa.  ic.  3,  hide  thee  o.  .•  Jer.  30. 17,  call  thee  an  O. 
Outcasts  of  Israel,  Isa.  11.  12;  27.  13;  Jer.  30. 

17;  49.  .36;  Rom.  11. 

OUTGOINGS.    Josh.  17.  9,  o.  of  it.    R.V.,  goings 

Old  (=:  limits). 

Ps.  65.  8,  o.  of  the  morning.  [str(tn(/e. 

OUTLANDISH.    Neh.  13.  26,  o.  women.     R.'r., 

OUTRAGEOUS.    Prov.  27.  4,  anger  is  <>.    R.r. 

( Amer.),  ovcnrhclm ing. 
OUTRUN.     John  20.  4,  did  o.  Peter.   R.J.,  outran. 
OUTSIDE.    Judg.  7.  17,  o.  of  the  camp.     R.V., 
iiiitrnimst  j^art. 
Mat.  23.  25  ;  Luke  11.  39,  o.  of  the  cup. 
OUTSTRETCHED.    Dent.  26.  8,  an  o.  arm. 

Jer.  21.  5,  witli  an  o.  hand. 
OUTWARD.     Num.  3.5.  4,  o.  a  thousand  cubits. 
Kzek.  40.  17,  in  the  o.  court.    R.}'.,  outer. 
Mat.  23.  27,  appear  beautiful  o.  R.i'..  outwardly. 
Rom.  2.  28,  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  o. 
2  Cor.  10.  7,  after  the  o.  appearance.    R.  V.,  that 
are  before  your  face. 
OVEN.    Ex.  8.  3,  into  thine  o. 
Ps.  21. 9.  make  them  as  a  fiery  o.    R.  V.,  furnace. 
IMat.  6.  .30,  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  o. 
OVERCHARGE.    Luke  21.  34,  your  hearts  be  o. 
(—  (iverhurdened).  [hcavih/. 

2  Cov.  2.  5,  may  not  o.  you  all.     R.  V.,  press  too 
OVERCOME.    Gen.  49.  19,  shall  o.  at  the  last. 
A',  r.,  press  upon  their  heel. 
Num.  22.  11,  o.  them.    R.  V.,  fight  against. 
Jer.  23.  9,  man  whom  wine  lia'th  o. ' 
John  16.  33,  I  have  o.  the  world. 
Acts  19. 16,  o.  them.    R.  1'.,  mastered  both  of. 
Rom.  3.  4,  o.  when  thou  art  judged.    R.  V.,  pre- 
vail. 

12.  21,  not  o.  of  evit,  but  o.  evil  with  good. 
1  John  5.  4,  victory  that  o.  the  world.    R.K, 

hath  o. 
Rev.  2.  7,  to  him  that  o. 
Overcoming-,  glory  of,  l  John  2. 13 ;  Rev.  2. 11, 17, 

26  ;  3.  5,  12,  21  ;   21.  7. 

OVERFLOW.    Deut.  11.  4,  Red  sea  to  o.  them. 
Ps.  69.  15,  waterflood  o.  me.    R.  V.,  overwhelm. 
78.  20,  streams  o. 
Isa.  43.  2,  shall  not  o.  thee. 
OVERFLOWING.    Job   28.    ii,  floods   from   o. 
It.  ('.,  streams  that  Ihey  trickle  not. 
.loll  38.  25,  for  the  o.  of  waters.   R.  V.,  waterflood. 
U.ili.  .3.  10,  the  o.  of  the  water.    R.  J'.,  tempest. 
OVERFLOWN,    l  Chr.  12.  15,  o.  all  his  banks. 
n.r.  (Amer.),  overflou-ed. 
Jol)  22.  16,  (1.  with  a  flood.    R.  J'.,  poured  out. 
Dan.  11.  22,  o.  from  before  him.     AM'.,  sirept 

(Ui-tni. 

OVERLIVED.     Josh.  24.  31,  «.  Joshuji.     R.V., 


iiii 


OVERMUCH.    Eccl.  7. 16, 17,  righteous  o. 

2  Cor.  2.  7.  with  o.  sorrow. 
OVERPASS.     P.s.  57. 1,  calamities  he  o. 

Isa.  26.  -.Ml,  until  the  indignation  be  o. 

■Icr.  5.  2s,  n.  tiic  deeds.    R.  (".,  o.  1/1  deeds. 
OVERSEER,     (ieii.  .tii.  4.  ni;ule  iiim  o. 

2  Cln-.  .34.  13,  were  <i.  of  all.     /.'.  f'.,  set  forward. 

Prov.  6.  7,  no  guide,  a.,  or  ruler. 

Acts  20.  28,  made  yon  o.    R.I'.,  bishops. 
Overseers,  in  the  building  of  tlie  temple,  l  Chr. 

9.  29  ;  2  Chr.  2.  18. 


191 


OVE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PAL 


clergy  spoken  of  as,  Acts  20.  28.    Translated 
i)isli()))s;  I'hil.  1.  1;  1  Tim.  3.  2;  Tit.  1.  7 ;   1 
ivt.  •-'.  'jr.. 
OVERSHADOW.    Mat.  17.  5,  bright  cloud  o. 
Mark  '.).  7,  cloud  o.    Ji.  I'.,  oierskudon-'ing. 
l.uke  1.  o5,  power  of  the  Higliest  shall  o. 
Acts  h.  1.'),  might  o.  some  of  them. 
OVERSIGHT.    Gen.  43.  IJ,  it  was  an  o. 

'S  uiii.  i.  1(1,  <i.  of  all  the  tabernacle.   li.  V.,  charoe. 
Keli.  13.  4,  o.  of  the  chamber.    li.  V.,  appointed 

orcr. 
1  Pet.  ."i.  '2,  taking  the  o.  thereof. 
OVERTAKE.    Gen.  44.  4,  dost  o.  them. 
Ts.  18.  37,  enemies,  and  o.  them. 
Isa.  59.  S),  doth  justice  o.  us. 
Amos  y.  13,  plowman  shall  o.  the  reaper. 
Gal.  0.  1,  if  a  man  be  o.  in  a  fault. 
1  Tlies.  b.  4,  that  day  should  o.  you  as  a  thief. 
OVERTHROVT.    Geu.  19.  21, 1  will  not  o. 
Dent.  12.  3,  o.  your  altars.    It.  V.,  break  doicn. 
Judg.  9.  40.  many  were  o.    Ji.  V.,  fell. 
Job  19.  6,  God  hath  o.  me.    R.  r.,  subveHed. 
Ps.  140.  4,  0.  my  goings.    Ji.  V.,  thrust  aside. 
Prov.  13.  G,  wickedness  o.  the  sinner. 
Acts  r>.  39.  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  o. 
OVERTOOK.    Gen.  31.  25,  o.  Jacob.    Ji.  V.,  came 
iiji  iriUi.  [Iiord  after. 

Jndg.  2(1.  42,  battle  o.  them.    R.V.,  followed 
OVERTURN.    Judg.  7. 13,  o.  It.    B.V.,  turned  it 
ujjsiilf  dinrn. 
Job  9.  5,  o.  them  in  his  anger. 
34.  2.'),  he  n.  tliem  in  the  night. 
OVERWHELM.    Job  6.  27,  ye  o.  the  fatherless. 
li.  r.,  catit  lotfi  iijion. 
Ps.  55.  5,  horror  hath  o.  me. 
T)!.  2,  my  heart  is  o. ;  77.  3,  my  spirit  was  o. 
OWE.    INlat.  IH.  24,  o.  him  ten  thousand  talents. 
Luke  10.  5,  how  nnich  o.  thou. 
Kom.  13.  8,  o.  no  man  anything. 
Philem.  19,  tliou  o.  unto  me  even  thine  own  self. 
OWL.    Lev.  11. 17,  little  o.,  and  the  great  n. 
Job  .30.  29,  a  companion  to  o.    Ji.  1'.,  ostriches. 
Ps.  102.  6, 1  am  like  an  o.  of  the  desert. 
Isa.  34.  14.  screech  o.    R.  J'.,  nif/lit  monster. 
3.4.  15,  great  o.  make.    Ji.  V.,  arrowsnake. 
Owl,  in  list  of  unclean  birds.  Lev.  11. 10 ;  Deut.  14. 
15;  also  mentioned  in  Job  .SO.  29;  Isa.  1.3.  21: 
34.  13;   4.3.  20;   Jer.  50.  39;  31ic.  1.  8.     In  all 
tlie.se  passages  the  R.  V.  translates  "  ostrich." 
OWN.    Gen.  1.  27,  man  in  his  o.  image. 
Lev.  25. 5,  groweth  of  its  o.  accord.    R.  V.,  itself. 
1  Chr.  29. 14,  of  thine  o.  have  we  given. 
Ps.  12.  4,  our  lips  are  our  o. 
C7.  6,  our  o.  God  shall  bless  us. 
Prov.  5. 17,  only  thine  o.    R.  V.,for  thyself  alone. 
Isa.  23.  7,  lier  o.  feet.    R.  J'.,  vhose. 
Mat.  20. 15,  do  what  I  will  with  mine  o. 
John  1. 11,  he  came  unto  his  o. 
10.  4,  forth  his  o.  sheep.    Ji.  I'.,  all  his  ovn. 
13. 1,  loved  his  o. ;  1  Cor.  6. 19,  ye  are  not  your  o. 
Philem.  12,  mine  o.  bowels.  Ji. »'..  my  very  heart. 
Heb.  12.  10,  after  their  o.  pleasure.     R.V.,  as 

seemed  qnoO. 
Jas.  1.  26,"deceiveth  his  o.  heart.    R.  V.  omits. 
1  Pet.  2.  24,  in  his  o.  body.    R.  V.  omits. 
Jude  0,  o.  habitation.    Ji.  V.,  jiroper. 
T!ev.  1.  5,  in  his  o.  blood.    R.  V.,  by  his  blood. 
OWNER.     Ex.  21.  28,  o.  of  the  ox. 
Pif)v.  1. 19,  taketh  away  the  life  of  the  o. 
Eccl.  .5.  11,  good  is  there  to  the  o.    R.  V.,  oinier. 
Luke  19.  3.3^^  the  o.  thereof  said. 
OX(EN).    Gen.  12.  ifi.  he  had  sheep  and  o. 
Gen.  34.  28,  and  their  o.    R.  V.,  herds. 
Kx.  21.  35,  the  dead  o.  also.    R.  V.  omits. 
Num.  2.3. 1,  here  seven  o.    R.  F.,  byllocks. 
Deut.  14.  5,  wild  o.     Ji.  V.,  antelope. 
Ps.  69.  31,  plense  the  Lord  lietter  tlian  an  o. 
Jer.  11.  19,  hinih  or  au  o.    Ji.  V.  omits. 
Mat.  22.  4,  uiy  o.  and  my  fatlings  are  killed. 


John  2. 14,  in  the  temjile  those  that  sold  o. 
1  Cor.  9.  9,  doth  God  care  for  o. 
Ox,   how  to  be  treated,  Ex.  21.  28;  22.  1;  23.  4; 
Lev.  17.  3  ;  Deut.  22.  1 ;  Luke  13.  15. 
not  to  be  muzzled  when  treading  out  the  corn, 
Deut.  25.  4;  1  Cor.  9.  9 ;  1  Tim.  5. 18. 
OZJiM,  o'zem  —  Heb.  strong. 

(1)  1  Chr.  2. 15.    (2)  1  Chr.  2.  25. 
OZJAS,  o-zl'as.    R.  K,  Uzziah  (q.v.).    Mat  1.  8. 
OZNl,  oz'ni  —  Heb.  my  hearing  —  son  of  Gad. 
Num.  26.  16.  [16. 

OZNJTEH,  oz'nites,  posterity  of  Ozni.    Num.  26. 


PAJRAJ,  pa'a-rai  =  NAARAT  (g.r.).   2  Sam.  23. 35. 

PACIFY.    Esth.  7. 10,  the  king's  wrath  p. 

Prov.  16. 14,  a  wise  man  will  p.  it. 

21. 14.  a  gift  in  secret  i>.  anger.  [layeth. 

Eccl.  10.  4,  yielding  j).  great  offences.    R.  V.,  al- 

Ezek.  16.  63,  2^-  toward  thee.    R.V.,  have  for- 

giren.  [Paddan. 

PJJ}AX.\>a,'<l[in  —  Iieh.aj^lain.  Gen. 48. 7.  Ji.r., 

J'AJJAA-AJiAM,  pa'dan-a'ram  —  Hel).  jAcJn  of 

Aram  —  MJJSOPOTAMJA  and  ARAM-XA- 

JJARA/M.    Geu.  25.  20.    7?.  P.,  Paddan-aram. 

PAJ)OX,  lyd'don  —  Jieh.  freedom.    Ezra  2.  44; 

Neh.  7.  47.  [prince.    Num.  1. 13. 

/•y^r.'/^i.,  pa'gi-el— Heb.  God  allots— Asheriia 

PAJJA  TH  -  MO  AD,  pa '  hath  -  mo '  ab  —  ruler  of 

Mnah.     P:zra  2.  6. 
PAJ,  pa'i  =  PA  U  (q.v.).    1  Chr.  1.  50. 
PAID.    Jonah  1.  3,  p.  the  fare.  [59. 

Mat.  .5.  20,  p.  the  uttermost  farthing.    Luke  12. 
PAIN.  Jol)  14. 22,  his  flesli  upon  him  shall  have  j). 
Job  3.3. 19,  bones  with  strong  p.    R.V.,  contin- 
ual strife.  [trarriil. 
Ps.  25.  18,  mine  affliction  and  my  ^).     R.  V., 
116.  3,  p.  of  hell  gat  hold  upon  me. 
Isa.  21.  3,  loins  tilled  with  p.    Ji.  ('.,  anguish. 
Jer.  .30.  23,  shall  fall  with  p.    Ji. )'.,  burst. 
Acts  2.  24,  loosed  the  p.  of  death.    R.  V.,  pangs. 
Kom.  8.  22,  travaileth  in  p. 
Kev.  12.  2,  pained.    Ji.  I '.,  in  pain. 
16.  11.  tlieir  p. ;  21.  4,  any  more  p. 
PAINFUL.    I's.  73. 10,  itwastoojy.   Vf.  r.  (marg.), 

Itihtiiir  ill  mine  ei/es. 
PAINFULNESS.    2  Cor.  11.  27, p.    R. I.,  tra va il. 
Paintingr,  of  the  face  or  eyes,  2  Kings  9.  30;  Jer. 

4.  30 ;  Ezek.  23.  40  ;  of  rooms,  Jer.  22.  14. 
PAIR.    Luke  2.  24,  a  j).  of  turtledoves. 
Pev.  G.  5,  a  p.  of  balances.    Ji.  V.,  a  baJance. 

PALACE.    1    Kings   16.  18,  p king's.    R.  V., 

ca.<:tle. 
2  Chr.  9. 11,  to  the  king's  p.    R.  V.,  house. 
Ps.  48. 13,  consider  her  p. 
78. 69,  sanctuary  like  high  p.    R.  V.,  the  heights. 
122.  7,  prosperity  within  thy  p. 
8.  of  Sol.  8.  9,  a  p).  of  silver.    R.  V.,  turret. 
Ezek.  25.  4,  set  their  7).    Ji.  V.,  encampments. 
]\Iat.  2G.  3,  p.  of  the  high  priest.    R.  V.,  court. 
Phil.  1.  13,  all  the  p.    R.V.,  uhole  jirtetorian 
guard.  [Ps.  48.  3;  122.  7. 

Palace,  name  given  to  the  temple,  1  Clu-.  29.  l ; 
official  residence  of  Pilate  or  tliat  of  tlie  high 
priest,  Mark  14.  54,  66 ;  John  IS.  15.    IMat.  26. 
3,  .58,  69,  R.  J\,  court. 
PALAL,  pa'lal  — Heb.  a  judge.    Neh.  3.  25. 
PALE.    Isa.  29.  22,  his  face  now  wax  p. 

.Jer.  30.  6,  paleness ;  Kev.  6. 8,  a  p.  horse. 
7\4i£:,S'77X^,  pal'es-ti'na.    i?.  J'.,  Philistia.    Ex. 
15.  14  ;  Isa.  14.  29,  31.  [3.  4. 

rALEfiTJXE,\>k\'Q^-\mG.    i?. F.,  Phihstia.    Joel 
PAJjJ.L\    pal'lu  — Heb.    distinguished —  ?.Qi\\    of 
Eeuljen.    l  Chr.  5.  3.  [Num.  20.  5. 

PALLUJTES,  pal'lu-ites,  descendants  of  Pallu. 
PALM.     Lev.  23.  40,  take  branches  ol  p.  trees. 
Judg.  4.  5,  the  p.  tree  of  Deborah. 


192 


PAL 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


PAR 


Mat.  2(>.  67,  smote  him  with  tlie  />. 
Mark  14.  ()."),  strike  liiin  with  tlie  p.    li.  y.,bloivs. 
Kev.  7.  II,  p.  ill  tlit'ir  haiuls. 
Palm  tree,  .Jericiio  tlie  city  of.  Dent.  34.  3. 
similes  of  tlie,  I's.  i)2. 12 ;  S.  of  Sol.  7.  7  ;  Jer.  10. 5. 
branches  carried   iu   procession,  JNIat.  21.  8 ; 
John  12.  i:!.  [kind  of  locust. 

PALMERWOEM.    Joel  l.  4,  p.    li.  V.  (marg.),  a 
PALSY.    Mat.  4.  24,  had  the  p.    R.  K.,  palsied. 
JNlark  2. 10,  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  p. 
Acts  8.  7,  many  taken  with  p.    It.  ]'.,  pnlsled. 
Palsy,  cured  by  our  Lord.  Mat.  4.  24 ;  8.  5-13 ;  9. 
2-7 ;  Mark  2.  3-11 ;  Luke  7.  2-lo ;  John  6.  5-7 ; 
by  the  apostles,  Acts  8.  7 ;  9.  33,  34. 
PAL  rr,  pftl'ti  —  Fleb.  Jah  is  safety.    Num.  13.  9. 
PAL  TIi:l,  pai'ti-el  —  Heb.  God  is  sc^frtij.    Num. 
.34.  20.  [Sam.  2.3.  20. 

PALTITE,  p.ll'tite,  one  of  David's  heroes.    2 
PAMPHYLIA,  pam-phyl'i-a,  Paul  visits.    Acts 

13.  13  ;  14.  24  ;  15.  38  ;  27.  5. 

PAN.    Ex.  27.  3,  make  his  p.    R.  V„  Us  pots. 

Lev.  6.  21,  in  a  p.    R.  V.,  on  a  baking  pan. 
PANT.    Ps.  38. 10,  my  hearty).    7?. r.',  throbbefh. 

fs.  42. 1,  as  tiie  hart^j.  after  the  wate>  brook.s. 

Isa.  21.  4,  heart  /).    R.  V.  (Amer.),  fl)itte ret b. 
PAPER.     Isa.  19.  7,  p.  reeds.    R.  V.,  meadows. 

2  John  12,  p.  and  ink.  [13.  6. 

PAPIIOS,  p;Vi>hos,  Cyprus  capital,  Paul  at.    Acts 

Har-jesus  struck  blind  at,  Acts  13.  8. 
PAPS.     Luke  11.  27  ;  23.  29,  p.    R.  V.,  breasts. 

liev.  1. 13.  girt  about  the  p.    R.  V.,  at  the  breasts. 
PARABLE.    Num.  23.  7,  he  took  up  his  p. 

Job  27. 1,  Job  continued  his  p. 

Ps.  78.  2,  open  my  mouth  in  a  p. 

Prov.  26.  7,  a  p.  in  the  mouth  of  fools. 

Mat.  13.  3,  spake  many  things  unto  them  in  p. 

Mark  4.  13,  know  ye  not  this  p.  [v^re. 

Heb.  9.  9  ;  11. 19.  R.  V.  (Eng.),  p. ;  (Amer.),  fixi- 
Parables  in  the  Old  Testament  :* —trees  choosing 
a  king,  Judg.  9.  7-15 ;  ewe  lamb,  2  Sam.  12. 1-6 ; 
woman  of  Tekoah,  2  Sam.  14. 6-11 ;  an  escaped 
prisoner,  1  Kings  20.  35-40 ;  vision  of  Micaiah, 
1  Kings  22.  19-23  ;  thistle  and  cedar,  2  Kings 

14.  9 ;  vineyard  and  wild  grapes,  Isa.  5. 1-7 ; 
plowman's  methods,  Isa.  28.  23-39;  great 
eagles  and  vine,  Ezek.  17.  3-10 ;  lion's  whelps. 
Ezek.  19.  2-9 ;  two  harlots,  Ezek.  23. ;  boiling 
pot,  Ezek.  24.  3-5;  cedar  in  Lebanon,  Ezek. 
31. ;  dry  bones  in  the  valley,  Ezek.  37. ;  living 
waters,  Ezek.  47. 

of  Christ,  Mat.  7.  24-27  ;  9.  15 ;  16 ;  17 ;  12.  43  ; 
13.  3,  18  ;  1.3.  24-30 ;  31,  32  ;  33  ;  44  ;  45,  46  ;  47- 
50  ;  15.  10-15 ;  18.  23-35 ;  20.  1-16  ;  21.  28-32 ; 
33-45;  22.  2-14;  24.  32-34,  43,  45-51;  25.  1-13; 
14-30  ;  Mark  3.  24,  25,  27  ;  4.  21  ;  20-29  ;  13.  34- 
37 ;  Luke  6.  39  ;  41,  42 ;  43-45  ;  7.  41-47 ;  8.  5, 
11;  10.  30-.37;  11.  5-9;  12.  16-21;  54-57;  13. 
6-9  ;  14.  7-11 ;  28-30,  33  ;  34,  35  ;  15.  3-7  ;  8-10  ; 
11-32;  16.  1-8;  19-31;  IS.  1-8;  9-14;  19.  12-27  ; 
John  10. 1-6 ;  15. 1-5.    See  Chkist. 

PARADISE.    Luke  23.  43,  with  me  in  p. 
2  Cor.  12. 4,  caught  up  into  p. 
IJev,  2.  7,  p.  of  God. 

Paradise,  nan>e  for  "  garden  "  in  Gen.  2. 8  ;  name 
for  the  world  of  happiness  and  rest  hereafter, 
Luke  23.  43 ;  2  Cor.  12.  4 ;  Ilev.  2.  7. 

PAR  AH,  pa'tah  —  Heb.  /ie(/'«/- —  town  of  Benja- 
min.    Josh.  18.  23. 

PAJiAK,  pa'ran  — Heb.  abound iyic/  in  caverns  — 
desert  between  Judpea  and  Sinai.    Gen.  21. 21. 

PARRAR,  par'bar  —  Heb.  open  portico.  1  Chr. 
26.  18. 

PARCEL.    Gen.  .33. 19,  a  p.  of  a  field  {=  piece). 
1  Clir.  11, 13,  p.  of  ground.    R.  r.,  a  plot. 

PARCHED.    Lev.  23.  14,  j>.  corn. 
Isa.  35.  7,  p.  ground.    R.  f '.,  f/lowina  sand. 

PARDON.  Ex.  23.  21,  will  not  p.  your  transgres- 
sions. 

•  By  Vxot.  IrB  M.  Price,  Ph.D. 


2  Chr.  30. 18,  the  good  Lord  p.  every  one. 
Nell.  9. 17,  a  God  ready  to  p. 
Ps.  25.  11,;>.  mine  iiiiiiuily. 
Isa.  55.  7,  he  will  abundantly  p. 
Pardon  of  sin,  2  Chr.  30. 18  ;  Nell.  0.  17 ;  Job  7.  21 ; 

I's.  2.5.  11  ;  Isa.  43.  25  ;  55.  7  ;  Jer.  33.  8  ;  .50.  20; 

liom.  ,5.  20. 
PARENTS.    Mat.  10.  21,  rise  up  against  their  p. 
Luke  2.  27,  p.  brought  in  the  child  Jesus. 
18.  29,  left  house  or  p. 
John  9.  2,  who  did  sin,  this  man  or  his  p. 
Rom.  1,  30,  disobedient  to  p. 
2  Cor.  12. 14,  p.  for  tlio  children. 
Kph.  6.  1,  obey  your  /).  in  the  Lord. 
Parents,   duty  of,  Prov.  13.  24;  19.  18:  2.3.  13; 

Luke  11.  13 ;  Eph.  6.  4 ;  Col.  3.  21  ;  1  Tim.  0.  8 ; 

Tit.  2.  4. 
precepts  on  behaviour  to,  Ex.  20. 12;  Lev.  19.  3  ; 

Dent.  5.   16;  Prov.  l.  8;  6.  20-23;  30.   U,    17; 

Jer.  35.  18;  Mai.  4.  6;  Eph.  6.  1;  Col.  3.  20; 

1  Tim.  5.  4. 
good  — instances  of,  Abraham,  Geu.lK  19;  Ja- 
cob, Gen.  44.  20,  30;  Joseph,  Gen.  48,   13-20; 

mother  of  Moses,  Ex.  2.  2,  3;  Manoah,  Judg. 

1.3.  8;  Hannah,  1  Sam.  1.  28;  l)avid,'>.  Sam. 

18.  5,  .33 ;  Job,  Job  1.  5 ;  mother  of  Lemuel, 

Prov.  31.  1 ;  nobleman,  John  4.  49;  Lois  and 

Eunice,  2  Tim.  1.  5. 
bad—  instances  of,  mother  of  Micah,  Judg.  17. 3; 

Eli,  1  Sam.  3. 13 ;  Saul,  1  Sam.  20.  33  ;  Manas- 

.%eh,  2  Chr.  33.  6 ;  Herod ias,  Mark  6.  24. 
PARLOUR,  Judg.  3.  20,  summer  p.  R.  V.  (Amer.), 

cool  upper  room. 
1  Sam.  9.  22,  into  the  p.    R.  v.,  rjncst-chamber. 

1  Chr.  28.  11,  inner  p.  R.  V.,  chambers.  [9.  9. 
PARMASHTA,  par-mash'ta,  son  of  Haman.  Ksth. 
PARMEXAS,     par'me-nfis  —  Gk.    faitlifid  —  a 

deacon.    Acts  6.  .5.  [ite.    Num.  .34.  2,5. 

PARXACH,  par'nfich  —  Heb.  vcak  —  a  Zebulun- 
PAROSH,  pa'rosh  —  Heb.  r'w.    Ezra  2.3:  Neh. 
10. 14.  [eldest  son.    Esth.  9.  7. 

PARSHAXDATHA,    par-shan'da-thil,    Haman's 
PART  (h.).    Gen.  41.  34,  the  (ifth  p.  of  the  land. 
Ex.  29.  26,  it  shall  be  thy  p.    R.  V.,  portion. 
Josh.  15.  5,  uttermost  p.    R.  V.,  end. 
18.  5,  into  seven  p.    R.  1'.,  j^ortions. 
22.  25,  no  p.  in  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  portion. 
Neh.  3.  14,  ruler  of  p.    R.  V.,  the  district. 
Ps.  5.  9,  inward  p.  is  very  wickedness. 
118.  7,  the  Lord  taketh  my  p.    R.V.,  is  on  my 
side. 

136. 13,  Red  sea  into  p.    R.  V.,  in  sunder. 
Prov.  8.  26,  highest  p.  of  the  dust.    R.  F.,  beoi)i- 
ninr/.  [for  us. 

Alark  9.  40,  not  against  us  is  on  our  p.    R.  V., 
Luke  10.  42,  chosen  that  good  p. 
11.  31,  utmost  p.  of  the  earth.    R.  V.,  ends. 
Acts  27.  41,  the  hinder  p.    R.  V.,  stern, 

2  Cor.  6. 15,  what  p.  hath  he.    R.  V.,  portion. 
PART  (r.).    Lev.  2.  6,  thou  shalt  p.  it  in  pieces. 

Kuth  1.  17,  death  p.  thee  and  me.  [ride.d. 

2  Kings  2.  14,  p.  hither  and  thither.    R.r.,di- 
Ps.  22.  IS,  /).  my  garments  among  them. 
Luke  23.  34,  parted  his  raiment.    R.i'.,iiarting. 
24.  51,  he  was  p.  from  them. 
Acts  2.  45,  p.  them  to  all  men. 
PARTAKER.    Ps.  50. 18,  thou  hast  been  p. 
Mat.  23.  30,  p.  with  bliem  in  the  Idood. 
Rom.  15.  27,  p.  of  their  siiiritual  tilings. 

1  Cor.  9.  10,  p.  of  his  hope.    R.\'.,  in  hope  of 
partaking. 

10. 18,  p.  of  the  altar  ?  R.  l".,  communion  with. 
10.  21,  p.  of  tlie  Lord's  tnlile.    R.  V.,  partake. 
Eph.  3.  6,  p.  of  his  proniis(\    R.  V.,fcllow-p. 

2  Tim.  1.  8, p.  of  the  afflictions.    R.V.,  suffer 
hardship  with.  \_in. 

Heb.  2. 14,  p.  of  flesh  and  blood.    R.  ]'.,  sharers 
.3.  1,  p.  of  the  heavenly  calling. 
1  Pet.  4. 13,  p.  of  Christ's  sufferings. 


193 


PAK 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PAT 


■i  Pet.  1.  4, «.  of  the  divine  nature. 

Kev.  18.  4,  be  not  p.  of  lier  sins.    R.  V.,  hnm  v<, 

fellowship  irith.  [Acts  2.  !i. 

PAHTHIANS,  pai'tlii-ang,  present  in  Jerusalem. 

PARTIAL.    Mai.  2.  n,  p.  in  the  law.    li.V.,  had 

resjiect  of  jifrsous. 

Jas.  2.  4, 73.  in  your.sflvf s.    7i'.  V.,  divided. 
PARTIALITY.    1  Tim.  h.  21,  doing  nothing  by  p. 

Jas.  3. 17,  \\  ithoiit  II.    11.  y.,  variance. 
Partiality  conilemned,  Ex.  23.  3,  6;  Lev.  19.  15; 

Deut.  1.  17 ;   16.  1!) ;   Ps.  94.  20  ;  PrOV.  18.  .') ;  28. 

21 ;  Isa.  1.  23 ;  Mai.  2.  9 ;  1  Tim.  5.  21 ;  Jas.  2. 
1-4 ;  Jude  16.    Jas.  3. 17,  li.  v.,  variance. 
Examples  :  —  Jacoh  for  .Joseph,  Gen.  37. 3 ;  Sorn- 
iieVs  sons,  1  Sam.  8.  3 ;  Rehohoain  for  Maa- 
chah.  2  Chr.  11.  21 ;  Hcbieus,  Acts  6.  1. 
PARTICULAR,    l  Cor.  12.   27,  members  in  p. 
R.  v.,  scccruUy. 
Eph.  5.  33,  in  p.  so  love.    R.  V.,  aim  severa'Uij. 
PARTICULARLY.    Acts  21. 19,  declared  p.  what 
things.    R.]'.,  one  by  one. 
Heb.  9.  5,  speak  p.    R.  J'.,  severalh/. 
PARTITION.    1  Kings  6.  21,  made  a  p.  by  the 
chains.    R.  J'.,  dreiv  chains  of  gold  across. 
Eph.  2. 14,  middle  wall  of  p. 
PARTNER.    Prov.  29.  24,  p.  with  a  thief. 
Luke  5.  7,  beckoned  unto  their  p. 
2  Cor.  8.  23,  Titus,  he  is  my  p. 
Philem.  17.  count  me  therefore  a  ». 
PARTRIDGE.    1  Sam.  26.  20,  hunt  a  p. 

Jer.  17. 11,  p.  sitteth  on  eggs.  [4. 17. 

PAR  UAH,  pa-rii'ah  —  Heb.  flourishina.    1  Kings 
PARVAIM,  par-va'im,  gold  obtained  from.     2 
Chr.  3.  6.  [erite.    l  Chr.  7.  33. 

PASACH,  pa'sa«h  —  Heb.  clearino  [?]  —  an  Ash- 
PAS-I)AM3IIM,p&s'-d-dnVm\m  =  EPHES-DAM- 

MIMiq.r.).  1  Chr.  11.  13. 
PASEAH,  pa-se'ah  —  Heb.  Hmxnng. 

(1)  1  Chr.  4. 12.    (2)  Neh.  3.  6. 
PASHUR,  pash'ur—  Heb.  release.    (1)  Jer.  20.  1. 

(2)  Jer.  21. 1.    (3)  Neh.  7.  41.    (4)  Neh.  10.  3. 
PASS.    Gen.  18.  .^,  ye  shall  p.  on. 
Ex.  12.  12,  I  will  y..     R.V.,'io. 
Deut.  3.  21,  whither  thou  p.    R.  V.,  goest  over. 
2  Chr.  9.  22,  Solomon  p kings.     R.I.,  ex- 
ceeded, [r/rcss. 
Prov.  8.  29,  p.  his  commandment.    R.V.,  irans- 
Ezek.  32. 19,  -p.  in  beauty  (=  excel). 
Mat.  9. 1,  and  jk  over.    R.  V.,  crossed. 
26.  39,  let  this  cup  ]i.  from  me.    R.  V.,  p.  away. 
Luke  4.  30,  pt.  through  the  midst. 
16.  26,  neither  can  they  p.  to  us.    R.  V.,  none 
■may  cross  orer. 
IS.  37,  Jesus  of  Nazareth  p.  by. 
19.  1,  p.  througli  Jericho.    R.  F.,  was  passing. 
Acts  a.  15,  shadow  of  Peter  ^j.    R.  V.,  as  Peter 
came  by. 

11.  8,  hardly  y.  it.    R.  V.,  coasting  along. 
1  Cor.  7.  31,  fashion  of  this  world  p.  away. 
Eph.  3.  19,  which  p.  knowledge. 
Phil.  4.  7,  which  ji.  all  under-standing. 
PASSAGES.    Josh.  22. 11,  at  the  p.    R.  1'.,  on  the 
side  that  pertainffh. 
Judg.  12.  6,  p.  of  Jordan.    R.  V.,  fords. 
1  Sam.  14.  4,  between  the  pi-    R-  V.,  passes. 
Isa.  10.  29,  gone  over  the  p.    R.  V.,  j^ass. 
Jer.  22.  20,  tUe  p.    R.  I'.,  Abarim. 
PASSENGERS.    Prov.  9. 15,  p.  who  go  right  on. 
R.  1'.,  them  that  pass  bi/.  [jkiss  through. 

?:zek.  39.  11,  valley  of  thu  p.    R.r.,  them  that 
PASSION.    Acts  1.  3,  alive  after  his  p. 
Acts  14.  15,  men  of  like  ]j.  with  you. 
Jas,  5.  17,  subject  to  like  p. 
PASSOVER.    Ex.  12. 11,  it  is  the  Lord's  p. 
Mat.  26.  17,  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  2>. 
Luke  22. 15,  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  2?. 
John  18.  39,  release  unto  you  one  at  the  p. 
1  Cor.  5.  7,  Christ  our  j).  is  sacrificed, 
Passover,  institution  of,  Ex.  12.  3, 11. 


regulations  concerning.  Lev.  23.  4 ;  Num.  9. ;  28. 

1() ;  Dent.  16. ;  Kzek.  45.  21. 
Instances  of  the  celebration  of  the,  under  Moses 
in,  Egypt,  Ex.  12.  12;  at  Sinai,  Num.  9.  5; 
under  Joshua  in  Canaan,  Josh.  5.  10;  by 
Hezeklah,  2  Chr.  30. 13  ;  by  Josiah,  2  Kings  23. 
21 ;  2  Chr.  35. ;  by  Ezra,  Ezra  6. 19. 
Christ's  observance  of  the,  Mat.  26.  19;  Mark 

14.  12  ;  Luke  22.  7,  15  ;  John  2.  23 ;  13.  1-30. 
Christ  our,  Jolin  19.  36;  1  Cor.  5.  7. 
PAST.    Gen.  50.  4,  days  of  his  mourning  v/ere  2>. 
Job  29.  2,  as  ill  montlis  p.    R.  V.,  of  old. 
Ps.  90.  4,  as  yesterday  when  it  is  p. 
Eccl.  3.   15,  God    requireth  that  which   is  p. 

R.  v.,  pjassed  away. 
S.  of  Sol.  2. 11,  winter  is  p. 
Jer.  8.  20,  harvest  is  p. 
Luke  9.  36,  voice  was  p.    R.  V.,  came. 
Rom.  3.  25,  sins  that  are  j)-    R.V.,  done  afore- 
time. 

11.  33,  his  ways  p.  finding  out.  [irarn. 

Gal.  5.  21,  told  you  in  time  p.     R.  V.,  did  fore- 
Eph.  2.  3,  conversation  in  times  p.    R.  V.,  once. 
PASTOR.    Jer.  2.  8,  the  p.    R.  V.,  rulers. 
Jer.  3.  15,  p.  according  to.    R.  V.,  shepherds, 
23. 1,  woe  be  unto  the  p.    R.  V.,  shepherds. 
Eph.  4. 11,  p.  and  teachers. 
Pastors,  transgressing,  Jer.  23. 1.    Jer.  2.  8,  R.  V., 
rulers  ;  10.  21,  R.  r.,  .shepherds. 
clergy  of  the  church,  Eph.  4. 11. 
PASTURE.    Gen.  47. 4,  thy  servants  have  no  p. 
Ps.  65.  13,  ]).  are  clothed  ;  79.  13,  sheep  of  thy  p. 
Isa.  49.  9,  73.  in  high  places.    R.  V.,  bare  heights. 
John  10.  9,  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pj- 
Pasture,  sheep  of,  Ps.  23.  2 ;  74.  1 ;  79. 1.3 ;  95.  7  ; 
100.  3 ;  Isa.  49.  9  ;  Lam.  1.  6  ;  Ezek.  34.  14 ;  Hos. 
13.  6  ;  John  10.  9. 
PATARA,  pat'a-ra,  Paul  at.    Acts  21.  l. 
PATH.    Gen.  49. 17,  an  adder  in  the  ^j.         {way. 
Num.  22.  24,  p.  of  the  vineyaids.     R.  V.,  hollow 
Ps.  16. 11,  show  me  the  p.  of  life. 
17.  4,  j3.  of  the  destroyer.    R.  V.,  ways. 
27.  il,  in  a  plain  pi.;  65. 11,  j*.  drop  fatness. 
77.  19,  p.  in  great  waters.    R.  V.,  jjaths. 
119. 105,  light  unto  my  p. ;  142. 3,  knewest  my  ;j. 
Prov.  4.  18,  jj.  of  the  .iust. 
Isa.  2.  3,  will  walk  in  his  p. 
40. 14,  p.  of  judgment. 
Jer.  18.  15,  to  walk  mp).    R.  V.,  bypaths. 
Mat.  3.  3;  Mark  1.  3,  make  his  p.  straight. 
PATHROS,  pflth'ros=  UPPER  EGYPT.     Isa. 
11. 11.  [Gen.  10.  14. 

PATHRUSIM,  path-ru'sim,  people  of  Pathros. 
PATIENCE.    Mat.  18.'26,  Lord,  have  pj.  with  me. 
Luke  8.  15,  bring  forth  fruit  with  p. 
Pom.  5.3,  trilnilation  worketh^j.    R.]'.  (Amer.), 
stedfustness. 

15.  5,  the  God  of  j-). ;  2  Cor.  6. 4,  in  much  p. 
1  Thes.  1.  3,  p.  of  hope ;  2  Thes.  1.  4,  pi.  and  faith. 
1  Tim.  6.  11,  love,  /).,  meekness. 
Tit.  2.  2,  in  charity,  in  p. ;  Heb.  12.  l,  run  with  p. 
Jms.  1.  4,  let  pi.  have  her  perfect  work. 
5.  7,  long pj.  for  it.    /.'.  ]'.,  being  p)atient  over. 
.5.  11,  p.  of  Job  ;  2  Pet.  1. 6,  to  temperance  p. 
Kev.  2.  2,  thy  labour,  and  thy  p.    R.]'.  (Amer.), 
stedfustness. 

1.3. 16,  p.  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 
Patience,  commended,  Ps.  37.  l-S  ;  40. 1 ;  Eccl.  7. 
8  ;  Isa.  7.  4  ;  30.  15 ;  40.  31  ;  Luke  21.  19 ;  Eom.  2. 
7 ;  12.  12  ;  Col.  1.  11  ;  1  TheS.  5.  14  ;  2  Thes.  3.  5  ; 
1  Tim.  3.  3  ;  6.  11  ;  2  Tim.  2.  24  ;  Heb.  6.12  ;  12.  1 ; 
Jas.  1.  3,  4  ;  5.  7-10  ;  1  Pet.  2.  20  ;  2  Pet.  1.  6  ;  Kev. 
3.  10. 
results  of,  Kom.  5.  3,  4 ;  15.  4  ;  Heb.  6.  12  ;  Rev. 

Examples  of:  —  Job,  Job  1.  21;  Simeon,  Luke 
2.  25 ;  Pavl,  1  Tim.  3.  10 ;  Abraham,'Heh.  6. 15  ; 
Prophets,  Jas.  5.  10 ;  .Mm,  Kev.  1.  9. 
PATIENT.    Eccl.  7.  8,  j'-  in  spirit  is  better. 


194 


PAT 


COMBINED   CONCORD  AN  CE. 


PEA 


Bom.  2.  7,  by  p.  continuance  in.    R.  v.,  patience 

in. 
1  Thes.  5.  14, 1)6  p.    li.  F.,  lo7i{it<}i_ff'erinff. 

1  Tim.  3.  o,  but  p.,  not  a  brawler".    jR.  v.,  gentle. 

2  Tim.  •-'.  -24.  apt  to  teacli,  p.    R.  V.,  forhntrliuj. 
Jas.5.  7,  s.  bo  p. 

PATIENTLY.    Vs.  37.  7,  wait  p.  for  him. 
Acts  21).  3,  hear  me  p. 
Heb.  C.  15,  he  had  p.  endured. 
1  Pet.  2.  20.  take  it  p.  [1.  9. 

Pjr.iAO.S',  inlt/mo-s.  island  in  .t;gean  Sea.    Rev. 
PATRIARCHS.    Acts  7.  8,  9,  twelve  p. 
Patriarchs,  .neuealogy  of,  Gen.  5. ;  1  Chr.  1. 1-4. 
Patriotism,  exauiples  oi-.  —  David,  1  Sam.  23.  f> ; 
}/,nh,,l.  1  Kings  11.  21 ;  Xeheiuiah,  Neh.  .5. 15  ; 
E.-iflirr.  Esth.  8.  o-d;  Paul,  Rom.  9.  3;  10.  1. 
I'ATliOli.is,    pat'ro-b:Ts,    a    Koinan    Christian. 

Rom.  Ii5.  14.- 
PATTERN.    1  Clir.  28.  11,  David  gave  the  p. 

1  Tim.  1. 16,  for  a  i'.  to  them.    R.  K,  eiisamplc. 
Tit.  2.  7, 2^.  of  good  works.    R.  V.,  ensample. 
Heb.  9.  23,  p.  of  things.    R.  V.,  vopies. 

Pattern  of  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  25.  9,  40 ;  Heb.  8. 5. 
PAL\  pa'u— Heb.  a  cleft=I'AI  {q.>:).    Gen.  Sti. 

39. 
PAUL,  paul — Heb.  little  —  the  great  apostle. 

is  born  at  Tarsus,  Acts  9. 11. 

is  pupil  of  Gamaliel,  Acts  22.  3. 

persecutes  the  Christians,  Acts  8. 1 ;  9. 1 ;  22.  4. 

is  present  at  Stephen's  martyrdom,  Acts  7.  58. 

is  converted  miraculously.  Acts  9.  4. 

goes  to  Ar,il)ia,  (ial.  1.  17. 

returns  to  Damascus,  Acts  9.  27. 

his  first  missionary  journey.  Acts  13. ;  14. 

converts   Sergius    Faulus,   and   his    name   is 
changed  from  Saul  to  Paul,  Acts  13.  12. 

is  persecuted  at  Lystra,  Acts  14.  8. 

contends  witli  Parnabas.  Acts  15.  3C. 

his  second  missionary  journey.  Acts  15.  40. 

converts  Philippian  jailer.  Acts  16.  .34. 

at  Athens,  Acts  17. 15 ;  Corinth,  Acts  18.  i. 

his  third  missionary  journey,  Acts  18.  23. 

Demetrius'  riot  at  Ephesus,  Acts  19.  24. 

restores  Eutychus  at  Troas,  Acts  20.  lo. 

addresses  Ephesian  elders.  Acts  20. 17. 

visits  Jerusalem,  Acts  21. 17. 

his  defence  liefore  people,  Acts  22. ;  23. 

is  tried  by  Felix,  Acts  24. ;  by  Festus,  Acts  25. ; 
by  Agrippa,  Acts  26. 

his  appeal  unto  Csesar,  Acts  25. 11. 

is  sent  to  Rome,  Acts  27. 

is  shipwrecked  at  Melita,  Acts  28. 1. 

arrives  in  Rome,  Acts  28.  16. 

addresses  the  Jews  of  Rome,  Acts  28. 17. 

his  relations,  Acts  23. 16 ;  Kora.  16.  7.  [13.  7. 

PA  UL  VS.  pau'lus,  Sergius,  the  proconsul.    Acts 
PAVEMENT.    2  Kings  16.  17,  p.  of  stones. 

Juhn  VJ.  13,  place  that  is  calletl  the  P. 
PAVILION.    2  Sam.  22.  12,  made  darkness  p. 

Ps.  18.  u,  his  p.  round  about  him. 
27.  5,  hide  me  in  his  p. 
Pavilion,  a  tent  or  tabernacle,  2  Sam.  22.  12; 

1  Kings  20. 12-16 ;  Jer.  43.  10. 
PAW.    1  Sam.  17.  37,  p.  of  the  lion. 
PAY.     Ex.  21. 19,  p.  for  the  loss  of  his  time. 

Num.  20.  19, 1  win  p.  for  it.     R.  V.,  r/ive  the  price. 

2  Chr.  8.  8,  p.  tribute.    R.  r.,  raise  a  levy. 
27.  5,  children  of  Amnion  jx    R.  V.,  render. 

Ps.  22. 25, 1  will  p.  my  vows ;  37. 21,  wicked  p.  not. 
Prov.  7.  14,  I  paijed  my  vows.    R.  J'.,  pjaid. 

22.  27,  If  thou  hast  nothing  to  p. 
Eccl.  5.  4,  defer  not  to  p.  it. 
Mat.  18.  'M,  I  will  p.  thee  all. 

23.  23,  p.  tithe  of  mint.    /;".  V.,  tithe. 
Rom.  13.  6,  for  this  cause  p.  ve  tribute. 
Heb.  7.  9,  j)aijcd  tithes.     R.  V.,  hath  jiaid. 

PEACE.    Gen.  41. 16,  give  Pharaoh  an  answer  of  p. 
J-ev.  17.  5,  p.  offerings.    R.l'.,  mcrifices  of  p. 
ujj'criivjs. 


Nnm.  6. 26,  give  thee  p. ;  25. 12,  my  covenant  of  p- 

Dent.  23.  6,  thou  shalt  not  seek  their  p. 

1  Sam.  25.  (;,  p.  l)e  to  thine  liouse. 

1  Kings  4.  24,  p.  on  all  sides ;  Job  5.  23,  be  at  p. 

Job  29.  10,  nobles  held  their  p.    R.l'.,  voice  was 

hushed. 
Ps.  4.  8,  lay  me  down  In  p. 

29.  11,  bless  his  people  with  p.  .■  34.  14,  seek  ;>. 

122.  6,  pray  for  the  j>.  of  Jerusalem. 
Eccl.  3.  8,  a  time  of  p. 
Isa.  26.  3,  keep  hini  in  perfect  /;. 

32.  17,  work  of  riglitconsucss  siiall  be  />. 

48.  18,  thy  p.  been  as  a  river. 

52.  7,  that  publisheth  p.  ,•  5!>.  x,  way  of  p. 
Jer.  6.  14,  j>., }}.,  when  there  Is  no  p. 

8. 15,  we  looked  for  /*.  ,•  34. 5,  thou  shalt  die  in  p. 
Ezek.  7.  25,  they  shall  seek  p. 
Dan.  8.  25,  and  by  p.  shall  destroy.    R.y.,  in 

their  security. 
Hag.  2.  9,  in  this  place  will  I  give  /). 
Mat.  10.  13,  let  your  p.  come  upon  It. 

10.  34,  I  came  not  to  send  p. 
Mark  9.  50,  have  p.  one  with  another. 
Luke  2. 14,  on  earth  p.  ,•  lo.  38,  p.  in  heaven. 
John  14.  27,  my  p.  I  give  unto  you. 

16.  33,  In  me  ye  might  have  p.  [tidings  of  p. 
Acts  10.  36,  preaching  p.  by  Jesus.  R.  V.,  good 
Rom.  1.  7,  pi.  from  God  our  Father. 

5. 1,  p.  with  God. 

10.  15.  gospel  of  li.    R.  V.  omits. 

14.  19,  things  which  make  for  p. 

1  Cor.  14.  30,  hold  his  p.    R. }'.,  keeii  silence. 

2  Cor.  13.  11,  live  In  p. ,-  Eph.  2. 14,  he  Is  our  p. 
Eph.  2.  17,  p.  to  you  which  were  afar  off. 

4.  3,  In  the  bond  of  p. ;  Phil.  4.  7,  the  p.  of  God. 
Col.  1.  2,  grace  be  unto  you,  and  p. 

3.  15,  p.  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts. 
1  Thes.  5. 13,  be  at  p.  among  yourselves. 

5^^23,  the  very  God  of  p.  sanctify  you. 
2Thes.  3. 16,  give  you  p.  always.  [men. 

Helx  7.  2,  king  of  }).  ,■  12.  14,  follow  p.  with  all 
Jas.  2.  16,  depart  In  /;. 

3. 18,  righteousness  is  sown  in  p. 

1  Pet.  5. 14,  p.  lie  with  you  all. 
Rev.  1.  ■i,p.  from  him  which  is. 

Peace,  God's  gift.  Lev.  26. 6  ;  Num.  6.  26 ;  1  Kings 

2.  33;  4.  24;   1  Chr.  22.  9;   Ps.  29.  11;  147.  14; 

Prov.  16.  7  ;  Isa.  45.  7  ;  Jer.  14.  13  ;  Hag.  2.  9  ; 

Rom.  14. 17 ;  2  Thes.  3. 16 ;  Rev.  l.  4. 
comes  from  Christ,  Luke  2.  14 ;  12.  51 ;  John  14. 

27;  Acts  10.  36;   Rom.  10.  15;    Eph.  2.  14-17; 

6.  15,  23. 
exhortations  to,  Ps.  .34. 14 ;  Zech.  8. 16, 19 ;  Mat. 

5.  9  ;  Mark  9.  50  ;  Rom.  12.  18  ;  14.  19  ;  1  Cor.  7. 

15 ;  Eph.  4.  3;  1  Thes.  5. 13  ;  2  Tim.  2.  22 ;  Heb. 

12.  14 ;  Jas.  3.  17,  18 ;  1  Pet.  .3.  11 ;  2  Pet.  3.  14. 
the  result  of  faith,  Isa.  26.  3,  12 ;  Rom.  5. 1 ;  of 

obedience,  Isa.  48. 18 ;  Gal.  6. 16 ;  of  righteou,s- 

ness,  Isa.  32. 17 ;  Jas.  .3.  18. 
to  whom  promised,  Ps.  29.  11 ;  122.  6 ;  128.  C ; 

147.  14  ;  John  14.  27  ;  Eph.  6.  23. 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  John  14.  27 ;  Gal.  5.  22. 
Is  denied  to  the  wicked.  Dent.  29. 19 ;  2  Kings 

9.  31;    Isa.  48.  22;   .59.  8;   Jer.  12.  12;   2.5.  37; 

Ezek.  7.  25  ;  Rom.  3.  17. 
proclaimed  where  there  is  none,  Jer.  6. 14 ;  14. 

13  ;   Ezek.  13.  10,  16 ;  Mic.  .3.  5. 
on  earth,  Luke  2. 14;  in  heaven,  Luke  19.  38. 
king  of,  Heb.  7. 2 ;  prince  of,  Isa.  9.  6 ;  with  Jolin, 

li.  '11. 
Examples  :  —  ./»<rirtA  and  Israel,  \  Kings  4.  25; 

David,  I'S.  4.  8. 

PEACEABLE.    Gen.  .34.  21,  men  p.  with  us. 

2  Sam.  20.  19,  p.  and  faithful ;  1  Chr.  4.  4o.  f|ulet, 
and /A  [iraiit/uil. 

1  Tim.  2.  2,  lead  a  quiet  and   /;.  life.    R.r., 
Heb.  12.  11.  p.  fruit  of  righteousness. 
Jas. ;;.  "17.  lirst  ijure,  then  p. 
PEACEABLY,    (ieu.  37.  4,  speak  p.  unto  him. 


195 


PEA 


BIBLE  IJELI'S. 


PER 


Judg.  21.  13,  call  p.  unto.    M.V.,  proclaimed 

peace. 
1  Sam.  li;.  4 ;  l  Kings  2. 1.3,  comest  thou  p. 
D;in.  11.  24,  enter  p.    Jl.  V.,  in  time  of  security, 
liuiu.  12.  1«,  live  /;.  with  all.    U.V.,  itt peace. 
PEACEMAKERS.    Mut.  5. !),  blessed  are  the  p. 
Peace  Offering's,  regulations  regarding,  Ex.  20. 

24;   l.ev.  y.  ;  G.  ;  7.  11-21;  I'.t.  5. 
PEACOCKS.    1  Kings  lo.  22,  apes,  and  j). 
Job  3'J.  V6,  goodly  wings  unto  the  p.    R.  V., 
(ifitrich.  [crystul. 

PEAEL.    Job  28.  18,  of  coral,  or  of  p.     It.V., 
Mat.  7.  6,  cast  ye  your  p.  before  swine. 
1.3.  46,  one  p.  of  great  price. 
1  Tim.  2.  'J,  or  j)-,  or  costly  an-ay. 
Rev.  17.  4  ;  18. 12,  precious  stones  and  p. 
18.   16,   precious    stones,   and  pearls.    R.V., 
pearl. 

21.  21.  every  several  gate  was  of  one  ^j. 
PECULIAR.    Kx.  19.  5,  a  p.  treasure  unto  me. 
U.\'.  {XmQX.),  mine  own.  ioivn. 

Ps.  1.35.  4,  Israel  his  p.  treasure.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
Tit.  2. 14,  a  p.  people.    R.  V.,  for  his  own  ■pos- 
session, [session. 
1  Pet.  2.  0,  p.  people.    R.  V.,  for  GocV.^  own  pios- 
Peculiar  people  {i.e.,   God's   own),  Ex.  15.   16 ; 
IJeut.  4.  20 ;  7.  6  :  14.  2 ;  26.  18  ;  Ps.  13  J.  4  ;  Jer. 
31.  32  ;  Ezek.  36.  28  ;  1  Pet.  2.  9. 
I'EDAHEL,  ped'a-hel  —  Heb.  Ood  has  redeemed. 
Num.  34.  28.                  [redeemed.    Num.  1. 10. 
PEDAHZUR,  pe-dali'zur  —  Heb.  the  Rock   has 
PEJJAIAH,  pe-da'iah— Heb.  the  Lord   has  re- 
deemed.   2  Kings  23.  36 ;  1  Chr.  3.  18 ;  1  Chr. 
27.  20  ;  Nell.  3.  25  ;  8.  4  ;  11.  7. 
PEDIGREE.    Num.  1. 18,  declared  their  p. 
PEELED.     Isa.  18.  2,  nation  2J.    R.V.,  smooth. 
Ezek.   29.    18,   every   shoulder   was  pi-     R-^- 
(Amer.),  worn. 
PEEP.    Isa.  8. 19,  wizards  that  p.    R.  V.,  chirp. 
Isa.  10.  14,  opened   the   mouth,  or  p.    R.  V., 
chirped.  [Israel. 
PEK'AII,   pe'kah  —  Heb.    open-eyed  —  king    of 

put  to  death  by  Hoshea,  2  Kings  15.  30. 
PE:KAHIAIi,\>(-\s.'Si-\\Va\\  —  H&h.the  Lord  opened 
his  eyes  —  king  of  Israel, 
murdered,  2  Kings  15.  23.  [Ezek.  23.  23. 

PEKOI),  pe'kod  —  Heb.  punishment.    Jer.  1.  21 ; 
PELAIAH,  pe-la'iah  —  Heb.  the  Lord  has  dis- 
tinf/idshed. 
(1)  a'Levite,  Neh.  8.  7.    (2)  1  Chr.  3.  24. 
PELALIAH,  pel'a-ll'ah  —  Heb.  God  has  judged. 

Neh.  11. 12. 
PEL  ATI  AH,    pgl'a-ti'ah  — Heb.    God    has   de- 
livered.   1  Chr.  3.  21 ;  4. 42 ;  Neh.  10.  22 ;  Ezek. 
11. 1. 
PELEG,  pe'leg— Heb.  division  —  son  of  Eber. 

Gen.  10.  25. 
PELET,  pe'let  —  Heb.  deliverance. 

(1)  1  Chr.  2.  47.     (2)  1  Chr.  12.  3. 
PELETPI,  pe'leth  —  Heb.  .speer/. 
(1)  Num.  16.  1.    (2)  1  Chr.  2.  33. 
PELETHITES,  pgl'e-thites  — Heb.  runners,  or 

couriers.    1  Sam.  s.  18. 
PELICAN.    Lev.  1 1. 18,  the  sw^an  and  the  p. 
Ps.  102.  6,  I  am  like  a  p).  [can. 

Isa.  34.  11 ;  Zeph.  2.  14,  cormorant.    R.  V.,  peli- 
PELONITE,  pel'0-nite  —  Heb.   a   certain   one. 
1  Chr.  11.  27,  36.  [shal's  staff. 

PEN.    Judg.  5.  14,  p.  of  the  writer.    R.  V.,  mar- 
Job  19.  24,  graven  witli  an  iron  p. 
Ps.  45. 1,  my  tongue  is  the  p. 
Isa.  8. 1,  write  in  it  with  a  man's  p. 
Jer.  8.  8,  the  p.  of  the  scribes. 
17. 1,  written  with  a  j>.  of  iron. 
3  .John  13,  not  with  ink  and  p. 
PENCE.    Mat.  18.  28,  owed   him   100  p.    R.V. 
(marg.),  a  coin  worth  cir/htpence  halfpenny. 
Mark  14.  5,  .'lOO  p.;  Luke  7.  41,  500'/J-    I^-V. 
(Amer.),  shillings. 


Luke  10.  35,  he  took  out  two  pt.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
shillimis. 
PEXIEL,' pe-nVel—Ueh.  face   of   God— PE- 
NUEL  (q.v.).  [2. 

PENIXNAU,  pe-nln'nah  —  Heb.  coral.  1  Sam .  1. 
PENKNIFE.    Jer.  36.  23,  cut  with  a  p. 
PENNY.    Mat.  20. 2,  for  ap.  a  day.  R.  V.  (Amer.), 
sliillinfj.  [(Amer.),  denarius. 

Mat.  22.  19,  they  brought  unto  him  a  p.    R.  V. 
Mark  12.  15,  bring  me  a  p.    U.  V.  (Amer.),  dena- 
rius. [(Amer.),  shillinc/. 
Rev.  6.  6,  a  measure  of  wheat  for  a  ».    R.  V. 
PENNYWORTH.    Mark  6.  37 ;  John  6.  7,  p.  of 

bread.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  shilliwfs  ivorth. 
PENTECOUT,    pen'te-€6st  — Gk.     the   fiftieth 
(day)  —  feast  of.    Lev.  23. 15 ;  Deut.  16.  9. 
gift  of  tongues  at.  Acts  2. 
Pentecost,  found  only  in  New  Testament,  Acts 
2. 1 ;  20. 16 ;  1  Cor.  16.  8.  [at.  Gen.  32.  30. 

PENUEL,  pe-nu'el.    (1)  place,  Jacol)  wrestles 
Gideon  punishes  inhabitants  of,  Judg.  8.  8. 
(2)  persons  (a)  1  Chr.  4.  4  ;  (b)  1  Chr.  8.  25. 
PENURY.    Prov.  14.  23,  lips  tendeth  only  to  p. 
Luke  21.  4,  of  her  p.  hath  cast  in.    R.  V.,  uatvt. 
PEOPLE.    Gen.  11.  6,  the  p>.  is  one. 
Ex.  6.  7, 1  will  take  you  to  me  for  a  p. 
Lev.  10.  6,  wrath  upon  all  the  p.    R.  V.,  congre- 
gation. 
Deut.  7. 14,  blessed  above  all  jj.    R.  V.,  pteoples. 
33.  29,  O  p.  saved  by  the  Lord. 
2  Sam.  22.  44,  a  p.  which  I  knew  not.  [jples. 

1  Kings  4.  34,  came  of  all  p.  to  hear.    R.  f '.,  peo- 
Ps.  81. 11,  my  p).  would  not  hearken. 
95.  3,  wonders  among  all  py.    R.  V..  jjeoples. 
105.  1,  among  the  ^j.    R.  V..  peopiles. 
105.  44,  labour  of  the  j).    R.  V.,  pcoptles. 
144. 15,  happy  is  that^j. ;  149. 4,  pleasure  in  his^). 
Prov.  30.  25,  the  ants  are  a  p.  not  strong. 
Isa.  1.  4,  a  p.  laden  with  iniquity. 
27.  11,  a  p.  of  no  understanding. 
43.  4,  p.  for  thy  hfe.    R.  V.,  penpilcs.       [mitted. 
65. 18,  her  p.  a  joy ;  Jer.  2.  13,  my  p.  have  com- 
Mat.  7.  28,  p.  were  astonished.    R.V.,  multi- 
tvdes. 

9.  25,  pj.  were  put  forth.    R.  V.,  crowd. 
Luke  1. 17,  a  j).  prepared  for  the  Lord. 
4.  42,  jl.  sought  him.    R.  V.,  multitudes. 
John  7. 12,  deceiveth  the  p.    R.  V.,  multitude. 
Acts  28.  2,  the  barbarous  jfj.    R.  V.,  barbarians. 
Tit.  2. 14,  a  peculiar  p. ;  1  Pet.  2. 10,  p.  of  God. 
People,  God's  chosen,  their  privileges  and  bless- 
ings,  Deut.   7.   6 ;  32.  9 ;  33.   27-29 ;  1  Sam.  12. 
22;  2  Sam.  7.  23;  Ps.  3.  8;   29.  11  ;  77.  15;  89. 
15;    94.   14;  144.   15;   149.   4;    Isa.   IL   11;   30. 
19;  3.3.  24;  Jer.  13.  11;  Joel  3.  16;  Zech.   10. 
6 ;  Rom.  11.  2,  26. 
Christian,  their  privileges  and  blessings,  Isa.  65. 
18-25  ;  Dan.  7.  27  ;  Zech.  13.  9 ;  Mat.  1.  21 ;  Luke 
1.  17,  68 ;  Kom.  9.  23-26  ;  2  Cor.  6.  16 ;  Heb.  4.  9 ; 
8.  10  ;_Rev.  6.  9,  10  ;  21.  3. 
PEOR,  pc'or  — Heb.  cleft. 
(1)  place,  Num.  23.  28  (R.V.). 
i-1)  a  MoMliitP  idol,  Num.  25.  18. 
PERAD VENTURE.    Gen.  31.  31,  i>.    R.  V.,  lest. 

Rom.  5.  7,  yet  p. ;  2  Tim.  2.  25,  if  God  p. 
PERAZIM,  per'a-zim  —  Heb.  6»-eac/(es— a  mount. 
■      Tsa.  2H.  21. 

PERCEIVE.    Deut.  29. 4,  heart  to  p.    R.  V.,  kno  u: 
Judg.  6.  22,  Gideon  pjerceived.     R.  V.,  saw. 
Neh.  6.  12, 1  p.  that  God.    R.  F.,  discerned. 
Job  33. 14,  man  p.  it  not.    R.  V.,  regardeth. 
38. 18,  p.  the  breadth.    R.  V.,  comprehended. 
Prov.  1.  2,  p.  the  word.    R.  V.,  discern. 
Eccl.  3.  22, 1  J),  that  there  is.    R.  V.,  saw. 
Isa.  6.  9,  but  p.  not ;  64.  4,  p.  by  the  ear. 
Mat.  22. 18,  Jesus  p.  their  wickedness. 
Luke  fi.  A\,j).  not  the  beam.    R.  V.,  considerest. 
8.  46,  I  //.  that  virtue  is  gone.    R.  V.,  perceived. 
20.  23,  he  p.  their  craftiness. 


196 


PER 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


PER 


Jolin  4. 19,  I  J),  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

12.  Ill,  p.  ye.    a.  K,  /irltold. 
Acts  8.  23,  for  I  p.    U.  v.,  see. 

10.  34,  I  p.  that  God  is  no  respecter. 
Gal.  2.  9,  p.  the  grace  that  was  given. 
1  John  3.  K),  hereby  p.  we  the  love.    H.  V.,  know. 
Perdition,  the  son  of,  John  17.  li  ;  J  Thes.  2.  3. 
mentioned  in,  Pliil.  1.  28 ;  1  Tim.  6.  9  ;  Heb.  10. 39 ; 
Rev.  17.  8.    2  Pet.  3.  7,  /?.  v.,  dextruction. 
PERE.S,  pe'rej  —  Heb.  dicidcd.    Dan.  5.  28.    [IG. 
PERESH,  pe'resh  —  Heb.  distinction.    1  Chr.  7. 
PEREZ,  pe'rez  =  PHAUEZ  (q.v.)  —  Heb.  breach. 

1  Chr.  27.  3. 

PEREZ-l'ZZA,  pe'rez-uz'za  —  Heb.  breach  of 

Uzzn.    1  Chr.  13.  11. 
PEREZ-VZZAH,  pe'rez-fiz'zah,  same  as  pre- 
ceding.   2  Sam.  C).  8. 
PERFECT.    Gen.  6.  9,  a  just  man  and  p. 
Gen.  17. 1,  be  tiiou2J. 
Dent.  18.  13,  p.  with  the  Lord. 
32.  4,  his  work  is  p. 

1  Sam.  14.  41,  give  a  p.  lot.    R.  V.,  shew  the  right. 
Ps.  18.  30,  his  way  is  p. 
19.  7,  law  of  the  Lord  is  p. 
101.  6,  walketh  in  a  p.  way. 
Prov.  4. 18,  more  and  more  unto  the  p.  day. 
Isa.  18.  5,  the  bud  is  p.    R.  V.,  blossom  is  over. 
26. 3,  keep  him  in  p.  peace. 
42. 19,  he  that  is  p.    R.  /'.,  at  peace  ^vith  me. 
Ezek.  27.  3, 4, 11,  made  thy  beauty  p. 
Mat.  5.  48,  be  ye  tlierefore  ;j. 
19.  21,  if  thou  wilt  be  ^j. 

Luke  1.  3,  had  2^.  understanding.    R.  V.,  traced 
the  course  .  . ,  accuratelii. 

13.  32,  I  be  perfected.    R.V.  (Amer.,  marg.),  I 
end  my  course. 

John  17.  23,  be  made  p.  in  one.    R.  V.,  perfected. 
Acts  22.  3,  p.  maimer  of  the  law.    R.  V.,  strict. 
24.  22,  p.  knowledge  of  that  way.    R.  V.,  exact. 
Kom.  12.  2,  p.  will  of  God. 

1  Cor.  2.  (j,  wisdom  among  them  that  are  p. 
R.  V.  (Eng.),  the  p. ;  (Amer.),  fulh/rotm. 

2  Cor.  12.  9,  strength  is  made  p.  in  weakness. 
13. 11,  be  p.    R.  v.,  perfected. 

Gal.  3.  3,  made  p.  by  the  flesh  ?    R.  V.,  perfected. 
Eph.  4. 13,  unto  a  p.  man.    R.  r.,fuUgroivn. 
Phil.  3. 12,  already  ^j.    R.  J'.,  made  p.  * 
3. 15,  as  many  as  be  jj. 

Col.  1.  28,  p.  in  Christ ;  4. 12,  p.  and  complete. 
2  Tim.  3.  17,  man  of  God  may  be  j}-    R-  V-,  com- 
plete. 
Heb.  2. 10, ;).  through  sufferings. 

12.  23,  spirits  of  just  men  made  p. 

13.  21,  p.  in  every  good  work. 

Jas.  1.  4,  let  patience  have  her  p.  work. 
1.17,  every  p.  gift;  1.  25,  p.  law  of  liberty. 

2.  22,  by  works  was  faith  made  p. 

3.  2,  the  same  is  a  p.  man. 

1  John  4. 18, }).  love  casteth  out  fear. 

Rev.  3.  2,  thy  works  p.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  fulfilled; 
(Amer.),  perfected. 
Perfect,  God's  works  and  ways  are,  Dent.  32.  4; 

2  .Sam.  22.  31 ;  Ps.  18.  :w ;  Mat.  5.  48 ;  Lukc  (J. 
40;  God's  law  is,  Ps.  19.  7. 

PERFECTION.    Job  11.  7,  find  . .  .  unto  p. 
Jol)  28.  3,  searched  out  all  jj.    R.  V.,  to  the  fur- 
thest bound. 
Ps.  119.  96,  an  end  of  all  p. 
Isa.  47.  9,  in  their  p.    R.  V.,fuU  ineasure. 
Luke  8. 14,  bring  no  fruit  to  p. 

2  Cor.  13.  9,  even  your  p.    R.  V.,  jterfecting. 
Hel).  n.  1,  let  us  go  on  inito  p. 

Perfection,  is  of  God,  Ps.  18.  32 ;  138.  8. 
the  aim  of  tlie  Christian,  l  Cor.  l.  8  ;  2.  6 ;  2  Cor. 
7.  1;  1.3.  9,  11;  Gal.  3.  3;  Eph.  4.  12;  Phil.  3. 
12,  15;  Col.  1.  22.  28;  4.  12;  1  Thes.  5.  23; 
Heb.  6.  1;  Jas.  l.  4;  1  John  2.  5;  4.  12.  Eph. 
4. 13,  R.r.,fullgrowni  2  Tim.  3.  \l,R.V.,com-  I 
plete. 

19 


of  God,  Ueut.  32.  4 ;  2  Sam.  22.  31 ;  Job  36.  4 ; 

Mat. .').  48. 
of  Clnist,  lleb.  2.  10;  .5.  9;  7.  28. 
PERFECTLY.    Jer.  23.  20,  consider  it  p. 
JNIat.  14.  30,  make  p.  whole.    R.  V.  omits. 
Acts  18.  26,  way  of  God  more  p.    R.  F.,  care- 
fvlly. 

23.  20,  of  him  more  p.    R.  V.,  exactly. 

1  Coi-.  1.  1(1,  ve  be  ;*.  joined.    R.  V.,  perfected. 
PERFECTNESS.    Col.  3.  14,  bond  of  p. 
PERFORM.    Gen.  20.  3, 1  will  p.  the  oath.    R.  V., 

ciitabits.h. 
Num.  4.  23,  to  p.  the  service.    R.  V.,  wait  xipon. 
Deut.  23.  23,  keep  and  p.    R.  I'.,  do. 
Ruth  3.  13,  p.  unto  thee  the  part  of  a  kinsman. 
Ps.  05. 1,  unto  thee  shall  the  vow  be  ji. 
119.  100,  I  will  p.  it.     R.  v.,  have  confirmed. 
Isa.  9.  7,  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  j).  this. 
Luke  1.  72,  to  7).  the  mercy.    R.  V.,  shew. 
2.  39,  p.  all  things,    if.  F.,  accomplished. 
Rom.  4.  21,  able  also  to  p. 
7.  18,  how  to  p.    R.  v.,  do  ;  (marg.),  work. 
Phil.  1.  G,  p.  it  until  the  day.    R.  V.,  iierfect. 
PERFORMANCE.      Luke  1.  45,  a  i^  of  those 
tilings.    R.  V.,f\dfilment. 

2  Cor.  8. 11,  p.  also  out.    R.  V.,  the  completion. 
PERFUME.     Ex.  30.  .35,  a  ^x    R.  V.,  incense. 

Prov.  27.  9,  ointment  and^j.  rejoice  the  heart. 

Perfumes,  used  in  religious  worsliip,  etc.,  Ex.  30. 

3.')-37;  Prov.   7.  17;  S.  Of  Sol.  3.  0;  Isa.  57.9; 

in  embalming,  etc.,  Mark  14.  8  ;  Luke  24.  l ; 

John  19.  39.  [25. 

PERGA,  per'ga,  visited  l)y  Paul.    Acts  13. 14 ;  14. 

PERGA.VOS,  iier'ga-mos— Gk.  castle.     Rev.  1. 

11.    It.}'.,  Pergamuin. 
PERHAPS.    Acts  8.  22,  if  p.  the  thought. 
2  Cor.  2.  7,  lest  2).  such  a  one.    R.  V.,  by  any 
means.  {.iq.v.).    Neh.  7.  57. 

PERIDA,  pe-ri'da  —  Heb.  kernel—  PERU  DA 
PERIL.    Lam.  5.  9,  with  the  p.  of  our  lives. 
Rom.  8.  35,  or  p.,  or  sword  ? 
2  Cor.  11.  20.  in  p.  of  waters,  in  ;>.  of  robbers. 
PERILOUS.    2  Tiin.  3. 1,  p.  times.    R.  V.,  grievous. 
PERISH.    Gen.  41.  36,  land  p.  not. 
Num.  17.  12,  we  p.,  we  all  p.    R.  V.,  are  undone. 

24.  20,  he  p.  for  ever.    R.  v.,  come  to  destruc- 
tion. 

Dent.  'JO.  5,  a  Syrian  ready  to  p. 

Job  4.  7,  who  ever  p.,  being  innocent? 

34. 15,  all  flesh  shall  p.  together. 
Ps.  1.  0,  way  of  the  ungodly  sliall  p. 

2. 12,  p.  from  the  way ;  80.  lo,  p.  at  relmke  of  thy. 

102.  20,  they  shall  p. ;  140.  4,  his  thoughts  p. 
Prov.  11.  10,  when  the  wicked  j). 

29.  18,  tlie  people  j;.     R.  v.,  cast  off  restraint. 

31.  fi,  ready  to  jx  ;  Jer.  7.  28,  truth  is  p. 
Jonah  1. 14,  let  us  not  ;>.  for  this  man's  life. 
Mat.  8.  25,  Lord,  save  us  ;  we  /). 

18.  14,  one  of  these  little  ones  should  jj. 
Mark  4.  .38,  carest  tliou  not  that  we  ji. 
Luke  15. 17,  I  )>.  with  hunger.    R.  V.,  p.  here. 

21. 18,  not  an  liair  of  your  liead  jt. 
John  3. 15,  in  him  should  not  p.    R.  V.  omits. 

6.  27,  labour  not  for  the  meat  which  p. 
Acts  8.  20,  thy  money  p.  with  thee. 

1  Cor.  1. 18,  to  them  that  p.    R.  V.,  areperishing. 

2  Cor.  4.  10,  outward  man  p.    R.  V.,  is  decaying. 
Col.  2.  22,  p.  with  the  using. 

1  Pet.  1.  7,  gold  that  p. 

2  Pet.  2. 12,  utterly  /;.    R.  V.,  he  destroyed. 
PERIZZITES,    p?r'iz-zites  — Heb.   villngers. 

Gen.  15.  20.    1  Kings  9.  20.    R.  v.,  Perizzite. 
PERJURED.    1  Tim.  i.  10,  J).    P.  V..  false 
Perjury,  condemned,  Ex.  20.  lo ;  23. 1 ;  Lev.  6.  3 ; 

19.   12;  Deut.    5.   20;   Ezck.   17.   16;  Zech.  5.4; 

Mai.  3.  5  ;  1  Tim.  1.  10. 
PERMISSION.     1  Cor.  7.  0,  by  p.     R.  V.  (Eng.), 

bii  iriiii  /,/'  p. ;  (Amer.),/;;/  wni/  of  concession. 
PERMIT.    Acts.  26. 1,  thou  art  i^.to  speak. 


PER 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PES 


1  Cor.  14.  ;i4,  not  p.  unto  them  to  speak. 
Heb.  0.  .s,  this  will  we  do,  if  God  p. 
PiiRNICIOUS.    a  Pet.  2.  2,  follow  their  j^.  ways. 

/.'.  r.,  /asrivious. 
PEKPETUAL.    Gen.  9. 12,  for  2)-  generations. 
Ex.  ai.  V),  for  a  p.  covenant. 
Ps.  9.  C,  to  a  ]).  end.    Ji.  J'.,  desolate  for  ever. 
Jer.  8.  5,  a  p.  backsliding  ?  [r?(.r/. 

50.  5,  join  .  .  .  ina^j.'covenaut.    R.V.,  everlast- 
Hab.  '.',.  6,  the  ;;.  hills.    R.  V.,  everlasting. 
PEEPETTJALLY.    1  Kings  9.  3,  be  there  p. 

Amos  1.  11,  anger  did  tear  p. 
PERPLEXED.     Esth.  3. 15,  city  Shushan  was  p. 
Luke  9.  7,  he  was  p.    R.  V.,  much  p. 
■J  Cor.  4.  8,  />.,  but  not  in  despair. 
PERPLEXITY.    Isa.  22.  5,  of  p.  by  the  Lord. 

Luke  21.  25.  distress  of  nations,  with  p. 
PERSECUTE.    Job  19.  22,  why  do  ye  2^-  me. 
Ps.  7.  1,  them  that^A  me.    R.  l'., pursue. 
10.  2,  doth  23.  the  poor.    R.  V.,2}oor  is  hotly 2Jur- 
sued. 

83.  15,  p.  them.    R.  v.,  jmrsue. 
119.  84,  judgment  on  them  that  p.  me? 
Mat.  5. 11,  and  ji.  you  ;  5. 12,  p.  the  prophets. 
5.  44,  despitefully  use  you,  and  pj.  you. 
John  15.  20,  if  they  have  pj-  me. 
Acts  9.  4,  why  p.  thou  me ;  22.  4, 1  p.  this  way. 

1  Cor.  4. 12,  being  ^j.,  we  suffer  it. 

2  Cor.  4.  9,  p.,  but  not  forsaken.    R.  V.,  pursued. 
Gal.  1. 13,  1 2).  the  church  of  God.    Phil.  3.  6. 

1  Thes.  2. 15,  have  p.  us.    R.  V.,  drave  out. 
PERSECUTION.     Lam.  5.  5,  ^j.    R.  V.,  our  pur- 
suers. 

Mat.  13.  21,  p.  ariseth. 
Acts  8. 1,  p-  against  the  church. 
11. 19,  upon  the  p.    R.  V.,  tribulation. 
Rom.  8.  35,  distress,  or  pj. 
Gal.  5. 11,  suffer  ^x    R.  V.,  am  ptersecuted. 

2  Tim.  3.  IT,  12,  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  pj. 
Persecution,  predicted,  Ezek.  3.  25 ;  Dan.  7.  21, 

25 ;  ]\Iat.  10.  16-18,  21,  22 ;  Luke  12.  49 ;  John 

15.  20,  21  ;  16.  2  ;  ActS  14.  22 ;  2  Tim.  .3.  12  ;  Rev. 

2.  10;  6.  11;  17.6. 
saints'  duty  in,  Ps.  119.  51, 61,  69,  85, 86 ;  Jer.  11. 

19  ;  1.5.  10 ;  26.  12,  14 ;  Dan.  3.  16 ;  Mark  13.  11  : 

Luke  6.   22,  23  ;  Acts  4.   19 ;  8.  4 ;  Phil.  1.  14 ; 

2  Tim.  1.  4  ;  Heb.  10.  32-34 ;  11.  25-27  ;  1  Pet.  4. 

12-14. 
a  blessing  in  disguise.  Mat.  5. 10, 11 ;  Acts  5.  41 ; 

Rom.  8.  IS  ;  2  Cor.  1.  7  ;  12.  10  ;  Phil.  1.  28,  29  ; 

1  Pet.  3. 14. 
Examples  of  :--0f  3/o.se.'!,  Ex.2. 15  ;  11. 'i; Elijah, 

1  Kings  18.  10;  19.  2  ;  2  Kings  1.  9;  Micaiah, 

1  Kings  22.  26 ;  Elisha,  2  Kings  6.  31 ;  Jere- 
miah, Jer.  37.  15;  Urijah, , Jer.  26.  23;  Jeics, 
Ezra  4.;  Nell.  4.;  ./o/i/i,*Mat.  14.  3-12;  Simon, 
Mark  15.  21 ;  discipjles,  John  9.  22,  34 ;  a2MS- 
ties.  Acts  4.  3-18;  5.  18-42;  12.  1-19;  .Stephen, 
Acts  6.  9-15  ;  7. ;  Timothy,  Heb.  13.  23  ;  Anti- 
pjas.  Rev.  2.  13. 

of  Paul,  at  Damascus,  Acts  9.  23-25;  2  Cor.  11. 
32;  at  .Jerusalem,  Acts  9.  29;  21.  27-40;  22. 
22-30  ;  Chap.  23.  to  25. ;  26.  6,  7, 21  ;  at  Antioch, 
Iconium,  and  Lystra,  Acts  13.  45-51 ;    14. ; 

2  Tim.  3.  11 ;  at  PMlirypn,  Acts  16.  19-39;  at 
Thessalonica  and  Berea,  Acts  17.  5-9 ;  13. ;  at 
Corinth,  Acts  18.  6-17 ;  at  Ephesus,  Acts  19. 
14-41 ;  in  Greece,  Acts  20.  3  ;  at  Rome,  Acts  23. 
11 ;  28.  16-30  ;  Eph.  3.  1 ;  6.  20  ;  Phil.  1.  7,  12-16  ; 
2  Tim.  1.  8, 12  ;  4.  16,  17. 

PERSECUTORS.     Neh.  9.  11,  p.  thou  threwest 
into  the  deeps.    R.  VI,  pmrsuers.  [shafts. 

Ps.  7.  13,  arrows  against  the  2>-    R-V-,  fiery 
142.  C,  deliver  me  from  my  p. 
1  Tim.  1.  i:;,  blasphemer,  and  a;;. 
PERSEVERANCE.     Eph.  6. 18,  with  all  2>. 
Perseverance,  enjoined,  ISIark  13. 13 ;  Luke  9. 62 ; 
Acts  1.  14 ;  13.  43  ;  Rom.  12.  12 ;  1  Cor.  1.5.  58  : 
Eph.  6.   18 ;    Col.   1.   23 ;    4.  2 ;   2   Thes.  3.   13 ; 


1  Tim.  6.  14 ;  Heb.  3.  6,  14  ;  6.  11 ;  2  Pet  3.  17 ; 
Rev.  2. 10, 25. 
PERSIA,  per'si-a.    2  Chr.  36.  20;  Esth.  l.  3 ;  Isa. 

21.  2  :  Ezek.  38.  5  ;  Dan.  5.  28  ;  11.  2. 
PERSIAX,  per'si-an,  native  of  Persia.    Neh.  12. 
22  ;  Dan.  0.  28.  [16.  12. 

P£/f,S'/.y,per'sis,  female  Christian  at  Rome.  Rom. 
PERSON.    Gen.  14.  21,  give  me  the  p. 
Gen.  39. 6,  Joseph  was  a  goodly  pi.    R.  V.,  comely. 
Num.  5.  0,  that  p.  be  guilty.    R.  V.,  soul. 
Judg.  9.  4,  vain  and  light  pj.    R.  V.,  fellows. 
2  Sam.  14.  14,  God  respect  any  p.    R.  V.,  take 

away  life. 
Ps.  15.  4,  a  vile  pj.    R.  V.,  a  re2)robate. 
101.  4,  know  a  wicked  pj.    R.  V.,  evil  thing. 
105.  37,  one  feeble  jj. 
Jer.  52.  25,  the  king's  p.    R.  V.,face. 
]\Iat.  22.  16,  regardest  not  the  2).  of  men. 
27.  24,  blood  of  this  just  pj-    R-  V.,  man. 

1  Tim.  1. 10,  perjured  p.    R.  V.,  false  swearers. 
Heb.  1.  3,  express  image  of  his  p.    R.  V.,  sub- 
stance, [others. 

2  Pet.  2.  5,  Noah  the  eighth  p.    R.  V.,with  seven 
Persons,  not  to  be  respected,  Lev.  19. 15 ;  Deut. 

16.  19  ;  Prov.  18.  5 ;  28.  21  ;  Jas.  2.  1-9. 
God  no  respecter  of,  Deut.  10. 17 ;  2  Chr.  19.  7 ; 
Job  34.  19  ;  Acts  10.  34 ;  Rom.  2.  11 ;  Gal.  2.  6  ; 
Eph.  6.  9  ;  Col.  .3.  25 ;  1  Pet.  1.  17. 
Christ  no  respecter  of.  Mat.  22. 16 ;  Mark  12. 14. 
PERSUADE.    1  Kings   22.  20,  pj.   Ahab.    R.V., 
entice. 
2  Chr.  18.  2,  p.  him  to  go  up.    R.  V.,  moved. 
IMat.  28. 14,  we  will  2j-  him,  and  secure  you. 
Luke  16.  31,  neither  will  they  be  7/. 
Acts  13.  43, 2'-  them  to  continue.    R.  V.,  urged. 
26.  28,  almost  thou  p.  me.    R.  ]'.,  little  persua- 
sion. 
Rom.  4.  21,  being  fully  p).    R.  V.,  assured. 
Gal.  1. 10,  do  I  now  p.  men,  or  God  ? 
2  Tim.  1.  12,  p.  that  he  is  able. 
Heb.  11. 13,  p.  of  them.    R.  V.  omits. 
PERTAIN.    Lev.  7.  20,  offerings  that  p.  unto. 
1  Kings  7.  48, 2J-  unto  the  house.    R.  V.,  were  in. 
Acts  1.  3, 2J.  to  the  kingdom.    R.  V.,  concerniiig. 
Kom.  9.  4,  whom  p.  the  adoption.    R.  V.,  whose 
is.  ling. 

15. 17,  things  which  p.  to  God.    R.  V.,  pertain- 
Heb.  9.  9,  pj-  to  the  conscience.    R.  V.,  touching. 
PERU  DA,   pe-rivaa,  =  PERIDA  (q.v.).    Ezra  2. 

55. 
PERVERSE.    Num.  22.  32,  thy  way  is  p. 
Deut.  32.  5,  p.  and  crooked  generation. 
Job  6. 30,  discern  p.  things  ?    R.  V.,  mischievous. 
Ps.  119.  78,  dealt  2i.    R-  V.,  wrongfully. 
Prov.  4.  24,  pi-  lips  put  far  from  tiiee. 
12.  %,p.  heart  shall  be  despised.  Iward. 

23.  33,  heart  shall  utter  p.  things.    R.  V.,  fro- 
Mat.  17.  17,  O  faithless  and  p.  generation. 
1  Tim.  6.  .5,  p.  disputiugs.    'R.  V.,  wranglings. 
PERVERSENESS.    Num.   23.  21,  j).  in  Israel. 
R.V.  (Anier.),  trouble. 
Prov.  15.  4,  p.  therein  is  a  breach  in  the  spirit. 
Isa.  59.  3,  muttered  p.    R.  V.,  wickedness. 
Ezek.  9.  9,  full  of  pj.    R.  v.,  u  resting  of  judge- 
ment. 
PERVERT.    Ex.  23.  8,  p.  the  words. 
Deut.  24. 17,  2J-  the  judgment.    R.  V.,  wrest. 
Job  8.  3,  doth  God  2)-  judgment  ? 
Prov.  10.  9, 2i.  his  ways  shall  be  known. 
19.  3,  foolishness  of  man  yx    R.  J'.,  subverteth. 
Eccl.  5.  8,  p.  of  judgment.    R.  T'.,  taking  away. 
Jer.  23.  36,  pt.  tlie  words  of  the  living  God. 
Luke  23.  2.  this  fellow  7>.  the  nation. 
Gnl.  1.  7.  p.  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
PESTILENCE.    Ex.  .5.  3,  fall  upon  us  with  2}- 
Ps.  78.  50,  gave  their  life  over  to  the  //. 
Mat.  24.  7,  and  2'-    R-  f-  omits. 
Pestilence,  sent  as  a  punishment,  Ex.  9. 15 ;  Lev. 
26.  25  ;  Num.  11.  33  ;  14.  12  ;  25.  9  ;  Deut.  28.  21  ; 


198 


PET 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


PHY 


•2  Sam.  24.  13,  15 ;  1  Clir.  21.  12,  14 ;  Ps.  78.  50 ; 
Jer.  14.  12 ;  29.  17,  18  ;  Ezek.  5.  12,  17 ;  C.  11 ;  7. 
15  ;  28.  2o  ;  Amos  4.  10  ;  Milt.  24.  7  ;  Luke  21. 11. 

miraculously  stayed,  Num.  16.  47,  48;  25.  8;  l 
Chv.  21.  22-27. 

promises  of  proteetiou  from,  Ex.  12.  1.3;  15.  2G; 
30.  12  ;  Ps.  ill.  .i,  G  ;  Jer.  21.  7. 
PET  Eli,  pe'ter  —  Gk.  a  stone —  the  apostle. 

Christ's  uame  for  Simon  or  Simeon  {q.v.).  Mat. 
1(5.  18. 

is  brother  of  Andrew,  John  1.  40. 

becomes  a  disciple,  Mat.  4.  ix  ;  Mark  1.  18. 

is  sent  out  as  apostle,  Jlat.  lo.  2 ;  Luke  6. 14. 

his  wife's  mother  is  cured,  Mat.  8.  14. 

fails  to  walk  on  the  sea,  Mat.  14.  2n-;n. 

confesses  Christ,  :Mat.  ic.  k;  ;  John  (!.  ()8. 

is  present  at  transfiguration,  Mat.  17.  1. 

is  present  in  Gethseinane,  Mat.  2U.  :;7. 

cuts  off  ear  of  Malehus,  Luke  22.  .mi. 

denies  Christ,  Mark  14.  tis ;  Luke  22.  .'")7. 

enters  the  grave  after  resurrection,  John  20.  ft 

Christ  appears  to  Peter,  John  21.  2. 

is  present  at  the  ascension.  Acts  1.  15. 

addresses  the  infant  chiu-cli.  Acts  1. 10. 

liis  speech  on  day  of  Pentecost,  Acts  2. 14-30. 

heals  the  lame  man,  Acts  3.  7. 

is  threatened  by  the  Sanhedrin,  Acts  4. 17. 

rebukes  Ananias  and  Sapphira,  Acts  5.  3. 

is  taken  from  i)rison  by  an  angel.  Acts  5. 19. 

his  defence  before  the  Sanhedrin,  Acts  5.  29. 

is  at  Lydda  and  Joppa,  Acts  9.  32-43. 

restores  .Eneas,  Acts  9.  .32;  Dorcas,  Acts  9.  40. 

visits  Cornelius,  Acts  10. 

makes  a  defence  at  Jerusalem,  Acts  11.  5. 

is  iniprisoned  by  Herod,  Acts  12.  4. 

is  delivered  by  an  angel,  Acts  12.  9. 

is  at  the  Jerusalem  council.  Acts  15.  7. 

joins  Paul  at  Antioch,  Gal.  2.  11. 

his  martyrdom  foretold,  John  21.  18. 

I'ETHAHIAH,    pSth'a-hi'ah  —  Heb.     God    has 

freed.    Ezra  10.  23 ;  Xeli.  11  24.  [.5. 

/•^T/fO/?,  pe'thor,  city  on  Euphrates.    Num.22. 

I'ETHUEL,   pe-thu'el  —  Heb.   vision    of   (Jod. 

Joel  1. 1. 
PETITION.    1  Sam.  1. 17,  grant  thee  thy  />. 

1  Kings  2.  20,  I  desire  one  small  p.  of  thee. 

Esth.  5.  G,  what  is  thy  p. 

Ps.  20.  5,  Lord  fulfil  all  thy  p. 

Dan.  G.  13,  maketh  his  j>.  three  times  a  day. 

1  John  5. 15,  we  have  the  p.  that  we  desired. 
PE  UL  THAI,  pe-ul'thiii  —  Heb.  wages  of  God.    1 

Chr.  20.  5.    11.  v.,  Pcullethai. 
/'/f^iA'C,  pha'lec  — Gk.   Luke  3. 35.  i?.  r.,  Peleg. 
PHALLI',  phal'lu— Heb.  distiiK/idshed  — Ren- 
hen's  son.    Gen.  40.  9.    /?./'.,  Pallu. 
PHALTI,  phJll'ti  —  Heb.  Jah   /.s  safet)/.     1  Sam. 
2.5.44.    /?.  r.,  Palti.  [3. 15.    7?.  "r.,  Paltiel. 

PHAL  TIEL,  phal'tiel,  Miehal  given  to.    2  Sam. 
PHAXUEL,  pha-uu'el  —fare  of  God  —  father  of 
Aiuui.     I.uke  2.  3G.  [kings. 

PHAPAoir,  pha'raoh,  official  title  of  Egyptian 

(1)  takes  Abram's  wife,  Gen.  12. 15. 
is  plagued  by  God,  Gen.  12.  17. 

(2)  the  patron  of  Joseph  Upr.),  Gen.  40. 

(3)  oppresses  Israelites,  Ex.  1. 19. 
his  daughter  adopts  Moses,  Ex.  2.  10. 
plagues  sent  to  Egypt,  Ex.  7.-10. 
permits  the  Exodus,  Ex.  12.  31. 
pursues  Israel,  and  is  drowned,  Ex.  14. 

(4)  Solomon's  father  in  law,  1  Kings  3. 1. 
befriends  Iladad,  1  Kings  11. 19. 

PHARAOH-HOPHliA,  plia'raoh-hoph'ra.     Jer. 

44.  30  ;  Ezek.  29.  3. 

PHAUAon-XECllO.  pha'ra6h-ne'«ho.    Jer.  -lO. 

2,  R.W,  Pharaoh-neco. 
PHARAOH- XECHOIL    phii'raoh-ne'^hoh,    d(>- 

feats  Josiah.    2  Kings  23.  29,  R.  ('.,  I'.-ueeoh. 
PHARES,  idia'res  (R.V.,  Verez)  =  PJIAREZ   - 

breach.     Luke  3.  33 ;  Gen.  38.  29. 

1 


PHARISEES,  phar'i-seeg  —  Heb.  separated  —  a 
Jewish  sect, 
believed  in  a  resurrection.    Acts  2.3.  8. 
entertain  Christ,  Luke  7.  30 ;  ii.  37. 
question  Christ,  Mat.  9.  11;  19.  3;  Mark  2.  18; 

Luke  5.  33. 
moek  Christ,  Luke  16. 14 ;  nnn  inur,  Mat.  9.  34. 
denounced  by  Christ,  Mat.  5.  20 ;  23. 
parable  of  pulilican  and  I'liarisce,  Luke  18.  10. 
Christian  Pharisees,  Acts  1.').  b. 
famous  Pharisees  — Simon,  Luke  7.  36;  Nico- 
demus,  John  3. 1 ;  Gamaliel,  Acts  .5.  34 ;  Paul, 
Acts  23.  6. 
PHAROSH,  pha'rfish.    R.  r.,  Parosh  U/.r.).    Ezra 
8.  3.  [Damascus.    2  Kings  r>.  V2. 

PHARPAR,   phar'par  —  Heb.  sirifl  —  river  of 
PJLiRZITES.  phar'zites.  R.]'.  Perezites.  Num. 
26.  20.  [7.  .r.i. 

PHASE  AH,  \y\vA-sl''A\\.  R.V.,  Paseah(v.c.).   Neh. 
PHEBE,  phe'be,  deaconess  of  Cenclnca.    liom. 
16. 1.    R.  v.,  Pha-be.  [7?.  C,  Pho-nicia. 

PHENICE,  \^\\e-n\'(}e— pal  III -free.    Acts  11.  19. 
PHENICE,\)\\i''nk}e.    /.'.('.,  Pha-nix.   Acts  27.  12. 
PHENICI.I,   phe'iiT-ci-a  —  Gk.  land    of  palms. 
Acts  21.  2.    R.  J'.,  Phoenicia.  [(ien.  21.  22. 

PHTCHOL,  pln'€hol  —  Heb.  t/rf(tf.    R.  V.,  Phicol. 
PHILADELPHIA,  phll'a-del'plii-a  — (ik.  bro- 
therhj  love — city  of  Lydia. 
seat  of  one  of  the  "  seven  churches,"  Kev.  3.  7. 
PHILEMON,  phl-le'mon  —  Gk.  lovimj  —  convert 
of  Paul.    Phileni.  1.  [tic.    2  Tim.  2. 17. 

PHI  LET  US,  phi-le'tus  —  Gk.  amiable  — a  here-' 
PHILIP,  phll'ip  — Gk.  lover  of  horses.    (1)  the 
apostle, 
is  a  native  of  Bethsaida,  John  l.  44. 
becomes  a  disciple,  John  l.  43.  [21.  h. 

(2)  the  deacon.  Acts  6.  5;  or  evangelists.  Acts 
labours  in  Samaria,  Acts  8.  5-13. 

baptizes  the  Ethio))ian  eunuch.  Acts  8.  27. 
at  Azotus  and  Cpesarea,  Acts  8.  40. 
entertains  Paul,  Acts  21.  8. 

(3)  son  of  Herod  the  Great,  Mat.  14.  3. 
(4)tetrarch  of  Ituroea,  Luke  3.  l. 

PHILIPPI,  phi-llp'pi.    (1)  capital  of  Macedonia. 

Paul  and  Silas  at.  Acts  16.  9-40. 

(2)  part  name  of  Ctesarea  (i/.r.). 
PHILIPPIANS,   phl-llp'pi-anj,   people    of   Phi- 

lippi.      Phil.  4.  1.5.  [Ps.  60.  8;  87.  4  ;  108.  9. 

PHI  LI  ST  I  A,  pliMis'ti-a,  land  of  the  Philistines. 
P///Z/.S-77.)/,  phi-li.s'tim.  7i'.  r.,  Philistines.   Gen. 
10. 14.  [Mizraini,  Gen.  lo.  14. 

PHILISTINES,   phl-lis'tineji,    descended    from 
Abimelech  of  Cera)",  their  king,  Gen.  21.  32, 34. 
defeat  the  Israelites,  Judg.  15. 11 ;  1  Sam.  13.  19. 
defeated  by  Israelites,  1  Sam.  14. 1-17;  17. 
entirely  subdued,  2  Kings  ix.  8. 
See  Shamg.\k,  Samsox,  Sail,  David. 
PHILOLOGUS,  phi  - 161' O -  gfis  —  Gk.  fond    of 

lea  mi  no.     Kom.  16.  15. 
PHILOSOPHERS.     Acts  17.  18,  certain  ]i.  of. 
PHILOSOPHY.     Col.  2.  8.  siioll  von  through  p. 
Pill  NEH  AS,  phln'e-has  —  Heb.  brazen  [?].    (1) 
Eleazar's  son. 
slays  Zimri  and  Cozbi,  Num.  25.  7, 11. 
(2)  one  of  Eli's  wicked  .sons  ;  killed,  l  Sam.  4.  11. 
father  of  Ichabod  (r/.c.).  1  Sam.  4.  19. 
PllLEGON,    phle'gon  —  Gk.  barn  inn  —  Roman 
convert.    Pom.  J6.  14.  [2.10. 

PIIR  YGIA,  phryg'i-a,  prov.  of  Asia  Minor,  Acts 
PHCIlAIf,    phiVr'ah  —  Heb.    nine-press.      R.V., 
Purah.    Judg.  7.  10, 11.  [10. 

PT/f/y,  phflt— Hel).  ro/r.    /M'.,  Put.    Ezek.  27. 
PHUVAII,i)hh'va,h  — month.  A'.  C,  Puvah.  Gen. 

46.  13. 
PHYGELLUS,  phJ'-g?Plus  — Gk,  fu(/itlve  —  de- 

serfs  Paul.    2  Tim.  1. 1.5.    R.  V.,  PhygeUis. 
PHYLACTERIES.     Mat.  23.  5, p.  (-  ehartns). 
Phylacteries,  stiips  of  parchment,  Ex.  13.9,16; 
.Num.  ir..  .is  ;  Dent.  6.  8. 


•9 


PHY 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PIT 


PHYSICIANS.    Gen.  50.  2,  the  p.  embalmed. 

li  Clir.  Hi.  12,  snuglit  not  the  Lord,  but^*. 

Job  13.  4,  ye  are  all  ji.  of  no  value. 

Jer. !?.  22,  is  there  no  ;>.  there  ? 

Mat.  9. 12,  they  that  be  whole  need  not  a  p. 

Mark  5.  2(j,  siitteri'd  many  things  of  many  p. 

Col.  4. 14,  Luke,  the  beloved  jk 
l'1-HKSETH.  pi'-be'seth  —  Heb.  ritii   of  lictM. 
E/.ek.  ao.  17.  •iftqured  stones. 

PICTURES.      Num.   3.3.  52,   all  their  p.     R.V., 

Frov.  25. 11,  jj.  of  silver.     li.V.  (Eng.),  baskets; 
(Amer.),  net  work. 

Isa.  2.  Ifi,  all  pleasant  p.    Ji.  V.,  imagery. 
PIECE.    Gen.  1.5.  Ki,  laid  each  p.    R.  V.,  hatf. 

Num.  in.  2,  of  a  whole  p.    R.  K.,  beaten  work. 

1  Sam.  2.  36,  eat  a  p.  of  bread.    R.  v.,  morsel. 

2  Sam.  11.  21,  a  p.  of  a  millstone.     R.  V.,  an 
ripper. 

23. 11,  a  p.  of  ground.    R.  V.,  ptot. 
1  Kings  11.  30,  Ahijah  rent  garment  in  twelve  p. 
Nell.  3.  19,  another  j).    R.  V.,  jiortion. 
Job  40. 18,  strong  p.  of  brass.    R.  I'.,  tubes. 
41.  24,  hard  as  a  p.  of.    R.  V.  omits. 
Jer.  37.  21,  a  j).  of  bread.    R.  V.,  loaf. 
Mat.  9. 16,  no  man  putteth  a  p.  of  new  cloth. 
17.  27,  find  a  p.  of  money..  R.  V.,  a  shekel. 
Mark  5.  4,  fetters  broken  in  ^). 
Luke  14. 1.8,  bought  a  p.  of  ground.    R.  V.,  field. 
Acts  27.  44,  broken  p.  of.    R.  r.,  other  things 
from. 
Jieces  of  silver,  Gen.  37.  28 ;  1  Sam.  2.  .36;  Ps.  68. 
30;  Zech.   11.    12;  Mat.    26.    15.     .Josll.    24.   32, 
R.  v.,  pieties  ofmonei/.    Parable  of,  Luke  15. 8. 
PIEECE.     Num.  24.  8,  p.  them.    R.  V.,  smite. 
Job  40.  24,  p.  through  snares. 
Ps.  22. 10,  ji.  my  hands. 
Prov.  12. 18,  p.  of  a  sword. 
Isa.  27. 1,  the  }(.  serpent.    R.  r.,  striff.        [soul. 
Luke  2.  35,  a  sword  shall  j).  through  thy  own 
John  19.  34,  with  a  spear  j).  his  side.  iji. 

1  Tim.  6. 10,  p.  themselves  through,    if.  r.,  hare 
PIETY.    1  Tim.  B.  4,  to  shew  p.  at  home. 
Pigeons,  as  offerings.  Gen.  1.5.  9 ;  Lev.  1. 14 ;  5.  7 ; 

12.  6  ;  Num.  6.  10  ;  Luke  2.  24. 
I'l-HAHIROTH,  pi'-ha-hi'roth  —  rtr  place  where 

sedge  groir.^.    Ex.  14.  2.    R.  P.,  Hahiroth. 
PILATE,  \n'VAte  —  Lat.  armcil  v'ifh  vjoveliu  [?]. 
sixth  Roman  procmator  of  Judaea,  Mat  27.  2 ; 

Lukes.  1. 
examines  .Jesus,  John  18.  29. 
declares  Jesus  to  be  guiltless,  Lidce  23.  4. 
sends  Jesiis  to  Herod,  Luke  23.  7. 
proposes  the  release  of  Jesus,  Lidce  23. 16. 
delivers  .Tesus  to  lie  crucified,  John  19. 16. 
writes  the  inscription  for  the  cross,  John  19. 19. 
allows  Joseph  of  Arimatha^a  to  bury  Jesus, 
John  19.  38. 
PILDASH,  pil'dash  —  Heb.  steel  [?].    Gen.  22.  22. 
J'l LENA,  i)iIV-ha  —  Heb.  aploughman  [?].   Neh. 

10.  24.    R.  v.,  Pilha. 
PILGRIMAGE.    Gen.  47.  9,  years  of  my  p. 
Ex.  0.  4.  land  of  their  ^j.    /'.  r.,  sojorn-nings. 
Ps.  119.  54,  songs  in  the  house  of  my  p. 
Pilgrimagre,  life  likened  to  a,  Gen.  47.  9 ;  Ps.  56. 

8  :  119.  54 :  Heb.   11.  13  ;  2  CoY.  5.  1-8  ;  1   Pet. 
2.  11. 
PILGRIMS.    Heb.  ii.  13,  p.  on  the  earth. 
1  Pet.  2. 11,  as  strangers  and  p.,  abstain. 
PILLAR.    Gen.  31.  13,  auointedst  the  p. 
Ex.  13.  21,  p.  of  a  cloud,  p.  of  fire. 
Job  9.  6,  p.  thereof  tremble. 
Ps.  75.  3,  I  bear  up  the  p.  of  it. 
Gal.  2.  9,  John,  who  seemed  to  be  p. 
1  Tim.  3.  15,  p.  and  ground  of  the  truth. 
Rev.  3. 12,  p.  in  the  temjile  of  my  God. 
Pillar,  of  salt.  Lot's  wife  turned  into.  Gen.  19. 
26  ;  Luke  17.  .32. 
erected  by  Jacob,  Gen.  28. 18 ;  31.  45 ;  35.  20 ;  by 
Absalom,  2  Sam.  18. 18. 


in  the  temple,  1  Kings  7.  15-21;  2  Chr.  3.  17; 

Rev.  3. 12. 
of  cloud  and  fire  In  the  wilderness,  Ex.  13.  21, 
22  ;  14.  24 ;  3.3.   9 ;  Num.  9.   1.5-23 ;  Nell.  9.   12 : 
Ps.  99.  7. 
PILLED.    Gen.  30.  38,  rods  /).    R.  V.,  peeled. 
PILLOW.     Gen.  28.  11,   his  j>.    R.V.,  under  his 
head. 
1  Sam.  19. 13,  a  p.  of  goat's  hair. 
Mark  4.  38,  asleep  on  a  pj-    Ji-  V-,  cushion. 
P/L  TAJ,  pil'tai  —  Heb.  God  sets  free.    Neh.  12. 17. 
PIN.    Ex.  27. 19,  all  the  p.  thereof. 
Judg.  16. 14,  she  fastened  it  with  the  p. 
Isa.  3.  22,  crisping  j).    Ji.  V.,  satchels. 
Ezek.  15.  3,  will  men  take  a  p.  of  it. 
PINE.    Lev.  26.  .39,  jx  away  in  their  iniquity. 
Isa.  38.  12,  With  p.  sickness.    R.V.,  from  the 

loom. 
Mark  9. 18,  and  p.  away.  {ivild  olive. 

PINE  TREE.    Neh.  8.  15,  p.  branches,    if.  V.,  of 
•Isa.  60. 13,  the  fir  tree,  the  p. 
PINNACLE.    Mnt.  4. 5,  a  j)-  of  the  temple.    R.  V., 
the  p.    Luke  4.  9.  [Gen.  36.  41. 

PIXOX,  pi'non  —  Heb.  ore-pit  —  Edomite  duke. 
PIPE.    1  Sam.  10.  5,  a  p.,  and  a  harp. 
Isa.  5. 12,  p.  and  wine,  are  in  their  feasts. 
Zech.  4. 12,  two  golden  p.    R.  V.,  spovts. 
Mat.  11. 17,  we  have  p.  unto  you.    Luke  7.  32. 

1  Cor.  14.  7,  \\'hether  p.  or  harp. 
PIPERS.     Rev.  18.  22, 2).    R.V.,  flute-players. 
I'IRAM,  pi'ram  —  Heb.  a  rover.    Josll.  10.  3. 
PIRATUOK,  plr'a-th6n  — Heb.  prince,  or  sum- 

mit.    Judg.  12.  1.5. 
PIRATHOKirE,  pTr'a-thon-Ite,  native  of  Pira- 

thon.    Judg.  12. 18 ;  2  Sam.  23.  30. 
P7.S'6',4//,pi.5'gah—  Heb.  a  jxnk  —  a  hill  in  Moab. 
Balak  offers  sacrifices  at,  Num.  21.  20 ;  23. 14. 
Moses  views  Canaan  from,  Deut.  3.  27. 
J^ISIJJIA,  pi-sld'i-a,  a  district  of  Asia  Minor. 

is  visited  by  Paul,  Acts  13. 14 ;  14.  24. 
PI  SON,  pi'son  —  current  —  a  river  in  IMen.  Gen. 
2. 11.    R.  v.,  Pishon.  [ite.    1  Chr.  7.  38. 

PIS  I' AH,  pis'pah—  Heb.  expansion  — an  Asher- 
PIT.    Gen.  37.  20,  some  p.    R.  1'.,  one  of  the  jnts. 
Ex.  21.  33,  if  a  man  shall  open  a  p. 
Num.  16.  30,  go  down  alive  into  the  p.    R.V. 
(Amer.),  Shml. 

2  Sam.  23.  20,  slew  a  lion  in  a  p.  iof. 
Job  6.  27,  ye  dig  a  jt.    Ii.  1'.,  make  merchandise 

17. 16,  down  to  the  bars  of  the  p.    R.  V.,  Sheol. 
Ps.  9. 15,  sunk  down  in  the  2^- 
40.  2,  an  horrible  p. 
119.  85,  digged  p. ;  140. 10,  deep  p. 
Prov.  22. 14,  a  deep  p. 

Isa.  30. 14,  water  out  of  the  p.    Ii.  V.,  cistern. 
.Jer.  14.  3,  j^its.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  cisterns. 
Luke  14.  5,  ox  fallen  into  a  jj.    R.  1'.,  u-elf. 
Pit.  the  bottomless,  Rev.  9.  1,2,11;  11.7;  17.8: 
20.1,3.    R.r.,theab)/ss. 
meaning  the  grave.  Job  33. 18 :  Ps.  28.  l ;  30.  .3, 
9  ;  69.  15  ;  88.  4  ;  143.  7 ;  Prov.  1.  12 ;  Isa.  14. 15  ; 
38.  17,  18 ;  Ezek.  26.  20  ;  32.  18,  24,  29.     Job  17. 
16,  R.V.,  Sheol. 
as  a  prison.  Isa.  24.  22;  Zech.  9. 11. 
PITCH  (?•.).    Gen.  12.  8,  and  p.  his  tent. 
Gen.  13.  12,  p.  his  tent  toward  Sodom.    if.T'., 

moved. 
Num.  9. 18,  they  p.    R.  V.,  encampjed. 
33.  5,  p.  in  Succoth.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  encamp. 
Josh.  4.  20,  Joshua  p.  in  Gilgal.    R.  V.,  set  up. 
Heb.  8.  2,  tabernacle  which  the  Lord  p. 
Pitch,  used  for  ark  of  Koah,  Gen.  6. 14 ;  of  Moses, 
Ex.  2.  3. 
alluded  to,  Isa.  34.  9. 
Pitcher,  usually  carried  on  the  head  or  shoul- 
ders.   Gen.   21.   14;   24.   1.5-20;    Mark   14.   13; 
Luke  22.  10;  of  earth,  Lam.  4.  2;  Gideon's 
stratagem  with,  Judg.  7.  10-20;  illustrative, 
Eccl.  12.  6. 


200 


PIT 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


PLA 


PITHOM,  pi'tlioui  —  Egypt,  city  of  Turn.    Ex. 

1.  11.  [Clir.  8.  3.5. 

PITHOX.  pi'thon,  a  desceiulaiit  of  Jouathaii.    1 
PITIFUL.     Lain.  4. 10,  liaiuls  of  the  /).  women. 
Jas.  5.  11,  the  Loril  is  very  %>.    li.  V.,  full  of 

I'itij. 

1  Pet.  3.  8,  be  p.    R.  V.,  tender heurfcd. 

PITY  («.).    Deut.  7.  IG,  thhie  eye  shall  have  no  p. 

2  Sam.  12.  6,  he  had  no  p. 

Job  6.  14,  /).  should  be  shewed,    li.  V.,  kindness. 

Ps.  69.  20,  r  looked  for  some  to  have  p. 

Prov.  19.  17,  he  that  hath  p.  on  the  poor.    Prov. 

28.  8. 
Isa.  63. 0,  in  his  p.  he  redeemed  them. 
Jer.  1.5.  5,  who  shall  Iiave  p.  upon  thee. 
Jonah  4.  10,  p.  ou  gourd. 
Mat.  18.  33,  I  had  ji.  on  thee.    R.  F.,  mcmj. 
PITY  (c).    Ps.  103.  13,  like  as  a  father  i> the 

Lord  /). 
Ezek.  If!.  5,  none  eye  p.  thee. 
Joel  2.  l.H,  2>.  his  people.    P.  ('.,  had  p.  o)}. 
PLACE  {».).    Gen.  1.  9,  gathered  together  unto 

one  p. 
(ien.  40. 13,  restore  thee  unto  tiiy  p.    R.  V.,  office. 
PLx.  3.  5,  p.  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy. 

38.  24,  work  of  the  holy  p.    R.  I'.,  .sancfiiary. 
Deut.  11.  24 ;  Josh.  1.  3,  every  p.  whereon  your 

feet. 
Judg.  6.  26,  in  the  ordered  j).    R.  V.,  manner. 

1  Sam.  1.5.  12,  set  him  uj)  a  p.    R.  V.,  monument. 

2  Sam.  15.  17,  p.  that  was  far  off.    R.  V.,  Bcth- 
merhuk. 

2  Kings  19.  24,  besieged  p.    R.  F.,  Egxjpt. 

1  Chr.  G.  32,  dwelling  p.    P.  l\,  tent  of  mcetinq. 

2  Chr.  30.  27,  dwelling  p.    P.  V.,  habkation. 
Neh.  3.  31,  p.  of  the  Nethinims.    P.  V.,  house. 
Job  8.  22,  dwelling  p.  of  the  wicked.    R.  V.,  tent. 

37.  8,  remain  in  their  j>.    P.  V.,  dens. 

39.  28,  the  strong  /).    A'.  V.,  hold.  [Ing  p. 
Ps.  26.  8,  J),  where  thine  honour;  32.  7,  my  hid- 

79.  7,  laid  waste  his  dwelling  ^j.    R.V.,  halnta- 
tioii. 

90. 1.  tliou  hast  been  our  dwelling  75. 
141.  G,  in  stony  ]).   P.  I'.,  by  the  sides  of  the  rock. 
Prov.  14.  26,  his  children  shall  have  a  j).  of 

refuge. 
15.  3,  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in  every  jJ. 
Isa.  5.  8,  till  there  be  no  jx    P.  V.,  room. 
60. 13,  make  the  p.  of  my  feet  glorious. 
GG.  1,  where  is  tlie  p.  of  my  rest? 
Jer.  4.  26,  the  fruitful  p.    R.  V.,  field. 
Mat.  28.  6,  see  the  p.  where  the  Lord  lay. 
Mark  11.  4,  p).  where  the  ways.     P.  V.,  open 
street. 

12. 1,  digged  a  p.    R.  F.,  pit. 
Luke  11.  33,  in  a  secret  p.    P.  v.,  cellar. 
John  8.  37,  my  word  hath  no  jx  in  you.    P.  f '., 

not  free  course. 
Acts  2. 1,  with  one  accord  in  one  p. 
l{om.  12. 19,  give  p.  unto  wrath.  ijtlaee. 

15.  23,  no  more  p.  in  these  parts.    P.V.,  am/ 
Phil.  1. 13,  in  all  other  pi.    R.V.,  to  nil  the  rest.' 
Heb.  9.  24,  jjlaces  made  with  hands.     P.l'., 
place. 

12. 17,  no  p.  of  repentance. 
IJev.  20. 11,  found  no  p.  for  them. 
PLACE  (''.).    Dent.  14.  23,  p.  his  name.    R.V., 
cause  his  name  to  dwell. 
Dan.  11.  31,  J),  the  al)omination.    R.  F.,  set  up. 
Hos.  11.  11,  p.  in  houses.    P.V.,  make  to  dvell. 
PLAGUE  ()(.).    Lev.  13.  57,  a  spreading  ;<.    P.  F., 
breakinff  out. 
Deut.  28.  .59,  make  thy  pi.  wonderful. 
2  Sam.  24.  21,  that  the  ji.  may  be  stayed. 
1   Kings  8.  38,  every  man  the  p.  of  his  own 

heart. 
Ps.  106.  30,  the  p.  was  stayed, 
Hos.  13. 14.  0  death,  I  will  be  thy  p. 
Mark  3. 10,  as  many  as  had  !>. 


Mark  5. 29,  slie  was  healed  of  that  p. 
Kev.  16.  9,  God  which  halli  i)ower  over  these  /). 
PLAGUE  (c).    Gen.  12.  17,  Lord  p.  Pliaraoh. 
Ex.  .'!2.  35,  Lord  JI.  the  iieoplc.     P.  /'.,  .^mnlr. 
Ps.  73.  14,  all  the  day  long  have  I  been  p. 
89.  23,  p.  them  that  hate  him.    R.  F.,  smite. 
Plagrues  of  Egypt,  Ex.  7. -12. 
river  becomes  blood,  Ex.  7. 14-25  ;  frogs,  8. 1-15; 
lice,  8.   16-19;  flies,  8.  20;  on  cattle,  etc.  9. 
1-7 ;  of  boils  and  blaiiis,  9.  k-12  ;  hail,  9.  i8-;i4 ; 
locusts,  10.1-20;  darkness,  10.  21-2;;;  death 
of  the  lirslboru,  11.  4-7  ;  12.  29. 
PLAIN  (("//•)•    Gen.  25.  27,  Jacob  was  a  p.  man. 
Ps.5.  8.   7.'.  F.,(Eng.),  naijj).;  .(Amer.),  straii/ht. 
27. 11,  lead  me  in  a.  p.  path. 
Prov.  15. 19,  way  is  made  />.  P.  r.,an  hit/h  tcai/. 
Isa.  40.  4,  rough  places  p. 
Mark  7.  35,  he  spake  p. 
PLAIN  («.).    Gen.  11.  2,  p.  in  the  land  of  Shinar. 
Gen.  12.  6,  p.  of  Moreli.    P.  F.,  oak. 
Josh.  8. 14,  before  the  p.    R.  F.,  Arabah. 
Jer.  .52.  7,  way  of  the  p.    P.  V.,  Ar<diah. 
Tjuke  6.  17,  stood  in  the  p.     P.]'.,  level  place. 
PLAINLY.    Ex.  21.  .5,  servant  sliall  p.  say. 
Deut.  27.  8,  words  of  this  law  very  /^  [_sfilf. 

1  Sam.  2.  27,  did  I  p.  appear.    P.  F.,  reveal  m'l/- 
John  10.  24,  tell  us  p. ;  16.  25,  shew  you  ]>. 
Heb.  11.  14,  declare  p.  that  they  seek.    /{.  F., 
make  if  UKtnifest.  Iness. 

PLAINNESS.    2  Cor.  3.  12,  great  p.    R.  v.,  bold- 
PLAITING.    1  Pet.  3.  3,  i>.  the  hair. 
PLANETS.    2  Kings  23.  5,  to  the  p. 
PLANKS.    1  Kings  6.  15.  with  y).    li.V.,  boards. 
Ezek.  41.  25,  thick  p.  upon.    P.  F.,  beams  of 

wood. 
41 .  26,  thick  p.    P.  F.,  the  thick  bca7n.i. 
PLANT  (/(.).    Gen.  2.  5,  every  p.  of  the  field. 

1  Chr.  4.  23,  p.  and  hedges.    P.  J'.,  Ketaim. 
Ps.  128.  3,  thy  children  like  olive  y*. 

144. 12,  sons  may  be  as  p.  grown  ui>.       [shoots. 
S.  of  Sol.  4.  13,  thy  p.  are  an  orcliard.    /.'.  F., 
Isa.  5.  7,  his  pleasant  p.  ,■  53.  2,  as  a  tender  p. 
Ezek.  34.  29,  a  p.  of  renown.    R.  F.,  plantation 

for. 
Mat.  15. 13,  every  p.  which  my  heavenly  Father. 
PLANT  (r.).    Gen.  2.  8,  Lord  God  p.  a  garden. 

2  Sam.  .7.  10,  will  y>.  them. 

Ps.  1.  3,  like  a  tree  p.  by  the  rivers.  [plant. 

44.  2,   plaiitedst    them.     P.  V.  (Amer.),   didst 
80.  8,  planted.    P.  F.,  plantedst. 
80. 1.5,  vineyard  which  thy  right  hand  hath  p. 
02. 13,  p.  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
94.  9,  he  that  p.  the  ear.  [est. 

Isa.  17.  10,  shall  /).  i)k'asant  plants.   P.i'.,plant- 
Jer.  11.  17,  Lord  of  hosts  thaty<.  thee. 
Mat.  1.5. 13,  Fatlier  hath  not  p. 
Luke  17.  6,  be  thou  p.  in  the  sea. 
Rom.  6.  5,  we  have  been  p.  together.    P.  /'.,  be- 
come united  U'it/i  liim.  by. 
1  Cor.  3.  6,  I  have  /<.  ,•  9.  7,  ;">.  vineyard. 
Plant,  used  figuratively,  I'.s.  128.  3:  144.12;  Lsa. 
5.  7  ;  .53.  2 ;  Jer.  2.  21 ;  Ezek.  34.  29  ;  Mat.  15.  13  ; 
1  Cor.  3.  G-8.  [portion. 

PLAT.    2  Kings  9. 26,  p.  of  ground.    P.  V.  (marg.), 
PLATE.    Ex.  28.  36,  make  a. p.  of  pure  gold. 
Num.  16.  .38,  broad  n. 
1  Kings  7.  30,  p.  of  brass.    R.  F.,  axles. 
PLATTED.    ISIat  27.  29,  p.  a  crown  of  thorns. 
P.l'., plaited.  Vni.i. 

Mark  15. 17,  p.  a  crown  of  tliorns.    R.  F.,  plait- 
John  19.  2,  soldiers  p.  a  crown.    P.  J'.,  plaited. 
PLATTER.    Mat.  23. 2.5,/).  (~  dish).    Luke  11. 3'.i. 
PLAY.     Ex.  .32.  G,  and  rose  up  to  p.    1  Cor.  10.  7. 

1  Sam.  16.  17,  a  man  that  can  p.  well. 
18.  7,  as  they  p.    P.  /'.,  in  their  p. 

2  Sam.  2.  14,  /<.  before  us  (—fence). 

Job  40.  20,  beasts  of  the  field  p.     P.  F.,  do  p. 
Ps.  .33.  3,  j>.  skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 
104.  26,  made  to  ji.    R.  I '.,  take  his  jia slime. 


201 


PLA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PLU 


Isa.  11.  8,  sucking  child  shall  p. 
Zecii.  s.  5,  l)()ys  ami  girls  i).  in  the  streets. 
PLAYERS.     I's.  ii8.  '25,  p.  on  instriiinents.    JR.  V., 
iiiiiistrcls.  \_clance. 

I's.  ST.  7,  J),  on  instruments.    R.V.,  thci/  that 
PLEAD.    Judg.  6.  .31,  will  ye 2?.  for  Baal?    R.V. 
(Anier.),  contend. 
Job  l.'!.  19,  he  that  willp.  with  me.  R.  V.,  contend. 
IG.  21,  J)-  tor  a  man.    R.  V.,  maintain  the  rUjht 
of. 
Ps.  35. 1,^).  my  cause,  O  Lord.    R.  V.,strivethou. 
Prov.  31.  n,  p.  the  cause  of  the  poor.    R.  V.,  min- 

inter  judgement  to. 
Isa.  1.  i?,  p.  for  the  widow.  itend. 

3.  13,  Lord  standeth  hi  p.    R.V.  (Amer.),  co«- 
59.  4,  nor  any  p.  for  truth.  l^nent  upon. 

GO.  IG  ;  Joel  3.  '2,  p.    R.  V.  ( Amer.),  execidc  judrj- 
Jer.  2. !),  I  will  yet  p.  with.    R.V.  (Amer.),  con- 
tend. 
Mic.  G.  2,  he  will  p.  with  Israel. 
Pleadingr,  of  God,  Isa.  1. ;  3. 13 ;  .5.  3 ;  43.  26  ;  Jer. 
2.  ;  4.  1,  2 ;  Ezek.  17.  1-34  ;  18. ;  20.   1-32 ;    22.  ; 
Hos.  2.  ;  11. ;  Mic.  6.  2-4,  etc. 
PLEASANT.    Gen.  2.  9,  every  tree  that  is  i). 
Gen.  3.  6,^).  to  the  eyes.    R.  r.,  «  delight. 
2  Sam.  1.  23,  lovely  and  ]>.  in  their  lives. 

I.  2G,  very  ^).  ha  st  thou  been  to  me. 
2  Chr.  32.  27,  p.  jewels.    R.  V.,  goodly. 

Ps.  16.  6,  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in  p.  places. 

133. 1,  how  p.  it  is  for  brethren. 

135.  3  ;  147.  1.  for  it  is  p. 
Prov.  2. 10,  knowledge  is  p.  imto  thy  soul. 

9. 17,  bread  eaten  in  secret  is  p. 

15.  26,  words  of  the  pure  are  p.  words. 

16.  2<i,p.  words  are  as  an  honeycomb. 

S.  of  Sol.  4. 13,  with  p.  fruits.    R.  V.,  preciovs. 
Isa.  54. 12  ;  Joel  3.  5,  p.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  precioits. 
Jer.  23. 10,  the  p.  places.    R.  r.,  /:>asi?<re,s. 

31.  20,  is  he  a  p.  child?    R.  J'.  (Amer.),  darling. 
Dan.  8.  9,  toward  the  p.  land.    R.  V..  glorious. 
Nah.  2.  9,  p.  furniture.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  goodly. 
]\Ial.  3.  4,  offering  be  p.  unto  the  Lord. 
PLEASANTNESS.    Prov.  3. 17,  ways  of  p. 
PLEASE.    Gen.  IG.  G,  as  it  p.  thee.    R.  V.,  good 
in  til  hie  eges. 
1  Kings  3. 10,  the  speech  p.  the  Lord. 
Job  20.  10,  seek  to  pj.  the  poor.    R.  V.,  favour. 
Ps.  61. 19,  p.  with  the  sacrifices.    R.  V.,  delight 
in. 

69.  31,  X).  the  Lord  better ;  135.  6,  Lord  ^;. 
Prov.  16.  7,  when  a  man's  ways  p.  the  Lord. 
Isa.  2.  G,  p.  themselves.  R.  V.,  strike  hajids  ivith. 

53.  10,  it  J),  the  Lord  to  bruise  him. 
Mic.  6.  7,  Lord  lie  j).  with  thousands  of  rams. 
Mat.  3. 17,  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  p>.      ling  to. 
John  8.  29,  things  that  ]>.  him.    R.  V.,  are  pleas- 
Acts  15.  22,  p.  tiie  apostles.    R.  V.,  .seemed  good. 
Kom.  8.  8,  in  the  flesh  cannot  p.  God. 

15.  3,  even  Christ  p.  not  himself. 
1  Cor.  1.  21,  p.  God  by  the  foolishness.    R.V., 
God^s  good  pleasure. 

7. 12,  be  p.  to  dwell  with  him.    R.  7^.,  is  content. 

10.  .33,  Ip.  all  men  in  all  things. 
Gal.  1.  10,  yet  pj.  men.    R.  J '.,  ivere  still  jileasing. 
Eph.  6.  6,  as  menpleasers  ;  Col.  3.  20,  well  p. 
1  Thes.  2.  1.5,  p.  not  God ;  4. 1,  p.  God. 
Heb.  11.  5,  he  p.  God.    R.  V.,  well-pil easing  uido. 

II.  G,  to  ]x  him.    R.  v.,  be  well-jjl easing  unto. 
1  John  3.  22,  things  that  are  jk  in  his  sight. 

PLEASURE.  Gen.  18. 12,  shall  I  have  p.  [his  p. 
1  Chr.  29.  17,  J),  in  uprightness ;  Ezra  10.  11,  do 
Job  21.  21,  what  J),  hath  he  in  his  house,    [good. 

21.  25,  never  eateth  with  p.    R.V.,  tastetli  of 

22.  3,  is  it  any  p.  to  the  Almighty. 
Ps.  16. 11,  are  p.  for  evermore. 

35. 27,  p.  in  the  prosperity ;  51 .  18,  in  thy  good  p. 
102. 14,  thy  servants  take  p.  in  her  stones. 
103.  21,  ministers  of  his,  that  do  his  p. 
147.  11 ;  149.  4,  Lord  taketh  p.  in. 


Prov.  21. 17,  loveth  p.  shall  be  a  poor  man. 
Eccl.  5.  4,  he  hath  no  p.  in  fools. 
Isa.  21.  4,  night  of  my  p).    R.  V.,  that  I  desired. 
44.  28,  perform  all  my  ]>. ;  53.  10,  p.  of  the  Lord. 
58. 13,  doing  thy  p.  oh  my  holy  day. 
Mai.  1.  10,  I  have  no  p.  in  you. 
Luke  8. 14,  liclies  and  p. ;  12. 32,  Father's  good  p. 
Acts  24.  27,  shew  the  Jews  a  jj.    R.  V.,  gain  fa- 
vour with. 
Rom.  1.  32,  p.  in  them.    R.  V.,  consent  with. 
Phil.  2. 13,  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  p. 
2  Thes.  1.  11,  all  the  good  p.    R.  V.,  every  desire. 
2  Tim.  3.  4,  lovers  of  p.  more.    R.  V.,  p.  rather. 
Heb.  11.  25,  ji.  of  sin  for  a  season. 
12. 10,  after  their  own  pj.    R-  V-,  as  seemed  good. 
Jas.  5.  5,  ye  have  lived  in  p>.    R.  V.,  delicately. 
Rev.  4.  11,  for  thy  p.  they  are.    R.  V.,  because 
of . . .  tcill. 
Pleasures,  worldly,  exhortations  against,  Isa.  5. 
11,  12  ;  47.  8,  9  ;  1  Tim.  5.  6  ;  2  Tim.  3.  4  ;  Tit.  3. 
3  ;  Heb.  11.  25  ;  1  Pet.  4. ;  Jas.  5.  5. 
unsatisfying,  Prov.  14. 13;  Eccl.  2. ;  7.  2-6. 
PLEDGE.    Gen.  38. 17,  wilt  thou  give  me  a  p. 
1  Sam.  17.  18,  take  their ^j.       [jt.  that  is  surety. 
Prov.  20. 16,  take  pt.  of  him.    R.V.,  hold  hi^n  in 
Ezek.  18.  7,  restored  to  the  debtor  his  jx 
Pledges,  law  in  regard  to,  Ex.  22.  26 ;  Ueut.  24.  6, 
lO-i:; ;  Job  22.  6 ;  24.  3  ;  Ezek.  18.  7,  12,  16 ;  33. 
15  :  Amos  2.  8. 
Pleiades,  Iiel>.  a  cluster.    Job  9.  9  ;  38.  31 ;  Amos 

5.  s  (./.  r.,  secen  stars ;  R.  V.,  Pleiades). 
PLENTEOUS.    Gen.  41.  .34,  in  the  seven  ^5.  years. 
Ps.  103.  8,  J),  in  mercy.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  abundant. 
130.  7,  with  him  is  p).  redemption. 
Mat.  9.  37,  the  harvest  truly  is  p. 
PLENTEOUSNESS.    Gen.  41.  53,  seven  years  of 
p.    R.V,  pleidy. 
Prov.  21.  5,  diligent  tend  only  to  p. 
PLENTIFUL.    Ps.  68.  9,  and  didst  send  a  p).  rain. 
Isa.  IG.  Hi.  iov  out  of  the  p.  field.    /.'.  V.,  frvitfnl. 
PLENTIFULLY.    Job  26.  3,  p.  declared! 
Ps.  31.  23,  y;.  rewardeth  the  proud  doer. 
Luke  12.  16,  brought  forth  p. 
PLENTY.    Gen.  27.  28,  p.  of  corn  and  wine. 
Lev.  11.  36,  is  p.  of  water.    R.  V.,  is  a  gathering. 
Job  22.  25,  p.  of  silver.    R.  V.,  ptrecious  silver. 
37.  23, 2>.  of  justice.    R.  V.,  j'lenteous. 
Prov.  3. 10,  filled  with^)./  28. 19,  yj.  of  bread. 
Plenty,  co)nes  from  God,  Gen.  27.  28 ;  Dent.  16. 
10;  28.  11;  ,30.  9;  P.S.  65.  8-13;  68.  9;    104.  10- 
15 ;  144.  13 ;  Jer.  5.  24  ;  Joel  2.  26 ;  Amos  9. 14 ; 
Acts  14.  17;  1  Cor.  16.  2. 
PLOW  (PLOUGH).    Dent.  22. 10,  not  75.  with. 
1  Sam.  14. 14.  yoke  of  oxen  might  p.    R.  V.,  a 

fiirrou'^s  lengtli. 
1  Kings  19. 19,  Elisha  was  p.  with  twelve  yoke. 
Job  1. 14,  the  oxen  were  pj. 
4.  8,  they  thaty).  iniquity. 
Ps.  129.  3,  the  plowers  p.  upon  my  back. 
Prov.  20.  4,  sluggard  will  not  p. 
21.  4,  p.  of  the  wicked  is  sin.    R.  V.,  lamp. 
Isa. -28.  24,  J),  man  j).  all  day  to  sow?    R.V. 
(Amer.), doth  he  that  pi.  to  sow  p.  rontin  iially  ? 
Hos.  10.  13,  ye  have  p.  wickedness. 
Amos  9.  13,  p.  man  shall  overtake  the  reaper. 
Luke  17.  7,  having  a  servant  /;. 
1  Cor.  9.  10,  he  that  ploireth  should  p.  in  hope. 
PLOWSHARES.    Isa.  2.  4,  swords  into  pj. 

.(oel  3.  li),}'.  hito  swords ;  Mic.  4. 3,  swords  into  j). 
PLUCK.     Gen.  8.  11,  an  olive  leaf  j/.  off.        [iooA. 
Ex.  4.  7,  p.  it  out  of  his  bosom.    R.  V.,  when  lie 
Lev.  1.  16,  ]i.  away  his  crop.    R.  V.,  taks  . . .  its. 
Num.  33.  .52,  p.  down  all.    R.  V.,  demolish. 
Ruth  4.  7,  a  man  p.  off  his  shoe.    R.  V.,  dreic. 
Ps.  25. 15,  p.  my  feet  out  of  the  net. 
80.  12,  do  p.  her ;  Eccl.  3.  2,  a  time  to  yx  up. 
Ezek.  23.  34,  p.  off  thine.    R.  r.,  shall  tear  thy. 
Amos  4. 11,  firebrand  21.  out  of  the  burning. 
Mat.  12.  1,  /).  the  ears  of  corn. 


PLU 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


FOR 


Mark  5.  4,  p.  asunder  by  him.    /?.  V.,  rent. 
9.  47,  p-  it  out.     H.  J'.,  cast. 
Luke  17.  6,  p.  up  by  the  root.     li.  V.  rooted  up. 
John  10.  28,  p.  out  of  uiy  hand.    JR.  J'.,  snatch- 
Gal.  4.  1.5,  /*.  out  your  own  eyes. 
Jude  IL',  p.  up  by  the  roots. 
Plumbline  and  plummet,  referred  to,  Amos  7. 
7,  8 ;  Zeeh.  4.  10. 
ilhistrative.  2  Kings  21.  1.3;  Isa.  28.  17. 
POCHERETH,  poch'e-reth,  of  Zebaim.    Ezra  2. 
5i  ;  Xeh.  7.  59.    Tf.  F.,  Pochereth-hazzebaim. 
Poets,  quoted,  Acts  17.  28.    See  l  Cor.  15. 33;  Tit. 

1.  12. 
POINT.    Gen.  2.5.  32,  I  am  at  the  p.  to  die. 
Num.  34.  7,  ye  shall  p.  out  for  you.    H.  ('.,  mark. 
Job  41.  30,  sharp  ;;.  things.     l^.V.,  threshing 

wain. 
Mark  5.  23,  daughter  lieth  at  the  p.  of  death. 
Heb.  4. 15,  in  all  p.  tempted  like  as  we  are. 
.Tas.  2.  10,  offend  in  one  p. 
POISON.    Job  0.  4,  the  p.  whereof. 
I's.  14(1.  3,  p.  isTiniler  their  lips.    Eom.  3. 13. 
Jas.  3.  8,  full  of  deadly  p. 
Poison,  of  serpents.  Dent.  32.24,33;  Job  20.16; 

Ps.  58.  4  ;  140.  3  ;  Kom.  .3.  13  ;  Jas.  3.  8. 
POLE.     Num.  21.  8,  upon  a  p.     li.  V..  standard. 
POLISHED.    Ps.  144.  12,  p.  after  the  similitude 
of  a  palace.    Ji.r.,  hewn.  [hiirnished. 

Dan.  10.  0,  feet  like  in  colour  to  p.  brass.    R.  V., 
POLL.     Num.  1.  2,  every  male  by  their  p. 
2  Sam.  14. 26,  when  he  p.  his  head.  R.  V.  ( Amer.) , 
cut  the  hair  of.  [nit  o(f  thi/  huh: 

IVIic.  1. 16, p.  thee  for  thy  children.    li'.  V.  (Amer.), 
POLLUTE.    Ex.  20.  25,  thou  hast  p.  it. 
Num.  18.  32,  p.  the  holy  things.    R.  K,  profane. 
Isa.  56.  2,  keep  sabbath  from  p.    R.  V.,  profan- 
ing. Unff- 
Ezek.  16.  6,  p.  in  thine  own  blood.    R.  V.,  welfcr- 
Hos.  6.  8,  p.  with  blood.    R.  V.,  stained. 
Amos  7. 17,  die  in  a  2^-  land.    R.  r.,  unclean. 
Acts  21.  28,  p.  this  holy  place.    R.  V.,  defiled. 
Pollutions,  legal,  Lev.  5. ;   11.  ;   13.  ;   15.  ■  21. ;  22. 
Num.  5. ;  a  6  ;  Ezek.  22. 
of  God's  name,  Ezek.  20. 39 ;  39.  7.    Isa.  48.  11, 

R.  F.,  profaned. 
of  Gotl's  altar,  etc.,  Ex.  20.  25 ;  2  Chr.  33.  7 ; 
2  Kings  23.  6 ;  Ezek.  44.  7 ;  Dan.  8.  11 ;  Mai.  1. 
7  ;  Acts  21.  28. 
of  the  Sabbath,  Neh.  13. 15 ;  Isa.  56.  2,  6 ;  Ezek. 

20.  13,  16,  21. 
of  the  heathen,  Lev.  18.  24 ;  20.  3 ;  Acts  15.  20. 
POLL  U.X,  pol'lux.    Acts  28.  11.    R.  V.,  Twin  Bro- 
thers. 
Pomegranates,  on  the  high  priest's  robe  and 
ephod,  Ex.  28.  3.3,  .34  ;  30.  24. 
(ui  the  pillars  of  the  temple,  2  Kings  25.  17 ; 
2  Chr.  3.  16.    1  Kings  7.  18,  20,  R.  F.,  tcp  of  the 
jyillars. 
illustrntive,  S.  of  Sol.  4.  .3, 13  ;  6.  7, 11 ;  7.  12. 
POMMELS.     2  Chr.  4. 12,  two  ji.     R.  V.,  howls. 
POMP.     Isa.  5.  14,  their  ^*.,  and  he  that  rejoiceth. 
isa.  14. 11,  p.  brouglit  down  to  the  grave. 
I'-zek.  30.  18,  p.  of  her  strength.    R.  V.,  pride. 
Ai-ts  25.  23,  and  Bernice,  witli  great  p. 
PONDER.    Prov.  4.  26,  p.  the  path.    R.  V.,  vui.ke 

ttrrl. 

J'ri)v.  5.  6,  /).  the  path.    R.  V.,findeth. 
5.  21,  p.  his  goings.    R.  V.,  niaketh  level. 
21.  2  ;  24. 12,  Lord  p.  the  hearts.    R.  V.,  iveUjh- 
eth.  [iw/. 

Luke  2.  19,  p.  them  in  her  heart.    R.  V.,  ponder- 
PONDS.     Ex.  8.  5,  over  the  p.    R.  V.,  pools. 
I.sa.   19.  10,  they  that  make  p.  for  lish.    R.  J'., 
tvorkfor  hire  shall  be  r/riered  in  soul. 
PONTIUS,  pon'ti-us  -^  Lat.  hclonr/iw/  to  the  sea 

=  PILATE  (r/.v.).     Luke  .3.  1. 
POXTl^S,  pon'tus  — Gk.  </)e.sm  — prov.  of  Asia 

jNIinor.     Acts  2.  9. 
POOL.     Ex.  7. 19,  upon  all  their  p.    R.  V.,  pond.^. 


Ps.  84.  6,  fllleth  the  p.     R.  V.,  covereth  it  loith 

blc.'isin'js. 
John  5.  4,  into  the  p.    R.  J'  omits. 

9.  7,  wash  in  p.  of  Siloam  ;  9. 11,  R.  r.  omits. 
Pool,  mention  is  made  of  the  pool  of  Gib('on, 

2  Sam.  2. 13  ;  of  Hebron,  2  Sam.  4.  12;  at  Jeru- 
salem, 2  Kings  18.  17 ;  20.  20 ;  of  Samaria, 
1  Kings  22.  38;  the  king's  pool,  Neh.  2.  14;  of 
Siloah,  Neh.  .3.  15  (AM'.,  Shelah)  ;  Eecl.  2.  6; 
of  Ileshbon,  S.  of  Sol.  7.  4  ;  the  "  lower  pool," 
and  the  "  old  pool,"  Isa.  22.  9. 11 ;  of  Hethesda, 
John  5.  2,  4,  7  ;  of  Silo;ini,  .Fohn  9.  7,  11. 
POOR.     Gen.  41.  19,  p.  and  very  ill  favoured. 

Ex.  23. 11,  that  the  2'-  of  thy  people  may  eat. 

Deut.  1.5.  11,  the  2>-  shall   never  cea.se.     R.V., 
needy. 

Judg.  6.  15,  my  family  is  p.    R.  V.,  the  jioorest. 

Job  29.  16,  a  father  to  the  p.    R.  V.,  ncedi/. 
36.  6,  giveth  right  to  tlie  p.    R.  V.,  afflicted. 

Ps.  10.  8,  set  against  the  jj.    R.  V.,  hei2:)less. 

10.  10,  2}-  niay  fall.    R.  V.,  hel2)less. 

34.  6,  this  p.  man  cried  ;  86.  1,  p.  and  needy. 
Prov.  10.  4,  he  becometh  /;. 
17.  5,  mocketh  the  ^). 
22.  2,  rich  and  2>-  meet ;  .30.  9,  lest  I  be  2^. 
Isa.  32.  7,  destroy  the  2>-    R-  F-,  meek. 
41.  17,  p.  and  needy  seek  water. 
Amos  2.  6,  the  2^-  for  a  pair  of  shoes. 
Mat.  5.  3,  blessed  are  the  p.  in  spirit. 
Luke  6.  20,  blessed  be  ye  p.  ,•  21.  2,  p.  widow. 
John  12.  8,  y>.  always ;  Kom.  1.5.  26,  p.  saints. 
2  Cor.  6.  10.  p.,  yet  fliaking  many  rich. 
8.  9,  for  your  sakes  he  became  p. 
Jas.  2.  5,  hath  not  God  chosen  the  p. 
Poor,  shall  never  cease  out  of  the  land,  Deut.  15. 
11 ;  1  Sam.  2. 7 ;  Zeph.  3. 12 ;  Mat.  26. 11 ;  Mark 
14.  7  ;  John  12.  8. 
condition  of  the.  Job  24.  4 ;  Prov.  13.  8 ;  30.  9 ; 

Eccl.  9. 15. 
oppression  of  the,  Deut.  15.  7 ;  .Job  24.  3,  9;  Ps. 
10.  2 ;  12.  5  ;  82.  3  ;  Prov.  14.  20,  31 ;  18.  23 ;  22. 
16,  22 ;  Eccl.  5.  8  ;  Isa.  3.  14,   15  ;  Jer.   22.   3 ; 
Amos  2.  6  ;  5.  11,  12  ;  Zech.  7.  10  ;  Jas.  2.  2.  Ps. 

10.  8,  R.  v.,  helpless. 

to  be  treated  kindly,  Ex.  22.  25 ;  23.  11 ;  Lev.  19. 

10;  23.  22;  2.5.  25,  35;  Deut.  15.  7;  Job  31.  1.3- 

22 ;  Ps.  41.   1 ;  Prov.   14.  21 ;  29.   7  ;  Isa.  .58.  7  ; 

Jer.  22.  16 ;  2  Cor.  8. ;  9. ;  Gal.  2.  10.  [3.  17. 

comfort  for  the,  .Job  31. 19 ;  Prov.  31.  6 ;  1  John 
God's  care  of  the.  Job  5. 15 ;  Ps.  9. 18 ;  12.  5 ;  14. 

6 ;  .34.  6  ;  35.  10 ;  68.  10  ;  107.  41 ;  109.  31  ;  132.  15 ; 

Prov.  22.  2,  22,  23  ;  Eccl.  .5.  8  ;  fsa.  14.  30,  31 ;  25. 

4;  41.  17;  Jer.  20.  13;  Zech.  11.  7,  11;  Mat."  11. 

5;   Luke  4.  18;  Jas.  2.  5.    Job  36.  6,  R.V., 

afflicted. 
justice  to  the,  Ex.  23.  3,  6 ;  Lev.  19.  15 ;  Ps.  82. 3, 

4  ;  Prov.  29.  14  ;  31.  9  ;  Jer.  22.  16. 

in  spirit,  Mat.  5.  3 ;  Luke  6.  20. 

ExempUfled :  —  Gideon,  Judg.  6. 15 ;  Rnfh,  Ruth 

2.  2  ;  widorv  of  Zarephath,  1  Kings  17. 12  ;  pro- 

2}heVs  u'idoy\'2  Kings  4.2;  saints  of  old,  Heb. 

11.  37. 

Examples  of  kindness  to  the,  lioaz,  Kuth  2.  14 ; 
Job,  Job  29.  12-16;  Zacrlurus,  Luke  19.  8; 
Dorcas,  Acts  9.  36,  39;  Cornelius,  Acts  10.  2; 
Christians  at  Antioch,' Acts  11.  2'.),  :w  ;  Paid, 
Kom.  15.  25;  churches  of  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  Kom.  15.  26  ;  2  Cor.  8.  1-5. 
Poplar,  mentioned  in  Gen.  .30.  37 ;  Hos.  4.  13. 
POPULOUS.     Deut.  26.  5,  mighty  and  p. 

Nail.  3.  8,  better  than  p.  No.     A'.  V.,  No-aninn. 
PORATllA,   pOr'a-tha,   oik;   of    Haman's   sons. 

I'lsth.  9.  8. 
PORCH.    Judg.  3.  23,  Ehud  went  through  the  ;a 
1  Chr.  28.  11,  pattern  of  the  p.    R.  V.,  p.  of  the 

tcmijic. 
Mat.  26.  71,  gone  out  into  the  p. 
John  5.  2,  Bethcsda,  having  five  p. 
10.  23,  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  p. 


POR 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


POV 


Porch.  Soloniou's,  1  Kings  7.  6 ;  John  10.  23 ;  Acts 

3.  11 ;  5.  1'.'. 
a  veranda,  John  5.  2 ;  a  gateway,  Mat.  26.  71 ; 

the  entrance  to  the  inner  court,  Mark  14.  68. 
POIiCIUS    FESTUS,    p6r'ci-us    fes'tua      See 

Festus.    Acts  24.  27. 
PORT.     Nell.  2.  13,  clung  p.    R.  V.,  qate. 
PORTEE.    2  Sam.  18.  26,  called  unto  the  p. 

1  Chr.  15.  18,  tlie  p.    R.  y.,  doorkeepers. 
16.  42,  were  p.    R.  V.,  at  the  gate. 

John  10.  3,  to  him  the;>.  openeth. 
Porter,  a  gatekee)jer,  2  Sam.  18.  26 ;  2  Kings  7.  lO : 

1  Chr.  y.  21 ;  2  Chr.  8.  14. 
Levites  were  appointed  porters,  1  Chr.  23.  5;  26. 

1-19;  2  Clir.  23.  4:  Neh.  12.  45. 
sometimes  employed  as  musicians,  1  Chr.  15. 18. 
PORTION.    Gen.  14.  24,  p.  of  the  men. 
Gen.  48.  22,  owQ  p.  above  thy  brethren. 
Deut.  32.  y.  Lord's  p.  is  his  people. 
Josh.  17. 14,  one  p.  to  inherit.    R.  v.,  port. 

2  Kings  2.  9,  double  jj.  of  thy  spirit. 

Neh.  11. 23,  a  certain  p.    R.  f'.,  settled  provision. 

VI.  47,  every  day  his  p.    R.  V.,  as  required. 
Job  20.  29, 2J-  of  a  wicked  man. 

26. 14,  how  little  a  p.  is  heard.    R.  V.,  whisper. 
Ps.  16. .'.,  Lord  is  the  p.  of  mine  inheritance. 

73.  26,  my  p.  for  ever ;  119.  57,  thou  art  my  p. 
Prov.  31. 15,  a  p.  to  her  maidens.  R.  V.,  task. 
Eccl.  2. 10,  my  p.  of  all  my  labour. 

5. 19,  to  take  liis  jj-  •  H- '-,  give  a  p.  to  seven. 
Isa.  53. 12,  divide  him  a  p.  with  the  great. 

61.  7,  shall  rejoice  in  thei^. 
Jcr.  10.  16,  J),  of  Jacob  is  not  like  them. 

12. 10,  pleasant  p.  a  desolate  wilderness. 
Lam.  3.  24,  the  Lord  is  my  p. 
Dan.  1.  8,  jj.  of  the  king's  meat.    R.  V.  omits. 
Hos.  5.  7,  devour  them  with  their  p.    R.  V.,  fields. 
Mat.  24.  51,  his  p.  with  the  hypocrites. 
Luke  12.  42,  p.  of  meat  in  due  season. 

12.  46,  p.  with  the  unbelievers. 

15. 12,  give  me  the  p.  of  goods. 
POSSESS.    Gen.  22. 17,  thy  seed  shall  }>.  the  gate. 
1  Kings  21.  18,  gone  down  to  ji.  it.    R.  V.,  take 

posnession. 
Job  13.  26,  pj.  the  iniquities.    R.  V.,  inherit. 
Ps.  139.  13,  thou  hast  possessed.    R.V.  (Amer)., 

didst  form. 
Prov.  8.  22,  the  Lord  p.  me. 
Mat.  4.  24,  p.  with  devils. 
Luke  12. 15,  abundance  which  he  p. 

18. 12,  tithes  of  all  that  I  p.    R.  V.,  get. 

21. 19,  p.  ye  your  souls.    R.  V.,  ye  shall  inin. 
Acts  8.  7,  that  were  jx     R.  v.,  had  unclean 
spirits. 

16.  16,  damsel  p.  with  a  spirit.    R.  V.,  halving. 
1  Cor.  7.  .30,  as  though  they  p.  not. 
•J  Coi-.  i;.  10,  p.  all  things. 
POSSESSION.    Gen.  17.  8,  for  an  everlasting  j>- 
Deut.  11.6,  was  in  their7>.    R.  V.^followedthem. 
Josh.  13.  29,  p.  of  the  half  tribe.  R.  V.,  it  tvas 
for. 

22.  7,  Moses  had  given  ;).  R.  V.,  inheritance. 
Prov.  28.  10,  good  things  in  p.     R.  V.,  inherit 

good. 
Mat.  19.  22 ;  Mark  10.  22,  for  he  had  great  ji. 
Acts  5. 1,  sold  a  J). :'".  4,5, ;).  of  the  Gentiles. 

28.  7,  p.  of  the  chief  man.    R.  V.,  lands  belong- 
ing to. 
Eph.  1. 14,  redemption  of  the  purchased  p. 
POSSIBLE.    Mat.  19. 26,  with  God  all  things  are  j)- 
Mat.  24.  24,  if  it  were  p.,  they  shall  deceive. 

26.  39,  my  Father,  if  it  be  p.    Mark  14.  3.5. 
Mark  9.  23,  p.  to  him  that  believeth. 
Luke  18.  27,  p.  with  God.  [theti  emdd. 

Acts  27. 39,  if  it  were  p.,  to  thrust.  R.  K.,  whether 
Rom.  12.  IS,  if  it  be  p.,  as  much  as.  {.hie. 

Heb.  10.  4,  not  />.  that  the  blood.    R.  V.,  impossi- 
POST.     Ex.  12.  7,  upi)er  door  p.    R.  V.,  lintel. 
1  Sam.  1. 9,  sat  upon  a  seat  by  a  p.  R.  V.,  door  i>. 


Isa.  6.  4,  p.  of  the  door  moved.    R.  v.,  founda- 

tions.  {olds. 

Amos  9. 1,  that  the  p.  may  shake.    R.  V.,  thresh- 

Post,  a  runner,  or  courier,  2  Chr.  30.  6 ;  Esth.  3. 

1.', :  s.  10.  14  ;  Job  9.  25  ;  Jer.  51.  31. 
POSTERITY.    Gen.  45.  7,  preserve  you  a  p.  R.  v., 
remnant.  [tions. 

Num.  9.  10,  /(.  shall  be  unclean.    R.  V.,  genera- 

1  Kings  21.  21,  take  away  thy  p.    R.  v.,  utterly 
sivee,])  thee  away.  [them  men. 

Ps.  49. 13,  i>.  approve  their  sayings.    R.  V.,after 
Amos  4. 2,  your  p.  with  fishhooks.  R.  V.,  residue. 
POT.    Ex.  16.  3,  when  we  sat  by  the  flesh  p. 
Ex.  16.  33,  take  a  p.,  and  put  manna. 
Lev.  6.  28,  in  a  brazen  p.    R.  V.,  vessel. 

2  Kings  4.  40,  there  is  death  in  the  p. 

Ps.  68.  13,  lien  among  the  p.    R.l'.,  sheep/olds. 
81.  6,  delivered  froui  the  p.    R.  v.,  basket. 
Prov.  17.  3 ;  27. 21,  fining  p.  for  silver. 
Jer.  1.  13,  I  see  a  seething  p.    R.  V.,  caldron. 

35.  5,  !>.  full  of  wine.    R.  V.,  bonis. 
Zech.  14.  21,  every  jh  shall  be  holiness. 

Mark  7.  8,  washing  of  jj.  and  cups.    R.  V.  omits. 
•John  2.  6.  six  water  p.  ,•  Heb.  9.  4,  p.  of  manna. 
POTENTATE,    l  Tim.  6. 15,  only  p. 
POTIPHAR,   pot'i-phar  —  riefMcoted   to   Jta  — 
Pharaoh's  captain. 
Ishmaelites  sell  Joseph  to.  Gen.  39. 1. 
POTI-PHERAH,  pot'i-phe'rah,  Joseph's  father- 
in-law.    Gen.  41.  45.    R.  V.,  Poti-phera. 
Potsherd,  a  fragment  of  eai-thenware.  Job  2.  8; 

Lsa.  45.  9.     Prov.  26.  23.  R.  V.,  eaHhen  vessel. 
POTTAGE.    Gen.  2.5.  29,  Jacob  sod  p. 

2  KiuL's  4.  38,  p.  for  the  sons  of  the  prophets. 
POTTER.    Ps.  2.  9,  p.  vessel. 
Isa.  29. 16,  p.  clay.    R.  V.,  p.  as  clay. 

30. 14,  the  jjottrrs'  vessel.    R.  V.,  a  potter's. 
41.  25,  p.  treadeth  out  clay. 

64.  8,  thou  art  the  jj. 
Mat.  27.  7, 10,  bought  the  pt-  field. 
Rom.  9.  21,  the  p.  power  over  the  clay. 
Rev.  2.  27,  vessels  of  a  p. 
Potter,  referred  to,  l  Chr.  4.  23 ;  wheel  of,  Jer. 
18.  3,  4;  field  of.  Mat.  27.  7-10. 
As  a  type  of  God's  power,  Isa.  64.  8 ;  Jer.  18.  2 ; 
Rom.  9.  21. 
POUND.    1  Kings  10.  17,  three  p.  of  gold.    R.l'. 
(Amer.),  pounds. 
Luke  19. 13,  delivered  them  ten  p. 
Pound,  a  weight,  l  Kings  in.  17  ;  Ezra  2. 69 ;  Neh. 

7.  71,  72 ;  John  12.  3  ;  19.  39. 
POUR.    Gen.  28. 18,  p.  oil  upoiv 
Lev.  14. 18,  p.  upon  the  head  of  him.    R.  V.,  jnit. 
Num.  24.  7,  p.  the  water  out    R.  V.,  floxv from. 
Job  30.  16,  my  soul  is  p.  out  ui)on  me. 

36.  27,  p.  down  rain.    R.  V.,  irhich  distil  in. 
P.s.  4.5.  2,  grace  is  p.  into  thy  lips. 

62.  8,  p.  out  your  heart  before  him. 
Prov.  1.  23,  }i.  out  my  spirit. 

1,5.  28,  wicked  p.  out  evil. 
Isa.  26. 16,  they  p.  out  a  prayer. 

32. 15,  until  the  spirit  be  p.  upon  us. 
6.3. 12,  p.  out  his  soul  unto  death. 

Jer.  18.  21,  p.  out  their  blood.    R.  V.,  give  them 

over  to. 
Mai.  3. 10,  p.  you  out  a  blessing. 
Mat.  26.  7,  J),  it  on  his  head. 
John  2. 15,  p.  out  the  changers'  money. 
13.  5,  p.  water  into  a  basin. 
Acts  2.  17,  18,  pj.  out  of  my  spirit.  [pai-ed. 

Rev.  14.  10,  p.  out  without  mixture.    R.  V.,  pre- 
Pouringr  out,  of  the  Spirit,  Isa.  32.  15 ;  44.  3 ; 
Ezek.  39.  29  ;  Zech.  12.  10  ;  Acts  2. ;  10.  45. 
Of  God's  wrath,  Ps.  79. 6  ;  Jer.  10.  25 ;  Ezek.  7. 8 ; 
Hos.  .5.  10.  [hmrh 

Of  the  vials.  Rev.  16.  2,  3,  4,  8,  10, 12,  17.    if.  T., 
POVERTY.     Gen.  45. 11,  come  to  p. 
Prov.  6.  11,  p.  come  as  one  that  travclleth. 
10. 15,  destruction  of  the  poor  is  their  p. 


204 


POW 


COMBINED  CON  CO  ED  AN  CE. 


PRA 


Prov.  n.  24,  it  tt'iideth  to  ii.    K.  V.,  onlij  to  tcant. 
13. 18,  p.  and  shame  ;  -'0.  13,  come  to  p. 
28.  2'i,  p.  slmll  come.    R.  V.,  want. 

30.  8,  neitlier  p.  nor  riches. 

31.  7,  and  foryiet  his  p. 

2  Cor.  8.  9,  tliroiigh  his  ;).  might  be  rich. 

Kev.  •>.  9,  thy  trii)ulation,  and  ;*.    Ji.  V.,  thy  p. 
POWDER.    Ex.  32.  20,  ground  it  to  p. 

2  Kings  23.  6,  stamped  it  small  to;). 

Mat.  21.  44.  grind  him  to  ji.    A*.  I'.,  as  itnut. 
POWER.    Oen.  31.  6,  witli  all  my  ji. 

Ex.  15.  6,  glorious  in  p. 

1  Sam.  9. 1.  a  mighty  man  of  /*.    H.  C,  valour. 

2  Sam.  22.  33,  Goil  is  my  strength  and  ■}>.    li.  J'., 
fort  rets. 

1  Ohr.  29. 11,  greatness,  and  the  p. 

2  Chr.  2,5.  8,  (iod  hath./j.  to  help. 

32.  9,  h\s  JI.  {—hont). 

Job  41.  12,  nor  his  /».    li.  J'.,  mhjhfy  strenfffh. 
Ps.  65.  6,  girded  with  p.    li.  V.,  mi>rht. 

GO.  7,  ruleth  by  his  j).  for  ever.    Ji.  F.,  mir/ht. 

68.  35,  giveth  strength  and  p.  unto  his  people. 

90. 11,  who  knoweth  the  p.  of  thine  anger? 
Prov.  3.  27,  in  the  p.  of  thine  hand  to  do  it. 

18.  21,  death  and  life  are  in  theyj.  of  the  tongue. 
Eccl.  5. 19,  given  him  jx  to  eat. 

8.  8,  p.  in  the  day  of  death. 

Isa.  40.  29,  he  giveth  p.  to  the  faint. 
Hos.  12.  3,  he  had  p.  with  God. 
Mic.  3.  8,  full  of  p.  by  the  spirit. 
Hab.  2.  9,  from  the  p>.  of  evil.    R.  V.,  hand. 
Zech.  4.  6,  not  by  might,  nor  by  j'- 
Mat.  9.  6, }}.  to  forgive  sins ;  9.  8,  ji.  unto  men. 
R.V.  (Amer.),  authoritij.  iity  over. 

10. 1, ;).  against  unclean  spirits.    R.  V.,  author- 

28.  18,  all  p.  is  given  unto  me. 
Luke  1.  35,^).  of  the  Highest.  Iity. 

4.  G,  all  this  p.  will  I  give  thee.    R.V.,  aiithor- 

4. 14,  in  the  p.  of  the  Spirit. 

4.  32,  word  was  with  p.    R.  V.,  avthority. 

9.  43,  the  mighty  p.  of  God.    R.  V.,  majesty. 
20.  20,  Selivel-  him  unto  the  p.    R.  r.,  up  to  the 

rule. 

24.  49,  endued  with  p.  from  on  high. 
John  1. 12,  p.  to  become  the  sons  of  God.   R.  F., 
the  rif/ht. 

10. 18, 1  have  p.  to  take  it  again. 

17.  2,  p.  over  all  flesh.    R.  v.,  authority. 

19. 10,  I  have  p.  to  crucify  thee. 
Acts  1.  8,  ye  shall  receive  p. 

8. 10,  the  great  p.  of  God ;  10.  38,  and  with  p. 
Kom.  1.  20,  his  eternal  p.  and  Godliead. 

9.  21,  p.  over  the  clay.    R.  V.,  a  riyht. 

10.  25,  of  p.  to  establish  you.    R. )'.,  able. 

1  Cor.  5.  4,  with  the  p.  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

11.  10,  p.  on  her  head.  R.  I'.,  sign  of  authority. 
15.  43,  it  is  raised  in  p. 

2  Cor.  12. 9, p.  of  Christ  may  rest.  if.  V.,  strength. 
Eph.  2.  2,  prince  of  the  p.  of  the  air. 

•    3.  7,  effectual  working  of  his  p. 
Phil.  3. 10, p.  of  his  resurrection.  [.glory. 

Col.  1.  11,  his  glorious  p.    R.V.,  might  of  his 
2  Tim.  1.  7,  but  of  p.,  and  of  love. 
Tjt.  3.  1,  principalities  and  p.  R.  r.,  authorities. 
Uhb.  2. 14,  him  that  had  the  p.  of  death. 
7. 10,  the  p.  of  an  endless  life. 
1  Pet.  1. 5,  kept  by  the  p.  of  God. 
Kev.  2.  2C,  p.  over  the  nations,  if.  K.,  authority. 
13. 15,  he  had  p.  to.    if.  V.,  it  was  giren  to  h  ini. 
Power   of  God,  Ps.  27.  l ;  CS.  35  ;  73.  2C  ;  138.  3  ; 

Isa.  40.  29,  31 ;  Dan.  2.  37 ;  Joel  3.  10. 
of  Christ,  Mat.  28. 18 ;  Col.  •>.  lo ;  2  Pet.  1.  3. 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Acts  1.  8 ;  Pom.  15. 13, 19. 
bestowed  by  God,  Ps.  29.  11 ;  Isa.  40.  29 ;  Rom. 

1.5.  18  ;  1  Cor.  5.  4 ;  2  Cor.  12.  9: 
faith  in  Christ  a  source  of,  Mat.  10.  l ;  Mark  3. 

15  ;  Luke  10.  19 ;  John  1.  12  ;  Acts  3.  12  ;  8.  19  ; 

Rom.  1.  IC  ;  2  Cor.  4.  7  ;  Eph.  3.  20  ;   Phil.  3.  10  ; 

Heb.  7. 16. 


POWERFUL.     Ps.  29.  4,  voice  of  the  Lord  is  /». 

2  I 'or.  lu.  10,  are  weighty  and  p.    R.  V.,  strung. 

Hel).  4.  12,  word  of  God  is  quick  and  p.    R.i'., 

act  ire. 

PRACTICES.     2  Pet.  2.  14,  covetous  p.     R.V., 

<'i>ni,,i(snrss.  [R.  ('.,  dew.ied. 

PRACTISE.    1  Sam.  23.  9,  secretly  p.  mischief. 

Ps.  141. 4,  to  p.  wicked  works.    R. } '.,  he  oecupied 

in.  [  pleasure. 

Dan.  8. 12,  it  p.,  and  prospered.    R.  V.,  did  its 

PR.KTORlUM,    prjE-to'ri-um.      if.)'.    (Ainer.), 

Mat.  27.  27  ;  John  19.  9  ;  Acts  23.  36. 
PRAISE  ((I.).    Ex.  15. 11,  fearful  in  p. 
Deut.  10.  21,  he  is  thy  /). 
Nell.  9.  5,  above  all  blessing  and  p. 
Ps.  33. 1,  p.  is  comely  for  the  upright. 
34. 1,  his  p.  shall  continually  be. 
50.  23,  whoso  offereth  /).     R.V.,  saeriflce  of 
thanks;/  i  i  •  i  ng.  [i  ngs. 

50.  12,  render  "p.  unto  tliee.    /'.  r.,  thank  off'er- 
05.  1,  p.  waiteth  ;  CO.  2,  make  liisp.  glorious. 
111.  10,  his  p.  endureth  for  ever. 
149. 1,  his  p.  in  tlie  congregation. 
Prov.  27.  21,  man  to  his  p.    if.  F.,  tried  by  his  p. 
Isa.  00. 18,  thy  gates  P. ;  (;i.  3,  garment  of  p. 
Jer.  17.  20,  sacrifices  of  p.    if.  K,  tluinksgiring. 
33.  9,  a  name  of  joy, a  p. ;  Hab.  3. 3,  full  of  hisp. 
Zeph.  3.  20,  a  p.  among  all  people. 
Mat.  21. 16,  thou  hast  perfected  p. 
John  9.  24,  give  God  the  p.    R.  V.,  glory  to  God. 
12. 43,  loved  the  i).  of  men  more.    R.  V.,  glory. 
Acts  16.  25,  sang  p.  unto  God.    R.  F.,  hymns. 
Rom.  2.  29,  whose  p.  is  not  of  men. 
13.  3,  thou  shalt  have  p.  [his  p. 

1  Cor.  4.  .5,  every  man  have  p.  of  God.    if.  r., 
Eph.  1.  0,  p.  of  the  glory  of  his  grace. 
Phil.  4.  8.  if  there  be  any  p. 
Heb.  13. 15,  sacrifice  of  p.  to  God. 
1  Pet.  2.  9,  the  ;;.  of  him.    if.  I'.,  exeelleneies. 
4. 11,  to  whom  be  j).    if.  I'.,  whose  is  the  glory. 
PRAISE  U'.).    Gen.  49.  8, 1)rethren  shalLp." 
Judg.  5. 2,  p.  ye  the  Lord.    if.  F.,  Mess. 
Ps.  7. 17,  I  will  p.  the  Lord.    if.  F.,  give  thanks 
it)do.  [thanks. 

45. 17,  people  p.  thee  for  ever.    if.  v.,  gire  thee 
6.3.  3,  my  lips  shall  p. ;  07.  3,  let  the  people  /;. 
72.  15,  daily  shall  he  be  p.    if.F.,  they  shall 
bless  him. 

107.  ,32,  p.  him  in  the  assembly. 
109.  30,  /).  the  Lord.     if.  F.,  gife  thankn  unto. 
117.  1,  i>.  him,  all  ye  peojile.    if.  F.,  laml. 
145.  4,  generations  shall  p.  thy  works.    if.F., 
laud.  [unto. 

14.5. 10,  works  shall  p.  thee.    if.F.,  give  thanks 
Prov.  27.  2,  lot  another  man  p.  thee. 
31.  31,  let  her  own  works  p.  her. 
Isa.  38. 19,  the  living,  he  shall  p.  thee. 
Dan.  2.  23, 1  thank  and  j).  thee. 
Luke  1.  04,  and  p.  God.    R.  F,  blessiiuj. 
2. 13,  heavenly  host  p.  (Sod. 
24.  53,  j).  and  blessing  (iod.    R.  F.  omits. 
Acts  2.  47  ;  3.  8,  p.  God. 

Kev.  19.  5,  p.  our  God,  all  ye.    R.  V.,  gire  p.  to. 
Praise,  God  worthy  of,  Deut.  lo.  21;  .32.  1-4; 
Judg.  .5.  2;  2  Sam.  22.  4;  1  Chr.  21P.  10-13;  Ps. 
18.  3  ;  96.  4  ;  Isa.  12.  4-0  ;  25.  1  ;  Jer.  31.  7,  10-12; 
Dan.  2.  20-23;  Joel  2.26;  Hab.  3.3;  Luke  1. 
46,68;  Eph.  1.6;  1  Tim.  1.17;  Rev.  4.  11;  5. 
12,  13  ;  19.  5. 
of  man,  vanity  of,  Prov.  27.  2;  Mat.  6.  l. 
in  heaven,  and  by  angels,  Ps.  148.  2 ;   Luke  2. 

13;  Rev.  4.8;  .5.  11-1.3. 
Exemplified :  —  Afelch  izrdek.  Gen.  14. 20 ;  Jethro, 
Ex.  18.  10;  Tsraelites,  1  Chr.  16.  .30;  David, 
1  Chr.  29.  10-13;  Ps.  119.164;  E=W,Xeh.  8.  6; 
IJrzekiah.  Isa.  .38.  19;  .Mary,  Luke  1.46;  shei). 
herds,  Luke  2.20;  Simeon,  l.uke  2.28;  Anna, 
Luke  2.  38;  diseiplcs,  Luke  19.  37,  38;  tlie 
apostles,  Luke  24.  63 ;  first  converts.  Acts  2. 


205 


PRA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PRA 


47;  lame  man,  Acts  3.  8;  Paul  and  Silas, 

Acts  16.  25. 
PRATING.    Prov.  10.  8,  a  p.  fool  shall  fall. 

H  .John  l(»,  p.  with  malicious  words. 
EEAY.     Gen.  18. 4,  a  little  water,  I  ^.  you.    It.  V., 
HOW  a  little  water. 
Gen.  20.  7,  he  shall  }>.  for  thee. 

1  Sam.  7.  5,  p.  for  you  unto  the  Lord.  ition. 

2  Chr.  6.  37,  ^J.  unto  thee.    7?.  7'.,  viake  supplica- 
Ezra  6. 10,  p.  for  the  life  of  the  king. 

Job  42.  8,  Job  shall  p.  for  you. 
Ps.  5.  2,  unto  thee  will  I  j^- 

55. 17,  and  at  noon,  will  I  p.    B.  V.,  complain. 
122.  C,  p.  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem. 

Isa.  16. 12,  come  to  his  sanctuary  to  p. 
Jer.  7. 16,  p.  not  thou  for  this  people. 

37.  3,  p.  now  unto  the  Lord  our  God. 
Zech.  7.  2,  to  i>.  before.    R.  V.,  intreat  the  fa- 
vour of. 
Mat.  5.  44,  p.  for  them  which  despitef uUy. 

6.  7,  when  ye  p.    R.  V.,  in  piraying. 

14.  23,  apart  to  p. ;  26.  .36,  p.  yonder. 
Mark  5.  17,  began  to  p.  him.    R.  V.,  beseech. 

11.  24,  desire,  when  ye  p.    R.  V.,  ask/or. 
Luke  9.  29,  as  he  jx    R.  V.,  was  prayhig. 

11. 1,  teach  us  to  p. ;  18.  l,  ought  always  to  p. 
John  14.  16,  I  will  jj.  the  Father. 

17.  9, 1  p.  for  them ;  17.  20,  neither  x>.  I  for. 
Acts  9.  11,  for,  behold,  he  p. 

23. 18,  jy.  me  to  bring.    R.  V.,  asked. 

Eom.  8.  26,  we  know  not  what  we  should  j>.  for. 
1  Cor.  14. 15,  p.  with  the  understanding  also. 
Eph.  6.  18,  p.  always  with  all  prayer. 
Phil.  1.  9,  this  I  ]).  that  your  love. 
1  Thes.  5. 17,  J},  without  ceasing. 
5.  23,  I  p.  God.    R.  v.,  may. 

1  Tim.  2.  8,  that  men  p.  every  where. 
Jas.  5. 13,  afflicted  ?  let  him  ^j. 

5. 16,  p.  one  for  another. 
PRAYER.    2  Sam.  7.  27,  to  pray  this  p. 
Neh.  1.  6,  hear  the  p.  of  thy  servant.  [_tion. 

Job  15. 4,  restrainest  p.  before  God.    R.  V.,  devo- 

16. 17,  my  p.  is  pure. 
Ps.  42.  8.  my  p.  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

64. 1,  in  my  ^i.    R.  V.,  complaint. 

65.  2,  O  thou  that  hearest  p.  {pray. 

72. 15,  p.  also  shall  be  made.    R.  V.,  men  shall 

102. 17,  regard  the  p.  of  the  destitute. 
Prov.  15.  8,  p.  of  the  upright. 

15.  29,  p.  of  the  righteous. 

Isa.  1. 15,  when  ye  make  many  p. 

Mat.  17.  21,  but  by  p.  and  fasting.    R.  V.  omits. 

21. 13,  my  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  p. 

21.  22,  ask  in  p.,  believing. 
Mark  12.  40,  make  long  p.  this  p. 

Luke  6. 12,  all  night  in  p.  /  22.  45,  from  p.    R.  V., 
Acts  1.  14,  in  p.    R.  v.,  stedfastly  in  p. 

3. 1,  at  the  hour  of  p.  ,■  10.  31,  p.  is  heard. 

12.  5,  p.  was  made  without  ceasing. 

16. 13,  where  j).  was  wont  to  be  made.    R.  V., 
place  of  p. 

2  Cor.  1. 11,  helping  together  by  p. 

1  Tim;  4.  5,  sanctified  by  the  word  and  p. 
Jas.  .5. 15,  p.  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick. 
5.  16,  effectual  fervent  p.    R.  V.,  siqjplication. 
1  Pet.  4.  7,  watch  unto  p. .-  Rev.  5.  8,  jx  of  saints. 
Prayer,  acceptable,  must  be  sincere,  Heb.  10.  22 ; 

offered  in  faith.  Mat.  7.  7,  8;  21.  22;  Mark  11. 

24;  John  14. 13, 14;  and  in  the  name  of  Christ, 

John  16.  23,  24  ;  Eph.  2.  18 ;  5.  20  ;  Col.  3.  17  ;  1 

Pet.  2.  5. 
different  kinds  of,  secret.  Mat.  6.  5-7 ;  private, 

Ps.  88. 1 ;  Dan.  6.  10  ;  1  Thes.  5. 17  ;  public,  Ex. 

20.  24 ;  Isa.  56.  7 ;  Mat.  12.  9 ;  18.  19,  20 ;  Luke  4. 

16  ;  11.  2.    Ps.  55.  17,  R.  V.,  complawi. 
Intercessorv,  enjoined,  Num.  6.  23 ;  Job  42.  8 ; 

Isa.  62.  6  ;"  Ps.  122.  6 ;  1  Tim.  2.  1 ;  JaS.  5.  14. 
Instances  of  answers ;  —Abraham,  Gen.  17. 18, 

20 ;  18.  23-32 ;  20.  7, 17, 18 ;  Moses  for  Pharaoh, 


Ex.  8.  12,  13,  30,  31 ;  9.  33 ;  for  the  Israelitea, 
Ex.  17.  11,  13 ;  32.  11-14,  31-34 ;  Num.  21.  7,  8  ; 
Deut.  9.  18,  19,  25;  for  Miriam,  Num.  12.  13; 
for  Aaron,  Deut.  9.  20  ;  Sam  iiel,  1  Sam.  7.  5-12 ; 
Solomon,  1  Kings  8. ;  2  Chr.  6. ;  Elijah,  1  Kings 
17.  20-23;  Elisha,  2  Kings  4.  33,  36;  Isaiah, 
2  Kings  19. ;  Jeremiah,  Jer.  42.  2-10 ;  Peter, 
Acts  9.  40 ;  the  church.  Acts  12.  5-12 ;  Paid, 
Acts  28.  8. 

posture  in,  kneeling,  1  Kings  8.  54 ;  2  Chr.  6. 13 ; 
Ps.  95.  6  ;  Isa.  45.  23  ;  Luke  22.  41  ;  Acts  7.  60  ; 
9. 40 ;  Eph.  3. 14 ;  bowing  and  falling  prostrate. 
Gen.  24.  26,  52  ;  Ex.  4.  31 ;  12.  27 ;  Mat.  26.  39 ; 
Mark  14. 35 ;  spreading  out  the  hands,  1  Kings 
8.  22,  38,  54  ;  Ps.  28.  2  ;  63.  4 ;  88.  9 ;  1  Tim.  2.  8 ; 
standing,  1  Sam.  1.  26 ;  1  Kings  8. 14,  55 ;  2  Chr. 
20.  9;  Mark  11.  25 ;  Luke  18.  li,  1.3. 

enjoined,  Ex.  22.  23,  27 ;  1  Kings  3.  5 ;  2  Chr.  7. 
14 ;  Ps.  37.  4 ;  Isa.  55.  6 ;  Joel  2.  32 ;  Ezek.  36. 
37 ;  Mat.  26.  41  ;  Luke  18.  1 ;  Eph.  6.  18  ;  Phil.  4. 
6  ;  1  Thes.  5.  17,  25  ;  1  Tim.  2.  1,  8. 

Examples  of  answers :  — ioA,  Gen.  19.  19-21; 
AbrahanVs  servant.  Gen.  24.  15-27 ;  Jacob, 
Gen.  32.  24-30  ;  Israelites,  Ex.  2.  23,  24 ;  Moses, 
Ex.  17.  4-6;  32.  11-14;  Samson,  Judg.  15.  18, 
19;  Hannah,!  Sam.  1.  27 ;  Solomon,!  Kings 
3.  9, 12  ;  Elijah,  1  Kings  18.  36-38;  Jehoahaz, 
2  Kings  13.  4 ;  Hezekiah,  2  Kings  19.  20 ;  Asa, 
2  Chr.  14.  11,  12  ;  Manasseh,  2  Chr.  33.  13,  19 ; 
Nehemiah,  Neh.  4.  9, 15  ;  Job,  Job  42.  10  ;  Da- 
vid, Ps.  18.  6  ;  Jeremiah,  Lam.  3.  55,  56 ;  Dan- 
iel, Dan.  9.  20-23 ;  Jonah,  Jonah  2.  2, 10 ;  Zach- 
arias,  Luke  1.  13;  blind  man,  Luke  18.  38, 
41-43 ;  thief  on  the  cross,  Luke  23.  42,  43 ;  Cor- 
nelius, Acts  10. 4, 31 ;  Paul  and  Silas,  Acts  16. 
'      25, 26. 

when  unacceptable  to  God,  Job  27.  8,  9 ;  35. 12 ; 
Ps.  18.  41 ;  66.  18  ;  109.  7  ;  Prov.  1.  24-31 ;  15.  29 ; 
28.  9 ;  Isa.  1.  15 ;  29.  13 ;  50.  2 ;  Jer.  7.  16 ;  14. 
11-14;  15.  1;  Mic.  3.  4;  Zech.  7.  13;  Mat.  15.  8; 
Mark  7.  6 ;  John  9.  31 ;  Jas.  4.  3. 

refusal  of,  exemplified :  —  Saul,  1  Sam.  28.  15 ; 
elders  of  Israel,  Ezek.  20.  3;  Pharisees,  Mat. 
23.  14. 
Prayers,  inOld  Testament  :*—  Aaron  z,nApriests, 
for  blessing,  Num.  6.  22-26 ;  Abraham,  for  a 
son.  Gen.  15.  2 ;  for  Ishmael,  Gen.  17.  17, 18 ; 
for  Sodom,  Gen.  18.  23-32;  Asa,  for  victory, 
2  Chr.  14.  11 ;  Daniel,  for  Jerusalem,  Dan.  9. 
4-19;  David,  for  his  house,  2  Sam.  7.  18-29; 
for  forgiveness  and  peace,  Fs.  51. ;  for  Israel, 
2  Sam.  24. 17 ;  at  end  of  his  life,  1  Chr.  29. 10-19 ; 
Eliezer,  for  success,  Gen.  24. 12-14,  27 ;  Elijah, 
for  widow's  son,  1  Kings  17.  20;  at  Carmel, 

1  Kings  18. 36, 37 ;  to  die,  1  Kings  19. 4 ;  Elisha, 
for  opening  inner  eyes,  2  Kings  6. 17 ;  for  blind- 
ing the  army,  2  Kings  6. 18 ;  Ezekiel,  for  people, 
Ezek.  9.  8;  Ezra,  confession,  Ezra  9.  6-15; 
Habakkuk,  for  a  revival,  Hab.  3.  I-IO ;  Ha^i- 
nah,  for  a  son,  1  Sam.  1. 11 ;  in  thanks,  1  Sam, 
2. 1-10;  Hezekiah,  for  his  protection,  2  Kings 
19. 15-19;  for  his  recovery,  2  Kings  20.  3;  Isa. 
38.  3 ;  for  the  uncleansed,  2  Chr.  30. 18 ;  Israel, 
for  expiation,  Deut.  21. 6-8 ;  confession,  Deut. 
26.5-10;  tithing  prayer,  Deut.  26. 13-15 ;  Jahez, 
for  blessing,  l  Chr.  4. 10 ;  Jacob,  before  Esau, 
Gen.  32.  9-12 ;  .lehoshaphat,  for  deliverance, 

2  Chr.  20.  6-13 ;  Jeremiah,  in  famine,  Jer.  14. 
7-9 ;  for  comfort,  Jer.  15.  15-18 ;  Jonah,  for 
freedom,  Jonah  2. 2-9 ;  at  Nineveh,  Jonah  4. 2 ; 
Joshua,  for  mercy.  Josh.  7.  7-9;  Lcvites,  con- 
fession,  Neh.  9.  5-38;  Manoah,  for  guidance, 
Judg.  13.  8,  9 ;  Moses,  for  the  people,  Ex.  32. 
11-13 ;  for  guidance,  Ex.  33. 12-16 ;  for  God's 
presence.  Num.  10.  35,  36 ;  for  help,  Num.  11. 
11-15;  for  Miriam,  Num.  12.  13;  for  mur- 
murers,  Num.  14. 13-19 ;  for  a  successor.  Num. 
27. 15-17 ;  to  enter  Canaan,  Deut.  3.  24 ;  Nehe- 

*  By  Prof.  Ira  M.  Price,  Ph.D. 


PRE 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


PRE 


OTiaft,  for  captives,  Nell.  1.5-11;  for  protection, 
Nell.  4.  4,  5;  Psaltnitit,  in  ii  largo  iuiihIht  of 
Psalms ;  SamHon,  for  vengeance,  .liulg.  1(1.  W ; 
Solomon,  im-  wisdom,  1  Kings  3.  5-9;  temple 
dedication,  l  Kings  8. 23-Gl;  '2  Clir.  (i.  14-42; 
Tit/Cfs  of  I'saliiis,  17.,  8G.,  90.,  102.,  14'2. 
Christ's,  Mat.  14.  23;  20.  3G;  27.  40;  Mark  1.  35; 
G.  4G;  14.  32;  1.5.  34;  Luke  C.  12;  9.  28;  22.  32; 
23.  34,  4G  ;  .lohn  12.  28  ;  17.  !). 
PREACH.    Nell.  t;.  7,  prophets  to  i>.  of  thee. 
Ps.  40.  9,  I  have  p.  righteousness.    Ji. I'.,  pub- 
lished. 
Isa.  Gl.  1,  to  p.  good  tidings. 
Jonah  3.  2,  /).  unto  it  the  preaohbifj. 
Mat.  3. 1,  came  John  p.;  4. 17,  Jesus  began  to  p. 
11.  5,  poor  have  the  gospel  p.  to  them. 
Mark  l.  4,  p.  the  baptism  of.    R.  V.,  preached. 
2.  2,  he  p.  the  word.    R.  ('.,  spake.         [abroad. 
Luke    9.  GO,  p.  the    kingdom.     Jl.  V.,  publish 
Acts  3.  20,  before  was  /).  unto  you.    R.  V.,  who 

hath  been  aiqiointi  <l  for. 
5.  42,  teach  and  p.  .Jesus ;  10.  3G,  p.  peace. 
13.  38,  p.  unto  you  forgiveness,     if.  F.,  pro- 
claimed. 

17.  3,  this  .Jesus,  whom  I  p.    R.  V.,  proclaim. 
20.  7,  Paul  p.  unto  tliem.    R.  I'.,  discoursed  with. 
Kom.  10. 15,  p.  the  gospel  of  peace.  ~  if.  F.  omits. 

1  Cor.  1.  18,  the  p.  of  the  cross.    R.  V.  word. 

1.  23,  we  p.  Christ  crucified.  [.beeti  a  herald. 
9.  27,  J},  to  others.  R.l'.  (Amer.),  may  have 
15. 14,  our  /).  vain. 

2  Cor.  4.  5,  we  jx  not  ourselves. 

Gal.  1.  9,  p.  any  other  gospel.    R.  V.,  preaeheth. 
Plill.  1. 15,  p.  Christ ;  2  Tim.  4.  2,  p.  the  word. 
2  Tim.  4. 17,  p.  might  be  known.    R.  V.,  message. 
Hell.  4.  2,  word  ^9.  did  not  profit.  R.  V.,  of  hearing. 

1  Pet.  3.  19,  p.  unto  the  spirits  in  prison. 
PREACHER.    Eccl.  1. 1,  the  words  of  the  P. 

Eccl.  1. 12,  I  the  P.  was  king.  [a  p. 

Kom.  10.  14,  without  a  p.:  1  Tim.  2.  7,  ordained 

2  Pet.  2.  5,  a  p.  of  righteousness. 
Preachingr,  the  gospel,  Miit.  4.  17;  28. 19;  Mark 

1.  14 ;  Luke  4.  18 ;   Acts  2.  14-40 ;  3.  12-26 ;  5. 
29-32  ;  10.  31r-43  ;  13.  lG-41 ;  17.  22-31. 
of  repentance,  Jonah  3.;  Mat.  3.  1-12;  12.  41; 
Mark  1. 2-8 ;  Luke  3. 1-18;  1  Pet.  3. 19 ;  2  Pet.  2. 5. 
Examples  of :  —  Noah,  2  Pet.  2.  5 ;  David,  Ps. 40. 
9  {R.  v.,  published) ;  .Solomon,  Eccl.  1. 1 ;  Ezra, 
Neh.  8.  4;  Jesus,  Mat.  5. ;  John  Baptist,  Mark 
1.  4 ;  the  apostles,  Mark  IG.  20  ;  Peter,  Acts  2. 
14  ;  Stephen,  Acts  7. ;  Philip,  Acts  8.  35  ;  Paul, 
Acts  20.  7,  R.  v.,  discoursed  with. 
Instances  of  the  efficacy  ot-.  —  Ezra^s,  Neh.  8. 
12;  in,  the  case  of  the  Psalmist,  Ps.  73.  17; 
Jo7iah's,  Jonah  3.  4, 5 ;  Peter's,  Acts  2. 41 ;  4.  4 ; 
Philip's,  Acts  8.  5,  6;    Peter's,  Acts  10.  44; 
Paid  and  Barnabas,  Acts  13.  48  ;  Lydia,  Acts 
IG.  14;  Paul  at  Ephesus,  Acts  19.  19. 
PRECEPT,    Neh.  9.  14,  and  commandedst  them 
p.     R.V.,  cdui iita nd ments.  [thy  p. 

Ps.  119.  40,  loniicil  after  thy  p.;  119.  93,  forget 
119.  104,  throuuli  thy  y/.  I  get  understanding. 
119. 1.59,  how  i  love  thy  p. 

Isa.  28. 10,  J),  upon  p.  [ment. 

Mark  10.  5,  wrote  you  this  p.    R.  V.,  command- 
Heb.  9.  19,  spoken  every  p.    R.  V.,  command- 
ment. 
PRECIOUS.    Gen.  24.  53,  p.  things. 
Deut.  33. 13,  for  the  p.  things  of  lieaven. 
1  Sam.  3. 1,  word  of  the  Lord  was  p. 
2G.  21,  my  soul  was  p.  ieostly. 

Ps.  49.  8,  redemption  of  their  soul  is  %>.    R.V., 
IIG.  15,  p.  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 
126.  6,  bearing  p.  seed.    R.  I '.,  forth  the  seed. 
133.  2,  like  the  p.  ointment. 
139. 17,  how  p.  also  are  thy  thoughts. 
Prov.  3. 15,  more  p.  than  rubies. 
20.  1,5,  a  p.  jewel. 
Eccl.  7. 1,  good  name  is  better  than  p.  ointment. 


Isa.  13. 12,  more  p.  than  fine  gold.    R.  F.,  rare. 
28.  IG,  a  p.  corner  stone. 
Dan.  11.  8, 1),  vessels  of  silver.    R.  V.,  goodly. 
Mat.  2G.  7,  box  of  very  }>.  ointment. 
Mark  14.  3,  spikeuiiril  very  ji.    R.  I'.,  costli/. 
Jas.  5.  7,  husbandman  wailetli  for  the  p.  fruit. 

1  Pet.  1.  7,  trial  of  your  faith    being   nnich 
more  p. 

1.  19,  with  the  p.  blood  of  Christ. 

2.  7,  he  is  i>.    R. }'.,  is  the  2>reciousHess. 

2  Pet.  1.  1,  like  ;).  faith. 

1.  4,  great  and  ;;.  promises. 
Precious  Stones,  used  in  the  high  priest's  breast- 
plate. Ex.  28.  9-21 ;  .39.  G-14 ;  for  the  taber- 
nacle, Ex.  35.  27  ;  and  temple,  1  Chr.  29.  2,  8  ; 
engraved,  Zeeh.  3.  9;  from  Sheba,  l  Kings  10. 
2  ;  Ezek.  27.  22  ;  from  Ophir,  1  Kings  10.  11. 
PREDESTINATE.  Itom.  8.  29,  did  //.  R.r.. 
foreord  (lined.  \_i>rdai)ied. 

Eph.  1.  5,  }i.  us  unto  tlie  iidoption.    R.  V.,  forc- 
Predestination,  Acts  4.  2S  ;  Itom.  8.  29,  30 ;  9.  7- 
2S;  1  Cor.  2.  7;  Eph.  1.  .5,  11;  2  Thes.  2.  13. 
Sec  K MICTION. 
PREEMINENCE.    Eccl.  3. 19,  man  hath  no  jj. 
Col.  1.  IS,  have  the  p. 

3  John  9,  loveth  to  have  the  p. 

PREFER.    Esth.  2.  9,  he  2>-  her.    R.  V.,  removed. 
Ps.  137.  6,  if  I  p.  not  .Jerusalem. 
Dan.  G.  3,  Daniel  was  p.    R.  F.,  distinguished. 
John  1. 15,  is  p.  before  me.    R.  V.,  become. 
1.  27,  is  p.    R.  v.,  even  he  that  cometh. 
1  Tim.  5.  21,  p.  one  before,    if.  F.,  prejudice. 
Prejudice,  referred  to,  Prov.  24.  23 ;  John  7.  24. 
Examples:  — Af»«»i(/;(,  2   Kings  5.   12;  Jesus' 
countrymen.  Mat.  13.  55;  Xathanael,  John  1. 
46;  Ejncureans,  A.qXs  17.  18;  Ephesians,  Acts 
19.  34. 
PREMEDITATE.    Mark  13. 11,  p.    if.  F.  omits. 
J'REPARATION.    1  Chr.  22.  5,  now  make  p. 
Prov.  16. 1,  p.  of  tlie  heart. 
Mat.  27.  62,  day  of  the  jx 
Eph.  6. 15,  the  p.  of  the  gospel  of  peace. 
PREPARE.    Gen.  24.  31,  I  have  p.  the  house. 
Ex.  15. 2,  p.  him  an  habitation.  R.  V.,2n-aisehim. 
Josh.  4.   13,  40,000  p.  for  war.      if.  F.,  ready 
armed. 

1  Sam.  23.  22,  p.  yet.    if.  F.,  mafcc  yet  more  sure, 

2  Chr.  20.  33,  not  ji.  their  hearts,    if.  F.,  set. 
Job  8.  8,  p.  thyself.    R.  J'.,  apply. 

11. 13,  p.  thine  heart.    R.  F.,  set  aright. 
Ps.  61.  7,  O  j).  mercy  and  truth. 

65.  9,  thou  p.  them  com.    if.  1'.,  providest. 

68. 10,  hast  p.  of  thy  gooilness.    if.  /'.,  didst  p. 

103.  19,  Lord  hath  p.  his  throne.    R.)'.,  estab- 
lished. 
Prov.  8.  27,  p.  the  heavens,     if.  F.,  established. 

30.  25,  they  p.  their  meat.    A'.  J'.,  iimvide. 
Isa.  40.  3,  J),  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord. 

64.  4,  what  he  hath  p.    R.l'.,  which  worketh. 
Hos.  2.  8,  which  they  p.  for  IJiuil.     if.  F.,  used. 
Amos  4. 12,/).  to  mi-et  tliy  (iod. 
Mat.  20.  23,  p.  of  my  Father. 

26.  17,  p.  for  thee  to  eat.     R.l'.,  make  ready. 
Mark  14. 16,  room  furnished  and  y<.    R.  f '.,  ready. 
Luke  1.  17,  a  people  ji.    R.}'.,p.for  him. 
John  14.  2,  to  ]}.  a  place. 
2  Tim.  2.  21, 2>.  unto  every. 
Rev.  21.  2, 2>.  as  a  bride,    if.  F.,  innde  ready. 
Presbytery,  mentioned,  1  Tim.  4. 14. 
PRESCRIBE.     Ezra  7.  22,  salt  witluuit  ;>. 

Isa.  10.  1,  write  grievousness  .  .  .  y<.    if.  F.,  to 
tlie  irritrrs  that  write  j^errerseness. 
PRESENCE.    Gen.  .3.  8,  from  the  /j.  of  the  Lord. 
Ex.  .33.  15,  if  thy  ».  go  not  with  me. 
1  Chr.  16.  .33,  at  the  ]>.  of.    R.]'.,for  joy  before. 
Job  1. 12,  Satan  went  forth  from  the  2>-  of  the 
Lord. 

23.  15,  troubled  at  his  ji. 
Ps.  16. 11,  iu  thy  p.  ia  f  uluess ;  23.  5,  iu  the  p.  of. 


207 


PRE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PRI 


Ps.  31.  20,  the  secret  of  thy  p. 

r.l.  11,  from  tliy  p. 

l-K).  1.!,  tlie  mniglit  shall  dwell  in  thy  ;>. 
Piov.  14. 7,  go  from  the  p.  of  a  foolish  man. 
Isa.  G'.i.  9,  angel  of  his  p. 
Jonah  1.  .3,  p.  of  the  Lord. 
Luke  13.  26,  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  p. 

1.").  10,  joy  in  the  jk  of  the  angels. 
Acts  3. 13,  the  j>.  of  Pilate.  Ji.  J'.,  be/ore  the  face. 

1  Cor.  1.  29,  no  flesh  ...  in  his  p.    Ji.  K,  he/ore 
God. 

2  Cor.  10. 1,  who  in  p.  am  base.   Ji.  V.,  in  your  p. 
Phil.  2.  12,  not  as  in  my  p.  only. 

2  Thes.  1.  !•,  destruction  from  the  p.    Ji.  V.,face. 
.Tude  24,  faultless  liefore  the^».  of  his  glory. 
Presence  of  God,  inipossible  to  hide  from,  Ps. 

l.-ill.  7-12  ;  Jer.  23.  24  ;  Anios  9.  2 ;  Jonah  2.  2,  7. 
cases  of  hiding  from.  Gen.  3.  8;  Jonah  1.  3, 10. 
its  awfulness,  Kx.  lit.  lG-18 ;  Deut.  33.  2 ;  Judg. 

5.  4 ;  Ps.  18.  7-16 ;  114.  7  ;  Isa.  64.  1-3 ;  Jer.  5. 

22  ;  Ezek.  38.  20  ;  Mic.  1.  3,  4  ;  Hal).  3.  3-6. 
in  special  i)laces,  Gen.  28.  17 ;  1    Sam.  4.  4 ; 

2  Sam.  G.  2  ;  2  Kings  19.  15 ;  2  Chr.  20.  9 ;  Ps.  9. 

11  ;  99.  1 ;  Isa.  37.  10.  [9. 

went  with  the  Israelites,  Ex.  33. 14, 1.5  ;  Isa.  63. 
angels  and  elders  stand  in,  Luke  1. 19 ;  Rev.  5. 

8,  11  ;  7.  11. 
PRESENT  (adj.).    Ps.  4C.  1,  a  very  p.  help. 

1  Cor.  7.  26,  the  p.  distress.     Ji.  V.  (Anier.),  the 
ili.ttress  that  is  upon  lis. 

2  Thes.  2.  2.    Ji.  V.  (Eng.),  is  nowj). :  (Amer.),  is 
jttst  at  hand. 

Tit.  2. 12,  this  p.  world. 

2  Pet.  1.  12,  p.  truth.    H.  v.,  which  is  with  yon. 
PRESENT  (II.).    Gen.  32. 13,  a  p.  for  Esau. 
1  Sam.  10. 27,  brought  him  no  jjresents.    Ji.  F.,  ji. 

1  Kings  9.  16,  a  p.  unto  his  daughter.    Ji.  I'., 
portion. 

2  Kings  18.  31,  make  . . .  2).    Ji.Vf,  your  peace. 

1  Chr.  32.  23,  p.  to  Hezekiah.    R.  v.,  jireciovs 

thinf/s. 
Ps.  68.  29,  kings  bring  p. 
Ezek.  27.  1.5,  for  a  p.    li.  V.,  in  exchange. 
Mic.  1.  14,  Shalt  thou  give  /).    R.V.,a  partiiiq 

nip. 
Hell.  12. 11,  no  chastening  for  the  p. 
PRESENT  (c).     I>ev.  14.  ll,  shall  p.  the  man. 

R.  v.,  set. 

1  Kings  20. 27,  and  were  all  p.    R.  V.,  mctnaUed. 

2  Chr.  34.  32,  all  that  were  j).    R.  V.,  found. 
Luke  5.  17,  was  2'-  to  heal  them.    R.^r.,  with 

him.  '        [in;/. 

John  14.  25,  being  y»t  p.  with  you.    R.  V.,  abid- 
Piom.  7. 18,  to  will  is  p. ;  7.  21,  evil  is  p. 

12. 1,  p.  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice. 
2  Cor.  5.  8,  be  p.  with  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  at  home. 
Col.  1.  28,  p.  every  man. 
Jude  24,  p.  you  faultless.    R.  V.,  set. 
Presents,  antiquity  of.  Gen.  32. 13 ;  43. 1.5. 
laid  out  and  presented  with  great  ceremony. 
Gen.  43.  25 ;  Judg.  3.  18;  Mat.  2. 11. 
PRESENTLY,    l  Sam.  2. 16,  burn  the  fat  j). 
Mat.  21.  19,  p.  the  fig  tree.    R.  V.,  immediately. 

26.  53,  shall  p.  give  me.    R.  V.,  even  nrm: 
Pliil.  2.  2.S.  hope  to  send  p.    R.  V.,  forthwith. 
PRESERVE.    Gen.  32.  30,  my  life  is  jj.  \tn. 

■1  Sam.  s.  6,  Lord  pi.  David.    R.  V.,  yave  victory 
Xeh.  9.  6,  thou  p.  them ;  Job  29.  2,  God  p.  me. 
Ps.  25.  21,  uprightness  p.  me. 

121.  7,  he  shall  p.  thy  soul.    JR.  V.,  keept. 

145.  20,  Lord  p.  all  them  that  love  him. 
Prov.  2.  8,  p.  the  way  of  his  saints. 

2. 11,  discretion  shall  'p.  thee.    R.  V.,  watch  ot'er. 

20. 28,  mercy  and  truth  pj.  ,■  Jer.  49.  ll,  I  will  j^- 
Mat.  9.  17,  both  are  jj. :  Luke  17.  33,  shall  jj-  it. 
2  Tim.  4. 18,  p.  me  unto  his  kingdom.    R.  V.,sove. 
Jude  1.  p.  in  Jesus  Christ.    R.  r.,  kcpA  for. 
Preserver.  God  the,  of  the  faithful,  Ps.  31.  23; 

97.  10  ;  Prov.  2.  8  ;  Jude  24. 


of  men,  Josh.  24.  17 ;  Ps.  110.  6.    2  Sam.  8.  6, 
R.  v.,  gave  victor i/  ;  Job  7.  20,  R.  V.,  watcher. 
PRESS  (/(.).     Prov.  a  10,  thy /^.     R.V.  (Eng.), 
J'lit.t ;  (Amer.),i'a^s. 
Joel  3.  13,  for  the  p.  is  full.    R.  V.,  ndnepress. 
Hag. 2. 16,  p.  fat.  R.  V.  (Eng.),  winefat ;  (Amer.), 

winevat. 
Mark  2. 4,  nigh  unto  him  for  the  p.    R.  V.,  crowd. 
Luke  19.  3,  could  not  for  the  p.    Ji.  V.,  crowd. 
PRESS  {v.).    Gen.  19.  .3,  he  p.  upon.    R.  V.,  urged. 
Ps.  38.  2,  thy  hand  p.  me  sore. 
Amos  2. 13, 1  am  p.  under  you.   R.  V.,  will  p.  you. 
Luke  8. 45,  throng  thee  and  p.  thee.    7?.  V.,  crvsh. 
16. 16,  man  p.  into  it.    R.  F.,  cutcreth  riolenlly. 
Acts  18.  5,  jj.  in  the  spirit.    Ji.  F.,  (■oust rained. 
2  Cor.  1.  8,  pj.  out  of  measure.    R.  V.,  weighed 

doirn. 
Phil.  ,3. 14, 1  p.  toward  the  mark.    if.  V.,  p.  on. 
PRESUME.     Num.  14.  44,  p.  to  go  up  unto. 
Dent.  18.  20,  p.  to  speak.    R.  V.,  jyresumptu- 

OUSllJ. 

Presumption,  danger  of,  Deut.  8.  12-20 ;  Ps.  19. 
13 ;  Prov.  27. 1 ;  Luke  12.  19,  20 ;  Rom.  11.  17- 
24;  Jas.  4.  1.3-16.     XlUn.  1.5.  30,  31,  if.  F., /i/^ft 
hand ;  2  Pet.  2.  10.  R.V.,  daring. 
Instances  of  :  —  the  Jsraelites,  Num.  14.  44 ; 
Deut.  1.43;  pro})hets,  Deut.  18.  20;  builders 
of  Rabel,  Gen.  11.;  Reth-shemites,  1  Sam.  6. 
19;  Hiel,  1  Kings  16.  34  ;   Uzzuh,  2  Sam.  6.  6  ; 
Uzziah,2  Chr.  26.  16:  Jennsh  exorcists.  Acts 
19.  13:  Diotrepjhes,  3  John  9. 
presumptuous  sins,  Ex.  21.  14;  Deut.  17.  12; 
2  Pet.  2. 10 ;  Jude  8. 
PRESUMPTUOTJS.    Ps.  19. 13,  from  p.  sins. 

2  Pet.  2.  111.  //.  thev  are.    R.  >'..  daring. 
PRESTIMPTTJOTISLY.    Ex.  21. 14,  come  p. 

Num.  15.  30,  ought  p.   R.  V.,  trith  an  high  hand. 
PRETENCE.    Mat.  23. 14,  for  a  p.    R.  V.  omits. 

Phil.  1.  18,  in  p.,  or  in  truth. 
Pretences,  instances  of :  —  l  Sam.  20.  6, 29 ;  28.  i, 

2 :  2".i.  8 ;  1  Kings  13.  11-19 ;  Jer.  41. 1,  6. 
PREVAIL.    Gen.  7. 18,  the  waters  p. 
Gen.  32.  28,  power  with  God,  and  hast  jj. 
Ex.  17. 11,  Moses  held  up  his  hand,  that  Israel  j). 
2  Kings  25.  3,  famine  p.    if.  V.,  was  sore. 
Job  18.  9,  robber  shall  p.    if.  F.,  lay  hold  on. 
Ps.  6.5.  3,  iniquities  p.  ,•  129.  2,  have  not  p. 
Isa.  42.  13,  p.  against  his  enemies,    if.  F.,  do 

miyhtUy. 
Mat.  16. 18,  gates  of  hell  shall  not  p. 
Acts  19.  20,  grew  the  word  of  God  and  p. 
Rev.  5.  5,  Root  of  David,  hath  p.  if.  F,  overcome. 
PREVENT.    2  Sam.  22.  6,  death  p.  me.    R.  F., 
came  iijjon. 
Job  3. 12,  the  knees  p.  me  ?    if.  F.,  receive. 
41. 11,  who  hath  p.  me.    if.  F.,  first  given  vnio. 
Ps.  21.  3,  thou  p.  him  with  the  blessings.    Ji.  V. 

(Amer.),  meetest. 
88. 13,  my  prayer  p.  thee.    if.  F.,  come  liefore. 
Mat.  17.  25,  Jesus  p.  him.    if.  F.,  sjxifce  first  to. 
1  Thes.  4. 15,  p.  them.    R.  V.,  precede. 
PREY.    Gen.  49.  9,  from  the  p.,  my  son. 
Job  24.  5,  rising  betimes  for  a  p.    R.  V.,  meat. 
Prov.  23. 28,  in  wait  as  for  a  j).  if.  F.,  as  a  rohher. 
Isa.  10.  2,  widows  may  be  their  p.    if.  F.,  sjwll. 
Ezek.  34.  22,  shall  no  more  be  a  p. 
PRICE.    Lev.  25. 16,  increase  the  p. 
Lev.  25.  52,  p.  of  his  redemption. 
Deut.  23.  18,  p.  of  a  dog.    if.  F.,  wages. 
Prov.  31. 10,  her  p.  is  far  above  rubies. 
Zech.  11. 12,  give  me  my  p.    if.  F.,  hire. 
IMat.  13.  46,  one  pearl  of  great  p. 
1  Cor.  6.  20,  ye  are  bought  with  a  p. 
1  Pet.  3.  4,  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  p. 
Price,  of  redemption,  l  Cor.  6.  20;  7.  23;  pearl  of 
great.  Mat.  13.  46;  of  virtue  above  rubies, 
Prov.  31. 10 ;  of  wisdom.  Job  28. 13 ;  ornament, 
R.  F.,  apparel,  of  great,  1  Pet.  3.  4. 
PRICKS.    Num.  33.  55,  p.  in  your  eyes. 


208 


PR  I 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


PRI 


Acts  0.  5.  kick  against  tlie  p.    R.  V.  omits. 

'-'(1. 14,  kick  against  tlic  }■).    JR.  f '.,  ijn<i<f. 
PRIDE.    J.t'v.  lit).  I'.i,  lireak  tlic  p.  of  your  power. 
I's.  ;u.  L'(i,  from  the  /».  of  man.    II.]'.,  jiloftinr/s. 

73.  G,  p.  eomiiassetli  tliem  about. 
Prov.  13.  II),  by  p.  eometli  contention. 

29.  23,  a  man's  /).  sliall  bring  liim  low. 
Zeph.  3. 11,  rejoice  in  tliy  2).    ii.V.,p)rowlly  er- 

UltllKJ. 

1  Jolm  •-'.  IG,  the  p.  of  life.    R.  J'.,  vainijUirij. 
Pride,  follv  of,  2  Kings  20.  12-19;  Prov.  10.  18; 

Isa.  14.  4-19  ;  47.  7-10  ;  Jer.  43.  2. 
rebuked.  Prov.  21. 24 ;  Jer.  51.  53 ;  Ezek.  31. 10-14 ; 

Luke  IS.  9-14. 
evil  results  of.  Ps.  10.  2;  Prov.  11.  2;  13. 10;  16. 

18;  Isa.  28.  3;  Jer.  49.  16;  Obad.  3;  Mat.  23. 

12;  Luke  14.  11;  Rev.  18.  7-10.    Prov.  28.  25, 

A'.  K.,  f/rci'dy  heart. 
God  hates,  Ps.  138.  6;  Prov.  8.  13;  Jas.  4.  6;  1 

Pet.  5.  5. 
punishment  of.  Lev.  26. 19 ;  Ps.  31.  23 ;  Prov.  15. 

25  ;  Isa.  25.  11  ;  Jer.  13.  9 ;  Ezek.  30.  6. 
Exemplified:  — .4/(  if  ft  op/ic?,  2  Sam.  17.23;  Hezf. 

kiah,'>  Chr.  32.  25;  Hainan,  Esth.  3.  5;  Moab, 

Isa.   16.   6;   Ignicl,    Isa.   28.   1;   HoS.   5.   5,  9; 

Jttdah,  Jer.  13.  9;  Xebuclmdnezzar,  Dan.  4. 

30;  5.  20;  liel.-ihazzar,  Dan.  5.  22,  23;  Scrihes, 

:srark  12.  38,  .39 ;  Herod,  Acts  12.  21-23  ;  Laodi- 

ridris,  Rev.  3. 17. 
PRIEST.    Gen.  14. 18,  j).  of  the  most  high  God. 
Ex.  10.  6,  a  kingdom  of  2'. 
Num.  35.  25,  death  of  the  high  p. 
1  Sam.  2.  35,  faithful  })■ ;  Ps.  110.  4,  p.  for  ever. 
Ps.  1.32. 16,  clothe  her  p.  with  salvation. 
Isa.  24.  2,  so  with  the /a 
28.  7,  the  p.  have  erred. 
61.  6,  named  the  p.  of  the  Lord. 
iVIal.  2.  7,  p.  lips  should  keep  knowledge. 
Mat.  8.  4,  siiew  thyself  to  the  p. 
26.  3,  the  high  p.  ,■  26. 14,  the  cliief  p. 
Acts  25.  2,  then  the  high  p.     R.}'.,  and  the 

ch  ief  p. 
Rev.  1.  6,  kings  and  p.  unto  God. 
Priests,  Levitical,  Ex.  28.  l ;  Lev.  8. 

duties  of,  Ex.  27.  20,  21 ;  29.  38-44  ;  Lev.  6.  12  ;  10. 

11 ;  24.  8  ;  Num.  10.  1-10 ;   Deut.  17.  8-13  ;  33.  10  ; 

Mai.  2.  7.  [Ezek.  44.  21. 

special  laws  respecting.  Lev.  10.  9 ;  21. 1-7 ;  22. ; 
misconduct  of  the,  l  Sam.  2. 12-17 ;  Isa.  .56.  9-12 ; 

Jer.  5.  31 ;  10.  21  ;  21. 1,  2  ;  Lam.  4.  13  ;  Ezek.  34. 

1-10;  Mic.  3.  11  ;  Mai.  1.  6-8;  2.  1-10. 
of  Baal,  slain,  1  Kings  18.  40 ;  2  Kings  10. 19  ;  11. 

18 ;  fourscore  and  five  slain  by  command  of 

Saul,  1  S:im.  22.  17,  18. 
the  term  "  priest "  applied  to  believers,  1  Pet.  2. 

5,  9  :  Rev.  1.  6  ;  5.  10  ;  20.  6. 

PRIESTHOOD.    Ex.  40. 15,  an  everlasting  p. 
■    Josli.  18.  7,  p.  of  tlie  Lord  is  their  inheritance. 
Heb.  7.  5,  oitice  of  the  p.    R.  V.,  jiriest'.-i  office. 
7.  14,  spake    nothing   concerning  p.     R.V., 
priests. 
7.  24,  ;in  unchangeable  p. 

1  Pet.  2.  5,  an  holv  ;).  .•  2.  9,  a  royal  p. 
Priesthood,  of  Chri.-it,  Rom.  8.  .34;  Heb.  2.  17;  l 

John  2.  1;  of  Aaron,  Heb.  3.;  5.;  7.;  of  Mel- 
chizedek.  Gen.  14. 18;  Ps.  110.  4;  Heb.  5.  6-10; 

6.  20 ;  7.  1-28. 

holiness  required  in  the,  Lev.  22.  2 ;  Isa.  52. 11. 
of  the  laity,  Ex.  19.  .5,  6;  Isa.  61.  6;  iPet.  2.  5,  9; 
Rev.  1.6;  5.  10 ;  20.  6. 
PRINCE.    Gen.  12. 15,  tlie  p.  also  of  Pharaoh. 
Ex.  2. 14,  who  made  thee  a  p. 
Josh.  13.  21,  p.  of  Midiiin.    R.  V.,  chiefs. 

2  Sam.  3.  38,  a  p.  and  a  great  man  fallen. 

2  Kings  11.  14,  the  ;).  and.    R.]'.  captains. 
Job  12.  19,  leadeth  p.  away.    R.  ('.,  priest.-<. 
Ps.  45.  16,  make  p.  in  all  tlie  earth. 
11.3.  8,  set  him  witli  p. :  146.  3,  your  trust  in  p. 
Prov.  8. 15,  p.  decree  justice. 


Prov.  17. 26,  strike  p.  for  equity.  R.  K,  the  noble. 
19. 6,  intreat  the  favour  of  the  p.    R.  ] '.,  lUwroi 
man. 

25.  15,  by  long  forbearing  is  a  j).    R.  V.,  ruler. 
Isa.  1.  23,  W\y  p.  are  rebellious. 
9.  6,  the  P.  of  Peace. 

Jer.  39. 13,  Baliylon's  p.    R.  v.,  chief  officers  of. 
51.  59,  was  a  quiet  p.    R.K,  chief  chamber- 
lain. 
Dan.  3.  2,  gather  together  the  p.    R.  V.,  satraps. 
11.  8,  gods,  with  their  p.    R.  ] '., multjn  imaije.-i. 
Mat.  9.  34,  p.  of  the  devils. 
John  12.  31,  p.  of  this  world. 
Acts  3. 15,  killed  the  P.  of  life. 
5.  31,  to  be  a  /'.  and  a  Saviour. 
1  Cor.  2.  6,  the  p.  of  this  world,    li.  I'.,  riders. 
Eph.  2.  2,  p.  of  the  power  of  the  air.  [nder. 

Rev.  1.  5,  p.  of  the  kings  of  the  earth.    R.I ., 
Prince,  of  Peace,  Isa.  9.  6 ;  of  life.  Acts  3. 1.5. 
of  this  world,  John  12.  31 ;  14.  30;  16. 11 ;  of  the 
power  of  tlie  air,  Eph.  2.  2 ;  of  devils.  Mat.  9. 
34  ;  12.  24 ;  Mark  3.  22 ;  Luke  11.  15. 
"Messiah  the  Prince,"  Dan.  9.  25.    R.V.,  the 
anointed  one,  the  j)rinee.    The  angel  Michael 
is  called  a  "prince,"  Dan.  10.  21. 
Princes  of  the  tribes,  Xum.  1. 16  ;  tlieir  offerings, 
Num.  7. ;  of  the  provinces,  1  Kings  20. 14 ;  Dau. 
<>.  1-7.  Ichief. 

PRINCIPAL.    Ex.  30.  23,  p.  spices.    R.V.,  the 
Lev.  6.  5,  restore  it  in  the  p.    R.  V.,fidl. 
1  Kings  4.  5,  was  p.  officer,    if.  V.,  priest. 

1  Chr.  24.  6,  one  p.  household.    R.  V.,  father's 
house. 

Isa.  16.  8,  the  p.  plants.    R.  V.,  choice.       {rows. 
28.  25,  cast  in  the  p.  wheat.    R.l'.,  wheat  in 
Mic.  5.  5,  eight  /).  men ;  Acts  25.  23,7).  men. 
PRINCIPALITY.    Jer.  13. 18.  your  p.  shall  come 
down.     A".  ]'.,  headtires  are. 
Tit.  3.  1.  to  be  subject  to  p.    R.  V.,  nders. 
Principalities  and  powers  referred  to,  Rom.  8. 

38 ;  Eph.  3.  10  ;  6.  12 ;  Col.  1.  16  ;  2.  15. 

Christ  the  head  of.  Col.  1. 16 ;  2. 10.    Eph.  1.  21, 
R.  v.,  nde  and  authority. 
PRINCIPLES.     Hel).  5. 12,  be  the  first  p. 

Heb.  6. 1,  p.  of  the  doctrine.    R.  V.,  first  p. 
PRINT.    Lev.  19.  28,  p.  any  marks. 
Job  13.  27,  thou  settest  a  p.    R.\'.  (Eng.),//«p 
about;  (Amer.),  bound  to. 
19.  23,  were  p.  in  a  book.    R.  V.,  inscrilied. 
John  20.  25,  in  his  hands  the  jk  of  the  nail.s. 
PRISCA,  \nis'ek~  PRISCILLA  —  Lat  ancient 

Acts  18.  2;  2  Tim.  4.  19. 
PRISON.    Gen. :».  2o,  put  him  into  the  p. 
Gen.  42. 16,  ye  shall  be  kept  in  p.    R.  V.,  hound. 
Nell.  3. 25,  the  court  of  the  ji.    R.  K,  cruard. 
Ps.  142.  7,  bring  my  soul  out  of  p. 
Isa.  42. 7,  i)risoiiers  from  the  p.    R.  V.,  diuxgean. 
03.  8,  from  p.    R.  v.,  btj  oppression. 
61. 1,  opening  of  the  p.  iup. 

Mat.  4. 12,  John  was  cast  into  p.   R.  V.,  delivered 
5.  25,  thou  be  cast  into  p. 
Luke  22.  33,  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  Into  qt. 
Acts  .5. 18,  in  the  common  p.    R.  V.,  public  ward. 
12.  7,  light  shined  in  the  ;*.    R.  V.,  cell. 

2  Cor.  11.  23,  in  p.  more  frequent. 
1  Ret.  3.  19,  the  spirits  in  ]>. 

Prison,  first  mentioned.  Gen.  .39.  20-23. 
Samson  confined  in,  Judg.  16.  21,  25. 
mentioned  in  connection  with  lilstAry  of  Israel, 

1  Kings  22.  27  ;  2  Kings  17.  4 ;  25.  27,  29 ;  2  Clir. 

16.  10:  Jer.  .52.  11.     Isa.  42.  7,  R.I'.,duiujvon; 

Jer.  32.  2,  R.V.,nunrd. 
in  New  Testament  times.  Mat.  11.  2;  14.  3,  lO; 

18.  30  ;  25.  36,  43  :  Luke  21.  12  ;  John  3.  24 ;  Acts 

5.  23  :  s.  3  ;  K;.  24  ;  22.  4  ;  26.  10. 
PRISONER.    Gen.  .39.  20,  king's  p.  were  bound. 
Num.  21.  1.  some  of  them  //.    R.W,  captive. 
Ps.  79. 11,  the  sighing  of  the  p.  {bound. 

Isa.  49.  9,  say  to  the  p.    R.  V.,  them  tlutt  are 


209 


PRI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PRO 


Mat.  27. 16,  a  notable  p.,  called  Barabbas. 
Eph.  3. 1,  Paul,  the  p-  of  Jesus  Christ. 
PRIVATELY.    M:it.  24.  3,  disciples  came  p. 
Mark  i;. ;«,  by  ship  p.    Ji.  V.,  opart. 
Liilce  10.  L'3,  unto  his  disciples,  and  said  p. 
(Jal.  L'.  2,  p.  to  them  ...  of  reputation. 
PEIVILY.    Judg.  9.  31,  p.    Ji.  r.,  craftily. 
I's.  11.  2, 2'.  shoot  at.    Ji.  v.,  in  darkness. 
Mat.  1. 19,  minded  to  put  her  away  p. 
PRIZE.    1  Cor.  9.  24,  one  receiveth  the  j}. 
Phil.  .t.  14,  p.  of  the  high  calling  of  God. 
PROCEED.    Gen.  24.  50,  thing  jj.  from  the  Lord. 
Ex.  25.  35,  branches  that  p.  out.    Ji.  V.,  uoimj. 
Dent.  8.  3,  every  word  that  p.  out  of  the  mouth. 
Isa.  29. 14,  p.  to  do  a  marvellous  work. 
51.  4,  a  law  shall  p.  from  me.    R.  F.,  go  forth. 
Mat.  15. 18,  things  which  p.  out  of  the  mouth. 
Luke  4.  22,  gracious  words  which  p. 
John  8,  42, 1  pj.  forth  .  .  .  from  God.    R.  P.,  came. 
15.  2G,  Spirit  of  truth,  which  p.  from  the  Father. 
Eev.  22. 1,  ^j.  out  of  the  throne  of  God. 
PROCHORUS,    proch'o-rus  —  choir    leader;    a 

deacon.    Acts  6.  5. 
PROCLAIM.    Ex.  33. 19, 1  will  p.  the  name. 
Lev.  23.  21,  p.  on.    R.  V.,  make  proclamation . 
2  Kings  10.  20,  p.  a  solemn  assembly.     R.  J'., 

sanctify. 
Isa.  61.  i,  p.  liberty  to'the  captives. 
61.  2,  p).  acceptable  year ;  Joel  3.  9,  %>.  ye  this. 
Luke  12.  3,  /).  upon  the  housetops. 
PROCLAMATION.    Ex.  32.  5,  Aaron  made  p. 
1  Kings  22.  30,  tliere  went  a  p.    R.  V.,  cry. 
Ezra  10.  7,  made  p.  throughout  Judah. 
PROCURE.    Prov.  11.27, iJ.  favour.   R.V.,seeketh. 

.Ter.  20. 19,  p.  great  evil.    R.  V.,  commit. 
PROFANE.    Lev.  18.  21,  p.  the  name  of  thy  God. 
Nell.  13. 17,  p.  the  sabbath. 
Ps.  89.  39,  p.  his  crown.  llinegs. 

Jer.  23.  15,  'profaneness.    R.V.  (Amer.),vn(/od- 
Ezek.  21.  25,  2^-  wicked  prince.    R.V.,  O  deadly 
ivounded. 

22.  26,  holy  and  jj.    7?.  V.,  common. 
Mat.  12.  5,  priests  in  the  temple  p.  the  sabbath. 
Acts  24.  6.  p.  the  temple. 
1  Tim.  6.  20,  p.  babblings. 
Profaning-,  the  name  of  God,  Lev.  18.  21 ;  20.  3 ; 
22.  2,  32  ;  Ezek.  36.  20-23  ;  Amos  2.  7. 
the  holy  things.  Lev.  19.  8 ;  Num.  18.  32 ;  Ezek. 
22.  26  ;  Mai.  1.  12.  [21.  28  ;  24.  6. 

the  sanctuary,  Ezek.  7.  20-22 ;  24. 21 ;  25. 3 ;  Acts 
the  Sabbath,  Neh.  13.  17;  Ezek.  22.  8;  Mat. 
12.  5. 
PROFESS.    Deut.  20.  3, 1  ^j.  this  day. 
Mat.  7.  23,  2J.  unto  them  {=  declare  openly). 
1  Tim.  6.  12,  p.  a  good  2irofession.    R.  V.,  didst 
coiife-^f.  IR.  v.,  confession. 

PROFESSION.    Heb.  3.  1,  High  Priest  of  our  ?j. 
Heb.  4.  14,  let  us  hold  fast  our  p.    R.  V.,  coufes- 
sion. 
Profession  of  Christ,  holding  fast,  Heb.  10.  23.    1 

Tim.  0.  12,  Ji.V.,  confession. 
PROFIT  (;;.).    Gen.  25.32,  what  p.  shall. 
Esth.  3.  8,  king's  p.  ,■  Job  21. 15,  what  p. 
Ps.  30.  9,  what  p.  is  there  in  my  blood. 
Prov.  14.  23,  in  all  labour  there  is  p. 
Eccl.  1.  3,  what  p.  hath  a  man  of  his  labour. 
2.  11,  no  p.  under  the  sun ;  5.  9,  p.  of  the  earth. 
7. 11,  there  is  p.  ,•  Mai.  3. 14,  what  p.  is  it. 
Kom.  3. 1,  what  p.  is  there  of  circumcision. 
1  Cor.  10.  .33,  not  seeking  mine  own  p. 
1  Tim.  4. 15,  thy  p.  may  appear.    R.  V.,  progress. 
Heb.  12.  10,  but  he  for  our  p.  [p. 

PROFIT  {v.).    1  Sam.  12.  21,  things  which  cannot 
Job  33.  27,  it  p.  me  not. 
.35.  8,  righteousness  may  p. 
Prov.  10.  2,  treasures  of  wickedness  p.  nothing. 
11.  4,  riches  p.  not  in  the  day  of  wrath. 
Isa.  48. 17,  teacheth  thee  to  p. 
57. 12,  shall  not  p. 


Jer.  7.  8,  lying  words  that  cannot  p. 
Mat.  16.  26,  what  is  a  man  p.  [nothing. 

John  6.  63,  flesh  p.  nothing;  l  Cor.  13.  S,p.  me 
Gal.  1.  14,  p.  in  the  Jews'  religion.    Jl. }'.,  ad- 
vanced. 

.5.  2,  Christ  shall  p.  you  nothing. 
Heb.  4.  2,  word  preached  did  not  p.  them, 
PROFITABLE.    Job  22.  2,  can  a  man  be  p. 
Eccl.  10.  10,  wisdom  is  ^j.  to  direct. 
Mat.  5.  29,  /*.  for  thee. 
Acts  20.  20,  nothing  that  was  p. 

1  Tim.  4.  8,  godliness  is  p. 

2  Tim.  3. 16,  p.  for  doctrine. 

4. 11,  he  is  p.  to  me.    Ji.  V.,  useful. 
PROLONG.    Deut.  4.  26,  p.  your  days  upon  it. 
Deut.  b.  10,  thy  days  may  be  p.    Jl.  V.,  long. 
Job  6.  11,  that  I  should  p.  my  life.     R.  V.,  be 

patient. 
Prov.  10.  27,  fear  of  the  Lord  p.  days. 
Ezek.  12.  25,  be  no  more  p.    Ji.  V.,  deferred. 
PROMISE  (/(.).    Num.  14.  34,  know  my  breach  of 
p.    R.  v.,  alienation. 

1  Kings  8. 56,  all  his  good  p. ;  Ps.  77.  8,  his  p.  fail. 
Ps.    105.  42,  remembered    his   holy  p.     R.  V., 

word. 
Luke  24.  49, 1  send  the  p.  of  my  Father. 
Acts  2.  33,  the  p.  of  the  Holy  Gliost. 

26.  6,  for  the  hope  of  the  p. 
Eom.  4.  14,  p.  made  of  none  effect. 

4.  20,  he  staggered  not  at  the  p. 

2  Cor.  1.  20,  the  p.  of  God  in  him  are  yea. 
Gal.  3.  29,  heirs  according  to  the  p. 
Eph.  1. 13,  holy  Spirit  of  p. 

3.  6,  partakers  of  his  p. 
2  Tim.  1. 1,  p.  of  life  which  is  in  Christ. 
Heb.  9. 15, 2}.  of  eternal  inheritance. 

11.  39,  received  not  the  p. 
2  Pet.  1.  4,  great  and  precious  p. 

3.  4,  where  is  the  p.  of  his  coming? 
PROMISE  (*'.).    Ex.  12.  25,  as  he  hath  p. 
Num.  14.  40,  place  which  the  Lord  hath  p. 
Deut.  10.  9,  God  p.  him.     R.  V.,  sjjake  unto. 

26. 18,  his  peculiar  people,  as  he  hath  p. 
Josh.  23.  10,  as  he  hath  p.    R.  V.,  s2Kike  unto. 
2  Kings  8. 19,  p.  him  to  give  him  alway  a  light. 
Neh.  9.  15,  and  p.  them.    R.  V.,  commandedst. 
Ezek.  13.  22,  by  p.  him  life.   R.  V.,  be  saved  alive 
Mat.  14.  7,  p.  with  an  oath. 
Mark  14.  11,  p.  to  give  him. 
Luke  1.  72,  mercy  p.     R.  V.,  mercy  toivards. 

22.  6,  he  p.    Ji.  r.,  consented. 
Kom.  4.  21,  what  he  had  p.  he  was  able. 
Heb.  10.  23,  he  is  faithful  that  p. 
Jas.  1. 12,  p.  to  them  that  love  him. 
Promises,  of  God,  made  to  Adam,  Gen.  3.  15 ; 
Noah,  Gen.  8.  21 ;  9.  9 ;  Abraham,  Gen.  12.  7  ; 

13.  14 ;  15. ;  17.  1-21 ;  18.  10 ;  22.  15 ;  Hagar, 
Gen.  16.  10;  21.  17 ;  Isaac,  Gen.  26.  2-5;  Jacob, 
Gen.  28.  13;  31.  3  ;  32.  12;  35.  11 ;  46.  3;  Jsrael, 
Ex.  23.  23-31;  Lev.  26.  3-13;  Deut.  11.  22-26; 
David,  2  Sam.  7.  11 ;  1  Chr.  17.  10;  Solomon, 

1  Kings  3.  12  ;  9.  1-5 ;  2  Chr.  1.  7-12 ;  7.  17,  18. 
of  Christ  to  His  disciples.  Mat.  0.  4,  33 ;  7.  7;  11. 

28  ;  12.  50  ;  17.  20  ;  19.  28  ;  28.  20 ;  Luke  12.  32 ; 
22.  29 ;  John  14.-10. ;  20.  21. 
to  Christ's  servants.  Mat.   16.  25;    24.  46,  47; 
Luke  1.  77;  2.  14;  Acts  1.  4 ;  2.  3.3,39;  2  Cor. 
6.  17-7.  1  ;  Gal.  3.  14  ;  Eph.  3.  6  ;  1  Tim.  4.  8  ; 

2  Tim.  1.  1 ;  Tit.  1.  2 ;  Heb.  9.  15. 

to  the  penitent,  Ex.  34.  7 ;  Ps.  65.  3  ;  130.  4 ;  Isa. 

1.  18  ;  43.  25  ;  46.  13  ;  53.  ;  .55.  ;  Jer.  33.  8  ;  Ezek. 

33.  16  ;    Mic.  7.  18  ;  Rom.  4.  ;   5.  ;  2  Cor.  6.  18  ; 

Eph.  2.  13. 
to  the  poor,  afflicted,  etc.,  Deut.  10. 18 ;  Ps.  9.  8, 

9 ;  12.  5 ;  69.  33  ;    72.  12 ;  102.  17  ;    109.  31  ;  146. 

9 ;  Prov.  15.  25  ;  Isa«  54.  11-13  ;  Jer.  49.  11 ;  Hos. 

14.  .3. 

to  uphold  and  perfect,  Ps.  37. 17 ;  73.  26 ;  94. 14 ; 
103.  13  ;  Isa.  25.  8 ;  40.  29  ;  46.  3  ;  63.  9  ;  Jer.  31. 


210 


PRO 


COMBINED   CON  COR  DAN  CE. 


PKO 


3  ;  Hos.  14.  4  ;  Zeph.  3.  17  ;  Koni.  16.  20 ;  1  Cor. 

10.  13 ;  '2  Cor.  (i.  18  ;   Epll.  1.  3  ;  1  Pet.  5.  7. 
of  temporal  blessings.  Lev.  26.  6 ;  Ps.  34.  9 ;  102. 

28  ;  121.  .'i ;  128. ;  Prov.  3. 10  ;  ISil.  32.  18  ;  33. 16  ; 

Mat.  6.  20  ;   Phil.  4.  19  ;  1  Tim.  4.  8. 
God  fulfils  His,  Josh.  21.  43-45;  1  Kings  2.  24; 

8.  20  ;  24.  56  ;  2  Chr.  (i.  10  ;  Ps.  77.  8  ;  105.  8,  42 ; 

Luke  1.  54 ;  21.  33 :  Rom.  15.  8  ;  1  Thes.  5.  24 ; 

Tit.  1.  2 ;  lleb.  10.  23. 
appeal  to  God's,  Gen.  32.  y-l2 ;  Deut.  9.  26-29 ; 

2  Sam.  7.  28,  29  ;  2  Chr.  1.  9  :  Nell.  1.  8-11 ;  Ps. 

74.  2 ;  119.  49 ;  Isa.  63.  7 ;  jer.  14.  21 ;  Dan.  9. 

19. 
PROMOTE.     Num.  22. 17,  p.  thee  unto. 
.Judg.  !t.  9,  be  p.  over  the  trees  ?    H.  V.,  wave  io 

(1 11(1  fro. 
Prov.  4.  s,  she  shall  jj.  thee.  lli/thu/  up. 

PROMOTION.    Ps.  75.  6,  for  p.  conieth.    It.}'., 

Piov.  3.  35,  the  p.  of  fools. 
PRONOUNCE.    Lev.  5.  4,  soul  swear,  p.    R.  v., 

swear  rashly.  [rashly. 

Lev.  5.  4,  shall  p.  with  an  oath.      R.V.,  utter 
Judg.  12.  6,  frame  to  p.  it  right. 
Jer.  34.  5,  I  have  p.  the  word.    B.  K,  spoken. 
PROOF.    Acts  1.  3,  by  many  infallible  jx 
2  Cor.  8.  24,  p.  of  your  love  ;  13.  3,  /i.  of  Christ. 
2  Tim.  4.  5,  make  full  p.  of  thy.    Jl.  (".,  fulfil. 
PROPER.     1  Chr.  29.  3, 7J.  good.    It.  V.,  treasure. 
1  Cor.  7.  7,  his  p.  gift  of  God.    R.  V.,  own  gift 

from. 
Heb.  11.  23,  he  was  a  p.  child.    R.  V.,  r/ondh/. 
PROPHECY.    2  Chr.  9.  29,  in  the  p.  of  Aliijah. 
Prov.  31. 1,  p.  his  mother  taught.    R.  V.,  orade. 
1  Cor.  13.  8,  p.  shall  fail ;  2  Pet.  1.  19.  word  of  p. 
Key.  10.  10,  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  jk 
Prophecies  (.Old  Testament),  a  few  of  the  more 

remarkable,  of  Christ,  Gen.  3. 15 ;  to  Abraham, 

Gen.  12.  3;  22.  18;  Isuae,  Gen.  26.  4;  Jacoh, 

Gen.  28.  4,  14 ;  Moses,  Deut.  18.  15-19  ;  Va.vkl, 

2  Sam.  7.  12-16;  1  Chr.  i;.  14;  Ps.  89.20-29; 

Job,  Job  19.  23-27. 
of  the  psalmist  and  prophets,  Ps.  16. 10  (Acts  2. 

27,  31 :  13.  35) ;  Ps.  22.   1-22   (Mat.  27.  35,  46  ; 

Mark  15.  24,  34)  ;  Ps.  69.  21  ;  89.  35-37 ;  118.  22  ; 

Isa.  4.  2  ;  9.  1-8  ;  20.   19 ;  32.  1,  2  ;  42.  1-7 ;  50. 

5-7  ;  61.  1-3 ;  63.  1-6  ;  Jer.  23.  5,  6  ;  31.  22 ;  33. 

15-17  ;  Dan.   9.  24-27  ;  Hos.  6.   1-3 ;  Mic.  5.  2 ; 

Hag.  2.  2-9 ;  Zeeh.  6.  12  ;  11.  13 ;  12.  10  ;  Mai.  3. 

1-3 ;  4.  2. 
in  Old  Testament,  fulfilled,  Israel's  rebellion, 

Deut.   31.   16-21,   29  ;    Eli's   house,   1    Sam.   2. 

30-36;    David,    1    Chr.    11.    5,    6;   Jeroboam, 

1  Kings  13.  2  ;  14.  7-16  ;  Ahab,  1  Kings  17.  1 ; 
20.  13,  39-42  ;  Jezebel,  1  Kings  21.  23  ;  Ahaziah, 

2  Kings  1.  4,  6,  16 ;  E/ijah,  2  Kings  2.  3,  5  ; 
Solomon,  1  Chr.  17.  11-13;  28.  6,  7;  Josiah, 
1  Kings  V.i.  2;  2  Kings  22.18-20;  Moab,ls-A. 
15. ;  Jer.  48. ;  Ezelf.  25.  8-11  ;  Amos  2.  1-3 ; 
Egypt,  Lsa.  19.  20  ;  Jer.  46.  13-26  ;  Edovi,  Jer. 
49.  7-22  ;  Ezek.  2.5.  12-14 ;  Ethiopia,  Isa.  18.  1, 
Ezek.  30. 1-10 ;  Assi/ria,  Ezek.  32.  22 ;  Nah.  2. ; 
3.;  Ti/re,  Isa.  2.3.  1-18;  Joel  3.  4-8;  Babylon, 
Isa.  13. 1-22  ;  14.  4-28  ;  Jer.  2.5.  12-14  ;  50. ;  51. ; 
the  Philistines,  Jer.  il. ;  Amos  1.0-8;  Zecli.  9. 
5-7 ;  Israel's  return  from  eaptiviti/,  Ps.  102. 
13-22  ;  Isa.  14.  1-3  ;  49.  18-21  ;  Jer.  12.  15  ;  33. 
5-16;  Ezek.  20.  40-44;  Hos.  14.  3-9;  Amos  9. 
11-15 ;  Mic.  7.  8-12  ;  Zeph.  3.  9-20  ;  Zech.  1.  17  ; 

10.  6-12. 

in  regard  to  Christ,  and  their  fulfilment.    See 

MKWSI.A.H  and  Ciikist  Jksits. 
uttered  by  Christ,  Mat.  17.  12,22,23;  20. 17-19; 

Mark  9.  1,  31 ;  lO.  33,  34  ;    Luke  9.  22,  44 ;  18. 

31-33;  23.  28-31  ;  John  2.  19-22;  21.  18,  19. 
by  St.  Paul.  Acts  20.  29,  30 ;  1  Tim.  4.  1-3 ;  St. 

Peter,  2  Pet.  2.  1-3;  3.  3.  4;  Caiaphas,  John 

11.  49,  .5(1 ;   AgabllS,  Acts  11.  28  ;  21.  11. 

uttered  through  the  inspiration  of  the   Holy 
Spirit,  Luke  1.  70 ;  1  Cor.  12. 10 ;  1  Pet.  1.  21. 


PROPHESY.    Num.  11.  25.  p.,  and  did  not  cease. 

1  Kings  22.  8,  lie  doth  not  p.  4?ood. 

Isa. ;«).  10,  II.  not  unlo  us  right  thing.s. 

Jer.  5.  31,  proplu'ts  p.  falsely  ;  28.  9,  j>.  of  peace. 

Ezek.  37.  4,  /(.  upon  Ihcse  bones. 

Joel  2. 28,  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  ji. 

Amos  3.  8,  who  can  but  /;.  .•  7.  12,  ji.  there. 

Mat.  7.  22,  Inive  we  not  //.  in  Ihy  name  Y 

15.  7,  well  did  I'^saias  /;.  of  yo\i. 
26.  68,/).  UMlo  us,  thou  Christ. 

Luke  1.  67,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  p. 
Kom.  12.6,p.according  to  the  proportion  of  faitli. 
1  Cor.  13.  9,  we  p.  in  part ;  14.  39,  covet  to  ji. 
Uev.  10.  11,  thou  must  p.  again  before  many 
jH'opIes. 
PROPHET.    (4en.  20. 7,  he  is  a  p. 
Ex.  7.  1,  Aaron  thy  brother  shall  be  thy  jx 
Num.  11."  29,  all  the  ijord's  people  were  p. 
Deut.  18.  15,  God  will  raise  up  unto  thee  a  P. 

34. 10,  not  -dp.  since  in  Israel  like  unto  Moses. 
1  Sam.  10. 12,  is  Saul  also  among  the  p. 

1  Kings  13. 20,  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  the  p. 
18.  22,  even  I  only,  remain  a  p.  of  the  Lord. 

2  Kings  5.  8,  shall  know  that  there  is  a  p. 

17.  13,  by  all  the  p.    R.  I'.,  the  hand  of  even/  p. 
2  Chr.  13.  22,  the  story  of  the  p.  [harm 

Ps.  74.  9,  no  more  any  p. :  105.  15,  do  my  p.  no 
Isa.  3.  2,  the  judge,  and  the  p. 
Jer.  37. 19,  where  are  now  your  />. 
Hos.  9.  7,  the  p.  is  a  fool ;  12.  lo,  spoken  by  the  p. 
Amos  7. 14, 1  was  no  p.,  neither  a  ji.'s  son. 
Zech.  1.  5,  the  p.,  do  they  live  for  ever? 
Mat.  1.  22,  spoken  by  the  p. 

7.  15,  beware  of  false  p. 

13.  17,  many  p.  and  righteous  men. 

1.3.  57,  a  p.  is  not  without  honour. 

21. 11,  Jesus  the  p.  of  Nazareth. 

Mark  1.  2,  written  in  the  p.    R.  V.,  Isaiah  the  p. 
Luke  1.  76,  the  p.  of  the  Highest. 
7.  28,  not  a  greater  p.    R.  V.  omita» 

16.  16,  the  law  and  the  p.  were  until  John. 
24. 19,  a  p.  mighty  in  deed  and  word. 

John  4. 19,  thou  art  a  p. ;  7.  40,  this  is  the  P. 
Acts  3. 18,  shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  p. 
11.  27,  came  p.  from  Jerusalem. 
15.  32,  Judas  and  Silas  being  p. 
1  Cor.  12.  29,  are  all  p. :  14.  37,  to  be  a  p. 
Eph.  2.  20,  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  /). 
4. 11,  and  some,  }>. 

Jas.  5. 10,  p.  who  have  si)oken.  [quired. 

1  Pet.  1.  10,  of  which  salvation  the  p.  have  eii- 
Kev.  22.  G,  Lord  God  of  tlif  holy  p. 
Prophets,  chronological  list  of,  Knoch,  Gen.  5. 

21-24;  Noah,  Gen.  9.  25-27;   Aliraharn,  (ien. 

20.  .7 ;    Jacob,   Gen.   49.  1 ;   Aaron,   Ex.   7.    1 ; 

Moses,  Deut.  18.   18;   34.  10;   liahiam.  Num. 

23.  5,  16;   24.  2;   Mic.  6.   5;  prophet   sent   to 

Israel,  Judg.  6.  8  ;  prophet  sent  to  Eli,  1  Sam. 

2.  27;   Samuel,  1  Sam.  3.  20;   David,  Ps.  16. 

8-11;  Na-than,  2   Sani.   7.   2 ;  12.   1;   1    Kings 

1.  10;  Zadok,  2  Sam.  15.  27;  Oad,  2  Sam.  24. 

11 ;  Ahijah,  1  Kings  11.29;  prophet  of  Judah. 

1    Kings   13.    1;    Iddo,   2    Chr.   9.   29;    12.    15; 

Stumaiah,  1    Kings   12.  22;  2  Chr.  12.  7,  15; 

Asariah,  the  son  of  Oilid,  2  Chr.  15.  2-7  ;  Han- 

ani,  2  Chr.   16.  1;' Jehu,  1  Kings  16.  1,  7,  12; 

Elijah,!   Kings  17.1;  Klishn.l   Kings  19.  16; 

Micaiah,  1  Kings  22.  7,  8;  Jonah.  2  Kings  14. 

25;  Jonalll.  1;  Isaiah,  2  Kings  19.  2;  //o.ski, 

Hos.  1.  1;  Amos,  Amos  1.  1  |  7.  14.  15;  Micah, 

Mic.  1.  1;  Ode^J,  2  Chr.  28.  9;  Aahuni,  Xali. 

1.  1;  ./o<'/,  Joel  1.1:  ;^ei>h<i„iah, 'Ao\<h.   1.  1; 

Jrdiithiin.l  Chr.  3.5.   15;  Jiui-miah .'l  Chr.  .36. 

12,   21;  Jer.    1.    1,   2;    ll<d,ahkuk,    Hab.    1.    1; 

0/«/f//V//,,  Obad.  1 :  Ktikiil,  Kzek.  1.3;  Daniil, 

Dan.   12.   11;  I/agt/ai,  Ezra  .5.   1;  Hag.   1.  1; 

Zfi-liiiriaU,   Ezra  .5.  1;  Zech.  1.  1;  Malachi, 

Mai.  1.  1;  Zaeharias,  Luke  1.  67;  John  the 

Baptist,  Luke  7.  28 ;  Caiaphas,  John  11.  51 : 


211 


PRO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


PRO 


Agahtis,  Acts  11.  28 ;  21. 10 ;  Paul,  1  Tim.  4.  1 
I'e/ci;  3  Pot.  2. 1,  2 ;  John,  Rev.  1. 1. 

sent  by  God,  2  Chr.  3«.  15,  IC;  Isii.  58.  1 ;  Jer.  l 
4  ;  25.  4 ;  Ezek.  2.  3. 

their  influence,  Nnni.  22.  5 ;  Jutlg.  4.  4 ;  2  Sam 

12.  7-11 ;  1  Kings  20.  43  ;  22.  C  ;  2  Kings  9.  1-14 
19.  2-5;  1  (Jhr.  17.  2;  2  Clir.  11.  2-4;  16.  7-10 
25.  7-17. 

.  bear  witness  to  Christ,  Luke  16. 16 ;  John  12. 41 

Acts  3.  22,  24 ;  26.  22-27  ;  1  Pet.  1.  10-12. 
false,  denounced,  Deut.  18.  20;  Isa.  9.  15;  Jer. 

14.  13 ;  23.  9 ;  28.  15  ;  Ezek.  13.  3 ;  Mat.  7.  15 

2  Pet.  2.  1 ;  1  JolUl  4.  1. 
Examples  oi:  —  Zedckiali,l  Kings  22. 11;  Jer. 

29.  21 ;  na  r-jesus,  Acts  13.  6. 
Prophetesses,  names  of,  Miriam,  Ex.  15.  20 

Jh'ljiiruh,  Judg.  4.  4;  Huldah,  2  Kings  22. 14 ; 

Ainiii,  Luke  2.  36. 
Propitiation  for  sin,  Lev.  16.  15 ;  Eom.  3.  25 ; 

1  Jolm  2.  2 ;  4.  10. 

PROPORTION.    1  Kings  7.  36,  according  to  the 
p.  of  every  one.    li.  V.,  space. 
Job  41. 12,  nor  his  comely  j>. 
Ecmi.  12. 6,  prophesy  according  to  the  p.  of  faith. 
PROSELYTE.    Mat.  23. 15,  to  make  one  p. 
Acts  2. 10,  Jews  and  p. ;  6.  5,  Nicolas  &p. 
l.s.  43,  Jews  and  religious  i>. 
PROSPER.    Gen.  24.  40,  p.  tliy  way. 
(ien.  39.  3,  Lord  made  all  that  he  did  to  p. 
Num.  14.  41,  but  it  shall  not  p.  [,cess. 

Josh.  1.  7,  thou  mayest  p.    11.  V.,  have  good  suc- 
Judg.  4.  24,  p.  and  prevailed.    R.  V.,  prevailed 
more  and  more. 

1  Chr.  22. 11,  p.  thou,  and  build. 

2  Clu-.  20.  20,  believe  liis  prophets,  so  shall  ye  p. 
20.  5,  God  made  him  to  p. ;  Ezra  6.  8,  p. 

Neh.  2.  20,  God  of  heaven,  he  will  p.  us. 
Job  12.  6,  the  taV)ernacles  of  robbers  p. 
Ps.  1.  3,  whatsoever  he  doeth  shall  p.        [ease. 
73.  12,  p.  in  the  world,    li.  V.,  heiiui  alway  at 
122.  6,  they  shall  ]>.  that  love  thee. 
Prov.  17.  8,  whithersoever  it  tunietii,  it  p. 
28.  13,  covereth  his  sins  shall  not;). 
Isa.  53. 10,  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  p. 
.5.5. 11,  p.  in  tlie  tiling  whereto  I  sent  it. 
Jer.  23. 5,  a  King  reign  and  p.  Ji.  V.,  deal  wisely. 
Ezek.  16. 13,  thou  didst  ji. ;  17.  15,  shall  he  j>. 
1  Cor.  10.  2,  as  God  hatli  p.  him.  H.  J'.,  hemayp. 
'.'>  .Tolin  2,  even  as  thy  soul  p. 
PROSPERITY.    Deut.  23.  0,  nor  their  p. 
1  Sam.  25.  6,  .say  to  him  that  liveth  in  p. 
Job  30.  11,  spend  their  days  in  p. 
Ps.  35.  27,  pleasure  in  the  p.  of  his  servant. 
73.  3,  when  I  saw  the  /).  of  the  wicked. 
122.  7,  p.  within  thy  palaces. 
Prov.  1.  32,  p.  of  fools  shall  destroy  them. 
Eccl.  7. 14,  in  the  day  of  j>.  be  joyful. 
Jer.  33.  9,  all  the  p.  that  I  procure.    R.  V.,  place. 
Zech.  7.  7,  was  inhabited  and  in  p. 
Prosperity,  of  the  rigliteous,  Ps.  36.  8  ;  37. 11, 17- 
19 ;  84.  11 ;  112.  2,  3  ;  ProV.  3.  2 ;  12.  21  ;  Eccl.  8. 
12  ;  Mat.  5.  5  ;  Mark  10.  30  ;  1  Tim.  4.  8. 
of  the  wicked.  Job  12. 6 ;  21.  7-12 ;  Ps.  17. 10 ;  37. 
1  ;  73.  3-12  ;  92.  7 ;  Eccl.  9.  2  ;  Jer.  12.  1,  2 ;  Mai. 
3.  15. 
dangers  of,  Deut.  6. 10-12 ;  28.  47 ;  32. 15 ;  Neh.  9. 
25 ;  Job  31.  24,  25 ;  Prov.  1.  32 ;  30.  8,  9 ;  Hos. 

13.  9 ;  Luke  6.  24 ;  1  Tint  6.  9 ;   Mat.  13.  22  ; 
Eev.  .3.  17  :  Jas.  5. 1. 

PROSPEROUS,    pen.  24.  21,  made  his  journey  p. 

Josh.  1.  8,  then  thou  shalt  make  thy  way  p. 

Job  8.  6,  habitation  of  thy  righteousness  p. 

Zech.  8. 12,  seed  shall  be  p.    R.  V.,  seed  of  peace. 

Worn.  1. 10,  have  ap.  journey.  R.  F.,  be  prospered. 
PROTEST.    Gen.  iz.  3,  solemnly  p. 

Zcoh.  3.  6,  angel  of  the  Lord  p.  imto  Joshua. 

1  Cor.  15.  31,  I  /).  by  your  rejoicing. 
PROUD.    Job  9. 13,  p.  helpers.    R.  F.,  helpers  of 
Rahab. 


Job  26. 12,  smiteth  through  the  p.    R.  V.,  Rahab. 

40.  11,  behold  every  one  that  is^j. 
Ps.  12.  3,  speaketh  p.  things.    R.  V.,  great. 

31.  23,  rewarded  tiie  j)-  doer. 

40.  4,  respectetli  not  the  p. ;  101.  6,  a  p.  heart. 

119.  21,  rebuked  the  p. 

123.  4,  contempt  of  the  p. 

138.  6,  p.  he  knoweth  afar  off.    R.  V.,  hav^htij. 
Prov.  6.  17,  a  p.  look.    R.I'.,  hanqhty  eyes. 

21.  24,  dealeth  in  p.  wrath.    R.  v.,  arrogance  of 
pride. 

28.  25,^).  heart  stirreth  up.    R.  V.,  greedy  spirit. 
Eccl.  7.  8,  better  than  the  p. 
Jer.  50.  31,  O  thou  most  p.    R.  V.,  proud,  one. 
Mai.  3. 15,  we  call  the  p.  happy. 
Luke  1.  51,  he  hath  scattered  tlie  p. 
1  Tim.  6.  4,  he  is  p.    R.  V.,  puffed  vp. 
Jas.  4.  (\  God  resisteth  the  p. 
PROUDLY.    Ex.  18. 11,  wherein  they  dealt  p. 
Ps.  17. 10,  with  their  moutli  they  speak  p. 

31.  18,  speak  grievous  tilings  p.     R.v\,  with 
pride. 
Isa.  3,  5,  child  shall  behave  himself  p. 
PROVE.    Gen.  42. 15,  ye  shall  be  p. 
Ex.  15.  25,  there  he  p.  them. 

20.  20,  come  to  p.  you. 
Judg.  2.  22,  I  may  p.  Israel. 

1  Kings  10. 1,  tojx  him. 

Ps.  17.  3,  thou  hastj).  mine  heart. 

66. 10,  hast^j.  us. 

95.  9,  fathers  tempted  me,  p.  me. 
Dan.  1. 12,  p.  thy  .servants. 
Luke  14. 19, 1  go  to  p.  them. 
John  0.  6,  said  to  p.  him  (=  test). 
Acts  9.  22,  p.  that  this  is  very  Christ. 
Eom.  3. 9,  we  before  p.    R.  V.,  laid  to  tlie  charge. 

2  Cor.  13.  5,  p.  your  own  selves. 
1  Thes.  .5.  21,  J),  all. 

PROVENDER.    Gen.  24.  25,  both  straw  and  p. 

Judg.  19. 21,  gave  p.  unto  the  asses.  R.  V.,fodder. 

Isa. .'!().  24,  shall  eat  clean  ?>. 
PROVERB.    Num.  21.  27,  speak  in  p. 

Deut.  28.  37,  a  p.,  and  a  byword. 

Ps.  69.  \\,p.  to  them. 

Prov.  1.  \,p.  of  Solomon ;  1. 6,  to  understand  a  p. 

Eccl.  12.  9,  set  in  order  many  p.  ^ 

Luke  4.  23,  say  unto  me  this  p.    R.  V.,  parable. 

John  16. 25,  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  p.    R.  V. 
(Amer.),  dark  sayings. 
Proverbs,  or  sayings,  various,  Judg.  14.  12;  l 

Sam.  10.  12  ;  24.  13,  14  ;  2  Sam.  3.  8 ;  20.  18 ;  1 
Kings  4.  32 ;  20.  11 ;  Job  12.  11  ;  Prov.  25.  25 ; 
.W.  18,  19 ;  Ezek.  18.  2  ;  Luke  4.  32. 
PROVIDE.    Gen.  22.  8,  p.  himself  a  lamb. 
1  Sam.  16.  17,  p.  me  now  a  man  that  can  play. 
Ps.  65.  9,  hast  so  p.  for  it     R.  V.,  prepared  the 
earth. 

78.  20,  can  he  p.  flesh  for  his  people  7 
Mat.  10.  9,  p.  nrttlier  gold.    R.  V.,  get  yoii  no. 
Luke  12.  20,  which  thou  hast  ;j.    R.  V.,  prepared. 
12.  33,  p.  yourselves  bags.    R.  V.,  make  for. 
Acts  23.  24,  p.  them  beasts.    R.  V.,  bade  them  p. 
Eom.  12. 17,  p.  things  honest.   R.  K.,  take  thought 
for.  ividdh. 

1  Tim.  5.  8,  if  any  p.  not  for  his  own.    R.  V.,  pro- 
Heh.  11.  40,  God  having  7;.  some  better  thing. 
PROVIDENCE.    Acts  24.  2,  done  by  thy  p. 
Providence,  God's,  Gen.  8. 22 ;  Josh.  7. 14 ;  1  Sam. 
6.  7  ;  Ps.   36.  6  ;  145. ;  147.  ;  Prov.  16. ;  20. ;  33. ; 
Mat.  6.  26  ;  10.  29,  30 ;  Luke  21.  18  ;  Acts  1.  20  ; 
17.  26. 
PROVINCE.    1  Kings  20. 14,  princes  of  the  p. 
Esth.  9.  30,  p.  of  the  kingdom  of  Ahasuerus. 
Dan.  2.  48,  made  him  ruler  over  the  whole  2>. 
Acts  2.1.  .S4,  he  asked  of  what  p.  he  was. 
PROVISION.    Gen.  42.  25,  jj.  for  the  way. 
Ps.  132. 15,  bless  lier  j). 

Dan.  1.  5,  p.  of  the  king's  meat.    R.  V.,  portion. 
Eom.  13. 14,  make  not  p.  for  the  flesh. 


212 


PRO 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


PUN 


PROVOCATION.    1  Kings  15.  30,  sin,  by  his  p. 

\'a.  ;•.">.  s,  as  in  the  p.    U.  I'.,  at  McriOah. 
PROVOKE.     Kx.  '23.  21,  p.  him  not. 
Num.  14. 11,  this  people  p.  me?    Ji.  V.,  despise. 
Dent.  3_'.  Hi,  they  j).  him  to  jealousy.     Jt.  V., 

moved. 
Job  12.  6,  they  that  p.  God  are  secure. 
Ps.  78.  40,  they  p.  him.    R.  V.,  rebel  (iffai)ist. 
78.  56,  p.  the  most  high.    H.  V.,  rebeUed  ii</ainst. 
lOG.  33,  }).  his  spirit.     li.V.,  wen-  rebellious 
against.  [tion. 

Luke  11.  53,  to  p.  him ;  Rom.  11.  14,  p.  to  emulii- 
1  Cor.  1.3.  5,  is  not  ejisily  p. 
•>  Cor.  9.  2,  your  zeal  hath  p.    Ji.  V.,  stirred  %ip. 
(ial.  r^.  2fi,  /).  one  another;  Heb.  10.  24,  p.  unto. 
PRUDENCE.    2  Chr.  2. 12,  with  p.    Ji.  V.,  discre- 
tion. 
Prov.  8. 12,  wisdom  dwell  with  p.    Ji.  I'.,  subtilty. 
Eph.  1.  8,  in  all  wisdom  and  p. 
Prudence,  referred  to,  Ps.  39. 1 ;  112.  5 ;  Prov.  11. 
15  ;  12.  16,  23  ;  13.  16  ;  14.  8,  15 ;  15.  5 ;  16.  20, 21  ; 
18.  15,  16  ;  22.  3  ;  29.  11 ;  Hos.  14.  9  ;  AmoS  5.  13. 
Examples  of:— Jacob,  Gen.  32.  7-21  ;'./o*r/>/(. 
Gen.  41.  33-57;  Jethro,  P^x.  18.  17-23;  Saul,  1 
Sam.  10.  16  ;  David.  1  Sam.  17.  39  ;  18.  5-30  ; 
Abioail,  1  Sam.  25. 18-31 ;  .Tehoram,  2  Kings 
7.  12,  13  ;  Nehemiah,  Neh.  2.  12-16 ;  4.  13-23  ; 
Gamaliel,  Acts  5.  34-39;  J'-aiil,  Acts  1(»  3  ;  23. 
6  ;  fniriLclerk  of  Ephesus,  Acts  19.  36-40. 
PRUDENT.    1  Sam.  16. 18,  p.  in  matters. 
Prov.  12. 16,  p.  man  covereth  shame. 
14. 15, }}.  man  looketh  well  to  his  going. 
14. 18,  p.  are  crowned  with  knowledge. 
16.  21,  wise  in  heart  shall  be  called  p. 
19. 14,  a  p.  wife  is  from  the  Lord. 
Isa.  3.  2,  and  the  p.    B.  V.,  diviner.  Una. 

10.  13,  am  p.    R.V.  (Amer.),  have  understand- 
52.  13,  servant  shall  deal  prudenlly.     R.  I\, 
wisely. 
Amos  5.  13,  the  p.  shall  keep  silence. 
Mat.  11.  25,  wise  and  p.    Ji.  V.,  understandinr/. 
1  Cor.  1. 19.  the  understanding  of  the  p. 
PRUNINGHOOKS.     Isa.  2.  4,  spears  into  p. 

.loel  .'5.  10,  your  p.  into  spears.    Mic.  4.  .3. 
PSALM.     1  Chr.  16.  7,  this  p.  to  thank.     R.  V. 
omits. 
Ps.  95.  2,  a  joyful  noise  unto  him  with  p. 
105.  2,  sing  p.  unto  him.    R.  V.,  praises. 
Luke  24.  44,  in  the  p.  concerning  me. 
.Jas.  5.  13,  merry  ?  let  him  sing  p.    R.  V.,  praise. 
Psalms,  miscellaneous,  Ex.  15. ;  Num.  10.  35, 36 ; 
.Judg.  5. ;  1  Sam.  2.  1-10 ;  2  Sam.  22. ;  1  Chr. 
16.  ;  29.  10-17  ;  Isa.  12. ;  25. ;  26. ;  Luke  1.  46-79  ; 
2.  29-32. 
See  P.'SALMs  by  Archdeacon  Sinclair,  page  85. 
Psalmody,   Jewish,  Ex.  15.  1;  l  Chr.  6.  31;  13. 
H ;  2  Chr.  5.  13 :  20.  22 ;  29.  27-30 ;  Neh.   12.  27. 
Christian,  Mat.  26.  .so :  Mark  14.  26 ;  Jas.  5. 13. 
spiritual  songs,  Eph.  5.  19;  Col.  3.  16. 
PSALTERY.    1  Sam.  lo.  5,  from  the  high  place 
with  a  /). 
Ps.  ;!3.  2,  sing  unto  him  with  the  p. 
57.  8,  awake,  p.  and  harp. 
Psaltery,  mentioned,  1  Sam.  lo.  5 ;  2  Sam.  6.  5 ; 
1  Kings  10.  12;  1  Chr.  1.3.  8;  16.  5;  15.  16.  20, 
28;   26.   1,  .5,  6;  2  Chr.  5.  12,  13  ;  9.  11  ; -20.  28; 
29.  25  ;   Neh.  12.  27  ;    Dan.  3.  5 ;    Ps.  33.  2 ;   57. 
8 ;   71.  22  ;  81.  2  ;  92.  3  ;   108.  2  ;   144.  9  ;  1.50.  3  ; 
Amos  5.  2.3.  [Galilee. 

PTOLEMAI.S,  ptSl'e-ma'is,  a  maritime  city  of 

Paul  stays  one  day  at.  Acts  21.  7. 
P  UJ,  pu'a.    R.  v.,  Puvah.    Num.  26.  23. 
P  UA II.  pu'ah  —  Heb.  splendour.    Ex.  1.  1.5. 
PUBLIC.     Mat.  1. 19,  make  her  a  p.  ex;iinple. 

Acts  L'O.  20,  have  taught  you  prdilieh/. 
PUBLICANS.     Mat.  5.  47,  even  the  p.     R.V., 
Cfntiles. 
Mat.  11.  19,  a  friend  of  p.  and  sinners. 
Luke  19.  2,  chief  among  the  p.     R.  V.,  a  chief  p. 


Publicans,  chief,  as  Zacchaius,  Luke  19.2;  col- 
lector of  taxes,  as  M;itlhew,  Mat.  10.  3 ;  Luke 
5.  27. 
held  in  disrepute,  Mat.  .5.  46 ;  9. 11 ;  11. 19 ;  18.  17  ; 
21.  31 ;  Luke  18.  11.    Mat.  6.  47,  R.  V.,  Gentiles. 
baptized  by  John,  Mat.  21.  31,  32 ;  Luke  3.  12 ; 

7.  29. 

become  believers  in  .Jesus,  Mat.  21.  32;  Luke  5. 

29,  30  ;  7.  29,  34  ;  15.  1  ,  19.  2.  [14. 

parable  of  Pharisee  and  publican,  Luke  18.  lo- 

PUBLISH.     Deut.  32.  3,  p.    R.  V.,  proeta  im. 

1  Sam.  31.  9,  p.  It  in.    R,  V.,  carry  the  tidiw/s 

unto.  [heard. 

Ps.  26.   7,  p.  with  the  voice.    R.V.,  make  .  .  . 

Isa.  52.  7,  that  p.  |)eace ;  Mark  l.  45,  began  to  p. 

Mark  13.  lo,  p.  among  all.    A',  f.,  preached  unto. 

Acts  13.  49,  word  was  p.     Ji.  I'.,  spread  abroad. 

PUBLIUS,  pflb'li-tis,  entertains  I'aul  at  Malta. 

Acts  28.  7._ 
PUDENS,    pu'den§  —  Lat.    bashful  —  Mowvaw 

Christian.    2  Tim.  4.  21. 
PUFF.    Ps.  10.  5,  he  p.  at  them. 
1  Cor.  4.  6,  that  no  one  of  you  be  p.  up. 
8. 1,  knowledge  p.  up ;  13.  4,  is  not  p.  up. 
Col.  2. 18, p.  up  by  his  tleshly  mind. 
P UNITES,  pu'hites.  1  Chr.  2. 53.    R.  I'.,  Puthites. 
J^UL,  pill.    (1)  an  Assyrian  king,  2  Kings  15. 19. 
(2)  an  African  country  and  people,  Isa.  cti.  19.- 
PULL.    Gen.  8.  9,  p.  her  in.    Jl.  V.,  bronght. 

1  Kings  13.  4,  2i-  it  hi  again.     R.V.,  draw  it 
back. 

Ps.  31.  4,  p.  me  out  of  the  net.    R.  V.,  plvek. 
Jer.  1. 10,  root  out,  and  to  p.  down.    Ji.  V.,  break. 
Mic.  2.  8,  ye  p.  off  the  robe.    R.  V.,  strip. 
Mat  7.  4,  p.  out  the  mote.    R.  r.,  cast. 
Luke  12. 18,  p.  down  my  barns.  [him  up. 

14.  5-;  p.  liim  out  on  the  sabbath.    R.  V.,  draw 
Acts  23. 10,  p.  in  pieces  of  them.    R.  V.,  torn. 

2  Cor.  10.  4,  p.  down.    Ji.  V.,  caslitig.  ling. 
Jnde  23,  p.  them  out  of  the  fire.    R.  V.,  snatcli- 

PULSE.    2  Sam.  17.  28,  lentiles  and  parched  p. 

Dan.  1.  12,  give  us  p.  to  eat  (=  leidils). 
PUNISH.    Ex.  21.  22,  be  surely  p.    R.  P'.,  fined. 

Lev.  26. 18, 1  will  p.  you.    R.  V.,  chastise. 
26.  24,  p.  you  yet  seven  times.    R.  V.,  smite. 

Prov.  17.  26,  to  p.  the  just  is  not  good. 

22.  .'5,  simple  pass  on,  and  are  p.    R.l'.,si0'cr 
for  it. 

Isa.  13. 11,  p.  the  world  for  their  evil. 
Jer.  21. 14,  p.  you  according  to  the  fruit. 
51.  44,  I  will  p.  Bel.    R.  1'.,  dojialgetnent  upon. 
Amos  3.  2,  p.  you  for  iniquities.    R.V.,  visit 

upon.  [cei-ning  her. 

Zeph.  3.  7, 1 ;).  them.    R.  I'., have  appointed  con- 
Zech.  8.  14,  I  thought  to  p.    Ji.  V.,  do  ciil  unto. 
2  Pet.  2.  9,  to  be  p.    Ji.  y.,  under  punishment. 
PUNISHMENT.    Gen.  4. 13,  my  p.  is  greater. 
1  Sam.  28. 10,  no  /*.  happen  to  thee. 
Job  31.  3,  a  strange  p.    R. )'.,  disaster.       [ally. 
Prov.  19.  1!»,  shall  suffer  p.    R.  V.,  bear  ths  peii- 
Lam.  3.  39,  a  man  for  the  p.  of  his  sins. 
Ezek.  14.  10,  p.  of  tlie  jirophet.    R.  I'.,  iniqvily. 
Mat.  25.  46,  go  away  into  everlasting  p. 
Heb.  10.  29,  of  how  nmch  sorer  p. 
1  Pot.  2. 1-1,  i>.  of  evildoers.    R.  \\,  vengeance  on. 
Punishments,  burning,  (Jen.  ,38.  24;  Lev.  20.  14; 

21.  9;  Dan.  3.  6. 
stoning.  Lev.  20.  2.  27 ;  24.  14 ;  Num.  15.  .35,  36 ; 

Deut.  13. 10 ;  Josh.  7.  25;  1  Kings  21.  10 ;  John 

8.  5,  .59;  Acts  7.  58;  14.  19;  2  Cor.  11.  26;  Heb. 

11.  37. 
hanging,  (Jen.  40.  22;  41.  13;  Dout.  21.  22,  23; 

2  Sam.  21.  9  ;  Estll.  2.  23;  7.  9,  10;  9.  14.     Ezra 

6. 11,  R.  y.,  fastened.  [Mark  (J.  27. 

beheading,  2  Kings  6.  31;  10.  7;  Mat,  14.  10; 
crucilixioii.  Mat.  20.  19;  23.  34  ;  27.  31. 
scourging.  Lev.  19.20;  Deut.  J.''!.  1-3;  Mat.  20. 19; 

23.  34 ;  27.  26  ;  Mark  10.  34 ;  Luke  IH.  ■.v.i ;  John 
19.  1 ;  Acts  22.  24 ;  2  Cor.  11.  24 ;  Heb.  11.  36. 


213 


PUN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


QUA 


exposing  to  wild  beasts,  Dan.  6.  16,  24 ;  l  Cor. 

l."-).  32. 

mutilation  and  torture,  Judg.  l.  5-7;  16.  21; 

I  Sam.  31. 10 ;  2  Sam.  4. 12 ;  Isa.  50.  6 ;  Lam.  5. 
12  ;  Ezek.  2.3.  25  ;  Mat.  18.  34  ;  26.  67  ;  27.  26-30  ; 
Acts  16.  24 ;  23.  2.  3 ;  Heb.  11.  .35. 

P  UNITES,    pu'nites,    descendants     of     Pua. 

Num.  26.  23. 
P  UNON,  pfi'non  —  Heb.  ore-pit.    Num.  33.  42, 43. 
P  UP,  pur.  P  URIM,  pu'rim  —  a  lot,  lots.    Esth.  3. 

7  ;  9.  26. 
PUKCHASE.    Gen.  25. 10,  field  which  Abraham  p. 
Lev.  2.5.  33, 7>.  of  the  Levites.    R.  V.,  redeem. 
Kuth  4. 10,  ^j.  to  be  my  wife ;  Ps.  74. 1,j).  of  old. 
Acts  1.'  18,  p.  a  field.    R.  V.,  obtain,ed. 

20.  28, 39.  with  bis  own  blood. 

Eph.  1. 14,  the  p.  possession.    R.V.,  God^s  own. 

1  Tim.  3.  13,  p.  to  themselves.    R.  V.,  gain. 
PURE.    Ex.  25.  36,  beaten  work  of  2).  gold,    [.ing. 

Ex.  30.  23,  Of  p.  myrrh  500  shekels.    R.  V.,flow- 

2  Sam.  22.  27,  pi.  thou  wilt  shew  thyself  p. 
Job  4. 17,  more  p.  than ;  8.  6,  if  thou  wert  p. 

11.  4,  doctrine  is  p. ;  16. 17,  prayer  is  p). 
Ps.  12.  6,  the  words  of  the  Lord  are  ji- 
10.  8,  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  p. 

21.  3,  a  crown  of  p.  gold.    R.  V.,fine. 
119. 140,  thy  word  is  very  jj. 

■  Prov.  20.  9,  I  am  p.  from  my  slu  ? 
30.  5,  every  word  of  God  is^j.    R.  V.,  tried.. 
Acts  20.  26,  p.  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 
Eom.  14.  20,  all  things  indeed  are;;?.  R.  V.,  clean. 
Phil.  4.  8,  whatsoever  things  are  //. 

1  Tim.  3.  9,2).  conscience  ;  5.  22,  keep  thyself  ^j. 
Tit.  1.  15,  unto  the  jx  all  tilings  ai-e  2>. 

■Jas.  1.  27,  p.  religion ;  3. 17,  wisdom  is  first  p. 

2  Pet.  3. 1, 1  stir  up  your  p.  minds.    R.  J'.,  aincere. 

1  John  3.  3,  he  is  p. ;  Kev.  15.  6,2>.  and  vrhite. 
Rev.  22. 1,  a  p.  river.    R.  1'.  omits. 

PURELY.    Isa.  l.  25,  p.  purge,  if.  V.,  thoroughh/. 
PURENESS.    Job  22.  30,  by  the  p.    R.  V.,  clear- 

I I  ens. 

Prov.  22. 11,  he  that  loveth  p.  of  heart. 

2  Cor.  6.  6,  by  2J;  by  knowledge. 
PURER.    Lam.  4.  7,  Nazarites  were  p. 

Hab.  1. 13,  of  p.  eyes  than  to  behold  evil. 
PURGE.    1  Sam.  .3. 14,  Eli's  house  shall  not  be  p. 
2  Chr.  34.  3,  he  began  to  p.  Judah. 
Ps.  51.  7,  p.  me  with  hyssop. 
79.  9,  p.  away  our  sins.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  forgive. 
Prov.  16.  6,  by  mercy  and  truth  inicpiity  is  p. 
Isa.  6.  7,  thy  sin  p.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  forgiven. 
Ezek.  24.  13,   I  have  p.  thee.     R.V.   (Amer.), 
cleansed. 

43.  26, 2>.  the  altar.    R.  V.,m,ake  atonement  for. 
Dan.  11.  35,  to  try  them,  and  to  p.    R.  V.,2nij'ifi/. 
Mai.  3.  3,  p.  them  as  gold.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  refliie. 
Mat.  3. 12,  p.  his  floor.    R.  v.,  c!can.se. 
Mark  7.  19,  p.  all  meats.  R.  V.,  making  .  . .  clean. 
John  15.  2, 2>.  it,  that  it.    R.  /'.,  cleanset/t. 
1  Cor.  5.  7, 2>.  out  therefore  the  old  leaven. 
Heb.  1.  3,  had  p.  our  sins.   R.  V.,  made  2mrifica- 
tion. 

9. 14,  p.  your  conscience.    R.  V.,  cleanse. 
'1  Pet.  1.  9,  that  he  was  p.    R.  V.,  the  cleansing. 
Purification,  laws  regarding.  Lev.  13.-16. ;  Num. 
19.  ;  31.  19.  [8.  6. 

of  priests  at  consecration,  Ex.  29.  4;  40.12;  Lev. 
of  the  heart.  Isa.  1.  25  ;  Dan.  12. 10 ;  Zech.  13. 9 ; 
Mat.  3. 11, 12 ;  Acts  1.5. 9 ;  Heb.  9. 13, 14 ;  1  Pet. 
1.  22  ;  1  John  .3.  3. 
PURIFY.    Lev.  8. 15,  p.  the  altar. 
Job  41.  25,  tliey/*.  themselves.    R.  V.,  are  beside. 
Acts  15.  9,  p.  their  hearts.    R.  1'.,  cleansin/f. 
Tit.  2. 14,  p.  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people. 
Jas.  4.  8,  p.  your  hearts. 
1  Pet.  1.  22,  ji.  vour  souls. 
PURITY.    1  Tnii.  4. 12,  in  faith,  in  p. 

1  Tim.  '1.  2,  the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all  p. 
Purity,  of  heart,  enjoined.  Job  11.  14-20;  Ps.  24. 


3-6;  119.  1,9;  Prov.  4.  23;  22.  11;  Isa.  33.  15- 

17;    Mat.  15.  11-20;    Mark  7.    15-23;    Eph.   .5. 

1-5  ;  Phil.  4.  8 ;  Col.  3.  5 ;  1  Tim.  5.  22  ;  Tit.  1. 

15 ;  1  Pet.  2. 11 ;  2  Pet.  3. 14 ;  1  John  3.  3;  Rev. 

21.  27.  [140  ;  Prov.  30.  5  ;  Rom.  7.  12. 

of  the  Divine  law,  Ps.  12.  6 ;  18.  30 ;  19.  8 ;  119. 

PURPOSE  in.).    Job  17. 11,  my  p.  are  broken  off. 

Prov.  20. 18,  every  p.  is  stablished  by  counsel. 

Isa.  19.  10,  broken  in  the  p.  thereof,     if.  r., 

pieces. 
Dan.  6. 17,  J),  might  not.    if.  V..  nothing  might. 
Mat.  26.  8,  to  what  p.  is  this  waste. 
Acts  11.  23,  with  p.  of  heart. 
Rom.  8.  28,  to  his  p.  ,•  Eph.  3. 11,  eternal  p. 

1  John  3.  8,  for  this  p.    if.  V.,  to  this  end. 
PURPOSE  ()'.).    Gen.  27.  42,  p.  to  kill  thee. 

Ps.  17.  3,  am  p.  that  my  mouth. 

Acts  20.  3,  he  p.  to  return,    if.  /'.,  determined. 
PURSE.    Prov.  1. 14,  let  us  all  have  one  p. 

Mat.  10.  9,  uor  brass  in  your  p. 

Luke  10.  4,  carry  neither  p.,  nor  scrip. 
Purse,  or  bag,  for  money,  Prov.  1. 14;  7.  20;  Isa. 
46.  6  ;  Hag.  1.  6  ;  Luke  10.  4  ;  12.  33  ;  22.  35,  36. 
PURSUE.    Gen.  14. 14,  p.  them  unto  Dan. 

Deut.  19.  6,  avenger  of  the  blood  p. 

Judg.  20. 45,  p.  hard  after  them.    if.  V.,  followed. 

2  Sam.  3.  22,  came  from  p.  a  troop,    if.  F.,  a 
fovay. 

1  Kings  18.  27,  or  he  is  p.    R.  V.,  gone  aside. 
Job  30. 15,  they  p.  my  soul  as  the  wind.    if.  V., 

chase. 
Ps.  34. 14,  seek  peace,  and  p.  it. 
Prov.  11. 19.  he  that  p.  evil  p.  it.    if.  V.,  doeth. 

13.  21,  evil  p.  sinners ;  28. 1,  when  no  man  p. 
PURTENANCE.    Ex.  12. 9,  the  p.   R.V.,lnwards. 
PUSH.     Ex.  21.  29,  ox  wont  to  p.    if.  F.,  gore. 

Job  30. 12,  p.  away  my  feet.    if.  V.,  thrust  aside. 
Ps.  44.  5,  p.  down  our  enemies. 
Dan.  11.  40,  king  p.  at  him.    if.  F.,  contend  with. 
PUT,  put— PHUT  iq.v.).    (1)  son  of  Ham,  Gen. 
10.  6. 
(2)  a  land  or  people,  Nah.  3.  9. 
PUT.    Gen.  2.  8,  and  there  he  p.  the  man. 
Ex.  17. 14,  p.  out  the  remembrance,    if.  F.,  blot. 
29.  6,  p.  the  mitre  upon.    if.  F.,  set. 
29.  9,  p.  the  bonnets  on  them.    if.  F.,  bind. 
Lev.  1.  4,  p.  his  hand  upon  the  head.    if.  F.,  lay. 
Num.  36.  3,  p.  to  the  inheritance,    if.  F.,  added. 
Deut.  7. 22,  God  will  p.  out  those  nations,    if.  J', 

cast. 
Judg.  12.  3,  I  p.  my  life  in  my  hands. 

1  Kings  9.  3,  to  p.  my  name  there. 

2  Chr.  34. 10,  p.  it  in  the  hand.    if.  F.,  delivered. 
Job  23.  6,  p.  strength  in.    R.  I'.,  give  heed  tmto. 
Ps.  44.  9,  p.  us  to  shame,    if.  J'.,  brotight. 
Prov.  25. 10,  p.  thee  to  shame,    if.  J'.,  revile  thee. 
S.  of  Sol.  2. 13,  the  fig  tree  p.  forth.    R.  V.,ripen- 

eth.  \ 

Mat.  8. 3,  Jesus  p.  forth  his  hand.  if.  V.,  stretched. 
19.  6,  let  not  man  p.  asunder.  [ing. 

Mark  10. 16,  p.  his  hands  upon  them.    if.  V.,  lay- 

14.  1,  p.  him  to  death.    R.]\,  kill  him. 

Luke  14.  7,  he  p.  forth  a  parable,    if.  J'.,  S2mke. 

John  19.  2,  p.  on  him.    R.  J'.,  arrayed. 

1  Cor.  15.  24,  p.  down  all  rule.    R.  F.,  abolished. 

1  Thes.  2.  4,  p.  in  trust  with.    if.  F.,  intrusted. 
Heb.  2.  8,  p.  under  him.    R.  F.,  subjected  to. 

2  Pet.  1.  14,  I  must  p.  off  this  my.     if.  F.,  the 
2mtting  off.   _  [28.  13. 

P UTEOLI,  pu-te'o-li  —  Lat.  wells.  Paul  at.  Acts 
P  UTIEL.  pu'ti-el  —  Heb.  God  is  light.  Ex.  6. 25. 
PUTRIFYING.   Isa.  l.  6,  p.  sores,  R.  V.,festeritig. 


Q 

Quails,  Israelites  fed  with,  Ex.  16.  12 ;   sent  in 

wrath.  Num.  11.  31 ;  Ps.  78.  27 ;  105.  4a 
QUAKE.     Ex.  19.  18,  whole  mount  q. 


QUA 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


RAC 


Nail.  1.  r>,  mountains  7.  at  him. 
IMat.  '-'T.  rA,  earth  did  7.  .•  Heb.  12.  21,  fear  and  7. 
QUANTITY.     Isa.  22.  24,  all  vessels  of  .small  7. 

7i'.  I'.,  rrcri/  snuill  reSKi'l. 
QUARREL.     Lev.  2C..  2.5,  avenge  the  q.    li.  v.,  ex- 
ecute the  rrii'/ediiec.  {_kersel/. 
iNIark  6. 10,  llerodiii.s  had  a  7.  against.    Ji.  V.,  set 
( 'dl.  3.  l.'i,  if  aiiv  man  have  a  7.    if.  K.,  complaint. 
QUARRIES.    Jiidg.  3.  19,  26,  7.  by  Gilgal.    .ff.  V. 

(inarn.),  i/rarcn  ii»(i</c.<i. 
QUARTER.    Cen.  19.  4,  people  from  every  7. 
Kx.  13.  T,  in  all  thy  7.    /M'.,  Iionlers. 

1  Chr.  !t.  24,  in  four  7.    7J.  r.,  o»  the  . . .  sides. 
Mark  1.  45,  came  to  him  from  every  7. 

Acts  9. 32,  passed  throughout  all  7.    Ji.  r.,  jyai-ts. 
28.  7,  in  the  same  7.    Ji.  V.,  neighboiirhood  of 

that  phtee. 
Itev.  2(1.  s.  in  the  four  7.    i?.  F.,  corners. 
QUATERNION.    Acts  12.  4,  four  7.  (=  guard  of 

four  men). 
Q I  "J  R  T I  \S,  quar'tus  —  Lat.  fom-tk.    Eom.  16. 23. 
QUEEN.    1  Kings  10. 1,  7.  of  Sheba  heard. 
Esth.  5.  3,  what  wilt  tliou,  7.  Esther? 
Jer.  13. 18,  king  and  to  the  7.    R.  P.,  q.-mother. 
]\Iat.  12.  42,  the  7.  of  the  south. 
Acts  8.  27,  C'andace  7.  of  the  P'thiopians. 
Queen,  tlie  chief  wife  of  the  king,  l  Kings  11. 19 ; 
Esth.  1.  0;  2.  4;  Neh.  2.  6;  Ps.  45.  9;  Jer.  29. 
2  ;  Dan.  5.  10. 

of  heaven  (the  moon),  worshipped,  Jer.  7. 18 ; 

44.  17-19;  25.  [abated. 

QUENCH.    Num.  11.  2,  the  fire  was  7.     JR.}., 

2  Sam.  21. 17,  7.  not  the  light  of  Israel. 

S.  of  Sol.  8.  7,  many  waters  cannot  7.  love. 
Isa.  42.  3,  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  7. 
Mark  9. 43,  fire  that  never  shall  be  7.    Ji.  V.,  un- 
quenchable fire. 

9.  44, 45,  46,  fire  is  not  7.    Jt.  V.  omits. 
Eph.  6. 16,  7.  all  the  fiery  darts. 
1  Thes.  5. 19,  7.  not  the  Spirit. 
Heb.  11.  .34,  7.  the  violence  of  fire. 
QUESTION.    1  Kings  10.  l,  with  hard  7. 
Mat.  22.  46,  ask  him  any  more  7. 
Slark  9. 16,  what  7.  ye  with  them  ? 
Luke  2.  46,  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  7. 
Acts  19.  40,  to  be  called  in  7.    Ji.  /'.,  ueeused. 
1  Cor.  10.  25,  asking  no  7.  for  conscience  sake. 

1  Tim.  1.4,  which  minister  7.  R.  V.,  questionings. 
6.  4,  doting  about  7.    Ji.  r.,  questionings. 

2  Tim.  2. 23,  unlearned  7.    Ji.  V.,  questionings. 
QUICK.    Lev.  13. 10,  7.  raw  flesh. 

Num.  16. 30,  go  down  7.  into  the  pit.    if.  V.,  alive. 
Vs.  124.  3,  swallowed  us  up  7.    Ji.  r.,  alive. 
Isa.  11. 3,  of  7.  understanding.    Ji.  V.,  his  delight 

shall  be. 
Acts  10.  42,  Judge  of  7.  and  dead  (=  alive). 
Heb.  4.  12,  word  of  God  is  7.    Ji.  V.,  living. 
QUICKEN.    Ps.  71.  20,  7.  me  again. 
I's.  119.  25,  7.  thou  me  according  to  thy  word. 

119.  37,  7.  thou  me  in  thy  way. 

119.  40,  7.  me  in  thy  righteoiisness. 

119.  88,  7.  me  after  thy  lovingkindness. 
John  6.  63,  it  is  the  spirit  that  7. 
liom.S.  11,7.  your  mortal  bodies  {-^^  make  alive). 

1  Cor.  15.  36,  that  which  tliou  sowest  is  not  7. 
15.  45,  Adam  was  made  a  7.  spirit.    Ji.  V.,  life- 
giving. 

Eph.  2. 1,  you  hath  he  7.    li.  V.,  did  he  q. 
2.  5,  7.  us  together;  1  Pet.  3.  18,  7.  by  the 
Spirit. 
Quickeningr,  spiritual,  John  5.  21;  Eom.  4.  17; 
1  Cor.  15.  45  ;  2  Cor.  3.  6  ;  Eph.  2.  1 ;  Col.  2.  13  ; 
1  Tim.  6.  13 ;  1  Pet.  .3.  18. 
QUICKLY.     Gen.  18.  6,  make  ready  7. 
i;x.  ;;2.  8,  turned  aside  7.  .•  Num.  16.  46,  go  7. 

2  Sam.  17.  16,  send  7.,  and  tell  David. 
Mat.  5.  25,  agree  with  thine  adversary  7. 

28.  7,  go  7.,  and  tell  his  disciples. 
Mark  16.  8,  they  went  out  7.    Ji.  V.  omits. 


Jolui  13.  27,  that  thou  doest,  do  q. 

Acts  12. 7,  arise  up  7.  .•  Rev.  22. 20,  surely  I  come  7. 
QUICKSANDS.      Acts  27.  17,  fall    into  the  7. 

li.  /'.,  east  upon  the  Si/rtis. 
QUIET.    Judg.  16.  2,  7.  all  the  night.  [.-itill. 

Job  37.  17,  he  7.  the  earth.    Ji.W.Ihe  earth  is 

Ps.  107.  30,  they  be  7.  ,•  i.u.  2,  7.  myself. 

Eccl.  9.  17,  are  heard  in  7.    li.V',  spoken  in  7. 
arc  heard. 

Isa.  7.  4,  lake  heed,  and  be  7. 
33.  20,  Jerusalem  a  7.  habitation. 

Jer.  49.  23,  the  sea;  it  caimot  be  7. 

51.  59,  a  7.  prince.    Ji.  v.,  chief  chamberlain. 

Nail.  1.  12,  they  be  7.    /.'.  V.,  in  full  strength. 

Acts  19.  36,  ought  to  be  7. 

1  Thes.  4. 11,  study  to  be  7. 

1  Tim.  2.  2,  7.  and  peaceable.    Ji.  V.,  tranquil. 

1  Pet.  3.  4,  a  meek  and  7.  spirit. 

Quiet,  to  be,  enjoined,  l  Thes.  4.  11 ;  2  Thes.  .3. 

12 ;  1  Tim.  2.  2 ;  Jas.  3. 17 ;  1  Pet.  3.  4. 
QUIETLY.    2  Sam.  3.  27,  to  speak  with  him  7. 

Lam.  3. 21;,  7.  wait  for  the  salvation  of  the  Lord. 
QUIETNESS.     Judg.  8.  28,  country  was  in  7. 
Ji.y.,ha<l  rest.  [ful  with  7. 

Prov.  li.  1,  dry  morsel  and  7..-  Eccl.  4.  6,  liand- 
Isa.  32. 17,  efl'ect  of  righteousness  7. 
Acts  24. 2,  we  enjoy  great  7.    Ji.  F.,  m  uch  peace. 

2  Tlies.  3.  12,  with  7.  they  work. 
Quietness,  God's  gift,  Jol)  34.  29;  Prov.  l.  33; 

Isa.  30.  15;  32.  17,  18;  33.  20;  Jer.  30.  10. 
QUIT.    Ex.  21. 19,  he  that  smote  him  lie  7. 

Josh.  2.  20,  7.  of  thine  oath.    Ji.  i'.,  guiltless. 

1  Sam.  4.  9, 7.  yourselves  like  men.    l  Cor.  16. 13. 
QUITE.    Gen.  31. 15, 7.  devoured  also  our  money. 

Ex.  23.  24,  7.  break    down.     R.V.,  break  in 
pieces.  [of. 

Num.  17. 10,  7.  take  away.    R.  V.,  make  an  end 
33.  52,  7.  i)luck  down.    Ji.  V.,  demolish. 

Job  6. 13,  is  wisdom  driven  7.  from  me? 
QUIVER.    Gen.  27.  3,  thy  7.  and  thy  bow. 

Job  39.  23,  the  7.  rattleth  against  him. 

Ps.  127.  5,  his  7.  full  of  them. 

Isa.  49.  2,  in  his  7.  hath  he  hid  me. 

•Jer.  5. 16,  their  7.  is  an  open  sepulchre. 

Hab.  3. 16,  my  lips  quivered,  at  the  voice. 


B 

RAA.VAII,  ra'a-mah  —  Heb.  thunder.    Gen.   lo. 

7 ;  Ezek.  27.  22.    1  Chr.  l.  9,  /i. )'.,  Kaama. 
RAAAJJAH,  ra'a-mi'ah  —  Heb.   thunder  of  the 

Lord.    Neh.  7.  7.  [Egypt.    Ex.  1. 11. 

RA.4M.SES,  nuim'seg  =  RAMK.SE.S   (q.v.)  —  in 
RAJS  RAH,  rftb'bah  —  Hell,  arcat. 

(1)  city  of  Judah,  Josh.  15.  60. 

(2)  chief  city  of  the  Ammonites,  2  Sam.  12.  26. 
is  captured  by  David,  2  Sam.  12.  29.  [14. 
See  also  Jer.  49.  2 ;  Ezek.  21.  20 ;  25. 5 ;  Amos  l. 

RARR AT JJ,iS,b'biith.    R.  T., Kabbah  (7.''.).   Dent. 

.3.  11.  [1-  38. 

RAJIJil,  rftb'bl  —  Heb.  master.    Mat.  23.  7 ;  John 
/M/?iJ/7V/,  rab'bith— Heb.  a  multitude.    Josh. 

19.  20.  [20   16. 

RAJi-ROXI,  riXb'-ho'ni—  Heb.  mvma.'<ter.    John 
RAR-MA(i,  riib'-mag,  title  of  Nergal-sharezer. 

Jer.  39.  3.  [2  Kings  18.  17;  Jer.  .39.  3. 

RAIi-.SAJU.s,   rSb'-sa'ris  —  Heb.  chief  cunnch. 
RAJI-SHAKEII,  rab'-sha-keh  —  Heb.  chief  of  the 

priuces.    2  Kings  is.  17. 
Raca  (worthless).  Mat.  5.  22'.    See  2  Sam.  6.  20. 
Race,  referred  to,  Eccl.  9.  11 ;  1  Cor.  9.  24.    P.s. 

19.  5.     A".  F.,  his  course. 
illustrative,  Heb.  12.  1,  2;  Gal.  r,.  7  ;  Phil.  2. 16. 
liACIIAII,  ia'«h«b.    R.\.,  Eahab.     Mat.  1.  5. 
RACJIAL.    ra'€hai  —   Heb.    traflic  —  town    of 

Judah.    1  Sam.  30.  29. 
RACJIEJ.,    ra'cliel  —  Heb.  eit-e  —  Jacob's   wife. 

Gen.  29.  28. 


RAD 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


RAM 


mother  of  Joseph,  Gen.  30.  24. 
inotlier  of  Benjamin,  Gen.  35. 18. 
her  death  and  Ijurial,  Gen.  35.  10.  [14. 

JiADDAl,  raii'dai— Heb.  cotumerinq.    1  Clir.  2. 
RAG  A  U,  ra'gau.    M.  V.,  Reu.    Luke  3.  35. 
RAOE  (n.).    2  Kings  19.  28,.because  thy  r.    li.V., 
of  thy  rur/infj.  [inr/s. 

Joi)  40. 11,  the  r.  of  thy  wrath.    Ji.  V.,  overjioir- 
Prov.  6.  34,  .iealoiisy  is  tlie  /•.  of  a  man. 
RAGE  ('•.).    Ps.  2. 1,  tlie  heathen  r. 
Prov.  14.  10,  the  fool  r.    li.  V.,  beareth  himself 
insolent!  !/■ 

20.  0,  wlietlier  he  r.  or  laugh.    JR.V.,  be  nwim. 
RAGING.    Ps.  80.  9,  r.  of  the  sea.    R.  K.,  v^de. 
Prov.  20.  1,  drink  is  r.    R.  K.,  a  brawler. 
T>uke  8.  24,  the  r.  of  the  water. 
RAGS.    Prov.  23.  21,  clothe  a  man  witli  r. 

Isa.  C4.  6,  as  filthy  r.    Ji.  V.,  a  polluted  rjarment. 
RAO  UEL,    ra-gu'el  —  Heb.    shepherd   of    God. 

R.  T'.,  Eeuel.    Num.  10.  29. 
RAHAB,  ra'hab  —  (1)  Yich.  freedom  —  the  harlot, 
harbours  tlie  spies  at  Jericho,  Josh.  2. 1-24. 
Joshua  preserves  her  and  her  family,  Josh. 

6.  22. 
is  in  our  Lord's  ancestry,  Mat.  1.  5. 
(2)  Heb.  p)v't?e  — poetical  for  Egypt,  Ps.  87.  4. 
RAHAM,  ra'hani  —  Heb.  fondness.    1  Chr.  2.  44. 
RAHEL,  ra'hel.    R.  F.,  Rachel.    Jer.  31. 1.5. 
RAILED.    1  Sam.  25.  14,  he  r.  on  them.    R.  V., 
flew  vpon. 
Mark  15.  29,  r.  on  him.  b'eriler. 

1  Cor.  5.  11,  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard.    R.J'., 
1  Pet.  3.  9,  raillnq  for  railing.    R.  P.,  reriling. 
Railing,  mentioneil,  2  Chr.  32.  17 ;  Mark  15.  29 ; 
Luke  23.  39 ;  1  Tim.  6.  4 ;  1  Pet  3.  9 ;  2  Pet.  2. 
11;  .Tude  9.  [(Amer.),  </or»ie«^s. 

RAIMENT.    Gen.  27.  15,  took  goodly  r.    R.V. 
Ex.  22.  26,  take  thy  neighbour's  r.    R.V.,  gar- 
ment. 
Deut.  8.  4,  thy  r.  waxed  not  old.  [nient. 

22.  3,  so  Shalt  thou  do  with  his  r.  R.V.,  gar- 
Isa.  14. 19,  r.  of  those  that.  R.  V.,  clothed  with. 
Zech.  3. 4,  with  change  of  /■.  R.  V.,  rich  apparel. 
Mat.  3.  4,  r.  of  camel's  hair. 

27.  31,  his  own  r.  on  him.  R.V.,  his  garments. 
Luke  10.  30,  stripped  him  of  his  r.    R.  V.  omits. 

12.  23,  more  than  r.    R.  V.,  the  r.  {them. 

23.  34,  parted  his  r.  R.  V.Jiis  garments  among 
Acts  22.  20,  r.  of  them  that.    R.  V.,  garments. 

1  Tim.  6.  8,  having  food  and  r.    R.  V.,  covering. 
.las.  2.  2,  a  poor  man  in  vile  r.    R.  F.,  clothinr/. 
Rev.  3.  5,  clothed  in  white  r.    if.  V.,  garments. 
RAIN  (n.).    Lev.  2G.  4,  r.  I  will  give  you  in  due 
season.    R.V.,  your  rains. 
Deut.  32.  2,  my  doctrine  shall  drop  as  the  r. 
Job  37.  6,  the  small  r.,  and  to  the  great  r. 

38.  28,  hath  the  r.  a  father  ? 
Ps.  72.  G,  /'.  upon  the  mown  grass. 

84. 6,  tlie  r.  also  filleth  the  pools.     R.  V.,  early  r. 

135.  7,  lightnings  for  the  r. 
Prov.  27.  15,  r<(iu(j  day. 
Isa.  4.  6,  a  covertfrom  storm  and  from.  r. 
Ezek.  38.  22,  an  overflowing  r.    R.\'.,  shower. 
Hos.  6.  3,  the  latter  and  former  r. 
Zech.  14. 18,  that  have  no  r.    R.  V.,  neither  shall 

it  be  tipoii  them. 
Mat.  5.  45,  r.  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 
Acts  14. 17,  gave  us  r.  from  lieaveu.    R.  I '.,  rains. 

28.  2,  present  r. ;  Jas.  5.  7,  early  and  latter  r. 
RAIN  (('.).    Ex.  Ki.  4,  )•.  bread  from  heaven. 

Ps.  11.  6,  he  shall  r'.  snares ;  78.  24,  r.  manna. 
Hos.  10.  12,  r.  righteousness. 
Rain,  at  the  flood,  Gen.  7.    See  also,  Ex.  9.  34 :  1 

Sam.  12. 17 ;  Ps.  105.  32.  [23;  Zech.  10. 1. 

promised,  Deut.  11. 11, 14;  Ezek.  34.  26;  Joel  2. 
withheld  in  judgment,  Deut.  11.  17;  28.  24;  1 

Kings  8.  35 ;  2  Chr.  7. 13 ;  Amos  4.  7 ;  Zech.  14. 

17  ;  Jas.  6.  17. 
sent  in  mercy.  Lev.  26.  4;  Deut.  28. 12;  1  Kings 


18.  45;  Job  5.  10;  28.  26;  37.  6;  Ps.  6.5.  9,  10; 
147.  8;  Lsa.  30.  23;  55.  10;  Jer.  5.  24;  Acts  14. 
17 ;  Jas.  5.  18. 

illustrative,  Deut.  32.  2;  2  Safn.  23.  4 ;  Ps.  68.  9 ; 
84.  6  ;  Prov.  25.  14  ;  28.  3  ;  Isa.  5.  6  ;  55.  10,  11. 
Rainbow,  appointed  as  a  sign.  Gen.  9. 12;  Ezek. 

1.  28 ;  symbolical.  Rev.  4.  3 ;  in.  l. 
RAISE.     Ex.  0.  IR,  r.  up.    R.V.,  made  to  stand. 
Ex.  23. 1,  not  r.  a  false  report.    R.  F.,  take  uj). 
Josh.  8.  29,  r.  thereon  great  heap.    R.  F.,  raised. 
Ezra  1. 5,  whose  spirit  God  liad  r.   R.  F.,  stirred. 
Job  14.  12,  r.  out  of  their  sleep.    R.  F.,  ronsed. 

19. 12,  ;•.  up  their  way  against  me.    Jl.  F.,  cast. 
Ps.  41.  10,  r.  me  up;  113.  7,  r.  up  the  poor. 

145. 14,  r.  up  all  those  that  be  bowed. 
Isa.  15.  5,  shall  r.  up  a  cry  of  destruction. 

23. 13,  r.  up  the  palaces.    R.  F,  overthrew. 
44.  26,  r.  up  the  decayed  places. 

Jer.  23.  .5,  r.  unto  David  a  righteous  Branch. 

25.  32,  whirlwind  sliall  be  ?■.  ,•  50.  32,  r.  him  up. 
Joel 3. 7, )'.  them  out  of  the  place.    R.  V.,  stir  up. 
Ha)>.  1. 3,  r.  up  strife.  R.  V.,  contention  riseth  up. 
Zecli.  2. 13,  r.  up  out  of  his.    7?.  I'.,  waked. 

11. 16, 1  will  r.  up  a  shepherd. 
Mat.  1.  24,  lieing  r.  from  sleep.    R.  F.,  arose. 

3.  9,  to  r.  up  children  luito  Abraham. 

16.  21,  be  r.  again  the  third  day. 
Luke  1.  69,  hath  r.  up  an  horn  of  salvation. 
John  2. 19,  in  three  days  I  will  r.  it  up. 

6.  39,  r.  it  up  agaiji  at  the  last  day. 
Acts  2. 30,  )■.  up  Clirist  to  sit.    R.  V.,set  one  ux)on. 

12.  7,  r.  liini  (Peter)  up.    R.  F.,  awoke. 

13.  23,  r.  unto  Israel  a  Saviour.    R.  V.,  brought. 
Rom.  4.  25,  was  r.  again  for  our  justification. 

1  Cor.  6. 14,  r.  up  us ;  15.  42,  »•.  in  incorruption. 

Heb.  11.  35,  dead  r.    R.  F.,  by  a,  resurrection. 

1  Pet.  1.  21,  believe  in  God,  that  r.  him  ug. 
RAISINS.    \  Sam.  25. 18,  clusters  of  r. 
RAKEsU,  ra'kem— Heb.  parti-coloured  —  a  Ma- 
nassite.    1  Chr.  7.  16.  [19.  35. 

RAKKATH,  rak'kath— Heb.  shore-town.    Josh. 
RAKKON,  x-A\i'\i0Xi=  RAKKATH  (g.v.).     Josh. 

19.  46.  [Job  32.  2. 

RAM,  ram—  Heb.  high.    Ruth  4. 19 ;  1  Chr.  2.  25  ; 

RAM.    Gen.  31.  lo,  r.  which  leaped.    R.V.,  he- 
goats. 

Ex.  25.  5,  r.  skins  dyed  red. 
29. 10,  slay  the  r.  ,■  Num.  5.  8,  tlie  r.  of  the. 
Josh.  6.  4,  trumpets  of  r.  horn.s. 
Ps.  GO.  15,  the  incense  of  r. .- 114. 4,  skipped  like  r. 
Isa.  1.  11,  full  of  the  burnt  offerings  of  r. 
Ezek.  43.  23,  r.  out  of  the  flock  without  Idemish. 
Ram,  in  sacrifices,  Gen.  15.  9 ;  Ex.  29. 16 ;  Lev.  9. ; 
Num.  6.  8. 
Typical,  Dan.  8.  20. 
RAMA,  rh'mA=  RAMAir=  RAMATH—  Ueh.  a 

high  place.    Mat.  2. 18.    R.  V.,  Ramah. 
~    (1)  a  town  of  Benjamin,  near  Gibeah,  Josh.  18. 
25 ;  Judg.  19.  13. 
is  fortified  liy  king  Baaslia,  1  Kings  15. 17-22. 

(2)  a  town  on  the  border  of  Asher,  Josh  19.  2!). 

(3)  a  fenced  city  of  Naphtali,  Josh.  19.  36. 

(4)  a  town  of  mount  Ephraim,  1  Sam.  1. 1, 19. 

(5)  =  RAMOTH-GILEAD  (g.v.),  2  Kings  8.  29. 
RAxMATHAIM,  ra'math-a'im  —  Ileb.  douhlc  high 

place.    1  Sam.  1.  1.  [1  Chr.  27.  27. 

RAMATiVITE,  ra'math-ite,  a  native  of  Ramah. 
RAMATH-LEHf,    rti '  math  -  le '  hi  —  Heb.  the 

heit/ht  of  Lehi.    Judg;.  15. 17. 
RAMA  TH-MIZl'EH,    ra'math-miz'peh  —  Heb. 

heiaht  of  Mizprh.     Josh.  13.  26. 
RAMESES,  ram'e-se§  —  Heb.    son  of  sun-god, 

Ra  =  RAAMSES  (q.v.). 
Jacob  and  liis  family  placed  there.  Gen.  47. 11. 
Israelites  depart  from.  Ex.  12.  37. 
RAMIAH,    ra-mi'ah  —  Heb.    Jehovah    is    higli. 

Ezra  10.  25. 
RAAfOTR,  ra'moth  — Heb.  high  places.    1  Chr. 

6.  73 ;  Ezra  10.  29.    R.  F.,  Jeremotli. 


RAM 


COMBINED   CONCOHDANCE. 


REA 


llAMOTH'ClLEAl),  la'moth-gil'e-aa,  a  city  of 

lefu.W.     ])("llt.  L  4.!. 

Alial)  is  inortiilly  womitled  at,  1  Kiiij;s  2'2.  37. 
Jelm  is  iinoiiiti'd  kins  iit,  2  Kings  0.  1. 
BAN.    Clen.  IS.  7,  Abniham  r. 
Kx.  9.  23,  the  lire  r. 

Jiulg.  it. 44.  two  otlier companies  r.  Ji.  J'., rushed. 
2  Clir.  32.  4,  tlie  l)rool<  that  7-.    7f.  V.jlnwed. 
Ps.  77.  2,  my  sore  r.  in  the  niglit.    J{.  V.,  hand 

irns  sitrctclicil  nut. 
l.'JS.  2,  r.  down  upon  tlie  beard.  Irushfd. 

INIat.  8.  32,  herd  of  swine  r.  violently,    li.  r., 
27.  48,  )•.,  and  took  a  sponge.  [iogcther. 

]\lark  C.  3:>,  and   r.  afoot.    It.V.,  they  r.  there 
],ulce  1").  20,  /■.,  and  fell  on  iiis  neck. 
•J4. 12,  r.  unto  the  sepulchre. 
Acts  7.  57,  ;■.  upon  him.    R.V.,  ni.thed. 
14.  14,  and  i:  in.    A*.  1".,  spj-antj  forth. 
27.  41.  /■.  tlie  ship  aground ;  Jiule  11, r.  greedily. 
RANGES.    Lev."  11.  35,  r.  for  pots.    J!,  r.,  range. 

2  Kiuiis  11.  8,  within  the  r.    Ji.  ('.,  ranks. 
RANGING.    Prov.  28.  15,  ?•.  bear. 
RANK.    Gen.  41.  5,  r.  and  good. 
Xinn.  2.  IG,  second  ;•.    i?.  V.  omits. 

1  Chr.  12.  33,  keep  r.    R.V.,  battle  array. 
:»iIarU  «.  40,  sat  down  in  r. 

RANSOM.     Ex.  21.  30,  r.    7?.  V.,  redetnvtion. 

Job  3ii.  IS,  a  great  r.  cannot  deliver  thee. 

Prov.  13.  8,  r.  of  a  man's  life. 
21. 18,  r.  for  the  righteous. 

Isa.  51. 10,  a  way  for  the  ?•.    li.  v.,  redeemed. 

Mat.  20.  28,  a  r.  iav  many ;  1  Tim.  2.  C,  a  r.  for  all. 
RAPHA,  ra'oha  — Ileb.  a  hero.    R.l'.,  Kaphah. 
1  Chr.  8.37.  [spy.    Num.  13.  y. 

RAPHU,  ra'phu  — Heb.  c^tred  — the  Benjamite 
RASE.    Ps.  137.  7,  r.  it  (=  level). 
RASH.     Ecel.  5.  2,  be  not  r. 

is:i.  ;i2.  4,  the  r.  shall  understand. 

Acts  19.  36,  do  nothing  rashly.    R.  F.,  rash. 
RASOR  or  RAZOR.     Num.  6.  5,  no  r. 

Ps.  52.  2,  sharp  ;•.  .■  Ezek.  5. 1,  barber's  r. 
RATE.    Ex.  10. 4,  a  certain  r.  R.V.,day's portion. 

2  Kings  25.  30,  a  daily  r.    R.V.,  crery  day  a 
portion.  [didi/  of  every  day  required. 

2  ( '!n-.  s.  13,  a  certain  r.  every  day.    R.  r.,  as  the 
RATHER.    Job  7. 15,  death  r.  than  my  life. 
Job  32.  2,  justified  himself  r.  than  God. 
Ps.  84. 10,  r.  he  a  doorkeeper. 
Prov.  10. 10,  understanding  r.  to  be  chosen. 

17.  12,  r.  than  a  fool  in  his  folly. 

22. 1,  a  good  name  is  r.  to  be  chosen. 
Mat.  10.  28,  /•.  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy. 

18.  8,  r.  than  having  two  hands. 
Mark  15.  11,  r.  release  Barabbas. 

I^iike  10.  20,  /•.  rejoice  because.    R.  V.  omits. 

11.  41,  but  /•.  give  alms  of  such.    R.  V.,  howheit. 

12.  31,  but  r.  seek  ye  the  kingdom.    R.  V.,  how- 
beit. 

John  3.  19,  darkness  r.  than  light. 

Acts  5.  29,  /■.  than  men. 

liom.  12. 19,  /•.  give  place.    R.V.  omits. 

1  Coi-.  9. 12,  are  not  we  r.    R.  I '.,  do  not  we  yet 
more.  [ness.    R.  V.  omits. 

2  Cor.  12.  9,  r.  glory ;  l  Tim.  4.  7,  r.  unto  godll- 
Ileb.  12.  9,  r.  be  in  subjection. 

13.  19,  )•.  to  do  this.    R.  v.,  more  exceedingly. 

2  Pet.  1.  10,  ?•.  give  diligence.    R.V.,  give  the 
III  I  ire. 
Raven,  sent  by  Noah  from  the  ark.  Gen.  8.  7. 
forbidden  as  food.  Lev.  11. 15 ;  Deut.  14. 14. 
God  provides  food  for,  Job  38.  41 ;  Ps.  147.  9 ; 

Luke  12.  24. 
Eliiah  fed  by,  1  Kings  17.  4-6. 
RAVENING.     Isa.  35.  9,  ravenous  beast. 
INIat.  7. 15,  inwardly  they  are  r.  wolves. 
Luke  11.  39,  full  of";-.    R.  I'.,  extortion. 
RAVIN.     Gen.   49.  27,  shall  r.    H.V.,  ravineth 

(=  seize  on  prey). 
RAW.     Ex.  12.  9,  eat  not  r. 


RAZOR.    Judg.  13.  .1,  no  r.  on  his  head. 

I's.  52.  2,  like  a  sharp  ;•.,  working  deceitfully. 
REACH.     (Sen.  U.  4,  lop  r.  to  heaven. 
Ex.  20.  28,  boards  ?•.    R.  ('.,  /«/.s,s  through. 
John  20.  27,  /•.  hitiier  thy  linger. 
2  Cor.  10.  14,  we  ;•.  not  unto  you. 
Phil.  3.  13,  reaching  forth  unto.    R.f'.,  stretch- 
in'i  forward  to. 
READ.'   Deut.  17. 19,  r.  therein. 
Hab.  2.  2,  he  may  run  that  r.  It. 
Mat.  21.  42,  did  ye  never  r.  in  the  scriptures. 
24. 1.5,  whoso  7-.,  let  him  understand. 
liUke  4.  16,  stood  up  for  to  r. 
John  19.  20,  this  title  then  /•.  nuiny  of  the  Jews. 
Acts  8.  28,  r.  Esaias.     I{.  I'.,  and  iras  reading. 
23.  34,  governor  had  ;■.    R.  I'.,  lie  had  read  it. 
liev.  5.  4,  and  to  7'.  the  book.    A'.  I',  omits. 
Readingr  of  the  law,  Ex.  24.  7 ;  Josh.  8. 34;  2  Kings 
23. ;  Neh.  8. ;  9. 
of  tlie  prophets,  Luke  4. 10 ;  Acts  1,'J.  15,  27. 
of  Paul's  epistles.  Col.  4.  10 ;  1  Thes.  5.  27. 
READY.     Num.  32.  17,  go  r.  armed. 
Deut.  1.  41,  r.  to  go  up.    R.  V.,  forward. 
2  Sam.  18. 22,  no  tidings  r.    R.  V.,  no  reward  for 

the  tiditigs. 
Neh.  9. 17,  God  ?■.  to  pardon ;  Job  3. 8,  r.  to  raise. 
Job  15.  23,  darkness  Is  r. ;  17. 1,  the  graves  are  r. 
Ps.  45. 1,  the  pen  of  a  ;•.  writer. 
86.  5,  r.  to  forgive  ;  88.  15,  /•.  to  die. 
Prov.  31.  0,  drink  unto  hin)  that  is  r.  to  perish. 
Eccl.  5.  1,  be  more  r.  to  hear.    R.  V.,  to  draw 
nigh  to  hear  is  belter.  [plainly. 

Isa.  32.  4,  stanuuerers  shall   be  r.  to  speak 
38.  20,  the  Lord  was  r.  to  save  me. 
41.  7,  r.  for  the  soldering.    R.V.,  of  the  solder- 
ing, it  is  good. 
Mat!  22.  8,  the  wedding  is  r. ;  24. 44,  be  ye  also  r. 
25. 10,  they  that  were  r.  went  in. 
Mark  14. 38,  the  spirit  truly  is  r.    R.  V.,  v-illing. 
Luke  7.  2, 7-.  to  die.    R.  1'.,  at  tlie  point  of  death. 
22.  33,  Lord,  I  am  r.  to  go  witli  thee. 
Acts  20.  7, 7-.  to  depart.    R.i'..  intending. 
2  Cor.  8. 19,  your  r.  mind.    R.  V.,  ow  readiness. 
9.  2,  Achaia  was  /•.    R.  V.,  hath  been  xireparcd 
for.  \l)e  r. 

I'Tim.  6.  18,  r.  to  distribute.    R.V.,  that  they 
2  Tim.  4.  6.  now  /•.     It.]'.,  already  being. 
Heb.  8. 13,  r.  to  vanish  away.    Ji.  V.,  nigh. 
1  Pet.  3. 15,  be  r.  always  to  give  an  answer. 
4.  5, 7'.  to  judge  the  quick. 
Kev.  3.  2,  remain,  that  are  7-.  to  die. 
12.  4,  was  ;•.  to  be  delivered.    R.  C,  about. 
REArA,  re-a'ia.    li.V.,  Reaiah.    1  Chr.  4.  2;  5.6; 

l<>,ra  2.  47. 
REALM.    2  Chr.  20.  30,  r.  was  quiet. 

]  »nu.  9. 1,  king  over  the  7\ 
REAP.    Job  4. 8,  and  sow  wickedness,  r.  the  same. 
.Job  24.  6,  they  r.  every  one.    R.  I'.,  cut. 
Ps.  126.  5,  r.  in  joy ;  Prov.  22.  8,  shall  r.  vanity. 
Eccl.  11.  4,  regardeth  the  clouds  shall  not  /•. 
Jer.  12. 13,  but  shall  r.  thorns.  R.  1'.,  have  rvajicil. 
IIos.  8.  7,  r.  the  whirlwind ;  10. 12,  r.  in  mercy. 
ISIic.  0.  15,  thou  Shalt  not  r. 
Mat.  6.  26,  neither  do  they  r. ;  25.  26, 1  r.  where. 
John  4.  38,  r.  that  whereon  ye  bestowed. 
1  Cor.  9.  11, 7-.  your  <;arnal  things. 
Gal.  6.  9,  we  shall  7'.,  if  we  faint  not. 
Jas.  5.  4,  r.  down  your  fields.    R.  W.,  mowed. 
Kev.  14.  16,  the  earth  was  r. 
REAPERS.     Kuth  2.  3,  after  the  r. 
:\Iat.  13.  30,  ,39,  r.  are  the  angels. 
Reaping-,  referred  to.  Lev.  19.  9;  23. 10,22;  25.5. 
illustrative.  Job  4.  8;  P.s.  126.  5;  Prov.  22.  8; 
Mat.  13.  30 ;  John  4.  30 ;  1  Cof.  9. 11 ;  2  Cor.  9. 
6-  Gal.  6.  7;  Kev.  14.  15. 
REAR.    John  2.  20,  r.  it  up.    Ji.  V.,  raise. 
REASON  in.).    IXuit.  5.  5,  by  r.  of.    R.  V.,  because. 
Job  0.  16,  lilackish  l)y  r.  of  the  ice. 
17.  7,  by  /-.  of  sorrow ;  37. 19,  by  r.  of  darkness. 


217 


REA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


REC 


Ps.  38.  8,  roared  by  r.  of  the  clisquietness. 
78.  65,  by  r.  of  wine ;  88.  9,  by  r.  of  affliction. 
90. 10,  by  ;•.  of  strength ;  102.  .5,  by  /•.  of  the  voice. 
I.sa.  49. 19,  l)y  r.  of  the  inhabitant.s.    R.  V.,for. 
Ezek.  21.  I'J,  by  r.  of  the  sword.    B.  V.,  delivered 

over  to. 
Dan.  4. 36,  my  r.  returned,    li.  V.,  understanding. 
8.  12,  by  r.  of  transgression.    R.  F.,  through. 
John  6. 18,  by  r.  of  a  great  wind. 
Acts  6. 2,  not  r.  tliat  we  should  leave,    if.  V.,fit. 
28.  29,  had  great  reasoning.    R.  V.  omits. 
1  Pet.  3. 1.5,  a  /•.  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you. 
Rev.  9.  2,  darkened  by  r.  of  the  smoke. 
EEASON  {v.).    1  Sam.  12.  7,  r.  with  you  before. 
R.  v.,  plead. 
Job  13.  3,  r.  with  God. 
Isa.  1. 18,  let  us  r.  togetlier. 
Mat.  IG.  7,  tliey  r.  among  themselves. 
Mark  12.  28,  r.  together.    R.  V.,  questioning. 
Luke  24.  15,  and  r.    R.  V.,  questioned. 
Acts   24.  25,  he   r.  of   righteousness  (=  dis- 
coursed). 
Rom.  12.  1,  reasonable  service.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
spiritual ;  (marg.),  belonging  to  the  reason. 
REBA,  re'ba  —  Heb.  a  quarter  —  a   Midianite 
king.    Num.  31.  8.  Inoose. 

REBECCA,   re-be€'€a  =  REBEKAH—  Heb.    a 
daughter  of  Bethuel,  and  Isaac's  wife,  Gen.  22. 

23  ;  24.  67  ;  49.  31 ;  Rom.  9.  10. 
REBEL.     Num.  14.  9,  r.  not  ye  against. 

Josh.  1. 18,  whosoever  he  be  that  doth  r.      [bel. 
22. 16,  r.  this  day  against  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  to  re- 
Job  24. 10,  ;•.  against  the  light ;  Isa.  1. 2,  r.  against. 
Isa.  63. 10,  r.,  and  vexed  his  holy  Spirit.  [;•. 

Lam.  1. 20.  grievously  r. ;  3. 42,  transgressed  and 
REBELLION.    Dent.  31.  27,  thy  r.  and  thy  stiff. 
1  Sam.  15.  23,  r.  is  as  the  sin  of  witchcraft. 
Job  34. 37,  addeth  r.  ,•  Prov.  17. 11,  seeketh  only  r. 
Rebellion  against  God,  forbidden.  Num.  14.  9; 

Josh.  22.  19 ;   Isa.  1.  2  ;  63.  10. 
provokes  God,  Neh.  9.  26.    Num.  16.  30,  ff.  r., 

despised. 
punishment  for.  Lev.  26.  14-.39;  1  Sam.  12.  15; 

Isa.  1.  20  ;  Jer.  4.  16-18  ;  Ezek.  20.  8,  38. 
Instances  of,  Pharaoh,  Ex.  5. 1,  2;  Korah,  etc.. 

Num.  16.  11 ;  Moses  and  Aaron,  Num.  20.  12, 

24  ;  Israelites,  Deut.  9.  23,  24  ;  Saul,  1  Sam.  15. 
9,  23  ;  Jeroboam,  1  Kings  12.  28-33  ;  Zedekiah, 
2  Chr.  36.  13 ;  kingdom  of  Israel,  Hos.  7.  14  ; 
13.  16. 

REBELLIOUS.    Deut.  21. 18,  a  stubborn  and  r. 
Ps.  66.  7,  let  not  the  r.  exalt ;  68.  6,  the  r.  dwell. 
Isa.  30. 1,  r.  children ;  50.  5, 1  was  not  r. 
Jer.  5.  23,  a  r.  heart ;  Ezek.  12.  2,  a  r.  house.  , 
Ezek.  24.  3,  a  parable  imto  the  r.  house. 
REBUKE  (»!.).    Ps.  18. 15,  discovered  at  thy  r. 
Ps.  76.  6,  at  thy  r.,  O  God  of  Jacob. 

80. 16,  at  the  r.  of  thy  countenance. 
Prov.  13. 8,  heareth  not  r.    R.  V.,  no  threatening. 

27.  5,  r.  is  better  than  secret  love. 
Isa.  25.  8,  r.  of  his  people.    R.  V.,  reproach. 
Ezek.  25. 17,  vengeance  with  furious  r. 
Phil.  2.  15,  without  *•.    R.  V.,  blemish. 
REBUKE  (?'.).    Neh.  5.  7,  r.  the  nobles.    R.V., 
contended  with. 
Ps.  106.  9,  r.  the  Red  sea ;  119.  21,  r.  the  proud. 
Prov.  9.  8,  r.  a  wise  man.    R.  V.,  reprove. 
Isa.  2.  4,  r.  many  people.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  reprove; 
(Amer.),  decide  concerning. 

17. 13,  God  shall  r.  them. 
Amos  5. 10,  r.  in  the  gate.    R.  V.,  reproveth. 
Mai.  3.  11,  r.  the  devourer. 
Mat.  8.  26,  ?•.  the  winds. 

16.  22,  took  him,  and  began  to  r.  him. 
Luke  4.  39,  r.  the  fever ;  17.  3,  r.  him. 

23.  40,  answering  r.  him.    R.  V.,'and  rebuking. 

1  Tim.  5.  20,  r.  before  all.    R.  V.,  reprove. 

2  Tim.  4.  2,  »•.,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering. 
Tit.  1. 13,  r.  them  sharply.    R.  r.,  reprove. 


Heb.  12.  5,  when  thou  art  r.    R.  V.,  reproved. 
Rev.  3.  19,  I  love,  I  r.    R.  V.,  reprove. 
RECEIPT.     Mat.  9.  9,  r.  of  custom.    R.l'.,  place 

of  toll. 
RECEIVE.    Gen.  4.  ll,  r.  thy  brother's  blood. 
Ex.  27.  3,  to  r.  his  ashes.    R. ) '.,  take  away  its. 
29.  25,  r.  them  of  their  hands.    R.  V.,  take. 
Judg.  19.  18,  no  man  that  r.  me.    R.  V.,  taketh. 
2  Kings  12.  7,  r.  no  more  money.    R.  V.,  take. 
Job  2.  10,  r.  good,  and  not  /■.  evil. 
Ps.  6.  9,  r.  my  prayer ;  73.  24,  r.  me  to  glory. 
75.  2,  r.  the  congregation.    R.  V.,Jind. 
Prov.  2. 1,  if  thou  wilt  r.  my  words. 

10.  8,  the  wise  will  r.  commandments. 
29.  4,  r.  gifts.    R.  v.,  exacteth. 

Isa.  57.  6,  r.  comfort.    R.  V.,  be  appeased. 
Jer.  5.  3,  refused  to  r.  correction. 
Hos.  14.  2,  r.  ungraciously.    R.  V.,  accept. 
Mic.  1. 11,  he  shall  r.  of.    R.  V.,  shall  take  from. 
Mat.  13.  19,  he  which  r.  seed;    R.  V.,  that  was 
sown.  [_sowu. 

13.  22,  r.  seed  among  the  thorns.    R.  V.,  was 

18.  5,  r.  one  such  little  child. 
20. 10,  r.  every  man  a  penny. 

21.  34,  r.  the  fruits  of  it.    R.  V.,  to  r.  his  fruits. 

23. 14,  r.  the  greater  damnation.    R.  V.  omits. 

25.  27,  r.  mine  own.    R.  V.,  r.  back. 
Mark  2.  2,  no  room  to  r.  them.    R.  V.,for. 
Luke  6.  24,  r.  your  consolation  ;  6.  34,  r.  again. 

8.  40,  the  people  gladly  /•.    R.  V.,  welcomed. 

9. 11,  he  r.  them,  and  spake.    R.  V.,  welcomed. 
16.  25,  ;•.  thy  good  things. 
John  5.  41,  1  r.  not  honour. 

6.  21,  r.  him.    R.  V.,  willing  therefore  to  receive. 

7.  23,  on  the  sabbath  day  r.    R.  V.,  receiveth. 

14.  3,  r.  you ;  16.  24,  ask,  and  ye  shall  r. 

19.  30,  had  r.  the  vinegar. 

Acts  1.  9,  a  cloud  r.  ,•  2.  38,  r.  the  gift. 

9.  19,  he  had  r.  meat.    R.  V.,  he  took  food  and. 
26. 18,  r.  forgiveness  of  sins, 

Rom.  5. 17,  r.  abundance. 

15.  7,  r.  ye  one  another. 

2  Cor.  4.  1,  have  r.  mercy.    R.  V.,  obtained. 

7.  9,  r.  damage  by  us  in  nothing.    R.  I'.,  suffer 
loss. 

8.  4,  r.  the  gift.    R.  r.,  in  regard  of  this  grace. 

11.  4,  if  ye  r.  another  spirit. 

Gal.  1. 12,  I  neither  /•.  it  of  man.    R.  V.,  did  I  r. 
3. 14,  /•.  the  promise  of  the  Spirit. 
Col.  3.  25,  shall  r.  for  the  wrong.    R.  V.,  r.  again. 
Philem.  12,  thou  therefore  r.  him.    R.  V.,  back  to 
thee  in  his  own  person.  [taken. 

Heb.  7.  6,  r.  tithes  of  Abraham.     R.  r.,  hatli 
Jas.  1. 12,  r.  the  crown  of  life. 

1  Pet.  5.  4,  r.  a  crown  of  glory. 

2  Pet.  2. 13,  r.  the  reward  of  unrighteousness. 
R.  v.,  suffering  wrong  as  the  hire  of  wrong- 
doing. 

3  John  8,  ought  to  r.  such.    R.  V.,  welcome. 
Rev.  13. 16,  to  r.  a  mark.    R.  V.,  that  there  be 

given. 

18.  4,  r.  not  of  her  plagues. 
RECHAB,  re'-ehab  — Heb.  horseman,  or  chariot. 

2  Sam.  4.  2 ;  2  Kings  10.  15. 
RECHABITES,    re'-ehab-ites,    descendants    of 

Rechab.    Jer.  35.  2. 
RECHAH,  re'-ehah.    1  Chr.  4.  12. 
RECKON.     Num.  4.  32,  r.    R.  r.,  ajnioint. 
Ps.  40.  5,  they  cannot  be  r.  up.    R.  V.,  set. 
Isa.  38.  13,  I  r.  till.    R.  V.,  quieted,  myself. 
Mat.  25. 19,  and  reckoneth.  R.  V.,  maketh  a  reck- 
oning. 
Luke  22.  37,  r.  among  the  transgressors. 
Rom.  6. 11,  r.  ve  also ;  8. 18,  r.  that  the  sufferings. 
RECOMMENDED.     Acts  14.  26,  r.    R.V.,  com- 
mitted. 
Acts  15.  40,  r.    R.  v.,  commended. 
RECOMPENCE.    Deut.  .S2.  35,  vengeance  and  r. 
Job  15.  31,  vanity  shall  be  his  i: 


218 


REG 


COM  BIN  ED   CONCORDANCE. 


REF 


Prov.  12.  14,  the  r.  of  a  man's  hands.     Ji.y., 

doings. 
Isa.  34.  8,  the  year  of  recmtvpences.    R.  V.,  r. 
35. 4,  (lOcl  with  a  r.    R.  r.,  %vith  the  r.  of  God. 
Luke  14. 12,  a  r.  be  made  thee.    R.  V.,  recom- 
pense. 
Eoni.  1.  27,  /■.  of  their  error.    R.  V.,  recompense. 
•2  Cor.  6. 13,  a  r.  iu  tlie  same.    A*.  J'.,  recoinpense. 
lleb.  2.  2,  a  jnst  ;•.  of  reward.  It.  /'.,  rerompcnuo. 

10.  S.'i.  great  /■.  of  reward.    R.  /'.,  recompense. 

11.  -V;  the  )•.  of  the  reward.    R.  V.,  recompense. 
RECOMPENSE.      Num.   5.  7,   r.  his   trespass. 

A'.  ('.,  make  restitutio)!  for  his  r/nUt  in  full. 

Num.  5.  8,  r.  unto  the  Lord.  R.V.,  restitution 
for  (/uilt  ivliich  is  nia(Je.  , 

2  Chr.  6.  23,  by  ;■.  liis  way  upon.    R.  V.,  to  brim/. 

Job  34.  33,  will  r.  it.  R.V.,  recompence  be  as 
tliou  ivilt. 

Prov.  11.  31,  tlie  righteous  shall  be  /•. 
20.  22,  say  not  thou,  I  will  r.  evil. 

Isa.  65.  6,  /•.  into  their  bosom. 

Jer.  25. 14,  r.  them  according  to. 

Ezek.  9.  10,  ;•.  their  way  upon.    R.  P.,  hrinff. 

Luke  14. 14,  r.  at  the  resurrection.  [render. 

Worn.  12.  17,  /-.to  no  man  evil  for  evil.    R.V., 
RECONCILE.    Lev.  6.  30,  to  r.  withal  in  the  holy 
place.    R.  v.,  make  atonement. 

Lev.  16.  20,  an  end  of  r.    R.  V.,  atoning  for. 

Ezek.  45.  20,  r.  the  house.  R.  V.,  make  atone- 
ment for. 

Rom.  11. 15,  reconciling  of  the  world. 

2  Cor.  5. 18,  r.  us  to  himself. 

Eph.  2.  16,  ?•.  both  unto  God. 

r'ol.  1.  20,  r.  all  tilings. 
RECONCILIATION.    Lev.  8.  15,  make  r.    R.  V., 
atonement  for. 

2  Chr.  29.  24,  r.  with.    R.  V.,  a,  sin  offering. 

Ezek.  45. 15,  to  make  r.  for  them.  '  R.  V.,  atone- 
ment. 

Dan.  9.  24,  r.  for  iniquity. 

2  Cor.  5. 18,  ministry  of  r. 

Heb.  2.  17,  r.  for  the  sins.    R.  K,  prointiation. 
Reconciliation  with  God,  referred  to,  Isa.  53.  5 ; 
Kom.  5.  ;  11.  15  ;  2  Cor.  5.  19  ;  Eph.  2.  16  ;  Col.  1. 
20  ;  Heb.  2.  17. 

Typified,  Lev.  6.  30 ;  8. 15 ;  16.  20. 
RECORD  (h.).    Job  16. 19,  my  ;■.  is.    R.  F.,  he  that 
vouehethfor  me. 

John  1.  19,  the  r.  of  John.    R.  V.,  witness. 
8. 13,  thy  /•.  is  not  true.    R.  V.,  witness. 
19.  35,  his  r.  is  true.    R.  V.,  witness. 

2  Cor.  1.  23, 1  call  God  for  a  r.    R.  V.,  witness. 
8.  3,  to  their  power,  I  bear  r.    R.  V.,  witness. 

Phil.  1.  8,  God  is  my  r.    R.  V.,  witness. 
1  John  5.  10,  the  r.  that  God  gave.    R.  V.,  wit- 
ness. 

3  John  12,  our  r.  is  true.    R.  V.,  witness. 

Rev.  1.  2,  r.  of  the  word  of  God.  R.V.,  tvitness. 
RECORD  (('.).    Ex.  20.  24,  where  I  r.  my  name. 

Deut.  30.  19,  to  r.  this  day.    A'.  V.,  witiw.'ts. 

Acts  20.  26,  I  take  you  to  r.  R.V.,  testify  unto 
1/(111.  [rememhercth. 

RECOITNT.  Nah.  2.  5,  r.  his  worthies.  R.V., 
RECOVER.    Judg.  11.  26,  r.  them. 

1  Sam.  30. 19,  David  ;•.  all.    R.  V.,  brought  back. 

2  Kings  5.  3,  /•.  hun  of  his  leprosy. 

Hos.  2.  9,  r.  my  wool.    R.  V.,  pluck  away. 
Mark  16.  18,  they  shall  r. 
Luke  4. 18,  recovering  of  sight. 
2  Tim.  2.  26,  r.  themselves. 
RED.    Gen.  49. 12,  his  eyes  shall  be  r. 
Ex.  10. 19,  cast  into  R.  sea. 
Ps.  75.  8,  the  wine  is  r.    R.  J'.,  foameth. 

106.  9,  rebuked  the  R.  sea. 
Prov.  23.  31,  wine  when  it  is  r. 
Isa.  1. 18,  r.  like  crimson. 

27.  2,  /•.'  wine.    R.  V.  omits. 

63.  2,  r.  in  thine  apparel. 
Zech.  1.  8,  upon  a  /•.  horse. 


Mat.  16.  2,  the  sky  is  r. 

Heb.  11. 29,  passed  through  the  li.  sea.       \_horse. 
Rev.  6.  4,  another  iiorse  that  was  r.    R.  V.,  a  r. 
12.  3,  a  great  r.  dragon. 
A'A:/j  .sa;.(,  red  sea.    Dent.  1. 1.    /e.  T'.,  Suph. 
REDEEM.    Gen.  48.  k;,  angel  which  r.  me.   R.  V. 
ha  til  r. 
Lev.  2,5.  25,  come  to  ;•.  it.    R.  V.  omits. 
25.  29,  r.   it  within.     A',  r.,  have  the  right  of 
redcnijition.  \_money. 

Num.    3.  51,  money   of   r.     li.  I'.,   redemption 
18.  16,  r.  from  a  month  old.     A'.  /'.,  r.  nf  them. 
Ruth  4.  6,  r.  thou  my  right.    R.I'.,  take,  thou  . . . 

of  redemptio)!. 
1  Chr.  17.  21,  God  went  to  r. 
Neh.  5.  5,  in  our  power  to  r.  them.    R.  V.,  help  it. 
Job  5.  20,  r.  thee  from  death. 
Ps.  26.  11,  r.  me,  and  be  merciful ;  44.  26,  r.  us. 
136.  24,7'.  us  from  our  enemies.     R.V.,  delir- 
ered. 
Isa.  35.  9,  /•.  shall  walk  ;  43.  1,  I  have  r.  thee. 

50.  2,  shortened  at  all,  that  it  cannot  r. 

51.  11,  r.  of  the  Lord  shall  return.    R.K,  ran- 
somed. 

52.  3,  r.  without  money. 

Hos.  13.  14,  ;•.  them  from.  [_deem. 

Luke  24.  21,  should  have  r.  Israel.     R.V.,  rc- 

Col.  4.  5,  ;•.  the  time.    R.V.  (marg.),  buying  uj) 
the  opportiniitij.  [unto. 

Rev.  5.  9,  /•.  us  to  God.    R.  V.,  didst  purchase 
REDEEMER.    Jol)  19.  25,  my  r.  liveth. 

Ps.  19.  11,  strength,  and  my  *•. 
78.  .35,  high  God  their  r. 

Prov.  23. 11,  their  r.  is  mighty. 

Isa.  41. 14,  thy  /•.,  the  Holy  One. 

47.  4,  our  ;•.,  the  Lord  of  Hosts ;  63. 16,  our  r. 
Redeemer,  title  applied  to  Christ,  Job  19.  25; 

Ps.  19.   14 ;    Prov.  23.   11 ;    Isa.  41.   14  ;  59.  20 ; 
63.  IG  :  Jer.  50.  34  ;  Hos.  13,  14. 
REDEMPTION.     Num.  3.  4!>,  the  r.  money. 
Ps.  49.  s,  r.  of  their  soul  is  precious. 
111.  9,  he  sent  r. :  1.30.  7,  plenteous  r.        [nigh. 
Jer.  32.  7,  right  of  /■.  /  Luke  21.  28,  r.  draweth 
Rom.  3.  24,  /•.  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
1  Cor.  1.  30,  sanctiflcatlon,  and  r. 
Col.  1.  14,  ;•.  through  his  blood.    R.  V.,  our  r. 
Heb.  9.  12,  eternal  /•. 
9. 15,  r.  of  the  transgressions. 
Redemption  of  land,  etc.,  Ex.  13. 13 ;  Lev.  2,5.  23 ; 
Num.  3.  12  ;  18.  1,5-17  ;  Nell.  5.  8. 
by  the  blood  of  Christ,  Acts  20.  28 ;  1  Cor.  6. 19, 
20 ;  Gal.  .3.  13 ;  4.  4,  5 ;  Eph.  1.  7  ;  Col.  1.  14  ;  1 
Tim.  2.  5, 6  ;  Tit.  2.  14  ;  Heb.  9.  12 ;  1  Pet.  1.  18, 
19 ;  sRev.  5.  9. 
Typified,  Israel,  Ex.  6.  6 ;  firstborn,  Ex.  13.  Il- 
ls;   Num.  18.  15;   atoncment-moncy,  Ex.  30. 
12-15;  bondserrant.  Lev.  25.  47-54. 
REDOUND.    2  Cor.  4.  15,  r.  to  the  glory.    R.V., 

abound'  unto. 
REED.    Isa.  19.  6,  r.  shall  wither.         imeadows. 
Isa.  19.  7,  the  paper  r.  by  the  brooks.    R.V., 
36.  6,  the  staff  of  this  broken  r. 
42.  3,  a  bruised  /•.  shall  he  not  break. 
Mat.  11.  7;  Luke  7.  24, r.  shaken  with  the  wind? 
Rev.  21. 15,  a  golden  r.  to  measure  the  city. 
Reed,  a  measuring  rod,  Ezek.  40.  3,  8  ;  42. 16;  45. 

1;   Rev.  11.  1;  21.  15,  IC. 

bruised,  2  Kings  18.  21 :  Isa.  42.  3  ;  Mat.  12.  20. 

in  connection  with  Christ.  Mat.  27.  29.  30,  48. 
REEL.    Ps.  107.  27,  they  /■.  to  and  fro. 

Isa.  24.  20,  the  earth  shall  ;•.    R.  V.,  stagger. 
REE  LAI  AH,  rt^'el-a'iah  —  Heb.  who  fears  God. 

Ezra  2.  2. 
REFINE.     Zech.  13.  9,  r.  them  as  silver. 

Mai.  .1  2,  a  reiiiier's  fire;  3.  ,3,  a  r.  and  purifier. 
REFORMATION.     Heb.  9.  lo,  time  of  r. 
REFRAIN.    Job  7.  11,  not  /•  my  mouth. 

Job  -z'j.  ;i,  liic  ininccs  r. :  l*s.  40.  9,  ;•.  my  lips. 

J^s.  119.  101,  ;•,  my  feet ;  Prov.  1.  15,  /•.  thy  foot. 


REF 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


REJ 


I'rov.  10. 10,  r.  his  lips  is  wise. 
At^ts  .'..  as,  /■.  from  tliese  men. 
1  P(H.  ;t.  Kt,  ;•.  liis  tongue. 
BEFEESH.    Prov.  25. 13,  lie  r.  the  soul. 
Acts  ;{.  19,  times  of  r.  shall  come. 
Rom.  15.  32,  with  you  he  r.    Ji.  V.,fiml  rent. 

1  Cor.  16.  IS ;  2  Cor.  7. 13,  r.  spirit. 

2  Tim.  1. 16,  he  oft  r.  me. 

REFUGE.     Deut.  33.  27,  God  is  thy  r.    li.V., 

(Iwei/ht'j  place.  [toircr. 

Ps.  9.  !),  a  /•.  in  times  of  trouble.    Ji.V.,  high 

46. 1,  7, 11,  God  is  our  r. 

b".  1,  make  my  r.  until  these.    7?.  r.,  take  r. 

62.  7,  my  7-.  is  in  God ;  91.  9,  the  Lord  my  r. 

94.  22,  the  rock  of  my  /•. 

104. 18,  hills  are  a  r. :  142.  4,  r.  failed  me. 
Prov.  14.  26,  a  place  of  r.     Isa.  4.  6. 
Isa.  25.  4,  r.  from  storm ;  28.  IT,  the  r.  of  lies. 
Heb.  6. 18,  fled  for  r.  to. 
Eefuee,  God  our,  2  Sam.  22.  3 ;  Ps.  11.  l ;  14.  C ;  17. 
8  ;  18.  2  ;  36.  7 ;  48.  3  ;  59.  16  ;  63.  7  -,  71.  7  ;  91.  2  ; 
Jer.  16. 19.  [Josh.  20. 1-9. 

cities  of,  Num.  35.  9-34 ;  Deut.  4.  41-43 ;  19.  1-13  ; 
EEFUSE.    Gen.  37.  35,  he  r.  to  be  comforted. 
Ex.  4.  23,  r.  to  let  him  go.    li.  V.,  hast  refused. 

7. 14,  he  i:  to  let  the  people  go. 

10.  3,  r.  to  humble  thyself. 

16.  28,  ;•.  ye  to  keep  my  commandments. 
1  Sam.  16.  7, 1  have  ;•.  him.    R.  V.,  rejected. 
Job  6.  7,  my  soul  /•.  to  touch.    II.  V.,  refuseth. 

34.  33,  whether  thou  r.  or.    li.  v.,  th<it  thou  re- 

fusest  it. 
Ps.  78. 10,  r.  to  walk  in  his  law. 

118.  22,  the  builders  /•.    7?.  K,  rejected. 
Prov.  8.  33,  be  wise,  and  r.  it  not. 

10. 17,  r.  reiiroof.    if.  V.,forsaketh. 

13. 18,  him  that  r.  instrviction. 

Isa.  1.  20,  r.  and  rebel ;  7. 15,  r.  the  evil. 

54.  0,  thou  wast  r.    U.  ?'.,  she  is  cast  off. 
Jer.  25.  28,  r.  to  taKe  the  cup. 

50.  33,  they  refused  to  let  them  go.    R.  V.,  r. 
Efek.  5.  6,  r.  niy  judgments.    A'.  F.,  r^ected. 

1  Tim.  4.  7,  r.  profane  fables. 
BEGAKD.    Ex.  5.  9,  not  r.  vain  words. 

Ex.  9.  21,  r.  not  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

Lev.  19. 31,  r.  not  them.    R.  /'.,  turH  ye  not  unto. 

2  Sam.  13.  20,  r.  not.    R.\'.,  take  . .  .to  heart. 
19.  6,  thou  r.  neither.    R.V.,  are  riou{/?it  unto 
thee.    '  [above  seek  for  it. 

Job  3.  4,  r.  it  from  above.    R.  V.  (Ame'r.),  from 

30.  20,  thou  r.  me  not.    R.  V.,  lookest  at  me. 

34. 19,  nor  r.  the  rich ;  36.  21,  r.  not  iniquity. 
.39.  7,  neither  r.  he  the  crying.    R.  F.,  heareth. 

Ps.  28.  5,  r.  not  the  works. 

31.  6,  r.  lying  vanities. 

94.  7,  God  of  Jacob  r.    R.V'..  consider. 
102. 17,  ;■.  the  prayer.    R.  V..  hath  rerjarded. 
Prov.  5.  2,  mayesty.  discretion.    R.  V.,  jyreserve. 
12. 10,  )•.  the  life  of  his  beast. 
15.  5,  he  that  r.  reproof  is  prudent. 
29.  7,  wicked  r.  not    R.  K,  hath  not  under- 
atandiag. 
Eccl.  8.  2,  in  r.  of  the  oath  of  God. 
Mai.  1.  9,  r.  your  persons  ?    R.  V.,  accept  any  of. 
Luke  1. 48,  r.  the  low  estate.    R.  V.,  looked  upon. 
18.  4,  nor  r.  man. 

Acts  8. 11,  to  him  they  had  r.    R.  V.,  gave  heed. 
RE  GEM,  re'gem  —  Heb.  frietid  [of  God].    1  Chr. 

2.  47. 
REGEM-MELECH,      re'gem-me'le-eh  —  Heb. 

frieiul  nf  flie  King.     Zech.  7.  2. 
REGENERATION.    Mat.  19.  28,  in  the  r. 

Tit.  ?'.  5,  by  tlie  washing  of  r. 
REGION.    Deut.  3.  4,  r.  of  Argob. 
iMat.  3.  5,  )'.  round  Jordan. 
4. 16,  )•.  and  shadow  of  death. 
A.cts  8. 1,  r.  of  Judaea ;  16.  6,  r.  of  Galatia. 
2  Cor.  in.  16,  r.  beyond,    if.  I'..  2}arts. 
REGISTER.    Neh.  7.  5,  r.    if.  V.,  book. 


REIIAHIAH,     re'ha-bi'ah  —  Heb.     the     Lord 

nil<ir'i<-:<.     1  Cln-.  23.  17. 
REHEARSE.    Ex.  17. 14,  ;•.  in  the  ears. 

Judg.  5. 11,  r.  the  righteous.  [began. 

Acts  11. 4,  Peter  r.  from  the  beginning.    R.  v., 

14.  27,  r.  all  that  God. 
REJIOB,  re'liol)  —  Heb.  open  space. 

(1)  men,  2  Sam.  8.  3 ;  Neh.  10. 11. 

(2)  places.  Num.  13. 21 ;  Josh.  19. 28 ;  Josh.  19.  30. 
REHOBOAM,  re'ho-bo'am  —  Heb.  he  enlarges 

the  jjeople. 

king  Solomon's  son  and  successor,  1  Kings  11. 43. 

refuses  the  people's  petition,  1  Kings  12. 12. 

ten  tribes  renounce  allegiance  to,l  Kings  12. 16. 

is  forbi*lden  to  wage  civil  war,  1  Kings  12.  24. 

his  death  and  burial,  1  Kings  14.  31. 
REHODOTH,  re-hcybotli  —  Heb.    broad  places. 
Gen.  10. 11.    R.  v.,  Kehoboth-lr.    Gen.  26.  22. 
RE  HUM,  re'hum— Heb.  merciful.    Ezra  2.   2; 

Neh.  3.  17  :  10.  25  ;  12.  3. 
if  .^/,  re'i  —  Heb.  [God  «]  friend.    1  Kings  1.  8. 
REIGN.    Gen.  37.  8,  thou  indeed  r. 

Y.yi.  15. 18,  Lord  shall  r.  for  ever. 

Lev.  26. 17,  hate  you  shall  r.    R.  V.,  rule. 

Deut.  15.  6,  r.  over  many  nations.    R.  V.,  rule. 

Judg.  9.  22,  had  r.  three  years,  if.  V.,  was  jrrince. 

1  Sam.  8.  7,  not  r.  over  them.    if.  V.,  be  king. 

9. 17,  this  same  shall  r.    if.  V.,  have  authority. 

2  Sam.  15.  10,  Absalom  r.    if.  V.,  is  king. 

1  Kings  4.  21,  Solomon  r.  over.    if.  V.,  ruled. 

15.  29,  when  he  r.  R.  V.,  as  .soon  as  he  was  king. 

1  Chr.  29. 12,  thou  r.  over  all.    if.  V.,  rulest. 

2  Chr.  1.  8,  to  r.  in  his  stead,    if.  V.,  king. 
Job  34.  30.  the  hypocrite  r.  not. 

Ps.  47.  8,  God  r.  over  the  heathen. 
93.  1,  the  Lord  r. ;  Prov.  8. 15.  liy  me  kings  r. 
Prov.  30.  22,  when  he  r.    if.  F.,  is  king. 
Eccl.  4. 14,  Cometh  to  r.    R.  V.,  be  king. 
Jer.  22.  15,  r.,  because  thou  closest  thyself  in 

cedar. 
INIat.  2.  22,  did  r.  in.    if.^F.,  icas  reigning  over. 
Luke  19. 14,  we  will  not  have  this  inan  to  r. 
Rom.  5. 17,  r.  in  life  by  one;  5.  21,  grace  r. 

1  Cor.  4. 8,  we  also  might  r.  ,■  15. 25,  for  he  must  r. 

2  Tim.  2. 12,  we  shall  also  r. 

Rev.  5. 10,  we  shall  r.  on  the  earth. 
20.  R,  r.  with  him  a  thousand ;  22.  5,  r.  for  ever. 
REINS.    Job  16. 13,  my  r.  {—  kidneys)  asunder. 
Job  19.  27,  my  r.  be  consumed. 
P.s.  7.  9,  Gotttrieth  the  hearts  and  r. 

16.  7,  my  r.  also  instruct ;  73. 21,  pricked  in  my  r. 
Prov.  23. 16,  my  r.  ,■  Isa.  11.  5,  girdle  of  his  ;•. 
Jer.  12.  2,  from  their  r. 

Rev.  2.  23,  searcheth  the  ?•. 
REJECT.    1  Sam.  10. 19,  r.  your  God. 

Isa.  53.  3,  despised  and  r.  of  men. 

Jer.  2.  37,  r.  thy  confidences ;  Lam.  5.  22,  r.  us. 

Hos.  4.  6,  thou  hast  r.  knowledge.  [ye  r. 

Mark  7.  9,  ye  r.  the  commandment,    if.  F.,  do 

Tit.  3. 10,  after  .  .  .  admonition?-.    R.V., refuse. 
REJOICE.    Deut.  12.  7,  ye  shall  r.  in  all.        [ful. 

Deut.  16.  15,  surely  r.    R.  V.,  be  altogether  joy- 
28.  63,  the  Lord  will  r. 

1  Kings  1.  40,  r.  with  great  joy. 

1  Chr.  16.  32,  let  the  fields  r.    if.  F.,  exidt. 

Esth.  8.  15,  Shushan  r.    if.  F.,  shonted. 

Job  8.  21,  thy  lips  with  ;•.    if.  F.,  shouting. 

20. 18,  not  r. ;  21. 12.  r.  at  the  sound. 
31.  29,  if  I  r.  at  the  destruction. 

Ps.  2. 11,  r.  with  trembling ;  5. 11,  trust  in  thee  /■. 
9. 14,  r.  in  thy  salvation ;  13.  4,  trouble  me  r. 
16.  9,  my  glory  r. ;  19.  5,  r.  as  a  strong  man. 
33.  21,  heart  shall  r. 

35. 19,  enemies  wrongfully  r. 

51.  8,  which  thou  hast  broken  may  r. 

58. 10,  the  righteous  shall  /•. 

6.3.  7,  in  the  shadow  of  tliy  wings  will  I  r. 

65.  8,  the  morning  and  evening  to  /•. 

65. 12,  little  hills  i:    if.  F.,  are  girded  unth  joy. 


220 


REJ 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


REM 


Ps.  68.  3,  exceeiliiigly  r.    R.  >'.,  exult 
96.  IJ,  trees  of  tlie  wood  r.    R.  V.,  sing  for  joy. 
97. 1,  let  the  earth  r. ;  98.  4,  r.,  and  sing  praise. 
104.  31,  tlie  Lord  sliall  r. 

106.  5,  r.  in  tlio  gladness. 

107.  '2-',  declare  his  works  with  r.  li.  V.,  singing. 
107.  4'.',  see  it.  and  r.    R.  V.,  be  glad. 

109.  28,  let  thy  servant  /•. 
119. 1C2,  I  r.  at  thy  word. 
126.  6,  come  again  witli  ;•.    R.  I'.,  Joy. 
Prov.  2. 14,  who  r.  to  do  evil;  i;j.  9,  righteous  r. 

15.  30,  the  eyes  >:  the  heart. 

23. 15,  my  heart  shall  ;•.    R.  l'.,  be  gUul. 

24. 17,  r.  not  when  thine  enemy  fallctli. 

28.  12,  righteous  men  do  r.    R.  (".,  triumph. 

29. 3,  whoso  loveth  wisdom  r.        '  itlw. 

31.25,  r.  in  time  to  come.    R.V'.,  langheth  at 
Eccl.  2. 10,  r.  in  all  my  labour. 

3. 12,  to  /•.  and  to  do. 

11.  8,  live  and  >: :  11.  9,  >:,  O  young  man. 
Isa.  9.  3,  as  men  >:  when  they  divide. 

13.  3,  r.  in  my  highness.  R.l'.,  my  proudly 
exulting  ones. 

14.  8,  the  fir  trees  r. ;  23. 12,  no  more  r. 

24.  8,  them  that  r. :  29. 19,  r.  in  tlip  Holy  One. 

.S5. 1.  the  desert  shall  r. ;  01.  7,  they  shall  r. 
Jer.  15. 16,  the  joy  and  ;•.  of  mine  heart. 

31. 13,  r.  from  their  sorrow ;  32. 41,  r.  over  them. 

51.  39,  )•.  and  sleep ;  Ezel<.  7. 12,  buyer  r. 
Ainos  G.  13,  i:  in  a  thing  of  nought. 
Zepli.  2. 15,  this  is  the  r.  city.    R.  V.,  joyous. 

3. 11,  )•.  in  thy  pride.    R.  v.,  thy  proudly  ejcult- 

iiig  ones. 
Mat.  2. 10,  when  they  saw  the  star  they  r. 
Luke  1. 14,  r.  at  his  birth. 

6.  23,  r.  ye  in  that  day. 

10.  21,  Jesus  ;•.  in  spirit;  15.  6,  r.  with  me. 
John  14.  28,  ye  would  ;•.    R.  V.,  have  rejoiced. 

16.  20,  the  world  shall  ;•. 

Acts  2.  26,  did  my  heart  r.    R.  V.,  ivas  glad. 
16.  34,  ?■.,  believing  in   God.     R.V.,  rejoiced 
greatly. 
Kom.  12. 15,  ?•.  with  them  that  do  /•. 

1  Cor.  7.  30,  r.  as  though  they  r.  not. 

15.  31,  by  your  r.    R.  r.,  glorying  in  you. 

2  Cor.  2.  3,  of  whom  I  ought  to  ;•. 
7. 16,  I  r.  that  I  have  confidence. 

Gal.  4.  27,  v.,  thou  barren.  [o/. 

6.  4,  r.  in  himself.    R.  K.,  his  glorying  in  regard 
Phil.  1.  26,  r.  may  be  more.    if.  V.,  gloryimj. 

2.  16,  r.  in  the  day.  R.V.,  have  whereof  to 
glory. 

3.  3,  r.  in  Christ  Jesus.    R.  V.,  glory. 

4. 10,  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly.    R.  T'.,  r. 
Col.  1.  24,  now  r.  in  my  sufferings. 

1  Thes.  2. 19,  crown  of  r.    R.  V.,  glorying. 
5. 16,  r.  evermore. 

Jas.  1.  9,  r.  in  that  he  is  exalted,    if.  V.,  glory. 

4.  16.  ye  r.  in  your  boastings,    if.  K.,  glory. 

2  .)  olin  4,  I  rejoiced,  greatly,    if.  f.,  r. 
Eejoicinff,  referred  to.  Lev.  23.  40 ;  Deut.  16. 11 ; 

1  Cln-.  16.  10 ;  P.S.  5.  11 ;  97.  12 ;  Isa.  41.  16 ; 
Joel  2.  23;  Zech.  lO.  7  ;  Kom.  12.  15;  Phil.  4.  4  ; 
1  Thes.  5. 16 ;  Jas.  l.  9 ;  Kev.  12. 12.  Ps.  68.  4, 
R.  v.,  exult.  [Josh.  13.  21. 

EKKEM,  ve'kem  =  RAKE Af  (q.r.).     Num.  31.8; 
RELEASE.    Esth.  2. 18,  a  r.  to  the  provinces. 
Mat.  27. 17,  whom  will  ye  that  I  r. 
27.  26,  r.  he  Barabbas. 

Mark  15.  6,  r.  unto  them  one.    if.  V.,  used  to  r. 
Luke  23.  20,  willing  to  r.  Jesus. 
John  19. 10,  power  to  r. ;  19. 12,  sought  to  r. 
Release,  year  of,  Ex.  21.  2 ;  Deut.  15.  1 ;  31.  10 ; 

Jer.  34. 14. 
Relief,  sent  to  the  brethren.  Acts  11.  29 ;  24. 17. 
RELIEVE.    Lev.  25.  35,  /•.  him.    R.  1'.,  uphold. 
I's.  146. 11,  lie  /■.  the  fatherless.    R.  I'.,  ti'pholdeth. 
Lam.  1.  11,  )•.  the  soul.     /l.I'.,  r'i're.sh. 
RELIGION.    Acts  20.  5,  sect  of  our  r. 

2: 


Gal.  1. 13, 14,  Jews'  r. 
Jas.  1.  26,  man's  r. ;  1.  27,  pure  r. 
RELIGIOUS.    Acts  13. 43,  r.  proselytes,    if.  J'.,  of 

the  ticrout.      ~" 

Jas.  1.  26,  seem  to  be  r. 
RELY.    2  Chr.  13. 18,  ;■.  upon  the  Lord. 

2  Ciir.  16.  7,  8,  r.  on  Syria,  and  not  r.  on. 
REMAIN.     Gen.  7.  23,  only  r.    R.  r.,  was  left. 

Deut.  2.  34,  we  left  none  to  r.    R.  /'.,  remaining. 

Josh.  1.  14,  your  cattle,  shall  r.    R.l.,  abide. 

1  Sam.  24.  3,  his  men  r.    R.  F.,  were  abiding. 

Job  19.  4,  error  r.  with  myself. 
21.  32,  r.  in  the  tomb.     /{.  J'.,  keep  watch  over. 

27. 15,  that  r.  of  him ;  37.  8,  go  into  dens,  and  r. 
Ps.  55.  7,  r.  in  the  wilderness,    if.  r.,  /  would 

lodge. 
Prov.  21. 16,  r.  in  the  congregation,    if.  V.,  rest. 
Lsa.  32.  16,  r.  in  the  fruitful  field.    if.K.,  shall 
abide. 

44. 13,  r.  in  the  house,    if.  /'.,  to  dwell. 

65.  4,  r.  among  the  graves,    if.  V.,  sit. 
Jer.  48. 11,  his  taste  r.    R.  F.,  remain.et.h. 

51.  .■?0,  have  remained  in  their  holds.    A'.  V.,  r. 
Ezek.  31.  13,  fowls  r.    R.  F..  shall  dwell. 
Hag.  2.  5,  my  spirit  r.     R.  ('.,  abode. 
Zech.  5.  4,  r.  in  the  midst.    R.F.,  abide. 
Mat.  14.  20,  fragments  that  r.    if.  F.,  that  which 

remained  orer. 
Lulce  10.  7,  r.  eating  and  drinking. 
John  15. 11,  my  joy  might  r.    li.  F.,  may  be. 

15. 16,  your  fruit  should  r.    if.  F.,  abide. 

19.  31,  not  r.  upon  the  cros.s.  [.left. 

1  Tlies.  4. 15,  ;•.  unto  the  coming,    if.  F.,  that  are 
4. 17,  are  alive  and  r.    R.l'.,  that  are  left. 
Heb.  1. 11,  but  thou  r.    R.  J\,  continncst. 
4.  9,  there  ;■.  therefore  a  rest. 
1  John  3.  9,  liis  seed  r.    R.  P.,  abideth.       [idue. 
REMAINDER.    Ps.  76. 10,  r.  of  wrath.    U.  V.,  res- 
REMALIAII.  reni'a-li'ah—  Heb.  adorned  by  God. 

2  Kings  15.  25. 
REMEDY.    Prov.  6. 15,  broken  without  r. 
REMEMBER.    Gen.  9. 16,  r.  the  everlasting. 
Gen.  41.  9,  r.  my  faults. 
Ex.  20.  8,  r.  tlie  sabbath  day. 
Deut.  8. 2,  r.  all  the  way ;  32.  7,  r.  the  days  of  old. 

1  Chr.  16.  12,  r.  his  marvellous  works. 

Neh.  4.  14,  )•.  tlie  Lord ;  Job  7.  7,  )•.  that  my  life. 
Job  10. 9.  r.,  I  beseech  thee,  that  tlioii  hast  made. 

21.  6,  when  I  r. :  24.  20,  he  shall  be  no  more  r. 
Ps.  20.  7,  )•.  the  name.    R.  F.,  make  mention  of. 

22.  27,  the  world  shall  r. ;  25.  7,  r.  not  the  sins. 
77.  3,  I  ;•.  God,  and  was  troubled,    if.  F.,  r. 

89.  47,  r.  how  short  my  time  is. 

105.  42,  he  r.  his  holy  promise. 
Prov.  31.  7,  r.  his  misery. 
Eccl.  11.  8,  r.  the  days  of  darkness. 

12. 1,  r.  now  thy  Creator. 
S.  of  Sol.  1. 4,  r.  thy  love.   R.  F.,  make  mention  of. 
Isa.  43. 18,  r.  ye  not  the  former  things. 

57. 11,  and  hast  not  r.  me. 

65. 17,  the  former  shall  not  be  r. 

.ler.  14. 10,  now  r.  their  inicpiity ;  15.  15,  r.  me. 

31.  34,  r.  their  sin  no  more ;  Lam.  2. 1,  r.  not  his. 
Lam.  5. 1,  /•.,  O  Lord,  what ;  Ezek.  16.  61,  r.  thy. 
Hos.  7.  2, 1  /•.  ail  their  wickedness. 

8.  13,  r.  their  iniquity. 
Hab.  3.  2,  in  wrath  ;•.  "mercy. 
Mat.  16. 9.  neither  r.  the  live  loaves. 

26.  75,  Peter  r.  the  word  of  Jesus. 
Luke  16.  25,  Abraham  said.  Son.  r. 

17.  32,  r.  Lot's  wife ;  Gal.  2.  10,  ;•.  the  poor. 

2  Tim.  2.  8,  r.  that  Jesus  Christ  was  i-aiscd. 
Rev.  2.  5,  r.  therefore  from  whence. 

REMEMBRANCE.    Job  13. 12,  r.  are  like.    if.  J'., 

tiifiiiitridiU'  ainii ngs. 

Jol)  18. 17.  r.  sliall  i/erisli ;  Ps.  6,  5,  is  no  r. 
Ps.  .30.  4,  ;•.  of  his  holiness.    R.  F.  (Eng.),  //*  hi.i 
holy  nuTne;  (Amer.),  to  his  holy  memorial 


a 


REM 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


KEP 


Ps.  34. 16,  cut  off  the  r. ;  11.  6, 1  call  to  r. 
Eccl.  '2.  l(i,  no  ;•.  of  the  wise. 
Isa.  .57.  8,  set  up  thy  /•.    K.  V..  memorial. 
Ezek.  23. 19,  calling  to  r.    Ji.l'.,  retnembering. 
Mai.  3.  16,  a  book  of  r.  was  written. 
Luke  1.  54,  in  r.  of  his  mercy.    R.  V.,  that  he 
mif/ht  remember. 
22. 19,  this  do  in  r.  of  me.    1  Cor.  11.  25. 

1  Tim.  4.  6,  put  the  brethren  in  r.  of.    B.V., 
mind.  [_minded  of. 

2  Tim.  1.  5,  I  call  to  r.    R.V.,  having  been  re- 
REMETH,  XQ'meth  — RAM  AH  {q.v.).     Josh.  19. 

21. 
KEMISSION.    Luke  24.  4T,  r.  of  sins. 
Koui.  o.  25,  r.  of  sins  that  are  past.    R.  V.,  the 

passing  over. 
Remission  of  sins.  Mat.  2().  28  ;  Mark  i.  4;  Liike 

1.  77  ;  Acts  2.  38  ;  Heb.  9.  22  ;  10.  18. 

SEMIT.  John  20.  23,  sins  ye  /•.,  are  /■.  R.  V.,  for- 
give . . .  forgiven. 

REM3I0N,  rem'mon.    R.  V.,  Kinmion.    Josh.  19. 7. 

REMMON-ME  THOAR,  rem '  mou  -  meth '  o  -  ar. 
R.  v.,  Kimmon  which  stretched.    Josh.  19.  13. 

REMNANT.  Lev.  14.  18,  r.  of  the  oil.  R.V., 
rest. 

1  Kings  12.  23,  r.  of  the  people.    R.  V.,  rest. 
Jer.    15.    11,    well  with   thy   r.     R.V.,    I  will 

strengthen'  thee  for  good. 

23.  3,  gather  the  r.  of  my  flock. 
Ezek.  6.  8,  will  I  leave  a  ;•.    R.  V.,  r.  in. 

23.  25,  /•.  shall  fall.    R.  V.,  residue. 
Mic.  5.  3,  r.  of  his  brethren.    J?.  F.,  residue. 
Mat.  22.  6,  r.  took  his  servants.    R.  V.,  rest. 
Rom.  9.  27,  a  r.  shall  be  saved. 
Kev.  11.  13,  r.  were  affrighted.    R.  V.,  rest. 

19.  21,  /•.  were  slain.    R.  V.,  rest. 
REMOVE.     Num.33.  5,  Israel r.    R.r.,:Journeijed. 
Joli  24.  2,  /■.  the  landmarks. 

27.  5,  not  /■.  mine  integrity.    R.  V.,  put  aivay. 
Ps.  ofi.  11,  wicked  ;■.  me.    R.V.,  drive  me  atvaij. 

39. 10,  r.  thy  stroke  away. 

119.  22,  r.  from  me  reproach.    R.  V.,  take  away. 
Prov.  4.  27,  r.  thy  foot ;  5.  8,  r.  thy  way. 

30.  8,  r.  far  from  me ;  Eccl.  11. 10,  r.  sorrow. 
Eccl.  10.  9,  r.  stones.    R.  V.,  heweth  out. 
Isa.  13.  13,  the  earth  shall  /•.    R.  V.,  be  shaken. 

30.  20,  r.  into  a  corner.    R.  V.,  hidden. 

38. 12,  r.  from  me  as  a.    R.  V.,  carried  away. 
,)er.  50.  3,  they  shall  r.    R.  V.,  are  fled. 
Mat.  17. 20,  r.  hence ;  and  it  shall  r.  [tains. 

Luke  22.  42,  r.  this  cup ;  1  Cor.  13.  2,  r.  moun- 
Rev.  2.  5,  r.  thy  candlestick.    R.  K.,  move. 
REMPHAN,  rem'phan.    R.  I'.,  Rephan.    Acts  7. 

43. 

REND.     Ex.  .39.  23,  should  not  r.    R.  V.,  be  rent. 

2  Chr.  34.  27,  r.  thy  clothes  and  weep.    J?,  r., 
hast  rent. 

"     Ps.  7.  2.  rending  it  in  pieces. 

Eccl.  3.  7,  a  time  to  r.  ,•  Isa.  64. 1,  r.  the  heavens. 
Ezek.  13.  11,  a  stormy  wind  shall  r.  it. 
Hos.  13.  8,  r.  the  caul  of  their  heart. 
l\Tat.  7.  6,  turn  again  and  r. ;  John  19.  24,  not  ;•. 
RENDER.     Judg.  9.  57,  God  r.    R.V.,requite. 
1  Sam.  26.  23,  the  Lord  r.    R.  V.,  shall  r. 
Job  33.  26,  for  he  will  r.  unto  man.    R.  V.,  re- 

storeth. 
Ps.  28.  4,  ;•.  to  them  their  desert. 
94.  2,  r.  a  reward  to  tiie  proud.  [Ctesar. 

Mat.  21.  41,  ;■.  him  the  fruits;  22.  21,  r.  unto 
Rom.  13.  7,  r.  therefore  to  all  their  dues. 
1  Thes.  5. 15,  none  r.  evil  for  evil. 
1  Pet.  3.  9,  not  rendering  evil. 
Rending,  of  garments,  Gen.  37.  34 :  2  Sam.  13. 19 ; 
2  Chr.  34. 27 ;  Job  1.  20 ;  Joel  2. 13 ;  by  the  high 
priest.  Mat.  26.  65  ;  Mark  14.  63. 
RENEW.    Job  29.  20,  bow  was  /•. 
I's.  51. 10,  /■.  a  right  spirit  within  me. 

103.  5,  thy  youth  is  r.  like  the  eagle's. 

104.  30,  tho'u  r.  the  face  of  the  earth. 


Isa.  40.  31,  shall  r.  their  strength. 

2  Cor.  4. 16,  the  inward  man  is  r. 

Heb.  6.  6,  to  ;•.  them  again  unto. 
RENOUNCED.    2  Cor.  4.  2,  r.  hidden  things. 
RENOWN.     Ezek.  23. 23,  r.    R.  V.,  men  of  renown. 

Ezek.  .34.  29,  raise  up  for  them  a  plant  of  r. 

Dan.  9.  15,  hast  gotten  thee  r.  \torn. 

RENT.    Gen.  37. 33,  Joseph  r in  pieces.  R.  I'., 

Judg.  14.  6,  he  r.  him  as  he  would  have  r.  a  kid. 

1  Kings  1.  40,  the  earth  r.  with  the  sound. 
19. 11,  strong  wind  r.  the  mountains. 

Isa.  3.  24,  instead  of  a  girdle  a  r.    R.  V.,  rope. 
Jei-.  4.  30,  r.  thy  face.    R.  V.,  enlargest  thine  eyes. 
Ezek.  30.  16,  be  r.  asunder.    R.  V.,  broken  up. 
Mat.  27.  51^  veil  of  the  temple  was  r. 
Mark  9. 26,  the  spirit  cried  and  r.  him.  R.  V.,  torn. 
Luke  5.  36,  the  new  maketh  a  r.    R.  V.,  lie  will 
rend  th  e  neu\ 
REPAIR.    2  Kings  12.  8,  not  r.  the  breaches. 

2  Chr.  32.  5,  r.  Millo.    R.  F.,  strengthened. 
Isa.  CI.  4,  /■.  the  waste  cities. 

REPAY.    Deut.  7. 10,  r.  him  to  his  face. 

Job 21.  31,  r.  him  what  he  hath  done? 

Isa.  59.  18,  V.  fury  to ;  Luke  10.  35,  I  will  /•.  thee. 

Rom.  12.  lOj  I  will  r.    R.  V.,  recompense. 
REPEATETH.    Prov.  17.   9,   ):hat  r.  a  matter. 

R.  v.,  ha rpfth  on. 
REPENT.    Gen.  6.  7,  it  r.  me  that. 

Ex.  32. 14,  the  Lord  r.  of  the  evil. 

1  Kings  8.  47,  r.  and  make.    R.  7 '.,  turn  again. 
Job  42.  6,  r.  in  dust  and  ashes. 

Jer.  4.  28,  will  not  r.    R.  V.,  I  have  not  repented. 

15.  6,  weary  with  r. ;  18.  8,  r.  of  the  evil. 
Ezek.  14.  6,  r.  and  turn.    R.  V.,  return  ye. 
Hos.  11. 8,  my  r.  are  kindled.  R.  V.,  com2)assions. 
Joel  2. 14,  /•.,  and  leave  a  blessing. 
Mat.  3.  2,  r.  ye. 

21.  29,  he  ;•.,  and  went.    R.  V.,  repented,  himself. 

21.  32,  r.  not.    R.  /".,  did  not  even  r.  yourselves. 
Mark  1. 15,  r.  ye ;  Luke  13.  3,  except  ye  r. 
Luke  17. 3,  if  he  ?•.,  forgive ;  Acts  8.  22,  r.  of  this. 

2  Cor.  7. 10,  not  to  be  r.  of.    R.  V.,  a  r-epentance 
which  bringeth  no  regret. 

Rev.  2. 16,  /•.  .•  or  else.    R.  V.,  r.  therefore. 
REPENTANCE.    Mat.  3.  8,  fruits  meet  for  r. 
Mat.  9. 13,  come  to  call  sinners  to  r.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mark  l.  4,  the  baptism  of  r. 
Luke  15.  7,  just  persons,  which  need  no  r. 
Acts  11.  18,  to  the  Gentiles  granted  r. 
Rom.  2.  4,  God  leadeth  thee  to  r. 
2  Cor.  7. 10,  godly  sorrow  worketh  r. 
Repentance,  what  it  is,  Isa.  45.  22 ;  Mat.  6. 19-21 ; 
Acts  14. 15  ;  2  Cor.  5.  17 ;  Col.  3.  2  ;  1  Thes.  1. 
9  ;  Heb.  12. 1,  2. 
call  to.  Job  11.  13  ;  Jer.  4. 14 ;  31. 18  ;  Ezek.  14.  6  ; 
18.   30 ;  Hos.   12.   6 ;  14.   1 ;   Joel   1.   8 ;   2.    12  ; 
Zeph.  2.;  Zech.l.  3;  Mai.  1.-4.;  Luke  3.  3,  8; 
Acts  2.  38  ;  8,  22 ;  Roin.  13.  11-14  ;  Jas.  5.  1-6  ; 
Rev.  2.  5  ;  3.  3,  19. 
preached  by  Jesus  Christ,  Mat.  4.  17    Mark  6 
12  ;  Luke  13.  3  ;  24.  47  ;  Acts  2.  38  ;  3.  19  ;  17.  30. 
by  John,  Mat.  3. 1 ;  Mark  l.  4 ;  Luke  3.  3. 
Examples  of  :  —  Jacob's  sons.  Gen.  42.  21,  22  ; 
Israelites,  Judg.  10.  15,  16 ;  Saul,  1  Sam.  24. 
16-22  ;  26.  21-25  ;  David,  2  Sam.  12.  13 ;  24.  10  ; 
Manasseh,  2   Chr.  33.   12-19  ;  .Job,  Job  42.  6 ; 
Nineveh,  .Jonah  3.  5-8-;  Peter,  Mat.  26.  75: 
Luke  22.  02;   Zacchceus,  Luke  19.  8;  thief, 
Luke  23.  40,  41 ;  the  Corinthians,'},  Cor.  7.  9, 10. 
REPETITIONS.    Mat.  6.  7,  vain  r.  [26.  7. 

REPHAEL.ye.'Y>h?i-Q\—^e:h.  God  heals.    1  Chr. 
REPHAH,  re'phah  —  Heb.  riches— SM  Ephraim- 
ite.    1  Chr.  7. 25.  [18. 

REPHAIM,  reph'a-Im  —  Heb.  giants.    2  Sam.  5. 
REPHAIMS,  rgph'a-img.    R.  V.,  Rephaim.    Gen. 

14.5. 
REPHIDIM,  reph'idtm  —  Heb.  resting  places. 
Moses  brings  water  from  the  rock,  Ex.  17.  1. 
Joshua  defeats  the  Amalekites  at,  Ex.  17. 13.     • 


REP 


(JOMBINED   CON  V01{l)Ai\  CE. 


KES 


REPLENISH.    Gen.  1.  28.  r.  the  earth. 

Lsa. '-'.  t),  they  be  r.    liJ'.,fiJlr(>  irifh  ritsto7ns. 
.Ter.  31.  '25,  I  have  i:  every  sorrowful  soul. 
Ezek.  'je.  'J,  shall  be  r. :  27.  2,">,  thou  wast  r. 
REPLIES!.    Rom.  9.  20,  i:  against  God  ? 
REPORT.     Gen.  o7.  2,  their  evil  ;•. 
Ex.  23. 1,  thou  Shalt  not  raise  a  false  r. 
Num.  13.  32,  an  evil  ;•.  of  tlie  land. 
Prov.  15.  30,  good  /•.  malveth  fat.    Ji.  J'.,  tidings. 
lsa.  28.  I'J,  understand  the  /•.    A".  ]'.,  mcnnafie. 
.53. 1,  who  hath  believed  our  /■.    li.l'.  (Ai'ner.), 
message.  [eJenoimce  .  . .  deuoiitiee  him. 

.ler.  20.  io,  )•.,  say  they,  and  we  will  /•.  it.    li.  V., 
Acts  0.  3,  seven  men  of  honest  r.  [of  by. 

10.  22,  of  good  r.  among.    R.  V.,  ivell  reported 
22.  12,  liaving  a  good  r.    R.  V.,  well  reported  of 
by. 

1  Cor.  14.  25,  r.  that  God  is.    R.  V.,  declaring. 

2  Cor.  6.  8,  by  jvil  ;■.  and  good  r. 

1  Tim.  3.  7,  a  good  /•.    R.  r.,  testimony. 

Heb.  11.  2,  39,  obtained  a  good  r.    R.  V.,  had 
iritnrss  borne  to  them. 

3  John  12.  aood  /•.  of  all.    R.V.,  the  witness. 
REPROACH  («.).    Neh.  4.  4,  their  r.  upon. 

Job  20.  3,  the  elieck  of  my  /•.    R.  V.,  reproof. 
Vs.  15.  3,  a  ;•.  against  his  neighbour. 

57.  3,  the  /•.  of  him.    R.  V.,  he  reproacheth. 

69.  9,  the  r.  of  tliem;  78.  6t>,  perpetual  /•. 
Prov.  6.  33,  his  r.  shall  not  be  wiped  away. 

14.  34,  sin  is  a  /■.  to  any  people. 

18.  3,  with  ignominy  r.    R.  V.,  eoineth  r. 
lsa.  51.  7,  ;•.  of  men;  Jer.  6. 10,  word  is  a  /•. 
Jer.  23.  40,  everlasting  r.  ,•  Lam.  3. 30,  full  with  r. 
Ezek.  5. 15,  a  r.  and  a  taunt. 

36.  30,  no  more  ;■.  of  famine. 
Mie.  6. 1(5,  bear  the  ;■.  of  my  people. 

2  Cor.  11.  21,  as  concerning  r.    R.  V.,  by  way  of 
disparagement. 

12.  10,  in  infirmities,  in  r.    R.  V.,  injuries. 

1  Tim.  4.  10,  suffer  r.,  because  we  trust.    R.  V., 
strive. 

Heb.  11.  20,  /'.  of  Christ ;  13. 13,  bearing  liis  ;•. 
REPROACH  {v.).    Num.  15.30,  r.the  Lord.    H.  r., 
bhisphemetli. 

2  Kings  19.  4,  ;•.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  defy.  ■ 

Ps.  69.  9,  them  that  reproached  thee.    R.  V.,  r. 
102.  8,  mine  enemies  /•. 

Luke  6.  22,  /■.  you,  and  cast  out.  [reviling. 

1  Tim.  5.  14,  to  speak  reproachfully.    R.  V.,  for 

1  Pet.  4. 14.  /■.  for  the  name  of  Christ. 
Reproach,  mentioned.  Job  19.  3 ;  Ps.  55.  12 ;  74. 

IS  ;  89.  51 ;  Prov.  14.  31 ;  Luke  11.  45  ;  John  16. 
2 ;  Heb.  10.  33.    2  Cor.  12. 10,  R.  V.,  injuries. 
Reprobate,  referred  to,  Rom.  l.  28 ;  1  Cor.  9.  27 ; 
2  Cor.  13.  5-7  ;  2  Tim.  3.  8 ;  Tit.  1.  16 ;  Heb.  6.  8. 
.Jer.  6.  .'iO,  R.  v.,  refuse. 
REPROOF.     Job  26.  11,  his  r.    R.  r.,  rebuke. 
Prov.  1.  23,  turn  you  at  my  ?•. 
5. 12,  heart  despised  r. 
12. 1,  he  that  hateth  r. :  29.  15,  the  rod  and  r. 

2  Tim.  3. 16,  profitable  for  r. 

Reproof,  mentioned,  Prov.  6.  23  ;  15.  5,  31 ;  17. 10 ; 

19.  25 ;  27.  5  ;  29.  15 ;  Eccl.  7.  5  ;  Hab.  2.  1 ;  Eph. 

5.  13;  2  Tim.  3.  16. 
needful  and  beneficial.  Lev.  19. 17 :  lsa.  58. 1 ;  Ps. 

141.  5;  Prov.  0.  8;   10.  17;  24.  25;  Ezek.  2.  3; 

2  Thes.  3.  15 ;  1  Tim.  5.  20  ;  2  Tim.  4.  2 ;  Tit.  1. 

13 ;  2.  15. 
hated,  Prov.  12.  1 ;  15.  10 ;  Amos  5.  10 ;  John  7. 

7 ;  Gal.  4.  16 ;  Rev.  11.  10.    Prov.  9.  7, 8,  R.  V., 

correct  eth. 
fidelity  in  giving,  examples  oi-.  — Jacob,  Gen. 

30.  2;  Moses,  Ex.  10.  29;  11.  8;  32.  19-30;  Lev. 

10.  16-18  ;  Xum.  16.  9-11 ;  32.  14  ;  Deut.  9.  16-24  ; 

Samuel,  1  Sam.  15.  14-35 ;  Jonathan,  1  Sam. 

19.  4,  5;  Nathan,  2  Sam.   12.  1-9;  Elijah,  1 

Kings  18.  18-21;  21.20-24;  Elisha,-J.  Kings  .5. 

26  ;  Joab,  1  Chr.  21.  3  ;  Shemalah,  2  Chr.  12.  5  ; 

Abijah,1  Chr.  13.  8-11;  Hanani,2  Chr.  16.  7; 


Zechariah,2  Chr.  24.  20;  Ezra,  Ezra  10. 10; 
Daniel,  Dan.  5.  22,  23  ;  John,  Mat.  3.  7  ;  Mark 
6. 18  ;  Slephen,  Acts  7.  51-53  ;  Paid,  Acts  23. 3  ; 
1  Cor.  1.  10-13  ;  5.  1-5  ;  Gal.  2.  11. 

reproof  hated,  exam|)les  of:—  Israelites,  Num. 

14.  9-10  ;  .//((//),  1  Kings  18. 17  ;  22.  8  ;  Ilerodias, 

Mark  6.  18,  19;  mrii  of  Nazareth,  Luke  4.  29; 

Jcu-s.  Acts  5.  33 ;  7.  .54.  [tliou  art  righted. 

REPROVE.     Gen.  20.  lo,  thus  she  was  r. '  R.  V., 

Job  6.  25,  what  doth  your  arguing  r.  R.V. 
(Amer.),  but  your  reproof,  what  doth  it  re- 
prove f  [thee. 

22.  4,  will  he  r.  thee  ?    R.  V.,  that  he  reproveth 
4(t.  2,  he  that  r.  God.    R.  V.,  argueth  ivith. 

Prov.  9.  7,  ;•.  scorner.    R.  V.,  correcteth. 

9.  8,  r.  not  a  scorner. 

19.  25,  r.  one  that  hath  understanding, 
lsa.  11.  4,  ;•.  with  equity.     H.  V.  (Amer.),  decide. 
Jer.  2. 19,  backslidings  shall  r.  thee. 

29.  27,  why  hast  thou  not  r.    R.  V.,  rebuked. 
Hos.  4.  4,  nor  r.    R.  I'.,  neither  let  any  man  r. 
John  16.  8,  r.  the  world  of  sin.    R.  V.,  convict. 
Eph.  5.  1.3  /•.  are  made  manifest. 
REPUTATION.    Eccl.  10. 1, in  ;•.    R.V.,  outweigh. 
Acts  5.  34,  had  in  r.  among.    R.I'.,  honour  of. 
Gal.  2.  2,  which  were  of  r.    R.  I'.,  repute. 
Phil.  2.  7,  made  himself  of  no  r.    R. }'.,  emptied. 
REPUTED.    Job  18.  3,  r.  vile.    R.  V.,  are  becojne. 

Dan.  4.  35,  r.  as  nothing. 
REQUEST.    Job  6.  8,  O  that  I  might  have  my  r. 
Ps.  106. 15,  he  gave  them  their  r. 
Phil.  1.  4,  making  r.    R.  V.,  my  supplication. 

4.  6,  let  yom-  r.  be  made  known  unto  God. 
REQUIRE.    Gen.  9.  5,  your  blood  will  I  r. 
Ex.  12.  36,  as  they  r.     R.  \'.,  nhat  they  asked. 
Deut.lo.  12,  what  doth  the  Lord  thy  God  )•. 
Ruth  3. 11,  all  that  thou  r.    R.  V.,  say  est. 
2  Sam.  3. 13,  one  thing  I  /•.  of  thee. 
2  Chr.  24.  22,  the  Lord  look  upon  it,  and  r.  it. 
Ezra  8.  22,  to  /■.  of  the  king  a  band.    R.  V.,  ask. 
Neh.  5. 18j  /•.  not  I  the  bread.    R.  V.,  I  demanded. 
Ps.  137.  3,  they  that  wasted  us  r. 
Prov.  30.  7,  have  I  r.  of  thee.    R.  V.,  asked. 
Luke  12.  20,  thy  soul  shall  be  r.  of  thee. 

12.  48,  of  him  shall  be  much  /•. 

23.  23,  loud  voices  /•.    R.  V.,  asking. 

1  Cor.  1.  22,  the  Jews  r.  a  sign.    R.  r.,  a.ik  tor. 
REQUITE.    Gen.  .50.  15,  r.  us  all  the  evil. 
Deut.  32.  6,  do  ye  thus  /•.  the  Lord. 
Judg.  1.  7,  so  God  hath  /•.  me. 

1  Sam.  25.  21,  /•.  me  evil  for  good.  R.  V..  returned. 

2  Sam.  2.  6,  I  also  will  r.  you  this  kindness. 
Ps.  10.  14,  to  r.  it  with  thy  hand.*   R.  V.,  take. 
Jer.  61.  56,  surely  /•. 

1  Tim.  5.  4,  to  ;■.  their  parents. 
REREWARD.     lsa.  52.  12,  your  r.    R.V.,  rear- 
ward {^^  rearguard) .  [ward. 

lsa.  58.  8,  glory  of  the  Lord  thy  /•.  R.V..  rear- 
RESCUE.    Deut.  28.  31,  to  7-.  them.    R.V.,save. 

Ps.  35.  17,  r.  my  soul. 

Hos.  .5.  14,  none  shall  /■.  him.  "R.  I'.,  there  .shall 

br  none  to  dclircr.  [liken. 

RESEMBLE.     Luke  13.  18,  shall  I  r.  it?     R.V., 

RE  SEN,  re'sen  — Heb.  halter,  or  bridle.    Gen. 

10.  IL'. 

RESERVE.    Gen.  27.  .36,  r.  a  blessing.  [left. 

Ruth  2.  18,  gave  to  her  that  she  had  r.    R.V., 
Job  21.  .30,  *•.  to  the  day  of  destruetion. 
.38.  23,  r.  against  the  time  of  troul)le. 
Jer.  3.  5,  will  he  r.  his  anger.    It.  I'.,  retain. 

2  Pet.  2.  9,  r.  the  unjust  unto  the  day.  R.  V., 
keep. 

2.  17,  darkness  is  r.    R.  V'.,  hath  been  reserved. 
Jude  6,  /■.  in  everlasting  chains.    R.  T.,  kept. 
RESJlEPll,    re'slieitli  —  Heb.    flame  —  son    of 

Kphraim.    1  ('hr.  7.  25. 
RESIDUE.     lsa.  28.  5,  diadem  unto  the  /•. 
Is:i.  :;s.  Ill,  deprived  of  the  /■.  of  my  years. 
,Jer.  39.  3,  the  r.  of  the  princes.    R.  V.,  rest. 

3 


EES 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


RET 


Ezek.  .$4. 18,  foul  the  r.  with  your  feet. 
Hag.  2.  2,  ;•.  of  the  people.    H.  T'.,  remnunt. 
Zech.  y.  11,  not  be  unto  the  r.    Ji.i'.,  rcm,iMiit. 
Mai.  2. 15,  yet  hail  he  the  r.  of  the  spirit. 
Mark  IG.  13,  told  it  unto  the  r.    Ji.  T.,  rcM. 
RESIST.    Zech.  3.  1,  Satan  to  r.  him.    M.V.,  he 
hisodvcrnaiy. 
Mat.  5.  39,  that  ye  /•.  not  evil. 
Luke  21. 15,  to  gainsay  nor  r.    JR.  V.,  withstand. 
Acts  6. 10,  not  able  to  /•.  the  wisdom.   E.  V.,  with- 
stand. 
Eom.  13.  2,  they  that  r.    2i.  v.,  tvithstand. 
2  Tim.  3.  8,  r.  the  truth.    Ji.  V.,  withstand. 
Jas.  4.  7,  ?•.  the  devil.  [wilhstand. 

1  Pet.  5.  9,  whom  r.  stedfast  in  the  faith,    li.  V., 
RESOLVED.     Luke  Ifi.  4,  I  am  r. 
RESORT,    rs.  71. 3,  continually  r. 
JNIark  10.  1,  tlie  people  /•.     ll.V.,  come  together. 
John  18.  20,  wliither  the  Jews  always  r.    R.  V., 
come  tor/ether.  [come  together. 

Acts  IG.  13,  women  which  /•,  tliither.  Ji.  V.,  were 
RESPECT.    Ex.  -2.  25,  God  had  r.    Ji.r.,  took 
kiioivledge  of. 
1  Kings  8.  28,  r.  unto  the  prayer. 
Job  13.  8,  r.  his  person.     Jl.V.   (Amer.),  shew 

partiality  to  him. 
Ps.  40.  4,  r.  "not  the  proud. 
74.  2(1,  have  r.  unto  the  covenant. 
119.  6,  r.  unto  all  thy  commandments. 
Prov.  24.  23,  r.  of  persons. 
Isa.  17.  7,  ?•.  to  the  Holy  One. 
Col.  2. 16,  in  r.  of  an  holyday. 
Jas.  2.  3,  r.  to  him  that  weareth.    E.  V.,  regard. 
RESPECTER.    Acts  10.  34,  no  r.  of  persons. 
RESPITE.     Ex.  8. 15,  there  was  /■. 

1  Sam.  11.  3,  seven  days'  r. 

REST  («.).    Ex.  16.  23,  the  r.  of  the  holy.    E.  F., 

a  .yolemn  r.  [remai'n. 

Ex.  28.  10,  names  of  the  r.    E.V.,  the  six  that 

Lev.  25.  5,  a  year  of  r.    II.  K.,  solemn  r. 

Deut.  28.  65,  sole  of  thy  foot  have  /.    E.  V.,  be 

nor.  Iments;  (Amer.),  offsets. 

1  Kings  6.  6,  narrowed  r.    E.V.  (Eng.),  rebate- 
Job  3. 17,  there  the  weary  be  at  r. 

17.  IG,  our  r.  together,    E.  V.,  once  there  is  r. 
Ps.  .55.  6,  fly  away,  and  be  at  r. 

94. 13,  r.  from  the  days ;  116.  7,  return  unto  thy  r. 

132.  8,  arise  into  thy  r.    E.  V.,  resting  jplace. 
Eccl.  2.  23,  taketh  not  r.  [ing  ijlace. 

Isa.  11.  10,  his  r.  shall  be  glorious.    E.  V.,  rest- 

14. 3,  r.  from  thy  sorrow. 

18.  4, 1  will  take  my  /-.    E.  J".,  be  .■itill. 
i5e.  1,  place  ot  my  r. ;  Jer.  6. 10,  find  r. 

Mat.  11.  28, 1  will  give  you  r. ;  12. 43,  seeking  r. 

26.  45,  take  your  r. 

Luke  12.  20,  thought  for  the  r. 

Acts  9. 31,  then  had  the  churches  r.  E.  V.,  peace. 

27.  44,  the  r.,  some  on  boards. 

Piom.  11.  7,  the  r.  were  blinded.  [day, 

Ilel).  4.  11,  enter  into  that  r.;  Rev.  14.  11,  uo  r. 
REST  {v.).    Gen.«.  3,  r.  from  all  his  work. 
Num.  10. 12,  the  cloud  r.    E.  V.,  abode. 

2  Chr.  14. 11,  we  r.  on  thee.    E.  V.,  rely. 

Job  3.  18,  the  prisoners  r.  together.    R.  V.,  are 
at  ease. 

30. 27,  my  bowels  boiled,  and  rested  not.  E,  V.,  >'. 

Ps.  16.  9,  shall  r.  in  hope.    E.  v.,  dwell. 

Eccl.  7.  9,  anger  r.  in  the  bosom  of  fools. 

Isa.  34. 14,  owl  shall  r.  there.    E.  V.,  settle. 

57.  20,  the  troubled  sea,  when  it  cannot  r. 

Ezek.  5. 13,  cause  my  fury  to  r.    E.  V.,  satisfy. 

Zeph.  3.  17,  r.  in  his  love.  [rested  on. 

Heb.  4.  4,  God  did  r.  the  seventh  day.    E.  f'., 
Rest,  Jesus  gives.  Mat.  11.  28-30 ;  2  Thes.  1.  7. 

God's  presence  brings,  Ex.  33.  14 ;  1  Chr.  23.  25 ; 
2  Chr.  15.  15  ;  20.  .",0  ;  Job  34.  29  ;  Isa.  14.  3. 

future,  promised,  Heb,  3.  18;  4.  9. 

death  Rives,  Job  3.  17  ;  17.  16  ;  Rev.  14.  13. 
RESTITUTION.    Ex.  22.  3,  full  r. 


Job  20. 18,  shall  the  r.  be.    E.  V.,  that  he  hath 

gotten. 
Acts  a.  21,  times  of  r.    Ji.  V.,  restoration. 
Restitution,  law  of,  Lev.  24.  18-21 ;  Prov.  6.  31 ; 

Luke  11).  K  ;  times  of.  Mat.  19.  28 ;  Acts  3.  21. 
RESTORE.    Gen.  20.  7,  r.  the  man  his  wife. 
Ex.  iJ.  1,  r.  five  oxen  for  an  ox.    E.y.yj'ay. 
Lev.  25.  28,  not  able  to  r.  it.    It.  V.,  get  it  back 

for. 
Deut.  22.  2,  r.  it  to  him  again. 
Job  20. 10,  shall  ;•.  their  goods.   E.  V.,  give  back. 
Ps.  23.  a,  /■.  my  soul ;  51. 12,  r.  unto  me  the  joy. 
Mat.  17.  11,  come,  and  r.  all  things. 
Mark  3.  5,  his  hand  was  r.  whole.  [dom. 

8.  25,  /•.,  and  saw ;  Acts  1.  0,  r.  again  the  king- 
Gal.  G.  1,  *'.  such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness. 
RESTRAIN.  Gen.  8.  2,  the  rain  was  r. 
Gen.  11.  0,  nothing  will  be  r.  E.  V.,  withholden. 
Job  1.5.  8,  dost  thou  r.  wisdom.  E.V,  (Amer.), 
limit.  [thee. 

Ps.  76. 10,  wrath  shalt  thou  r.    E.  V.,  gird  upon 
Isa.  G3. 1.5,  thv  mercies,  are  they  r.    E.  V.,  arc  r. 
RESURRECTION.    Mark  12. 18,  is  no  r. 
Jolui  5.  'ill,  the  r.  of  life ;  11.  25, 1  am  the  r. 
Acts  1.  22,  a  witness  of  his  r. 
24. 15,  r.  of  the  dead. 
Rom.  c.  5,  likeness  of  his  r. 
2  Tim.  •_'.  18,  r.  is  past. 

1  Pet.  1.  3,  the  r.  of  Jesus  ;  Rev.  20. 5,  the  first  r. 
Resurrection  of  Christ,  intimated  by  Him,  Mat. 

10.  21 ;  17.  23 ;  20.  19 ;  Mark  9.  9 ;  14.  28  ;  Luke 

18.33;  24.  7j  John  2.  19-22. 
importance  of  a  belief  in  Christ's,  Acts  1.  22 ;  4. 

2,  33  ;  17.  18  ;  Rom.  6.  5 ;  1  Cor.  15.  13-19  ;  Eph. 

2.  6  ;  Col.  2.  12  ;  3.  1. 
Evidence  for  Christ's,  Acts  1.  3;  2.  32;  3. 15;  5. 

32  ;  10.  39-41 ;  13.  31 ;  1  Cor.  15.  4-8. 
of  the  body  foretold.  Job  19.  26 ;  Ps.  17. 15 ; 

Isa.  26.  19 ;  Dan.  12.  2. 
intimated  by  Christ,  Mat.  22.  31 ;  Luke  14.  14 ; 

John  5.  22  ;  11.  23. 
preached  by  the  apostles.  Acts  4.  2 ;  17. 18 ;  26. 

8  ;  Eom.  8.  11 ;  1  Cor.  15. ;  2  Cor.  4.  14  ;  Col.  3. 

3  ;  1  Thes.  4.  15 ;  2  Pet.  1.  11 ;  1  John  3.  2. 
charactOT  of  the  life  after  the,  Mat  22. 30 ;  Mark 

12. 18-25 ;  Luke  20.  ^7-3G ;  John  14.  2. 
nature  of  the  body  after  the,  1  Cor.  15.  42-54  ; 

2  Cor.  5. 1-4. 
Examples  :  —  The  ivido\v^s  son,  1  Kings  17.  21 ; 

the  man  who  was  laid  in  Elisha^s  sepidohre, 

2  Kings  13.  21 ;  the  ruler's  daughter,  Luke  8. 

55 ;    the  luldoiv  of  Nain''s  son,   Luke   7.   15 ; 

saints,  at  the  criiciftxion.  Mat.  27.  .52;  Jesus, 

Mark  16.  9 ;    Lazarus,  John  11.  44 ;  Dorcas, 

Acts  9.  40 ;  Eutychus,  Acts  20.  9-12. 
RETAIN.    Job  2. 9,  r.  thine  integrity  1   R.  V.,  hold 

fast.  [obtain. 

Pi-ov.  11. 16,  strong  men  r.  riches.    E.  V.  ( Anier.), 
Eccl.  8.  8,  to  r.  the  spirit. 
Dan.  10.  8, 1  r.  no  strength. 
John  20.  23,  whose  soever  sins  ye  r.,  they  are  r. 
Rom.  1.  28,  to  r.  God.    E.  V.,  have. 
Philem.  13,1  would  have  r.    E.J\,  fain  hare 

kept.  [turned. 

RETIRE.    Judg.  20.  39,  r.  in  the  battle.    E.  V., 

Jer,  4.  0,  r.,  stay  not.    E.  V..  flee  for  safety. 
RETURN.    Gen.  3. 19,  unto  dust  shalt  thou  r. 
Ex.  14.  27,  the  sea  r.  to  his  strength. 
19.  8,  Moses  r.  the  words.    E.  V.,  reported. 
Num.  32.  22,  r.,  and  be  guiltless. 
Deut.  30.  8,  )■.  and  oliey. 
Josh.  2. 16,  until  the  pursuers  be  r. 
Judg.  7.  3,  afraid,  let  him  r. 
Ruth  1. 16,  iutreat  me  not  to  r. 

2  Sam.  12.  23,  lie  shall  not  r. 

2  Kings  20. 10,  shadow  )•.  backward. 
2  Chr.  6.  24,  r.  and  confess.    E.  V.,  turn  again. 
Job  1.  21,  naked  shall  I  r.  ,•  7.  lo,  r.  no  more. 
17. 10,  r.,  and  come  now.    E.  r.,  r.  ye,  (ill  of  yu. 


224 


RET 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


KEW 


Job  33.  25,  r.  to  the  days  of  his  youth.    R.  V., 

rcturneth. 

39.  4,  they  go  foith,  and  ?-.  not. 

Ps.  6.  10,  r.  and  be  ashamed.    li.  V.,  fiir)i  back. 

36. 13,  prayer  r.  uito  iiiine  own  bosom. 

74.  21,  let  not  the  oppressed  r.  ashamed. 

80.  14,  i:,  we  lieseech  thee.    II.  J'.,  turn  af/ain. 

90.  3,  )•.,  ye  children ;  104.  29,  r.  to  their  dust 
Prov.  2.  19,  none  that  go  unto  her  ?•. 

26. 11,  dog  rcturneth  to  his  vomit.    R.  V.,  that  r. 
Eccl.  1.  7,  rivers  come,  thither  they  r.    R.  V.,  go. 

12.  2,  nor  the  clouds  ;•.  after  the  rain. 
Isa.  21. 12,  )•.,  come.    R.  f '.,  turn  yc. 

35. 10,  /'.,  and  come  ;  38. 8,  the  sun  r.  ten  degrees. 

55. 11,  not  r.  unto  me  void. 

Jer.  3.  22,  )•.,  ye  backsliding ;  4. 1,  r.  unto  me. 
14. 3,  they  returned  with  their  vessels.    R.  V.,  r. 

15.  7,  )•.  not  from  their  ways.    R.V.,  have  not  r. 
50.  9,  r.  in  vain ;  Ezek.  18.  23,  r.  from  his  ways. 

Dan.  4.  34,  understanding  r.  inito  me.      [omits. 

Hos.  2.  9,  ;■.,  and  take  away  my  corn.    R.V. 
7.  10,  they  do  not  r.  to.    R.  V.,  hare  not  r.  unto. 

Joel  2.  14,  if  he  will  r.    R.  I'.,  not  turn. 

]\Ial.  3.  7,  /•.  unto  me,  and  I  will  ?•.  unto  you. 

Luke  2.  43,  as  they  /•.    R.  V.,  were  returning. 
4.  14,  Jesus  ;•.  .■  10.  17,  the  seventy  r. 

Acts  13.  34,  no  more  to  r.  to  corruption.     Ittirn. 

Heb.  11.  15,  opportunity  to  have  r.    R.V.,  re- 

1  Pet.  2.  25,  now  /■.  unto  the  Shepherd. 
BetUTU  of  Israel  from  captivity,  Ezra  1. ;  Neh.  2. ; 
Jer.  23. ;  24. ;  30. ;  31. ;  32. ;  50.  4,  17,  33 ;  Amos 
9. 14  *  Zech.  1. 
RE U, re'u  =  RAGVEL  (q.v.).    Gen.  11. 18. 
RE  UBEX,  reu'ben  —  Heb.  behold  a  son .' 

eldest  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah,  Gen.  29.  32. 

saves  Joseph's  life.  Gen.  37.  21,  22. 

offers  surety  for  Eenjamin,  Gen.  42.  37. 

his  father's  prophecy,  Gen.  49.  4.  [Keuben. 

REUBENITES,   reu'ben-ites,    descendants    of 

their  census  taken.  Num.  1.  20,  21 ;  26.  7. 

petition  for  land  dast  of  Jordan,  Num.  32. ; 
Josh.  18.  7. 

are  led  into  captivity,  1  Chr.  5.  25,  26. 
RE UEL,  reu'el  —  RAGUEL{q. v.) . 

(1)  son  of  Esau,  Gen.  .36.  4. 

(2)  father  in  law  of  ]Moses,  Ex.  2. 18. 

(3)  a  Benjamite,  1  Chr.  9.  8. 

RE  UMAH,  reu'mah  —  Heb.  lofty  —  Nahor's  con- 
cubine,   (ien.  22.  24. 
BEYEAL.    Deut.  29.  29,  things  which  are  r. 

Job  20.  27,  heaven  shall  r.  his  iniquity. 

Isa.  22. 14,  r.  in  mine  ears  by  the  Lord. 

40.  5,  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  r. 
53. 1,  to  whom  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord  r. 
56. 1,  righteousness  to  be  r. 

Jer.  11.  20,  I  /•.  my  cause ;  33.  6,  r.  unto  them. 
Dan.  2.  28,  God  in  heaven  that  r.  secrets. 

2.  47,  thou  couldst  r.  this  secret. 
Mat.  10. 26,  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  r. 

11.  27,  the  Son  will  r.  him.    R.  f '.,  willeth  to  r. 

16.  17,  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  ;•.  it.  [be  r. 
Luke  2.  35,  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 

10.  21,  hast  r.  them  unto.    R.  V.,  didst  reveal. 

17.  30,  Son  of  man  is  r. ;  Kom.  8.  is,  shall  be  r. 

1  Cor.  2. 10,  God  hath  r. ;  3. 13,  r.  by  fire. 
Gal.  1. 16,  i:  his  Son  in  me. 

Phil.  3.  15,  God  shall  r.  [elation  of. 

2  Thes.  1.  7,  Jesus  shall  he  r.    R.  V.,  at  the  rev- 
2.  8,  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  r.  [be  r. 

1  Pet.  1.  5.  ready  to  be  r.;  5. 1,  glory  that  shall 

REVELATION.    Rom.  2.  5,  r.  of  the  righteous. 

Eom.  16.  25,  the  r.  of  the  mystery. 

Gal.  1.  12,  by  the  r.  of  Jesus  Christ.    R.  V.,  it 

ranie  to  inc  tlirough  v.;  2.2,1  went  up  hy  r. 

Eevelation  of  secrets,  Dan.  2. 19, 22-29  ;  lo.  i ;  of 

God's  wrath,  Rom.  l.  1«;  of  His  righteous- 

ne.ss,  Rom.  l.  17;  3.  21 ;  of  glory,  Rom.  8.  18; 

1  I'et.  4. 1.'.;  r..  1.  [out. 

of  Jesus  Christ  to  John,  see  Rev,  through- 


REVENGE   (n.).     Num.  35.  24,  slayer   and   r. 

/i".  r.,  iiveiu/er.  [ersof. 

Deut.  ;)2.  42,  the  beginning  of  r.    R.  V.,  the  Icod- 

2  Cor.  7.  11,  yea,  what  r.    Ji.  V.,  avenging. 

REVENGE  (c).    Jer.  15.  15,  r.  me  of'  my  perse- 

cutors.    R.i'.,  avenge.  lavengrlli. 

Nah.  1.  2,  the    Lord  r.,-  the  Lord  r.     R.V., 

2  Cor.  10.  (!,  readiness  to  r.    R.  V.,  avenge. 

Revengre,  forbidden.  Lev.  19. 18;  Prov.  24. 17  ''9- 

Mat.  .5.  .(9-41 ;  Rom.  12.  17,  19;  1  Thes.  5.  15;  1 

rebuked  by  Christ,  Luke  9.  54,  65.         [Pet  3  9 

punishment  lor,  Ezek.  25. 15-17 ;  Amos  l.  ii,  12. 

Instances  of:— *(mconawri  Levi,  Ucn.  34.  25; 

Samson,  Judg.  15.  7, -8;  Absalom,  2  Sam.  13. 

23-29;  Jescbel,  1  Kings  19.  2;  Ahah,  1  Kings 

22.  26  ;  Hamun,  Esth.  3.  8-15  ;  llcrodinn,  Mauk 

6.  19-24;  James  and  John,  Luke  9.  54;  cliief 

prirftts.  Acts  5.  33.  • 

REVENGER.    Rom.  13.  4,  the  minister  of  God. 

a  ;•.     J',  v.,  an  a  rrngerfnr. 
Revengrer  of  blood,  Niim.  Zb.  19-27 ;  2  Sam.  14. 11. 
REVENUE.    Ezra  4.  13,  endamage  Ihe  r.    R.V. 
Prov.  8. 19,  my  r.  than  choice  silver.        [omits. 
15.  6,  in  the  r.  of  the  wicked  is  trouble. 
10.  8,  great  r.  without  right. 
Isa.  23.  3,  the  harvest  of  the  river  is  her  r. 
.Ter.  12. 13,  ashamed  of  your  r.    21.  /'.,  fruits. 
REVERENCE.    Ps.  89. 7,  in  r.  of  all.  R.  V.,  feared 
Mat.  21.  37,  they  will  r.  my  son.  labove. 

Heb.  12.  28,  serve  God  acceptably  with  r. 
Reverence  for  God's  name,  Ps.  76.  7,11;  89.7; 

111.  9  ;  Eccl.  5.  2  ;  Heb.  12.  28. 
for  the  sanctuary.  Lev.  19.  30 ;  Eccl.  5. 1. 
from  wife  to  husband,  Eph.  5.  33.    R.  V.,fear. 
REVILE.    Mat.  5.  11,  men  shall  r.  you.    R.  V., 
reproach.  [railed  on. 

Mat.  27.  39,  they  that  passed  by  r.  him.  R.  V., 
Mark  15.  32,  crucified  with  him  v.  him.  R.V., 
1  Cor.  4.  12,  being  »•.,  we  bless.  [reproached. 
1  Pet.  2.  23,  when  he  was  ?•.,  r.  not  again. 
Reviling-  and  Reproaching,  forbidden,  Ex.  22. 
28 ;  Mat.  5.  22 ;  1  Cor.  6.  10  ;  1  Pet.  3.  9. 
instances  of  enduring,  Isa.  51.  7 ;  Mat.  5. 11 ;  27. 

39 ;  John  9.  28  ;  1  Cor.  4.  12 ;  1  Pet.  2.  23 ;  3.  9. 
Exemplified:  — Josep/i's  brethren.  Gen.  37.  19; 
Goliath,  1  Sam.  17.  43;  Shimei,  2  Sam.  16.  7, 
8;  Sennacherib.  Isa.  37. 17,  23,  24  ;  Pharisees, 
Mat.  12.  24  ;  Jeivs,  Mat.  27.  39,  40 ;  John  8.  48 ; 
malefactor,  Luke  23.  39,  Athenian  p/iiloso- 
phrrs,  Acts  17.  18. 
REVIVE.    Neh.  4.  2,  r.  the  stones. 
Ps.  85. 6,  wilt  thoii  not  r.  us  again.  R.  V.,  gnicken. 
Isa.  57. 15,  »■.  the  spirit ;  Hos.  14. 7,  r.  as  the  corn. 
Hab.  3.  2,  O  Lord,  r.  thy  work ;  Rom.  7.  9,  sin  r. 
Rom.  14.  9,  rose,  and  r.    R.  V.,  lived  again. 
Revolt,  instances  of :  —  Korah,  Datlian.  Abiram, 
Num.  16.  1;  Deborah  and  JJarak,  Judg.  4.  4; 
Samson,  Judg.  15.;  Jsh-bosheth,2  Si\n).  2.  8; 
Absalom,  2  Sam.  15.  10 ;  ten  tribes,  1  Kings  12. 
19;   Jehit,  2  Kings   9.  11;  Jloshea,  2  Kings 
17.  4;   Hezekiali,  2  Kings  18.4;  Zedekiah,  2 
Kings  24. 20 ;  2  Chr.  36.  13 ;  Jer.  52. 3  ;  Theudas, 
Acts  5.  36  ;  Jiidds  of  Calilre,  Acts  5.  37. 
REWARD  (n.).    Gen.  15.  l,  exceeding  great  r. 
Num.  22.  7,  the  r.  of  divination. 
Deut.  10. 17,  nor  talvcth  /•. 
Job  6. 22,  give  a  r.  for  me.    R.  V.,  offer  a  present. 
7.  2,  looketh  for  the  r.    R.  V.,  his  wages. 
Ps.  15.  5,  nor  taketh  /•./  19. 11,  is  great  r. 
40. 15,  for  a  r.  of  their  shame.    R.  V.,  by  reason. 
58. 11,  r.  for  the  righteous ;  91. 8,  r.  of  the  wicked. 
94. 2,  render  a  r.  to  the  proud.  R.  V.,  their  desert. 
Prov.  21. 14,  a  r.  in  the  bosom.    R.  V.,  jjresent. 
Eccl.  4.  9,  good  r. :  Isa.  40.  10,  his  r.  is.       [?iire. 
Ezek.  16.  34,  thou  givest  a  r.,  and  no  r.    R.  V., 
Hos.  9.  1,  a  r.  upon  every  cornfloor.    R.  V.,  hire. 
Mat.  5.  12,  r.  in  heaven ;  6.  1,  r.  of  your  Father. 
10. 41,  righteous  man's  r.  ,■  Mark  9. 41,  lose  his  r. 
Luke  6.  35,  your  r.  shall  be  great. 


226 


REW 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


RIG 


Luke  'J3.  41,  the  due  r.  ,•  Acts  1. 18,  r.  of  iniquity. 
Col.  2. 18,  beguile  you  of  your  ■/•.    if.  V.,  prize. 
3.  24,  r.  of  the  iuheritiiiice.    Ji.  K,  recomjjense. 

1  Tiui.  5.  18,  worthy  of  his  i:    Ji.  V.,  hire. 

2  Pet.  2. 13,  receive  the  /•.  of  unrighteousness. 
It.  v.,  hire. 

Kev.  22. 12,  my  r.  is  with  me. 
KEWARD  {v.).    Deut.  32.  41,  r.  them  that  hate 
nie.    li.  F.,  recompense. 

1  Sam.  24.  19,  the  Lord  r.  thee  good. 

Ps.  35.  12,  reirnrded  me  evil  for  good.    B.V.,  r. 
■1  Tim.  4.  14,  Lord  r.    li.  I'.,  will  render  to. 

Reward,  to  tlie  righteous,  Gen.  15. 1 ;  Ps.  19.  11 ; 
Prov.  11.  18  ;  25.  22  ;Mat.  10.  41 ;   Luke  6.  35  ;  1 
Cor.  3.  8  ;  Col.  3.  24  ;  Heb.  11.  6  ;  Kev.  22.  12. 
tlireatened  to  the  wicked,  Deut.  .32.  41 ;  Ps.  54. 
5  ;  91.  8  ;  Obad.  15 ;  2  Pet.  2.  13 ;  Kev.  20.  15. 

KEZEPH,  re'zeph  —  Heb.  solid,  or  a  stone.    2 
Kings  19.  12. 

liEZIA,  re-zi'a.    7?.  V.,  Kizia.    1  Chr.  7.  39. 

REZIN,  re'ziu  —  Heb.  fi  rm  —  Syrian  king, 
attacks  Ahaz,  king  of  Judah,  2  Rings  15.  37. 

REZOK,  re'zon  — Heb.  prliice  —  takes  Damas- 
cus.   1  Kings  11.  23,  24. 

liHEGIUM,   rhe'gi-um  —  Lat.  breach  —  town  of 
Italy.    Acts  28. 13. 

RHESA,  rhe'sa  —  affection.    Luke  3.  27. 

RHODA,  rho'da—  Gk.  a  rose.    Acts  12.  12-15. 

RHODES,  rhodes,  an  island  in  the  Levant.    Acts 
21.1. 

RIB.    Gen.  2.  21,  took  one  of  his  r.  \_belly. 

2  Sam.  2.  2j3,  smote  him  under  the  fifth  r.    R.  >'., 
RIBAI,  ri'bai— Heb.  contentious  — a,  Benjamite. 

2  Sam.  23.  29.  [33  ;  25.  6. 

RIBLAH,  rib'lah— Heb. //•!«//«?.  2  Kings  23. 
RICH.    Gen.  V.i.  2,  r.  in  cattle. 

Gen.  31. 16,  the  r.  which  God  hath  taken. 

Ex.  .30.  15,  the  r.  shall  not  give  more. 

Josh.  22.  8,  return  witli  much  r.    R.  V.,  irealth. 

Ruth  3.  10,  poor  or  r.;  1  Sam.  2.  7,  maketh  r. 

1  Chr.  29. 12,  r.  and  honour. 

2  Chr.  20.  25,  r.  with  the  dead  bodies. 

Job  20. 15,  swallowed  r. ;  36. 19,  esteem  thy  r. 
Ps.  37.  16,  r.  of  many  wicked.    R.  V.,  abundance. 
45. 12,  r.  among  thy  people ;  49.  2,  ;•.  and  poor. 

49. 16,  afraid  when  one  is  made  r. 

62. 10,  if  r.  increase ;  73. 12,  increase  in  r. 
104.  24,  earth  is  full  of  thy  r. 

112.  3,  wealth  and  r. ;  Prov.  3. 16,  left  hand  r. 
Prov.  8.  18,  r.  and  honour. 
10.  4,  diligent  maketh  r. 

10.  22,  the  blessing  of  the  Lord,  it  maketh  r. 

11.  4,  r.  profit  not  in  the  day  of  wrath. 

13.  7,  himself  )■.,  yet  hath  nothing.  R.V., 
wealth. 

14.  20,  the  r.  hath  many  friends. 
18.  23,  the  r.  answereth  roughly. 

21. 17,  loveth  wine  and  oil  shall  not  be  r. 

22.  2,  the  r.  and  poor ;  23.  4,  labour  not  to  be  r. 

23.  5,  r.  certainly  make  themselves  wings. 

27.  24,  )•.  are  not  for  ever.  \_nches. 

28.  22,  he  that  hasteth  to  be  r.  R.V.,  after 
30.  8,  neitlier  poverty  nor  /■. 

Eccl.  5. 12,  the  abundance  of  the  r.  [place. 

5.  13,  ?•.  kept  for  the  owners ;  10.  6,  r.  sit  in  low 
Isa.  10. 14,  /•.  of  the  people ;  45.  3,  hidden  r. 

53.  9,  with  the  r.  in  his  death.  7?.  V.  (Amer.),  a 
r.  man. 

61.  6,  eat  the  r.  of  the  Gentiles.  R.  V.,  wealth. 
Jer.  9.  23,  let  not  the  r.  man  glory  in  his  r. 

17. 11,  getteth  /•.,  and  not^by  right. 

48.  30,  the  )•.  that  he.    R.  T.,  abundance. 
Ezek.  27. 18,  multitude  of  all  r.    R.  V.,  kinds  of 
riches. 

28.  5,  heart  is  lifted  up  because  of  tliy  r. 
Zech.  11.  5,  for  I  am  r. 
ISIat.  13.  22,  r.  choke  the  word. 
Mark  lo.  24,  them  tliat  trust  in  ;•.  to  enter. 
Luke  1,  53,  the  r.  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 


Luke  6.  24,  woe  unto  you  that  are  r. 

12.  21,  not  /■.  toward  God ;  16.  11,  true  r. 
Koni.  2.  4,  r.  of  his  goodness. 

9.  23,  ;•.  of  his  glory. 

10. 12,  Lord  is  r.  unto  all ;  11.  33,  depth  of  the  r. 

1  Cor.  4.  8,  ye  are  r. 

2  Cor.  6. 10,  making  many  r. 

8.  9,  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  r. 
Eph.  1.  7,  r.  of  his  grace ;  2.  4,  God,  who  is  r. 

3.  8,  the  unsearchable  r.  of  Christ. 
Col.  3. 16,  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly. 

1  Tim.  6. 17,  r.  in  this  world ;  6. 18,  be  r.  in  good. 
Jas.  5.  2,  r.  are  corrupted. 

Rev.  5. 12,  r.  and  wisdom. 
Riches,  God  gives,  l  Sam.  2.  7  ;  1  Chr.  29. 12 ;  Joi) 

I.  21 ;  Prov.  10.  22  ;  Eccl.  5.  19. 

value  of,  Prov.  13.  8 ;  14.  24  ;  Eccl.  5. 18-20 ;  7. 

II,  12  ;  10.  19 ;  Isa.  45.  3  ;  1  Tim.  6.  17-19. 

how  to  use,  1  Chr.  29.  3  ;  Ps.  62.  10;  112.  9  ;  Jer. 

9.   23  ;  Dan.   4.  27 ;  Mat.   19.   21 ;  Luke   16.   9 ; 

1  Tim.  6.  18 ;  1  John  3. 17. 
evil  use  of.  Job  31.  16-25  ;  Ps.  49.  6  ;  73. 12 ;  Prov. 

11.  28  :  Jer.  17. 11 ;  Luke  12.  21 ;  Jas.  5.  3,  5. 
earthly,  1  Chr.  29. 12 ;  Prov.  15. 16  ;  27.  24 ;  Eccl. 

5.  10  :  Ezek.  7.  19  ;  Jer.  9.  23  ;  Mat.  6. 19 ;  1  Tim. 

6.  17  ;  Jas.  5.  2  ;  1  Pet.  1.  18. 

dangers  of,  Deut.  8.  13, 14 ;  Neh.  9.  25 ;  Prov.  18. 

23  ;  28.  11 ;  30.  8,  9  ;  Eccl.  5. 12  ;  Hos.  12.  8  ;  Mic. 

6.   12;    Mat.  13.   22;    19.   21-23;    Mark   10.   22; 

Luke  8.  14  ;  1  Tim.  6.  9,  10  ;  Jas.  2.  6,  7  ;  5.  1. 
unsatisfying,  Prov.  15. 6 ;  Eccl.  5. 10 ;  Ezek.  7. 19 : 

Hab.  2. 5 ;  Luke  1.  53. 
should  not  trust  in,  Prov.  11.  28 ;  1  Tim.  6. 17 ; 

should  not  be  sought  after,  Ps.  62. 10 ;  Prov. 

23.  4  ;  Mat.  6.  19. 
the  true,  Prov.  2.  4 ;  3.  14 ;  16. 16 ;  Mat.  13.  44 ; 

Luke  12.  33  ;  16.  11 ;  1  Tim.  6.  18  ;  Eph.  3.  8  ; 

Col.  2.  3  ;  Rev.  3.  18. 
spiritual,  Luke  12.  21 ;  Rom.  10. 12;  2  Cor.  6.  lO; 

Eph.  1.  7  ;  Phil.  4.  19  ;  C>)1.  1.  27. 
Examples :  —  (l)  of  those  truly  rich,  Mat.  5. 8 ;  8. 

10  ;  13.  45,  46  :  Luke  10.  42  ;  John  1.  45  ;  Phil. 

3.  8  ;  Jas.  2.  5 ;  1  Pet.  2.  7  ;  Rev.  2.  9.     (2)  of 

saints  possessing,  Abram,  Gen.  13.  2;  Lot, 

Gen.   13.  5,  6  ;  Isaac,  Gen.  26.  13,  14 ;  Jacob, 

Gen.  32.  5,  10 ;  Joseph,  Gen.  45.  8,  13 ;  Boaz, 

Ruth  2.  1 ;  David,  1  Chr.  29.  28  ;  Job,  Job  1.  3  ; 

Zacchceus,  Luke  19.  2 ;  Dorcas,  Acts  9.  36. 

(3)  of  wicked  men  possessing,  Laban,  Gen. 

30.  30  ;  Escni,  Gen.  36.  7  ;  Nabal,  1  Sam.  25.  2; 

Haman,  Esth.  5.  11 ;  Luke  12.  19  ;  16.  19. 
RID.    Gen.  37.  22,  ;•.  him  out.    R.  V.,  deliver. 
Ps.  82.  4,  r.  them  out.    R.  V.,  deliver. 
144.  7,  r.  me,  and  deliver  me.    R.  V.,  rescue. 
RIDDANCE.    Lev.  23.  22,  clean  r.    R.  V.,  w-holly 

reap.  \_rible  end. 

Zeph.  1. 18,  a  speedy  r.    R.  V.,  an  end,  yea,  a  ter- 

Riddle,    oldest  example,  of  Samson,  Judg.  14. 

12-18. 
of  Ezekiel,  Ezek.  17.  2-18. 
RIDE.     Deut.  52. 13,  r.  on  the  high  places. 
Deut.  33.  26,  who  r.  ;  Job  sC.  22,  r.  upon  wind. 
Ps.  45.  4,  r.  prosperously. 
66. 12,  r.  over  our  heads. 
68.  4,  r.  upon  the  heavens. 
Isa.  19. 1,  r.  upon  a  swift  cloud. 
Hos.  10. 11,  Ephraim  to  r.    R.  V.,  set  a  rider  on. 
RIDER.    Ex.  15.  21,  horse  and  his  r.    Job  39.  IS. 

2  Kings  18.  23,  set  r.  upon. 

Esth.  8.  10,  r.  on  mules.    R.  V.,  riding. 

Jer.  51.  21,  chariot  and  his  r.    R.V.,  him  that 
ridcth.  Ifnrrou-s. 

RIDGES.    Ps.  65.  10,  waterest  the  r.     R.  V.,  her 
RIE.     Ex.  9.  32,  wheat  and  r.    R.  V.,  spelt. 

Isa.  28.  25,  barley  and  /■.    R.]\,  spelt. 
RIGHT.    Gen.  18.  25,  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  r. 

Gen.  24.48,  in  the  ;•.  way  ;  Deut.  32. 4,  just  and  r. 

1  Sam.  12.  23,  the  good  and  the  ;•.  way. 

2  Kings  10. 15,  is  thine  heart  r. 


226 


RIG 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


RIG 


Ezra  8.  2i;  to  seeT:  of  hitn  a  r.  way.    li.V., 

sfrai(/ht.  laess. 

Job  6.  25,  are  r.  words.    7?.  F.,  words  of  upriylit- 

34.  23,  more  than  r.    R.  V.,  further  to  consider. 

35.  2,  thinkest  thou  this  to  be  /•.    R.  V.,  thy  r. 

36.  6,  giveth  ;•.  to  the  poor.  [rousli/. 
Ps.  9.  4,  in  the  throne  judghig  r.    R.V.,  riffh't- 

19.  8,  statutes  are  /•.  ,•  33.  4,  word  is  r. 
4.5.  6,  a  r.  sceptre.    R.  I'.,  scejitre  of  equifij. 
7t<.  37,  tlieir  heart  was  not  /•. 
119.  75,  thy  judgments  are  r.    R.  V.,  righteoits. 
Prov.  4.  11,  ill  r.  paths.    R.  V.,  paths  of  itprU/ht- 
tiei>s.  Unfft- 

12.  5,  thoughts  of  the  righteous  are  r.    R.I'., 

12.  15,  way  of  a  fool  is  r. :  Jer.  2.  21,  a  r.  seed. 
Jer.  17.  lO.'was  r.  before  thee.    R.I'.,  before  tlnj 

r'oce. 
Hos.  14.  9,  ways  of  the  Lord  are  r. 
Amos  5. 12,  their  /•.  .•  Mat.  5.  .39,  thy  /•.  cheeli. 
Marie  5. 15.  his  r.  mind ;  2  Pet.  2. 15,  the  *•.  way. 
Rev.  22.  14,  r.  to  the  tree  of  life.    R.  V.,  the  r.  to 

romr. 
RIGHTEOTJS.    Gen.  18.  23,  destroy  the  /•. 
Gen.  20.  4,  wilt  thou  slay  also  a  r.  nation. 
Dent.  25.  1,  they  shall  justify  the  /•.  [.right. 

Job  4.  7,  where  were  the  /■.  cut  off.    R.  V.,  iip- 

17.  9,  r.  also  shall  hold  on  his  way. 

22.  3,  thou  art  ;•. 

23.  7,  the  r.  might  dispute.    R.  V.,  ujrrif/ht. 
32. 1,  /•.  in  his  own  eyes. 

36.  7,  his  eyes  from  the  /•. 

40.  8,  that  thou  mayest  be  r.    R.  V.,,justifierl. 
Ps.  1. 5,  congregation  of  the  r. :  1.  6,  way  of  the  r. 

5. 12,  bless  the^-. ,-  7. 9,  r.  God  trieth  the  hearts. 
11.  3,  what  can  the  r.  do ;  11.  5,  trieth  the  r. 
11.  7,  the  )•.  Lord;  32. 11,  rejoice,  ye  r. 
34. 17,  the  r.  cry ;  34. 19,  afflictions  of  the  r. 
35.  27,  my  r.  cause ;  37. 17,  upholdeth  the  r. 

37.  21,  the  r.  sheweth  mercy. 

37.  25,  the  r.  forsaken.  [the  ;■. 

37.  29,  tlie  r.  shall  inherit ;  37.  32,  watclieth 

37.  39,  salvation  of  the  r. 

55.  22,  never  suffer  the  /•. 

58. 10,  r.  shall  rejoice ;  64. 10,  r.  shall  be  glad. 

67.  4,  judge  righteoiisJy.    R.V.,  vith  erjuitij. 

69.  28,  written  witli  the  r. ;  72.  7,  the  r.  flourish. 

75. 10,  horns  of  the  r. :  94.  21,  soul  of  the  r. 

97. 11,  light  is  sown  for  the  r.  [branee. 
112.  6,  the  )■.  shall  be  in  everlasting  remem- 
119.  138,  r.  and  very  faithful.    R.  r.,  in  right- 
eousness. 

140. 13,  r.  shall  give  thanks  unto  thy  name. 
141.  5,  let  the  ;•.  smite  ;  142.  7,  r.  shall  compass. 
145.  17,  the  Lord  is  ;■.  in  all  his  ways. 
Pro  v.  2.  7,  sound  wisdom  for  the  /■.    R.  V.,  uji- 
right. 

3.  .32,  his  secret  is  with  the  r.    R.  V.,  upright. 
10.  3,  not  suffer  the  soul  of  the  r.  to  famish. 
10. 16,  labour  of  the  r. ;  10.  21,  lips  of  the  r. 

10.  24,  desire  of  the  r.  ,■  11.  8.  ;•.  is  delivered. 

11.  30,  the  fruit  of  the  r.  is  a  tree  of  life. 

14.  9,  among  the  r.  there  is  favour.    R.  V.,  up- 
right. 

14.  32,  the  r.  hath  hope  in  his  death. 

15.  6,  in  the  house  of  the  r.  is  much  treasure. 
15.  19,  the  way  of  the  r.    R.V.,  itpriglif. 

18.  5,  to  overthrow  the  r. ;  21.  2fi,  the  r.  giveth. 
28. 1,  tlie  /•.  are  bold  as  a  lion. 

28.  28,  the  r.  increase ;  Eecl.  7. 16,  r.  over  much. 
Eccl.  9.  2,  one  event  to  the  r. 
Isa.  3. 10,  to  the  r.  [eovsness. 

41.  2,  r.  man.    R.  V.,  vhom  he  rrilteth  in  right- 
53. 11,  shall  my  r.  servant  justify  many. 

57. 1,  the  r.  perisheth ;  Jer.  23.  5,  r.  branch. 
Ezek.  13.  22,  made  the  heart  of  the  r.  sad. 

21.  3,  from  thee  the  r. :  Amos  2.  G,  soli!  the  r. 
Mai.  3. 18,  between  the  r. 
Jlat.  9. 13,  to  call  the  r. 

13,  43,  the  r,  shine;  23,  35,  all  the  r.  l)lood. 


Mat.  25.  46,  the  r.  into  life  eternal.  [were  r. 

Luke  18.  9,  trusted  in  themselves  that  they 
Koni.  3.  10,  there  is  none  /•. 
5.  7,  scarcely  for  a  /•. 
1  Pet.  4. 18,  if  tl>e  r.  scarcely  be  saved. 
Rev.  22.  11,  he  that  is  ?•.,  let  him  be  r.  slili. 
7i'. }'.,  do  righfeoKsness. 
Kig-hteous,  memory  of  the,  Ps.  112.6  :  Prov.  10. 7. 
privileges  of  tlie,  Job  36.  7  ;  Ps.  14.  5  ;  34.  15 ;  5f-. 
10;  125.  3;   ProV.  2.  7;  Isa.  3.  10;  60.  21;  Mat. 
13.  4.!;  Acts  10.  35;  1  Pet.  3.  12;  1  John  3.  7; 
Kev.  22.  n. 
RIGHTEOUSNESS.    Gen.  .30.  33,  my  r.  answer. 
Job  6.  29,  my  /•.  is  in  it.   R.  r.,  en  use  is  righfeous. 
27.  6,  my  /•.  I  hold  fast;  29.  14,  I  put  on'  r. 

35.  8,  thy  r.  may  profit ;  36.  3,  ascrilie  /•. 
Ps.  9.  8,  judge  the  world  in  r. 

17.  15,  behold  thy  face  in  r. 

23.  3,  he  leadeth  nie  in  tlie  patlis  of  r. 

31.  1,  in  tliy  /•.  .■  .35.  28,  speak  of  tliy  /•. 

36.  0,  thy  r.  IS  like  the  great  mountains. 
40. 10,  not  hid  thy  r. ;  48. 10,  full  of  /•. 

51. 19,  sacrifices  of  r. ;  65. 5,  terrible  things  in  r. 

71.  19,  thy  /•.  also;  85. 10,  r.  and  peace. 

85.  11,  r.  sliall  look  down  from  lieaven. 

103.  6,  Lord  executeth  r.    R.f'.,  righteous  nets. 

100.  3,  he  that  doeth  /•.  at  all  times. 

118.  19,  open  to  me  the  gates  of  r.  [word. 
119. 123,  tlie  word  of  thy  r.    R.  V.,  thy  righteous 

119.  144,  the  r.  of  thy  testimonies.'  R.\'.,  are 
righteous. 

Prov.  8.  8,  the  words  of  my  mouth  are  in  r. 
8. 18,  riches  and  r. ;  10.  2,  r.  delivereth. 
11. 18,  to  him  that  sowetli  r. 
12.  28,  way  of  /•. ;  14.  34,  r.  exaltetli  a  nation. 
16.  8,  better  is  a  little  with  ?•. 

16. 12,  the  throne  is  established  by  r. 

Eccl.  7. 15,  a  just  man  that  perisheth  in  his  r. 
Isa.  1.  21,  r.  lodged  in  it ;  1.  26,  the  city  of  /•. 

11.  5,  r.  shall  be  the  ginlle. 
28. 17,  r.  to  the  plummet. 

32. 17,  the  work  of  /•.  sliall  be  peace. 
45.  8,  let  the  skies  pour  down  /•. 

48. 18,  thy  r.  as  the  waves  of  the  sea. 

61.  3,  called  trees  of  r.  ,•  61.  10,  robe  of  r. 

62.  2,  see  thy  r. 

Jer.  23.  6  ;  33.  16,  the  Lord  our  r.  [dced.'i. 

Ezek.  3.  20,  his  sin  and  his  r.    R.l'.,  righteous 
33.  12,  able  to  live  for  his  r.    R.  I'.,  fhrrelu/. 

33. 13,  all  liis  /•.  shall  not  be  remembered.    R.  V., 
none  of  /lis  rig/ifeous  deeds.  ♦ 

Dan.  4.  27,  by  ;•. .-  9.  7,  r.  belongeth  unto  thee. 

12.  3,  they  that  turu  many  to  ;■.  as  the  stars. 
Amos  5.  24,  *•.  as  a  mighty  stream. 

6.  12,  fruit  of  ;•.  [eous  nets. 

INIic.  6.  5,  know  the  r.  of  the  Lord.    R. }'.,  righf- 
Zeph.  2.  3,  seek  r.  .•  Mai.  4.  2,  sun  of  r.  arise. 
Mat.  3.  15,  fulfil  all  )•.  ,■  5.  6,  thirst  after  r. 

5.  20,  except  your  r.  shall  exceed  the  r. 

21.  .32,  John  came  unto  yon  in  the  way  of  /•. 
Luke  1.  75,  holiness  and  ;■. 
Acts  10.  .35,  /■.  is  accepted. 

13. 10,  enemy  of  all  r.  .•  24.  2.'>,  reasoned  of  ;•. 
Rom.  1. 17,  r.  of  God. 

2.  26,  /■.  of  the  law.     R.  V.,  ordivnnees. 

4.  6,  /•.  without  works  ;  4.  11,  /•.  of  the  faith. 

5.  17,  the  gift  of  r.  ;  5.  18,  by  the  r.  of  one. 

6.  13,  instruments  of  r. ;  6.  20,  free  from  .••. 

8.  4,  the  /•.  of  tlie  law  might.     R.  V.,  ordinnnee. 
8.  10,  life  because  of  r. ;  10. ,'',  their  own  ;•.,  A'.  /'. 
omits. 
14.  17,  not  meat  and  drink  ;  but  r. 

1  Cor.  15.  34,  awake  to  /•.    /?.  J'.  (Eng.),  uji  right- 
eously  ;  (Amer.),  to  soherness. 

2  Cor.  .3'.  9,  ministration  of  r. :  5.  21,  r.  of  God. 
(Jal.  2.  21,  if  /•.  come  liy  the  ];iw. 

5.  5,  the  hope  of  r. 
Eiih.  6.  14,  the  lireastplate  of  r. 
Phil.  1. 11,  with  the  fruits  of  ;•. 


227 


RIG 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ROB 


1  Tim.  c.  11,  follow  after  r. 

2  Tim.  4.  8,  crown  of  /•.;  Tit.  3.  5,  works  of  r. 
lleb.  1.  8,  a  sceptre  of  r.    J\.  I'.,  upri;/ht)iess. 

5. 13,  word  of  r. ;  11.  7,  heir  of  the  »•. 

12. 11,  fruit  of  r. ;  Jas.  .3. 18,  r.  is  sown  in  peace. 

1  ret.  2.  24,  live  unto  r. 

2  Pet.  2.  5,  a  preacher  of  r. 
2.  21,  known  the  way  of  i: 

1  Jolui  3.  7,  Uoetli  r.  ,•  3.  lo,  doeth  not  r. 

Itev.  19.  8,  tlie  r.  of  saints.    Ji.  V.,  ritjhteous  acts 
of  the. 
BrigHteousness,  imputed,  Gen.  1.5.  0 ;  Ps.  loa.  31 ; 

Ivoni.  4. ;  Gal.  3.  C  ;  JaS.  2.  23. 

of  Christ,  Isa.  54. 17 ;  Jer.  23.  6 ;  33.  16 ;  IIos.  2. 

19;  Mai.  4.  2;  Roni.  1.  17  ;  3.  22  ;  1  Cor.  1.  30  ; 

2  Cor.  5.  21 ;  Phil.  3.  9 ;  2  Pel.  1.  1 ;  1  John  3.  7. 

we  cannot  be  saved  by  our  o\.n,  Dent.  9.  4,  5; 

Ps.  11.5.  1 ;  Ezek.  3G.  22,  32  ;  Eom.  10.  3. 
promised  to  tlie  church,  Isa.  32.  IG ;  45. 8 ;  61. 11 ; 

62.  1 ;  Eph.  5.  27. 
Exemi>li&ed :  — Jacob,  Gen.  30.  33;   David,  2 
Sam.  22. 21 ;  Zacharias,  Luke  1. 6 ;  Abel,  Heb. 
11.  4;  Lot,'!  Pet.  2.  8. 
RIGOUR.    Ex.  1. 13,  serve  with  r. ;  Lev.  25.  43. 
UIMMON,  rim'mon  —  (1)  Heb.  high,  pomeffran- 
ute.    2  Sam.  4.  2. 
(2)  an  idol,  2  Kings  5.  18.    Josh.  19.  7,  A.V., 
Remmon  ;  1  Chr.  6.  77,  R.  V.,  Kiinmono. 
lUAlMOA-PAREZ,  rim'mon-pa'rez.     Ninn.  33. 

19.    1{.  v.,  liimmon-perez. 
RING.     Gen.  41.  42,  Pharaoh  took  off  his  r. 
Ex.  25.  12,  r.  of  gold  ;  Esth.  1.  6,  silver  r. 
Estli.  3.  10,  the  king  took  his  r.  from  his  hand. 
Ezek.  1. 18,  rings.    li.V.  (Amer.),  rims. 
Luke  15.  22,  r.  on  his  hand. 
Jas.  2.  2,  a  man  with  a  gold  r. 
RINGLEADER.    Acts  24.  5,  r.  of  the  sect. 
Rings,  antiquity  of.  Gen.  24.  22;  38.  18;  women 
ol  rank  adorned  with,  Isa.  3. 16,  21 ;  worn  l)y 
rich  men,  Jas.  2.  2.  [20. 

/.'INNAJI,  rin'nah  — Heb.  a  uikl  cry.    1  Chr.  4. 
RIOT.     Pom.  13. 13,  not  in  r.    R.  V.,  rcveUing. 
Tit.  1.  6,  accused  of  r. ;  1  Pet.  4.  4,  excess  of  r. 

2  Pet.  2. 13,  r.  in  the  day  time.    R.  V.,  revet. 
RIOTOUS.    Prov.  23.  20,  /•.  eaters.    R.  V.,  glvtton- 

ous. 

Luke  15. 13,  wasted  his  substance  with  r.  living. 
RIPE.    Gen.  40.  lo,  r.  grapes. 

Ex.  22.  29,  otter  first  of  thy  ?•.  fruits. 

Isa.  18.  5,  the  sour  grape  is  ripening. 

Joels.  13,  harvest  is  »■.;  Nah.  3.  12,  first  r.  figs. 

Rev.  14.  15,  harvest  of  the  earth  is  r.    R.V., 
over-r. 
RIP  HATH,  ri'pliath.     Gen.  10.  3;  1  Chr.  1.  0. 

7?.  v.,  Diphath. 
RISE.     Num.  23.  24,  r.  up  as  a.     R.]'.,  riseth. 

Num.  24. 17,  a  Sceptre  shall  r.  out  of  Israel. 

Dent.  33. 11,  that  r.  against  him.    R.J'.,  rise  up. 

Ruth  2. 15,  she  was  r.  up  to  glean. 

Job  14. 12,  inan  lieth  down,  and  ?-.  not. 

16.  8,  rising  up  in  ine.    R.  1'.,  riseth. 

20.  27,  the  earth  shall  r.  up  against  him. 

24. 14,  the  murderer  r.    R.  J'.,  risftli.        [r.  up. 

31. 14,  God  r.  up ;  Ps.  35. 11,  false  witnesses  did 
Ps.  119.  62,  r.  to  give  thanks. 

127.  2,  to  r.  up  early. 
Eccl.  12.  4,  r.  up  at  the  voice  of  the  bird. 
Isa.  5. 11,  r.  up  early;  32.  9,  r.  up,  ye  women. 

.33. 10,  now  will  I  r.    R.  V.,  arise.  [thee. 

58. 10,  light  r.  in  obscurity ;  00. 1,  glory  r.  upon 
60.  3,  b)-ightness  of  thy  r. 

Jer.  25.  27,  r.  no  more. 

Lam.  3.  63,  r.  uj) ;  Mat.  5.  45,  sun  to  r. 

Mat.  10.  21,  children  shall  r.  up. 

17.  9,  Son  of  man  be  r. 

20.  19,  third  day  he  shall  ?•.    R.  V.,  be  raised  up. 

24. 11,  many  false  i)rophets  shall  r.    R.  V.,  arise. 
26.  46, /•.,  let  us  be  going.    R.J'.,  arise,     [risen. 

Mark  3.  26,  if  Satan  r.  up  liimself.    R.  F.,  hath 


Mark  14. 42,  r.  up,  let  us  gto.    R.  V.,arise. 
Luke  5.  23,  r.  uj)  and  walk  ?    R.  V.,  arise. 
7. 16,  a  great  prophet  is  r.  up.    R.  r.,  arisen. 
12.  54,  a  cloud  r.  out  of  the  west.    R.  F.,  rising 
in. 

24.  46,  to  r.  from  the  dead.    J{.  T'.,  r.  ayain. 
John  5.  8,  r.,  take  up  thy  bed.    R.V.,  arise. 
11.  23,  thy  brother  shall  r.  again. 
Acts  10. 13,  r.,  I'eter ;  kill,  and  eat. 
26. 16,  ?•.,  and  stand.    Ji.  I'.,  arise.        [ariseih. 
Rom.  15.  12,  he  that  shall  /•.  to  reign.     R.V., 
1  Cor.  15. 14,  if  Christ  be  not  r.    R.J'.,  hath  not 
been  raised.  [raised. 

15.  20,  now  is  Christ  r.    /.'.  r.,  luath been 

Col.  2. 12,  ye  are  r.  with  him.    R.  F.,  ye  were  also 

raised. 
1  Thes.  4. 16,  the  dead  In  Christ  shall  r.  first. 
Jas.  1. 11,  r.  with  a  burning  hoat.    R.  J'.,  ariseth. 
Rev.  13. 1,  saw  a  beast  r.  uj)  out.    R.  >'.,  coming. 
RISSAH,  ris'sah  — Heb.  heap  of  ruins.    Nuiii. 
33.  21.  ■  [33.  18. 

RI THMAH,  rith'mah  —  Heb.  wild  broom.    Num. 
RIVER.    Gen.  2. 10,  a  r.  went  out  of  Eden. 
j;x.  2.  5,  to  wash  herself  at  the  r. 
Num.  24.  6,  as  gardens  by  the  r.  side. 
Job  20.  17,  he  shall  not  see  the  r. 

28.  10,  ■)'.  among  the  rocks.    R.  F.,  cheinnels. 

29.  0 ;   Ps.  119.  136 ;  Prov.  5.  16,  rivers.    R.  J\ 
(Amer.),  streams.  [streams. 

Ps.  1.  3,  planted  Ijy  the  r.  of  water.     R.J^., 

36.  8,  drink  of  the  r.  of  thy  pleasures. 

65.  9,  the  r.  of  God ;  72.  8,  from  the  r. 

107.  33,  he  turneth  r.  into  a  wilderness. 

119. 136,  r.  of  waters ;  137. 1,  ?-*of  Labylon. 
Prov.  21. 1,  as  r.  of  \\'ater.    R.  F.,  watercourses. 
Eccl.  1.  7,  all  the  r.  run  into  the  sea. 
S.  of  Sol.  5.  12,  doves  by  the  r.  of  waters.    R.  F.. 

water  Ijrooks. 
Isa.  19.  5,  the  r.  shall  be  wasted. 

23. 10,  througli  thy  land  as  a  r.    R.  V.,  the  Nile. 
32.  2,  as  r.  of  water  in  a  dry  place. 

43.  2,  the  r.  they  shall  not  overflow  thee. 
48. 18,  peace  been  as  a  r. ;  66. 12,  peace  like  a  r. 
Lam.  2. 18,  tears  run  down  like  a  r. 
Ezek.  31.  4,  sent  out  her  little  r.   R.  F.,  channels. 
35.  8,  in  all  thy  r.    R.  F.,  watercourses. 
47.  19,  the  /•.  to.    R.  F.,  brook  of  Egypt,  unto. 
Joel  1.  20,  r.  of  waters.    R.  F.,  tvater  brooks. 
Nail.  2.  6,  the  gates  of  the  r.  shall  be  opened. 
John  7.  38,  flow  r.  of  living  water. 
Rev.  22. 1,  a  I'U'e  r.  of  water  of  life. 
River,  in  Egypt  (Nile),  Ex.  1.  22;  Ezek.  29.  3,  lO; 
Moses  laid  beside,  Ex.  2. 5;  turned  into  blood, 
Ex.  7.  15.    River  of  life.  Rev.  22. 
RIZPAH,  rlz'pah  — Heb.  hot  stone  {for  baking). 

2  Sam.  3.  7. 
ROAD.    1  Sam.  27. 10,  made  a  r.    R.  F.  raid. 
ROAR.    1  Chr.  16.  32,  let  the  sea  r. 
Job  3.  24;    Ps.   22.   1;    32.   3,  roarings.     R.V. 
(Amer.),  groaninrjs.  [(Amer.),  groaned. 

Ps.  38.  8,  r.  by  reason  of  the  disquietness.    R.  F. 
46.  3,  the  waters  thereof  r. 
74.  4,  thine  enemies  r.    R.  F.,  luive  roared. 
104.  21,  the  young  lions  r. 
Isa.  5.  30,  r.  against  them  like  the  r.  of  the  sea. 
31. 4,  the  young  lion  r.    R.  F.,  groivleth  . . .  over. 

59. 11,  we  r.  all  like  bears. 

Jer.  25.  30,  the  Lord  sha.ll  r.  from  on  high. 
50.  42,  their  voice  shall  r.    R.  F.,  rourelh. 
Amos  3.  4.  will  a  lion  r.  in  the  forest. 
Luke  21.  25,  the  sea  and  the  waves  r.    R.  V.,  the 
roariyig  of, 

1  Pet.  5.  8,  devil  as  a  r.  lion,  walketh  about. 
ROB.    Ps.  119. 61,  r.  me.  R.  F.,  ivrappyed  me  roimd. 

Prov.  22.  22.  r.  not  the  poor.  [prey. 

Isa.  10.  2,  r.  the  fatherless.    R.  V.,make  . . .  their 
Mai.  3.  8,  will  a  man  ;•.  God  ? 

2  Cor.  11.  8,  I  r.  other  churches. 

ROEBER,    Job  5.  5,  r.  swalloweth.    R.  F.,  snare. 


228 


ROB 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


ROU 


Job  18. 9,  r.  shall  prevail,    li.  V.,  a  snare. 
Jer.  7.  11,  deii  of  ;•.  yiie  rhilpnt  amonfj. 

Dan.  11.  14.  r.  of  thy  people.    li.W,  cliiUlrvn  'of 
Jolin  10. 1,  thief  ami  /•. .-  l.s.  40,  Harabbas  was  a  /■. 
ROBBERY.     I's.  OJ.  lo,  lictH)ine  not  vain  in  r. 
riiil.  2.  6,  not  r.  to  be  equal  with  Ciod.    AM". 

(Kng.),    a  prize;    (Amer.),  a    thiiui   lo    be 

r/rrmpcd.  [1.  15,  17. 

Robbery,  practiserl,  Geu.  16. 12 ;  Jiulg.  9.  25 ;  Job 

leifireil  to.  Lev.  10.  Vi;  Ps.  02.  10;  Isa.  01.  8; 

Kzek.  22.  2t) ;  Anio.s  :!.  lo ;  l  Cor.  6.  8 ;  1  Thes. 

4.  0.    Prov.  21.  7,  Ji.  I'.,  riole/icc. 
robber.s  infested  Judrea  iu  our  Lord's  time. 

Luke  10.  ,30  ;  John  18.  40  ;  Acts  6.  30,  37  ;  21.  38  ; 

2  Cor.  11.  20. 
ROBE.    Mat.  27. 28,  scarlet  r. ;  Luke  15.  22,  best  r. 
Luke  23.  11,  goriieous  r.    II.  J'.,  appnrcl. 
John  19.  2,  purple  r.    R.  V.,  (/unnrnt. 
Eev.  0. 11,  white  rohrs  given.    Ji.  ('.,  r. 
Robe,  see  Mat.  27.  28 ;  l>uke  23. 11 ;  John  19.  2. 

robes,  white,  Rev.  3.  4,  5,  18  ;  4.  4 ;  G.  11  ;  7.  9-14  ; 
1.x  i; ;  19.  8,  14.  [Mat.  1.  7. 

ROIio.ur,   ro-bo'am  —  Gk.      7?.  r.,    Rehoboani. 
ROCK.    Num.  20. 10,  water  out  of  this  v. 
Num.  24.  21,  thou  puttest  thy  nest  in  a  r. 
Dent.  32. 1.0,  lightly  esteemed  the  K.  of  his  sal- 
vation. 
2  Sam.  22. 2,  the  Lord  is  my  r. ;  22.  32,  who  is  a  r. 
23.  3,  the  h'.  of  Israel ;  Job  is.  4,  *•.  be  removed. 
Job  19.  24,  the  r.  for  ever ;  24.  8,  embrace  the  r. 
30.  6,  in  the  r. ;  Ps.  27.  5,  upon  a  r. 
Ps.  31.  2,  my  strong  r. 
40.  2,  set  my  feet  upon  a  r. 
01.  2,  the  r.  that  is  higher. 
81. 1(>.  honey  out  of  the  r. 
104. 18,  r.  for  the  conies. 
Prov.  30. 19,  the  way  of  a  serpent  upon  a  r. 
Isa.  2.  21,  the  ragged  r.  ,•  7. 19,  holes  of  the  /•. 

22. 10,  an  habitation  for  himself  in  a  r. 

42. 11,  inha'Mtants  of  the  ,    sing.    /?.  I'.,  Scla. 
Jer.  5.  3,  harder  than  a  v. 

Mat.  7.  25,  founded  upon  ;■    •. 
K).  18,  upon  this  r. 
Luke  8. 13,  they  on  the  r. 
Acts  27.  29,  on  r.    R.  J'.,  on  rocky  qround. 
1  Cor.  10.  4,  R.  was  Christ. 
IJev.  0.  10,  r.,  fall  on  us. 
Rock,  as  a  symbol  of  God  in  the  O.T.,  1  Sam.  2. 
2  ;  2  Sam.  22.  3  ;  Isa.  17.  10  ;   Ps.  28.  1  ;  31.  2,  3  ; 
89.  20  ;   9.').  1 ;    also  in  the   N.T.,   Mat.  10.  18  ; 
Kom.  9.  33  ;  1  Cor.  10.  4  ;  water  brought  from, 
Kx.  17.  0  ;   Num.  2(1.  10. 
ROD.     Num.  17.  2,  name  upon  his  r. 
Job  9.  34,  take  his  /•. ,-  21.  9,  /■.  of  God. 
Ps.  2.  9,  a  /•.  of  iron  ;  23,  4,  /•.  and  thy  staff. 
74.  2,  r.  of  tiiine  inheritance.    R.  V.,  tribe  of. 
125.  3,  the  r.  of  the  wicked.    /'.  V.,  nceptre. 
Prov.  13.  24,  spareth  his  r. ;  14.  3,  a  /•.  of  pride. 
22.  8,  r.  of  his  anger ;  23. 14,  beat  with  the  r. 
26.  3,  a  r.  for  the  fool's  back. 
Isa.  11. 1,  a  /■.  out  of  the  stem.    R.  V.,  shoot. 
Jer.  48.  17,  beautiful  r. 
Ezek.  7. 10,  r.  hath  blossomed. 
19. 14,  fire  is  gone  out  of  a  r.    R.  V.,  the  rods. 
Mic.  5. 1,  smite  the  judge  of  Israel  with  a  /•. 
1  Cor.  4. 21,  with  a  r. ;  Kev.  2. 27,  with  a  r.  of  iron. 
Rod  of  Moses,  Kx.  4.  2-4,  17,  20;  7.  20;  14.  10;  17. 
9 ;  Num.  20.  8-11 ;  of  Aaron,  Ex.  7. 9-12;  Num. 
17.  3-10.  [20.  37. 

passing  under  the.  Lev.  27.  .32 ;  Jer.  .33. 13 ;  Ezek. 
illustrative,  2  Sam.  7.  14;  Job  21.  9;  Ps.  2.3.  4; 
110.  2;  Prov.  14.  3;  Isa.  11.  4;  Mic.  7.  14. 
ROE.    2  Sam.  2.  18,  as  a  wild  /•. 
Prov.  5.  19,  pleasant  ;•.    R.\'.,  doe. 
S.  of  Sol.  4. 5,  two  young  ?•.    R.  V.,fa  ions  of  a  roe. 
Isa.  13.  14,  chasRfl  r.  [r/azelle. 

ROEBUCK.      Deut.  12.  15,  r.  and  hart.     R.V., 
R<><:i:jj.\[,  ro'ge-lim— lleb. /H7?er.s  — town  of 
Gilead.    2  Sam.  17.  27. 


ROLL.    Gen.  29.  8,  r.  the  stone  from,      [v'/t*/  dust. 

Isa.  17. 13,  like  a  rollinti  thing.    R.W,  the  whirl- 

Kzek.  3.  2,  to  eat  tluit  r.  [rolled  myself. 

Mi(!.  1.  10,  ;•.  thyself  in  the  dust.     A'.  >'.,  have' I 

Roll  of  iirophecy,  Jer.  30. 2 ;  Ezek.  2.  9 ;  Zecli.  5. 1. 

IsM.  8.  1,  R.  I'.,  tablet. 
ROLLED.    Josh.  5.  9,  r.  away  the  reproach. 
Isa.  9.  5,  garments  r.  in  blood  ;  34. 4,  /•.  together. 
Mark  15.40,  r.  a  stone  ;  10. 4,  stone  was  r.  away. 
ROMAMTI-KZKR,  ro-miim'ti-6'zer  —  Heb.  eele^ 

brute  {(:qd'»)  help.     1  Chr.  25.  4,  31. 
ROMAy.s,  ro'maug,  men  of  Rome.    John  11.  48 ; 
Acts  25.  10. 
St.  Paul  a  Roman  citizen,  Acts  10.  37  ;  22.  25. 
Paul's  Epistle  to  (q.v.).  [Acts  18.  2. 

ROME,  rome  —  Lat.  strenr/fh.    Jews  expelled, 

Paul  is  kept  two  years  at.  Acts  28.  30, 31. 
ROOF.    Gen.  19.  8,  shadow  of  my  r.  [tlie  r. 

Mat.  8.  8,  under  my  r. ;  Mark  2.  4,  uncovered 
ROOM.    Gen.  20.  22,  made  r.  for  us.  Iplare. 

Ps.  31.  8,  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large  /•.    R.  ]'., 
Mai.  3. 10,  then;  shall  not  be  r.  enough. 
Mat.  23.  0,  the  uppermost  r.    R.  V.,  chief  place. 
Mark  2.  2,  no  r.    R.  K,  no  longer  r. 
14. 15,  large  upper  r.  [sefits. 

Luke  12. 17,  no  /•.,  R.  V.,  not ;  14.  7,  chief  r.    R.  1 '., 
■   14.  8,  highest  r.    R.  V.,  chief  seat. 
14.  9,  lowest  r.    R.  ('.,  jilac'c. 
Acts  1.  13,  an  upper  r.    R.  /'.,  chamber. 
24.  27,  came  into  Felix'  r.     R.V.,  Felix  tvas 
succeeded  by. 
ROOT.    Deut.  29. 18,  r.  that  beareth. 
Job  5.  3,  I  have  seen  the  foolish  taking  r. 
8. 17,  his  r.  are  wrapped  about  the  heap. 
14.  8,  though  the  r.  thereof  wax  old. 

18.  10,  his  r.  shall  be  dried  up. 

19.  28,  the  ;■.  of  the  matter.    R.  V.,  that  the  rout. 

28.  9,  overturneth  the  mountains  by  the  r. 

29.  19,  my  /•.  was  spread  out  by  the  waters. 
Ps.  80. 9,  deep  ;•.  ,•  Prov.  12. 12,  r.  of  the  righteous. 
Isa.  5.  24,  r.  shall  lie  as  rottenness. 

11. 10,  r.  of  Jesse ;  14.  29,  serpent's  r. 

53.  2,  r.  out  of  a  dry  ground. 
Jer.  1.  10,  to  /'.  out.    R.J\.  pinck  up. 
Mat.  3. 10,  laid  unto  the  r.  of  the  trees. 

13.  0,  because  they  had  no  r. 
Mark  11.  20,  flg  tree  dried  up  from  the  r.      [vp. 
Luke  17.  0,  plucked  u|i  l)y  the  /•.    R.  J'.,  rooted 
Rom.  11. 10,  r.  be  holy;  Kph.  3. 17,  c. and  grounded. 

1  Tim.  0. 10,  love  of  money  is  the  ;•.  of  all  evil. 
ROPE.    Jiidg.  10.  11,  new  r. ;  Isa.  5.  18,  a  cart  r. 

Acts  27.  32,  soldiers  cut  off  the  /•. 
ROSE.    Gen.  22.  3,  Abraham  r.  up.    R.  V.,  rose. 
,1  udg.  0.  21,  there  /•.  up  lire  out  of.    R.  V.,  went. 

2  Chr.  2G.  19,  leprosy  even  r.  up.    /;.  V.,  brake 
forth. 

iviark  10.  50,  »•.,  and  came.    R.  V.,  sprum/  up. 
Luke  4.  29,  r.  up,  and  thrust  him  out. 
5.  28,  left  all,  r.  ui),  and  followed. 
10.  31,  though  one  r.  from.    R.  J'.,  if  one  r/.se. 
22.  45,  he  r.  up  frcmi  pniyer. 
Rom.  14.  9,  both  died,  and  r.    R.  I',  omits. 
1  Cor.  15.  4,  he  r.  again  the  third.    R.  f'.,  hath 

been  raised  071. 
Rev.  19.  3,  her  smoke  r.  up.    R.  V.,  f/oeth. 
Rose,  see  Isa.  35.  l ;  of  Sharon,  S.  of  Sol.  2. 1. 
RO.sil,  r6sh  — Ileb.  head  — a.  son  of  IJenjamin. 

Gen.  40.21. 
ROTTENNESS.    Prov.  14.  30,  r.  of  the  bones. 

Hos.  5.  12,  to  the  house  of  .ludah  as  r. 
ROUGH.    Gen.  42.  7,  spake  roughly. 
Deut.  21.  4,  a  r.  valley.    R.  V.,  valley  with  run- 

nin'i  water. 
Isa.  27.  8,  his  r.  wind ;  40.  4,  r.  places  plain. 
Jer.  51.  27,  as  the  r.  caterpillers. 
Zech.  13.  4,  wear  a  r.  garment.    R.  V.,  hairy. 
Luke  .3.  5,  the  r.  ways  shall  be  made  smooth. 
ROUND.     Ex.  10.  13,  dew  lay  r.  al)out. 
Josh.  0.  3,  go  r.  about  the  city.    R.  V.,  going. 


ROW 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SAC 


2  Kings  6. 17,  chariots  of  lire  r.  about  Elisha. 

Job  1(5. 13,  arcliers  compass  rae  r.  about. 
37. 1-',  turned  r.  about  l)y  liis  counsels. 

Isa.  3. 18,  r.  tires  lilie  the  moon.    i?.  F.,  tlie  cres- 
cents. Iside. 

Jer.  4fi.  .5,  fear  was  r.  about.    li.l'.,  on  every 

Mark  3.  34,  lie  looked  r.  about  on. 
ROW.     Kx.  I'S.  17,  first  r.    li.  V.  (Amer.),  course. 

1  Kings  6.  .3G,  r.  of  cedar.    Ji.J\  (Amer.), course. 
ROWED.    Jonah  1. 13,  men  r.  hard. 

.Idiiii  0.  19,  they  had  r. 
ROWERS.     Ezek.  27.  20,  thy  r. 
ROWING.     Mark  G.  ix,  toiling  in  r. 
ROYAL.    Esth.  1.  7,  ;■.  wine ;  2. 17,  crown  r. 

Isa.  02.  3,  a  r.  diadem ;  Jer.  43. 10,  r.  pavilion. 

•fas.  2.  8,  )•.  law;  1  Pet.  2. !»,  r.  priesthood. 
RUBBING.    Luke  6.  l,  r.  in  their  hands. 
RUBIES.    Job  28. 18,  above  r. 

I'rov.  ,■:.  15,  more  precious  than  r. 
8.  11,  better  than  r. ;  31.  10,  far  above  r. 
RUDDY.     1  Sam.  10. 12,  he  was  r.  - 

1  Sain.  17.  42.  youth,  and  r. ;  S.  of  Sol.  0. 10,  r. 
RUDIMENTS.    Col.  2.  8,  r.  of  the  world. 
RUE.     Euke  11.  42,  mint  and  r. 

Ji UFUS,  ru'fus  —  Eat.  rec/—  son  of  Simon  of  Gy- 
rene.   Mark  1.0.  21 ;  Rom.  16.  13. 
nUHAMAH,  ru-ha'mah  — Heb.  haviuff  obtained 

nicrcy.    Hos.  2.  1. 
RUIN.    2  Chr.  28.  23,  the  r.  of  him. 
Ts.  89.  40,  brought  his  strong  holds  to  r. 
Prov.  24.   22,  who  knoweth   the  r.  of.    R.V., 
destruction. 

2G.  28,  flattering  mouth  worketh  r. 
Ezek.  21. 15,  r.  be  multiplied.  R.  V.,  stumblings. 
36.  36,  build  the  r.  iilaces. 
Euke  6.  49,  the  r.  of  that  house  was  great. 
Acts  15. 16, 1  will  build  again  the  r. 
RULE  in.).  Prov.  25.  28,  no  r.  over  his  own  spirit. 
Jl.  ]'.,  rrhose  sjArit  is  vithout  restraint. 
Isa.  44. 13,  carpenter  stretchetli  out  his  r.  R.  V., 
a  line.  [R.V.,  p ro vince. 

2  Cor.  10.  13,  r.  which  God  hath  distributed. 
RULE  {v.).    Gen.  1. 18,  r.  over  the  day. 

Prov.  17.  2,  a  wise  servant  shall  have  r. 
Eccl.  9. 17,  him  that  r.  among  fools. 
Isa.  3.  4,  babes  shall  /■.  over  them. 

14.  2,  r.  over  their  oppressors. 

19.  4,  king  shall  r. 
■  Ezek.  20.  33,  will  I  r.  over  you.    R.  V.,  be  Mng. 
Mat.  2. 6,  shall  r.  my  people,    if.  V.,  shephei-d  of. 
Col.  3. 15,  let  the  jteace  of  God  r. 
RULER.     Gen.  43.  IG,  r.    R.  V.,  steward. 
Num.  13.  2,  r.    R.}'.,  prince. 
2  Chr.  26.  11,  r.    R.  V.,  officer. 
Nell.  7.  2,  r.    R.  V.,  (governor. 
Ps.  22.  28,  R.  v.,  r.  over.    A.  V.,  governor  among. 
Prov.  29. 12,  if  a  )•.  hearken. 
Eccl.  10.  5,  proceedeth  from  the  r. 
Isa.  3.  7,  r.  of  the  people. 
Jer.  51.  46,  )•.  against  r. 
Mat.  9. 18,  there  came  a  certain  r. 

24.  45,  whom  his  lord  hath  made  r. 

25.  21,  r.  over  many  things.    R.  V.,  set  thee. 
John  3. 1,  )•.  of  the  Jews. 

Acts  7.  35,  the  same  did  God  send  to  be  a  r.~ 

Rulers,  divinely  appointed,  examples  of :  — 
seventy  elders.  Num.  11. 16,  17  ;  .Joshua,  Num. 
27.  18-23 ;  Said,  1  Sam.  9. 16,  17 ;  David,  1  Sam. 
15.  28 ;  Solomon,  1  Kings  2.  15 ;  Jeroboam,  1 
Kings  11.  11-13;  Jiaashu,  1  Kings  16.  2;  Jehn, 
1  Kings  19.  16 ;  Hazael,  1  Kings  19.  15 ;  EUa- 
kim,  Isa.  22. 21-24  ;  Cyrus,  Isa.  41.  2,  25 ;  Jfebu- 
chadnezzar,  Dan.  4. 
of  the  Jews,  John  3. 1 ;  7.  48 ;  12.  42,  etc. 
of  the  synagogue,  ./o'/rus,  Luke  8.41;  Crisxnis, 
Acts  18.  8  ;  Sostlienes,  Acts  18.  17.  [36. 

R  f'.\r  Air.rxVmiih—Wi^y^.  elevation.    2  Kings  23. 

RUMBLING.    Jer.  47.  3,  r.  of  wheels. 

RUMP.    Ex.  29.  22,  fat  and  r.    R.  V.Jat  tail. 


RUM0TJ!B.    2    Kings   19.    7,   r.     R.V.    (Amer.), 
tidings. 

Jer.  49. 14,  a  r.  from  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  tidings. 

Ezek.  7.  26,  r.  shall  be  upon  r. 

Mat.  24.  6,  wars  and  r.  of  wars.  [,poi-t. 

Luke  7.  17,  this  r.  of  him  went  forth.    R.  V.,  re- 
RUN,    Gen.  49.  22,  branches  r.  over  the  wall. 

Ps.  58.  7,  waters  r.  continually.    R.  V.,  runneth 
apace. 

Prov.  1. 16,  feet  r.  to  evil. 

Mat.  9.  17,  runneth  out.    R.V.,  is  spAlled. 
28.  8,  did  r.  to  bring  word.    R.  V.,  ran. 

1  Cor.  9.  24,  r.  in  a  race. 

Gal.  5.  7,  ye  did  r.  well.    R.  V.,  vere  running. 

Heb.  12. 1,  let  us  r.  with  patience. 
RUSH.    Job  8. 11,  r.  grow  up  without  mire? 

Isa.  .35.  7,  reeds  witli  ;•. 
BUST.    Mat.  6. 19,  moth  and  r. 

Jas.  5.  3,  r.  of  them. 
R  U  TH,  ruth  —  Heb.  a  friend  —  the  Moabitess. 

story  of,  Euth  1.-4. 

in  Christ's  ancestry,  Mat.  1.  5. 


S 

SABACHTHANI,  sa-baeh'tha-ui  —  Chald.  Heb. 

thou  hast  forsaken  me.    Mark  15.  34. 
SABAOTH,  sab'a-6th  —  Heb.  armies,  or  hosts. 

Rom.  9.  29  ;  Jas.  5.  4. 
SABBATH.    Ex.  IG.  23,  rest  of  the  holy  s. 
I>ev.  23.  24,  ye  have  a  s.    R.  V.,  solemn  rest. 
2  Kings  4.  23,  neither  new  moon  nor  s. 
Isa.  56.  2,  keepeth  the  .s. ;  58. 13,  s.  a  delight. 
Lam.  1.  7,  mock  at  her  s.    R.  V.,  desolations. 
Mat.  28. 1,  in  the  end  of  the  s.    R.  V.,  s.  day. 
INI^rk  2.  27,  s.  was  made  for  man. 
2.  28,  Lord  of  the  .<;. 

Luke  C.  1,  second  s.  after  the  first.    R.  V.,  a  s. 

Sabbath,  grounds  of  its  institution.  Gen.  2.  2; 

Ex.  20.  11  ;  31.  :  j-17 ;  Deut.  5.  15  ;  Ezek.  20.  12. 

Observance   of.   blx.   16.  23 ;  20.  8-10 ;  31.  15-17 ; 

34.21;  35.  2;  Lev.  19.  30;  26.  2;  Num.  15.  32; 

Deut.   5.   12-14     Neh.    10.   31  ;  13.   15-22 ;    Isa. 

50.  2-7;  58.  13;  Jer.   17.  21;  Ezek.  20.  12;  44. 

24 ;  Amos  8.  5 :  Mat.  28.  1 ;  Mark  16. 1 ;  Luke 

23.  56.  [22.  8,  26  ;  23.  38. 

wrong  observance  of,  Isa.  1. 13;  Ezek.  20. 13-24; 

observance  of,  as  taught  in  the  N.T.,  Mat.  12. 

1-13  ;  Mark  2.  23-28  ;  3.  1-5  ;  Luke  0.  1-10  ;  14. 

1-5  ;  John  5.  8-18  ;  Kom.  14.  5,  6 ;  Gal.  4.  10 ; 

Col.  2.  16.  [45.  14. 

SABEANS,  sa-be'an§,  descendants  of  Seba.    Isa. 

seize  Job's  cattle.  Job  1. 15.    R.  V.,  Ezek.  23.  42, 

drunkards  ;  Joel  3.  8,  men  of  Sheba. 

SABTAH,  sab'tah  — Heb.  rest  [?]— third  sou  of 

Cush.    Gen.  lo.  7. 
SABTECHA,  sab'te-eha,  fifth  son  of  Cush.    R.  V., 
Sabteca.    l  Chr.  l.  9.  [26.  4. 

SAfAR,  sa'-ear  —  Heb.  hire.    1  Chr.  11.  35  ;  1  Chr. 
SACKS.     Gen.  42.  25,  fill  their  s.    R.J.,  vessels. 
SACKCLOTH.     Gen.  37.  34,  s.  upon  his  loins. 
2  Kings  19.  2,  priests  covered  with  s. 
Neh.  9. 1,  fasting  with  saokclothes.    R.  V.,  s. 
Ps.  35. 13,  my  clothing  was  s. 
Isa.  50.  3,  make  s.  their  covering. 
Rev.  6.  12,  sun  became  black  as  s. 
SACRIFICE  («.).    Gen.  31.  54,  Jacob  offered  s. 
Ex.  5.  17,  let  us  go  and  do  s. 
Lev.  27. 11,  do  not  offer  a  s.    R.  V.,  oblation. 
Num.  28.  2,  s.  made  by  fire.    R.  V.,  offerings. 
Josh.  22.  26,  nor  for  s. 

1  Sam.  2.  29,  kick  ye  at  my  s. 
15.  22,  to  obey  is  better  than  s. 

2  Chr.  2. 6,  burn  s.  before  him.    R.  V.,  incetise. 
Ps.  4.  5,  s.  of  righteousness  ;  27.  6,  s.  of  joy. 

40.  6,  ,<;....  thou  didst  not  desire. 
51.  17,  s.  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit. 
Prov.  15.  8,  s.  of  the  wicked  is  an  abomination. 


230 


SAC 


COMBINEU   CONCORUANCE. 


SAI 


Prov.  IT.  1,  s.  with  strife.    Ji.l .,  feast  hit/. 

21.  3,  more  acceptable  than  a-. 
Eccl.  5. 1,  .S-.  of  fools. 
Isa.  29.  1,  kill  s.    -ff. )'.,  ike/iusts  come  round. 

56.  7,  ,s.  shall  he  accepted ;  Jer.  6.  20,  .s.  sweet. 
Jer.  33.  11,  .-i.  of  praise.     R.  V.,  sacrifices. 
Dan.  8.  13,  tlie  daily  .s.    li.  V.,  burnt  ojfering. 
Hos.  4. 19,  ashamed  because  of  their  s. 
Amos  .5.  25,  offered  s.  ,•  Mai.  1.  8,  the  blind  for  .s. 
Mark  9.  49,  every  s.  shall  be  salted.  U. )'.  omits. 

12.  33,  to  love  ...  is  more  than  ...*•. 
Acts  14. 18,  had  not  done  *■. 
Rom.  12. 1,  a  living  s. 

1  Cor.  8.  4,  s.  unto  idols.    R.  V.,  sacrificed  to. 
Eph.  5.  2,  given  himself  ...  a  .s'.  to  God. 
Phil.  2. 17,  s.  and  service ;  4. 18,  a  s.  acceptable. 
Heb.  9.  26,  s.  of  himself ;  10. 12,  one  s.  for  sins. 

10.  20,  no  more  *.  for  sins.    R.l'.,  a  s. 

11.  4,  a  more  e.xcellent  s. ;  13.  15,  s.  of  praise. 
1  Pet.  2.  5,  spiritual  s. 

SACRIFICE  (c).    Ex.  3. 18,  s.  to  the  Lord. 
1  Sam.  15. 15,  spared  the  best  to  s. 
Ps.  54.  6, 1  will  freely  s.  /  106.  37,  s.  their  sons. 
107.  22,  s.  the  sacrifices  of  thanksgiving.    R.  V., 
offer. 
Jonah  2.  9,  I  will  s.  unto  thee. 
Hab.  1. 10,  s.  unto  their  net.    R.  V.,  sacrificeth. 
Mai.  1. 14,  s.  ...  a  corrupt  thing. 
1  Cor.  5.  7,  Christ  our  passover  is  s.    R.  V.,  also 
hath  been  sacrificed. 
10.  20,  they  s.  to  devils. 
Rev.  2.  14,  things  s.  unto  idols. 
Sacrifices,  spiritual.  Dent.  33.  19;  Ps.  27.  6;  51. 
19 ;  107.  22 ;  119.  108 ;  141.  2 ;  Eph.  5.  2 ;  Phil. 
2.  17 ;  Heb.  13.  15,  16  ;  1  Pet.  2.  5.     Hos    14.  2, 
if.  v.,  as  bidlocks. 
typical  of  Christ,  Heb.  5.-10. 
obedience  more  esteemed  than,  1  Sam.  15.  22 ; 
Ps.  40.   0-8 ;  50.  8-15  ;  69.   31  ;  Prov.  21.  3,  27  ; 
Isa.   1.  12-17 ;    Jer.  7.  22,  23 ;  Amos  5.  24-27  ; 
Mat.  9.  13  ;  21.  19 ;  Mark  12.  33  ;  Acts  7.  42,  43. 
unacceptable,  Prov.  1.5.  8;  Isa.  01.  8 ;  Jer.  0.  20; 

Hos.  8.  13  ;  Amos  5.  21,  22  ;  Mai.  1.  10 ;  2.  13. 
illustrative,  Isa.  34.  0 ;  Ezek.  39. 17 ;  Zeph.  l.  7, 
8  ;  Rom.  12. 1 ;  Phil.  2. 17  ;  4. 18.  [temples. 

SACRILEGE.    Kom.  2.  22,  commit  s.    R.  V.,  rob 
SAD.     Gen.  40.  6,  behold,  they  were  >-. 

1  Kings  21.  5,  w"hy  is  thy  spirit  so  s. 
Ezek.  13.  22,  have  made  s.    R.  r..  grieved. 
Mat.  6. 16,  of  a  s.  countenance.  [fiance  fell. 
Mark  10.  22,  he  was  s.  at  that.    R.  V.,  his  counte- 
Luke  24.  17,  are  s.    R.  r.,  stood  still  looking  s. 

SADDLED.    Gen.  22.  3,  and  s.  his  ass. 

.SADDUCEES,  sad'du-9eeg,  a    Jewish    sect   of 
doubtful  origin, 
visit  John  the  P>aptist,  Mat.  3.  7.  [20.  27. 

dispute  with  Jesus,  Mat.  16. 1 ;  Mark  12. 8 ;  Luke 
(iisbelieve  in  a  resurrection,  Mat.  22.  23. 

SADLY.    Gen.  40.  7,  wherefore  look  ye  so  s. 

SADNESS.     Eccl.  7.  3,  s.  of  countenance. 

SA  ui)L\  sa'do-c  —  Gk.  for  Zadok  (r/.c).    Mat.  1. 14. 

SAFE.     1  Sam.  12.  11,  ye  dwelled  s.     R.V.,  in 
safety. 

2  Sam.  18. 29.  is  Absalom  s.    R.  V.,  is  itivell  tvith. 
Job  21.  9,  s.  from  fear. 

Ps.  119. 117.  I  shall  be  s. 

Prov.  18. 10,  righteous  runneth  into  it,  and  is  s. 
29.  25,  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  .s. 
Ezek.  34.  27,  s.  in  their  land.    R.  V.,  secure. 
Luke  15.  27.  received  him  s.  and  sound. 
SAFEGUARD.    1  Sam.  22.  23.  shalt  be  in  s. 
SAFELY.    Ps.  78.  53,  led  them  on  s. 
Prov.  1.  33,  shall  dwell  s.    R.  J'.,  securely. 
3.  23,  walk  in  thy  way  s.    R.  >'.,  securely. 
31. 11,  husband  doth  s.  trust  in  her.   R.  V.  omits. 
Hos.  2.  18,  lie  down  s. 
Mark  14.  44,  lead  him  away  s. 
SAFETY.     Job  3.  20,  not  in  .s.    R.  V.,  ease. 
Job  5.  4,  his  clilldren  are  far  from  s. 


Job  24.  23,  given  him  to  be  in  .s.    R.  I'.,  security. 
Ps.  33. 17,  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for  s. 
Prov.  21.  31,  s.  is  of  the  Lord.    R.  I '.,  victory. 
1  Thes.  .5.  3,  peace  and  ,s. 
SAID.     (ien.  3.  1,  serpent  .s.,  hath  God  s. 
Gen.  12.  19,  why  saiilsl  i\um,  slie  is  my  sister? 

32.  12,  thou  s.,  I  will  do  thee  good. 

34. 13,  deceitfully,  and  .s.    R.  I'.,  spake. 
Ex.  7. 13,  as  the  Lord  had  s.    R.  V.,  spoken. 

24.  7,  all  that  the  Lord  hath  .s-.    R.  I '.,  sjtoken. 
Num.  11.  21,  hast.s.,  I  will  give  them  flesh. 

23. 19,  hath  he  ,s.,  and  shall  he  not  do  it? 
Judg.  0.  30,  as  thou  hast  .s.    R.  V.,  spoken. 
1  Sam.  2.  30, 1  s.  thy  house  . . .  should  walk. 
1  Kings  3.  5,  God  s.,  ask  wliat  I  sli;ill  give  thee. 

8.  29,  place  of  which  thou  hast  .s. 

1  Chr.  IT.  23,  do  as  tliou  hast  ,s-.    R.l'.,  spoken. 

2  Chi-.  6. 1,  then  .s.  Solomon.    R.  V.,  spake. 

Job  11.  4,  thou  hast  s.,  my  doctrine.    R.  V.,  say- 
est. 

29. 18, 1  .s.,  I  shall  die  in  my  nest. 

35.  2,  thou  saidst.     R.  T'.,  sayest  thou. 
Ps.  14. 1,  the  fool  hath  .s-.  in  his  heart. 

27.  8,  w^hen  thou  saidst,  seek  ye  my  face. 

30.  0, 1  .s.,  I  shall  never  be  moved. 
40.  7 ;  Heb.  10.  7,  then  s.  I,  lo,  I  come. 

Prov.  7. 13,  with  an  impudent  face  ,<<.  R.  v.,  she  s. 
Isa.  5.  9,  in  mine  ears  s.    R.  r.,  saith. 
40.  6,  voice  s.,  cry.    R. }'.,  of  one  saying. 
Jer.  16. 14,  no  more  be  s.,  the  Lord  liveth. 
Mic.  7. 10,  6\  unto  me.  where  is  the  Lord. 
Zeph.  3. 16,  s.  to  Jerusalem,  fear  not. 
Mai.  1. 13,  ye  s.  also,  behold.    R.  J'.,  say. 
Mat.  5.  21,  s.  by  them  of  old  time. 

8.  22,  Jesus  s.  unto  him.    R.  J'.,  suith. 

9.  28,  they  ,s.  unto  him.     R.  l\,say. 
27.  63,  that  deceiver  .s. 

Mark  2. 14,  and  s.  unto  him.    R.  V.,  he  saith. 

8.  20,  and  they  s.,  seven.    R.  V.,  say  unto  hivi. 
Luke  7.  31 ;  22.  31,  the  Lord  s.    R.  V.  omits. 
John  1.  30,  this  is  he  of  whom  I  .s. 

4. 17,  the  woman  . . .  s.    R.  J'.,  .s-.  unto  him. 

4. 18,  in  that  saidst  thou  truly.    R.  >'.,  this  hast 
thou  s. 

9. 9,  others  s.,  he  is  like  him.    R.  V.,  s.,  A^o,  but. 
11.  34,  s.  unto  him,  come  and  see.    R.  V.,  say. 
16.  0,  because  I  have  ,s-.  these  things,     it.  V., 
spoken.  land  .i. 

19.  3,  s.,  hail,  king.    7?. }'.,  they  came  unto  him 
Acts  8.  37,  .s.,  I  believe.    R.  V.  omits. 

9.  6,  .s..  Lord,  what  wilt  tliou.    R.\'.  omits. 
19. 15,  evil  spirit  s.    R.  V.,  s.  unto  tJion. 

26.  24,  Festus s.  with  a  loud  voice.    R.  l'.,  saith. 
Heb.  5.  5,  .S-.  unto  him,  thou  art.    R.  V.,  sjiake. 
Rev.  6.  16,  .s.  to  the  mountains.    R.  V.,  they  say. 

7.  14,  s.  unto  him,  sir.     R.  V.,  say. 

10.  8,  voice  s.,  go.    R.  r.,  saying. 

19.  10, s.  unto  me.    R.l'.,  saith.        [the voyage. 
SAIL  in.).    Acts  27.  9,  sailing  was  now.     R.V., 

Acts  27.  17,  strake  s.    R.V.,  they  lowered  the 
gear. 
SAIL  (v.).    Luke  8.  23,  as  they  s.  he  fell  asleep. 
Acts  13.  4,  ,s-.  to  Cyprus ;  14. 26.  .s.  to  Antioch. 
18.  21,  .f.  from  Ephesus.    R.J'.,  set  ,s. 

20.  3,  about  to  s.  into  Syria.    R.  I'.,  set  s.for. 

21.  2,  sailingoyev  unto  Phoenicia.    R.  f'.,  cross- 

11. 1,  we  should  s.  into  Italy. 
SAILORS.     Rev.  18.  17,  .s.    R.  V.,  mariners. 
SAINTS.     Deut.  33.  2,  of  s.     R.V.,  holy  ones. 
1  Sam.  2.  9,  keep  the  feet  of  his  »■.    R.  I'.,  holy 

ones. 
Job  15. 15,  no  trustln  his  s.    R.  V.,  holy  ones. 
Ps.  30.  4,  sing  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  .s. 

31.  23,  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  .s. 

37.  28,  forsaketh  not  ids  s. ,-  50.  5,  gather  my  s. 
79.  2,  flesh  of  thy  .s.  unto  the  beasts. 
89.  5,  7,  congreg;itiou  of  the  .s-.    R.  V.,  holy  ones. 
110. 1.5,  death  of  liis  ,s. ,  132.  9,  s.  shout  for  joy. 


231 


SAI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SAL 


Prov.  2.  8,  preserveth  the  way  of  his  s. 
Diiii.  H.  13,  I  lieard  one  .s.     H.  V.,  a  holy  one. 
llos.  11.  12,  faitlil'ul  witli  the  s.    it.  V.,  Holy  One. 
Zech.  14.  5,  all  the  ,s-.  with  thee.    Jl.  V.,  holy  ones. 
Mat.  27.  52,  s.  which  slept. 
Acts  20.  10,  .s.  (lid  I  shut. 
Koin.  1.  7,  called  to  be  s. 

8.  27,  intercession  for  the  s. 

1.5.  20,  for  the  poor  s.    li.  V.,  among  the  s. 

IG.  1.5,  salute  ...  all  the  .s. 

1  C"or.  6.  2,  s.  shall  judge. 

2  Cor.  9. 1,  ministering  to  the  s. 

9. 12,  want  of  the  s.  ,•  Ejih.  3.  8,  least  of  all  s. 
Eph.  4. 12,  perfecting  of  the  s. 

iS.  IX,  supplication  for  all  s. 
Col.  1. 12,  inheritance  of  the  s. 

1.  26,  manifest  to  his  s. 

1  Tim.  5. 10,  s.'  feet ;  Philem.  7,  bowels  of  the  s. 
Jude  3,  once  delivered  unto  the  s. 

14,  Cometh  with  10,ooo  of  his"*-.    li.  r.,  holy  ones. 
Kev.  13.  7,  war  with  the  s. 

14. 12,  patience  of  the  s. 

15.  3,  King  of  s.    R.  v.,  the  ctxjes. 

SAITH.    Gen.  44.  7,  wherefore  s.  my  lord.    R.  V., 
speaketh. 

1  Kings  3.  23,  one  s.,  this  is  my  son. 
Job  28. 14,  sea  s.,  it  is  not  with  me. 

35. 10,  none  s..  where  is  God. 

Prov.  20. 14,  it  is  naught,  .s.  the  buyer. 

Mat.  4.  9,  s.  unto  him,  all  these.    R.  J'.,  he  said. 

13.  51,  Jesus  s.  unto  them.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mark  11.  23,  whatsoever  he  s.    R.  V.,  it. 

15.  28,  scripture  fulfilled,  which  s.    R.  V.  omits. 
Luke  18.  6,  what  the  unjust  judge  s. 
John  1.  49,  answered  and  s.    R.  V.  omits. 

6.  42,  how  is  it  then  that  he  s.    R.  V.,  doth  he 
now  say. 

19.  28,  s.,  I  thirst.  [R.  V.,  speaketh. 

Piom.  3. 19,  s.  to  them  who  are  under  the  law. 
Heb.  10. 30, 1  will  recompense,  s.  the  Lord.    R.  V. 

omits. 
Jas.  4.  5,  scripture  s-.  in  vain.    R.  V.,  speaketh. 
Kev.  2.  7,  Spirit  s.  unto  the  churches. 

22.  20,  he  which  testifleth  *-. 
SAKE.    Gen.  3. 17,  cursed  for  thy  s. 
Gen.  18.  29,  for  forty's  s. 

30.  27,  blessed  me  for  thy  .s.  Ijealousy. 

Num.  2.5. 11,  zealous  for  my  s.    R.  V.,  with  my 

2  Sam.  18.  5,  deal  gently  for  my  s. 

Neh.  9. 31,  for  thy  great  mercies'  s.    R.  J'.,  mani- 
fold mercies. 
Ps.  C.  4,  save  me  for  thy  mercies'  s. 

7.  7,  for  their  s.  therefore  return.    R.V.,  and 
m-er  them. 

69.  6,  confounded  for  my  s.    R.  V.,  through  me. 

122.  8,  brethren  and  companions'  s. 
Isa.  .54. 15,  fall  for  thy  s.    R.  V.,  because  of  thee. 
Dan.  2.  30,  for  their  s.    R.  V.,  to  the  intent. 
Mat.  5. 11,  falsely,  for  my  s. 

10. 18,  before  kings  for  my  s. 

10.  39,  his  life  for  my  s. .-  24.  22,  the  elect's  s. 
Mark  4. 17.  for  the  word's  s.    R.  V.,  because  of 

the  word. 
John  11. 15,  glad  for  your  s. 

13.  38,  lay  down  thy  life  for  my  s.    R.  V.,  me. 

14. 11,  for  the  very  work's  s. 

Eom.  11.  28,  enemies  for  your  sakes.    R.  I'.,  s. 

1  Cor.  4. 10,  fools  for  Christ's  ,«. 

2  Cor.  2. 10,  for  your  s.  forgave. 

8.  9,  for  your  s.  he  became  poor. 

Phil.  1.  29,  suffer  for  his  s.    R.  V.,  in  his  behalf. 

1  Tim.  5.  23,  for  thy  stomach's  s. 

2  John  2,  for  the  truth's  5.' 

SJLA,  sa'la.    R.  v.,  Shelah  (q.v.).    Luke  3.  .3.5. 
SAL  AH,  sa'lah.    R.  V.,  Shelah  {q.v.) .    Gen.  lo.  24 ; 

11. 12.  [4,  5. 

SALAMI.^;  sal'a-mis,  a  city  of  Cyprus.    Acts  13. 
SALATHIEL.sa.-\a.'thi-e\.   /?.  F.,  Shealtlel.    Mat. 

1. 12 ;  Luke  3.  27. 


SALCAH,  .sftl'«ah,  or  SALCHAH—Heh.  road. 

R.  v.,  Salecah.    1  Chr.  6. 11 ;  Dent.  3. 10. 
SALEM,  sa'lem  —  Heb.  peace.    Gen.  14.  18;  Ps. 
7G.  2;  Heb.  7.  1, 2.  [John  3.  23. 

SALIAf,  sa'lim  — peaceful.    John  baptizes  there. 
SALLAJ,  sai'lai  —  Heb.  lofty.    Neh.  11.  8 ;  12.  20. 
SALL  U,  sai'lu  =  SALLAi  (q.v.).     1  Chr.  9.  7. 
SAL.UA,  .sai'ma—  Heb.  garment.    1  Chr.  2.  11. 
SALMOX,  sai'mon  —  Heb.  (1)  garment.    Eutli 
4.  20 ;  Mat.  1.  4. 
(2)  shady.    R.  V.,  Zalmon.    Ps.  68. 14. 
SALMOXE,  sal-mo'ue,  a  promontory  in  Crete. 
Acts  27.  ■(.  _  [wife. 

SALOME,  sa-lo'me  — Gk.  j)e« <■?/»?— Zebedee's 
mother  of  James  and  John,  Mat.  27.  50. 
desii'es  places  of  honour  for  her  sons,  Mat.  20. 21. 
witnesses  the  crucifixion,  Mark  1.5.  40. 
SALT.    Gen.  19.  26,  pillar  of  s.;  2  Kings  2.  20,  s. 
therein. 
Mat.  5.  13,  s.  of  the  earth. 
Luke  14.  34,  s.  is  good.    R.  V.,  s.  therefore. 
Col.  4.  6.  speech  .  .  .  seasoned  with  s. 
Jas.  3. 12,  both  yield  s.  water  and  fresh.    R.  V., 
s.  water  yield  sweet. 
Salt,  used  to  season  food.  Job  6.  6;  used  with  all 
offerings.  Lev.  2.  13 ;  Ezra  6.  9 ;  Ezek.  43.  24 : 
Mark  9.  49. 
symbolical  of  purifying  influences.  Mat.  5.  ir; ; 

Mark  9.  50 ;  Luke  14.  34 ;  Col.  4.  6. 
a  "  covenant  of  salt,"  Num.  18. 19 ;  2  Chr.  13.  5. 
Lot's  wife  turned  into  a  pillar  of.  Gen.  19.  26. 
sea  (i.e.,  the  Dead  Sea),  Gen.  14.  3 ;  Num.  34. 12 ; 

Dent.  3.  17 ;  Josh.  3.  16  ;  12.  3  ;  15.  1,  2  ;  18.  19. 
the  city  of,  Josh.  15.  62 ;  the  valley  of,  2  Sam. 
8.  13.  [Num.  25.  14. 

SAL  U,    Sa'Iu  —  Heb.    elevated,  —  a    Simeonite. 
SALUTATION.    Mark  12.  38,  love  s. 
Salutations,  antiquity  of.  Gen.  18.  2 ;  19.  l. 
Examples  of :  —  Gen.  24.  31 ;  Ex.  4. 18 ;  Judg.  19. 
20  ;  PiUth  2.  4 ;  1  Sam.  15.  13 :  25.  6 ;  2  Sam.  15. 
20  ;  1  Kings  2.  13  ;  2  Kings  9.  11 ;  Ps.  118.  26  ; 
Mat.  26.  49 ;  Luke  10.  5 ;  Kom.  16.  1-16  ;  1  Cor. 
16.    19-21 ;  2   Cor.   13.    13 ;  Phil.  4.  21,  22 ;  Col. 
4.  10-18  ;  2  Thes.  3.  17  ;  2  Tim.  4.  19  ;  Tit.  3.  15 ; 
Heb.  13.  24 ;  3  John  14. 
SALUTE.    1  Sam.  10.  4,  they  -will  s.  thee. 
IMat.  5.  47,  if  ye  s.  your  brethren  only. 
Luke  10.  4,  s.  no  man  by  the  way. 
SALVATION.    Gen.  49. 18,  waited  for  thy  s. 
Ex.  14.  13,  .>;.  of  the  Lord. 
Deut.  32. 15,  Eock  of  his  s.  [erance. 

1  Sam.  11. 13,  Lord  hath  wrought  s.  R.V.,  delir- 
19.  5,  wrought  a  great  .s.    R.  r.,  victory. 

2  Sam.  22.  36.  shield  of  thy  s. 

22.  51,  he  is  the  tower  of  s.   R.  r.,  great  deliver- 
ance giveth  he. 

1  Chr.  16.  23,  from  day  to  day  his  ,«. 

2  Chr.  6.  41,  priests  ...  be  clothed  with  s. 
Job  13. 16,  he  also  shall  be  my  .«. 

Ps.  3.  8,  s.  belongeth  unto  the  Lord. 

14.  7,  O  that  the  s.  of  Israel  were  come. 

35.  3, 1  am  thy  s. ;  35.  9,  rejoice  in  his  s. 

40. 16,  love  thy  s.;  50.  23,  shew  the  s.  of  God. 

51. 12,  joy  of  thy  s. ;  62. 1,  Cometh  my  s. 

68.  20,  is  the  God  of  s.    R.  V.,  deliverances. 

74. 12,  working  .s.  ,■  78.  22,  trusted  not  in  his  s. 

85.  7,  grant  us  thy  s. ;  85.  9,  s.  is  nigh. 

98.  2,  made  known  his  s. :  106.  4,  with  thy  s. 

116. 13,  cup  of  s. ;  118.  15,  rejoicing  and  5. 

119.  81,  my  soul  fainteth  for  thy  s. 

119. 123,  mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  s. 

119. 155,  s.  is  far  from  the  wicked. 

140.  7,  strength  of  my  .<.  .■  144. 10,  giveth  s. 

149.  4,  beautify  the  meek  with  s. 
Isa.  12.  3,  wells  of  .s. ;  26.  1,  s.  will  God  appoint. 

33.  2,  8.  also  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

46. 13,.«.  shall  not  tarry ;  52. 7,  thatpublisheths. 

52. 10,  see  the  s.  ,■  .56.  l,  s.  is  near. 

59. 11,  for  s.  /  59. 16,  his  arm  brought  s. 


232 


SAL 


COMBINED.  CONCORDANCE. 


SAN 


Isa.  59. 17,  helmet  of  s.  ,•  61.  lo,  garments  of  s. 

62. 11,  tliy  s.  cometh ;  63.  5,  arm  l)rouglit  s. 
Jer.  3.  23,  s.  lioped  for  from  the  hills,  li.  /'.,  help. 
Jonah  2. !»,  s.  is  of  the  Lord. 
Hab.  3.  8,  chariots  of  .s. 
Zech.  9.  9,  jusl,  and  having  s. 
Luke  1.  6%  horn  of  .s. 

2.  30,  seen  thy  s.;  3.  6,  shall  see  the  s. 

19.  9,  this  iluy  is  .<.  eonie. 
Jolui  4.  22,  .-■.  is  of  the  Jews. 
Acts  i.  12,  neither  is  there  .s. ,-  16. 17,  the  way  of  .s. 
Koni.  1.  16,  jiower  of  God  unto  *•.  Iks. 

13.  11,  ,s.  nearer  than  when.  Ji.  r.,  «.  nearer  to 
2  Cor.  6.  2,  in  tlie  day  of  s.  ,■  7. 10,  repentance  to  ,s. 
Phil.  1.  19,  turn  to  my  s. .-  1.  28,  token  ...  of  s. 

2.  12,  work  out  your  own  s. 

1  Tlies.  5.  8,  hope  of  .s. 

2  Thes.  2. 13,  chosen  you  to  s. 

2  Tim.  2. 10,  obtain  the  ,•*.  ,■  .3.  15,  wise  unto  s. 

Tit.  2. 11,  God  that  bringeth  »■. 

Heb.  1. 14,- heirs  of  .s. ;  2.  3,  neglect  so  great  s. 

2. 10,  captain  of  their  ,s.  .•  5. 9,  author-of  eternal  .-■. 

6.  9,  accompany  s.  .■  9.  28,  without  sin  unto  s. 

1  Pet.  1.  5,  through  faith  unto  «.    R.  V.,  a  salva- 
tion. 

1.  9,  s.  of  your  souls. 

2  Pet.  3. 15,  longsulfering  of  our  Lord  is  s. 
Jude  3,  the  conmion  ,<.  .•  Kev.  7. 10,  s.  to  our  God. 

Salvation,  referred  to.  Ex.  14. 13 ;  l  Sam.  11.  13 ; 

Ps.  37.  39 ;  68.  19 ;  91.  16 ;  98.  3 ;  Isa.  33.  2  ;  46. 

13  ;  56.  1 ;  Lam.  3.  26  ;  Mic.  7.  7  ;  Lldce  1.  69 ;  3. 

6  ;  Acts  13.  47  ;  28.  28  ;  Phil.  1.  19,  28 ;  Jude  3  ; 

Kev.  7.  10  ;  19.  1. 
the  result  of  faith,  1  Pet.  1.  9.  [Rom.  10. 15. 

lilessedness  of  those  who  publish,  Isa.  52.  7 ; 
gospel  the  power  of  God  unto,  Rom.  1. 16 ;  1  Cor. 

1. 18,  24 ;  2  Cor.  10.  4;  1  Thes.  1.  5. 
illustrated  by  —  a  rock.  Dent.  32. 15 ;  2  Sam.  22. 

47  ;  Ps.  95.  1 ;  o  horn,  Ps.  18.  2  ;  Luke  1.  69 ; 

atov:er,i  Sam. 22.  51  (-ff.  V.,  (ircat  deliverance) ; 

a  helmet,  Isa.  59.  17;    Eph.  6.  17;  a  shield, 

2   Sam.  22.  36;  a  cup,  Ps.  116.   13;  a   lamp, 

Isa.  62.  1 ;  clothinij,  2  Chr.  6.  41 ;  Ps.  132.  16  ; 

149.  4  ;  Isa.  61.  10  ;  tvells,  Isa.  12.  3 ;  walls  and 

bulwarks,  Isa.  26. 1 ;  60. 18 ;  chariots,  Hab.  3. 8. 
SAMARIA,  sa-ma'ri-a  —  Shenier's  ivatch-moun- 

tain,  or  totrer. 

(1)  a  city  built  by  king  Orari,  1  Kings  16.  24. 
burial-place  of  kings  of  Israel,  1  Kings  16.  28  ; 

is  liesieged  by  Ben-liadad,  1  Kings  20.  1. 
its  elders  murder  Ahub's  sons,  2  Kings  10.  7. 
is  propliesied  against,  Isa.  7.  9 ;  8.  4 ;  Jer.  31.  5 ; 
Ezek.  16.  46-53.  [21.  1 ;  2  Kings  1.  3. 

(2)  the  territory  of  the  ten  tribes,  1  Kings  18.  2  ; 
is  visited  by  Christ,  Luke  17. 11 ;  Jolni  4.  4. 

S.l.UAllI  TAX,  sa-mar'i-tan,  dweller  in  Samaria. 
2  King!--  17.  29. 
Christ  tells  the  parable  of  the  good,  Luke  10. 33. 
SAME.    Ps.  68.  23,  tongue  of  tliy  dogs  in  the  .s. 
A'.  I'.,  may  have  its  portion  from. 
JIat.  5. 19,  s.  shall  be  called  great.    R.  V.,  he. 
Luke  7.  47,  the  .s.  loveth  little. 
Jolui  1.  2,  .s.  was  in  the  begiiniing. 
Acts  15.  27,  .S-.  things ;  Rom.  lo.  12,  s.  Lord. 
Eph.  3.  6,  of  llie  .s.  l)ody.    R.  V.,  fclloir-m embers. 
Heb.  2. 14,  part  of  the  s. ;  13.  8,  tlie  .s-.  yesterday. 
SAMGAR-NEliO,  sain'gar-ue'bo  —  be  t/racious, 

O  Xebo  !    Jer.  39.  3. 
SAM  LAN,  sam'lah  —  Heb.  a  garment  —  Edomlte 
king.    Gen.  .36.  mT.  [20. 15. 

SAMOS,  sa'mos,  an  island  in  .(Egean  Sea.    Acts 
SAMOTHRACIA,  sam'o-thra'ci-ii,  an  /Egean  is- 
land.   Acts  16.  11.    R.  v.,  Samothrace. 
SAMS  OX,  sam'son—  Heb.  smulike— the  strong 
judge, 
a  Nazarite  from  his  birth,  Judg.  13.  .5.  [14. 

marries  a  Philistine  woman  of  Timnath,  Judg. 
burns  the  Philistines'  corn,  Judg.  15.  5. 


slays  the  Philistines  with  a  jaw-bone,  Judg.  15. 

15. 
carries  off  the  gates  of  Gaza,  Judg.  16.  3. 
IS  tempted  iuid  betrayed  by  Delilah,  Judg.  16. 
his  dcalli  and  l)urial,  Judg.  id.  ,in,  31. 
SAM IJJ':l,  sAnVu-cl—  Huh.  heard  of  God  —  ^Xi>- 

phet  and  judge, 
story  of  his  birtli,  1  Sam.  1. 1-20. 
is  consecrated  to  the  Lord,  1  Sam.  1.  28. 
ministers  to  the  Lord,  1  Sam.  2.  18. 
is  spoken  to  by  God,  1  Sam.  3.  4-14. 
judges  Israel  after  Eli's  death,  1  Sam.  7. ;  8. 
anoints  Saul  king  of  Israel;  1  Sam.  10.  1. 
reproves  the  people,  l  Sam.  12.  6-25. 
rebukes  Saul  for  sin,  l  Sam.  13. 13 ;  15. 16. 
slays  Agag  the  Amalekite  king,  1  Sam.  15.33. 
anoints  David  in  Saul's  stead,  l  Sam.  16. 13. 
his  death  and  burial,  1  Sam.  25. 1. 
his  spirit  raised  by  a  witch,  1  Sam.  28. 12. 
SANRALLAT,  san-baPlat.    Keh.  2.  10,  19;  4.  1; 

6.  1. 
SANCTIFICATION.    l  Cor.  1.  .30,  is  made  s. 

2  Thes.  2.  13,  through  s.  of  the  Spirit. 
Sanctification,  effected  by  God,  Ezek.  37.  28;  l 

Tlies.  5.  23 ;  Jude  1  (/.'.  / '.,  heloved)  ;  by  Christ, 

Jolni  17.  19  ;  1  Cor.  1.  2,  30  ;  Eph.  5.  26  ;  Heb.  2. 

11 ;  13. 12;  by  the  Spirit,  Kom.  15. 16;  l  Cor.  6. 

11 ;  2  Thes.  2. 13 ;  1  Pet.  1.  2 ;   by  the  trutli, 

John  17.  17 ;  1  Pet.  1.  22. 
God  wills  our,  Rom.  12. 1,  2;  1  Thes.  4.  3. 
Typified.  Ex.  13.  2 ;  19.  14 ;  40.  9-15 ;  Lev.  27. 14- 

Ki.     (ien.  2.  3,  R.  I'.,  hallowed. 
SANCTIFY.     Gen.  2. 3,  and  *•.  it.    R.  V.,  halloived. 
Dent.  5.  12,  sabbath  day  to  s.  it.    R.V.,  keep  it 

holy. 

1  Saiii.  21.  5,  though  it  were  s.  this  day.  R.V., 
how  much  more  then  to-day  shall  their  ves- 
sels be  holy  f 

2  Chr.  7. 16,  .s.  this  house.  R.  K,  hallowed. 

Job  1.  5,  Jol)  sent  and  .s.  them.  [crated. 

Isa.  13.  3.  connnanded  my  s.  ones.  R.  V.,  co>i,se- 

66. 17,  s.  themselves. 
Ezek.  36. 23,  8.  my  great  name. 
Mat.  2.3.  17,  .s.  the  gold  ?    /.'./'.,  hath  sanctified. 
John  10.  36,  Father  hath  s.  .•  17. 17,  s.  them. 

17. 19,  I  .s.  myself. 
Acts  20.  32,  them  which"  a  re  .s-. 
Rom.  15. 16,  s.  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
1  Cor.  1.  2,  s.  in  Christ  Jesus. 

6. 11,  but  ye  are  s.;  7. 14.  is  s.  by  the  wife. 
Eph.  5.  26,  that  he  might  s.  and  cleanse. 
1  Thes.  5.  23,  God  of  peace  s.  you  wholly. 

1  Tim.  4.  5,  s.  by  tiie  word. 

2  Tim.  2.  21,  .s.,  and  meet. 

Heb.  2. 11,  both  he  that  .s.  and  they  who  are  s. 
9.  13,  sanctifu'th  to  the  purifying.     R.l'.,  .s-. 

unto. 

10. 14,  them  that  are  .s. ;  13. 12,  s.  the  people. 
1  Pet.  3. 15,  .s.  the  Lord  God. 
Jude  1,  .s.  hv  (jod.     R.  1'.,  beloved  in. 
SANCTUARY.     Ex.  15. 17,  plant ...  in  the  *. 
Lev.  19.  30.  reverence  my  .s. 
Num.  3.  28,  charge  of  the  .s. 
Nell.  10.  .39,  vessels  of  the  .s. 
Ps.  77. 13,  way  is  in  the  .s. 
96.  (>,  strength  and  lieauty  are  in  his  s. 
1.50.  1,  prai.se  God  in  his  s. 
Lam.  2.  7,  al)horred  his  .s-. 
Ezek.  4.5.  2,  be  for  the  ,s.     A'.  I'.,  holy  place. 
Heb.  9.  1,  a  worldly  s.    A".  /'.,  its  s.  a  s.  of  this 

world. 
Sanctuary,  denotes—  (1)  the  Holv  land,  Ex.  15. 

17  ;  comi).  I'.s.  114.  2  ;  (2)  the  temple,  1  Chr.  22. 

19;  2  Chr.  29.  21;  (3)  the  Uibcriiaele.  Ex.  2.5. 

8;  Lev.  12.  4;  21. 12;  (4)  the  holy  place.  Lev. 

4.  6;  Nmn.  10.  21;  Eph.  2.  21   (A.  r.,  marg.) ; 

(.5)  God's  holy  liabitatioii  in  heaven,  Ps.  102. 

19. 
beauty  of  the,  Ps.  29.  2 ;  06.  6 ;  Isa.  60.  13. 


SAN 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SAU 


worship  in  the,  Ps.  27.  4;  63.  2;  73.  17;  134.  2; 

150.  1  ;  Isa.  10.  12. 
profanation  of  the,  Ps.  74.  7 ;  Isa.  63. 18 ;  Lam. 

2.  20 ;  Ezek.  23.  38 ;  Dan.  9.  26 ;  11.  31 ;  Zeph. 

3.  4. 

SAND.    Gen.  22. 17 ;  Isa.  48. 19,  seed ...  as  the  s. 

Ps.  139. 18,  more  tlian  the  s.  [the  sea. 

Prov.  27.  3,  and  the  s.  weighty ;  Hos.  1. 10,  s.  of 

Mat.  7.  20,  lioiise  upon  tlie  s. 

Hel).  11. 12,  so  many  ...  as  the  s. 
SANDALS.    Marl<  6.  9,  be  shod  with  s. 

Acts  12.  8,  bind  on  thy  s. 
SANG.    Ex.  15. 1,  then  s.  Moses. 

Acts  16.  25,  s.  praises.  Ji.  V.,  singing.  [_down. 
SANK.  Ex.  15.  5,  s.  into  the  bottom.  R.  V.,  ivent 
SANSANNAH,    san  -  san'nah  —  Heb.    a    palm 

branch.    Josh.  15.  31. 
SAP.    Ps.  104. 10,  trees  are  full  of  s.    R.  V.  (Eng.), 

satisfied;  (Amer.) ,  filled,  with  moisture. 
iSAFH,  saph— Heb.  extension^^SIPPAI  {q.v.). 

2  Sam.  21. 18. 
SAPUIR,  sa'pliu- —  Heb.  beautifid  —  tovin  of  Ju- 

dah.    Mic.  1. 11.    R.  V.,  Shaphir. 
SAPPHIRA,  sap-phi'ra  —  Heb.  beautifid  —  v/iie 
of  Ananias. 

her  sin  and  punishment.  Acts  5. 1-11. 
SAPPHIRE.    Ex.  24. 10,  of  a  s.  stone. 

Isa.  54. 11,  foundations  withes. 

Ezek.  1.  20,  appearance  of  a  s. 

Kev.  21. 19,  foundation  was  . . .  s.  [11. 

S^A'^,  .sa'ra— Gk.    A.  F.,  Sarah  (g.v.).    Heb.  11. 
SARAH,  sa'rali  —  Heb.  xirlncess. 

(1)  Abram's  wife.  Gen.  20. 14. 

(2)  =  SERAH  (q.c).     Num.  26.  46. 

SARAI,    sa'rai  —  Heb.     contentious  =  SARAH 

(q.v.).    Gen.  11.  29. 
SARAPH,  sa'raph  —  Heb.  burning.    1  Chr.  4.  22. 
SARDINE.    Rev.  4.  3,  like  a  s.  stone.    R.  V.,  sar- 
(liits.  [Rev.  3. 1-6. 

SARD  IS,  sar'dis,  one  of   the    seven  churches. 
SARDITES,  sar'dites,  family   of    Sered   {q.v.). 

Num.  26.  26.    R.  v.,  Seredites. 
SARDITIS.    Ex.  28.  17,  first  row  shall  be  a  s. 
R.  v.,  a  row  of  s. 
Rev.  21.  20,  the  sixth  s. 
SARDONYX.    Rev.  21.  20,  the  fifth  s.  [4.  20. 

SAREPTA,  sa-rep'ta.     R.V.,  Zarephath.    Luke 
S AR GO N,_%'3kX'goi\,  an  Assyrian  king.    Isa.  20.  1. 
SARID,  sa'rid  —  Heb.  a  survivor.    Josh.  19. 12. 
SARON,sa,'vox\.    i;.  F.,  Sharon.    Acts  9.  35. 
SARSECHIM,  sar'se-€him  —  Heb.  the  king  con- 
sents. Jer.  39.  3. 
SAR  UCH,  sa'ruch.'    R.  V.,  Serug.    Luke  3.  35. 
SAT.    Gen.  18.  1,  .s.  in  the  tent  door. 
Judg.  20.  20,  .s.  there. 
Ps.  26.  4,  not  s.  with  vain  persons. 
.Jer.  15. 17, 1  s.  not  in  the  assembly. 
Mat.  4.  16,  s.  in  darkness. 
9. 10,  .Jesus  .s.  at  meat ;  20.  .55, 1  s.  daily  with  you. 
28.  2,  and  .s.  upon  it ;  Mark  11.  2,  never  man  s. 
Mark  16. 19,  .s.  on  the  right  hand  of  God.    R.  V., 

s.  down  at. 
T^uke  10.  .39,  .<!.  at  Jesus'  feet. 
John  4.  6,  .s.  thus  on  the  well. 
Acts  2.  3,  cloven  tongues  . . .  s.  upon  each. 
SA  TAN,  sa'tan  —  Heb.  an  adversary.    R.  V.,  Ps. 
109.  6. 
induces  David  to  sin,  1  Chr.  21. 1. 
is  permitted  to  tempt  .Job,  Job  1.  6-12. 
tempts  Christ  in  the  wilderness.  Mat.  4. 10. 
tempts  Judas,  Lid<e  22.  3 ;  Peter,  Luke  22.  31 ; 

Ananias,  Acts  5.  3;  Paul,  1  Thes.  2.  18. 
referred  to,  Mat.  12.  24 ;  John  12.  31 ;  2  Cor.  4.  4 ; 
Eph.  2.  2 ;  2  Tim.  2.  26 ;  1  Pet.  5.  8  ;  Rev.  12.  9. 
SATAN.    1  Chr.  21. 1,  .S'. . .  .  provoked  David. 
Job  1.  7,  Ivord  said  unto  S. 
Ps.  109.  6,  s.  stand  at  his  right  hand. 
Mat.  4. 10,  get  thee  hence,  S. 
12.  26,  if  S.  cast  out  S. 


Mark  4. 15,  S.  cometh  immediately. 
Luke  10. 18, 1  beheld  S.  as  lightning. 
22.  3,  entered  S.  into  Judas. 
22.  31,  S.  hath  desired. 

Acts  5. 3,  S.  filled  thine  heart ;  26. 18,  power  of  S. 
Rom.  16.  20,  shall  bruise  S. 
2  Cor.  2.  11,  lest  .S'.  should  get  an  advantage. 
11.  14,  S.  himself  is  transformed. 
12. 7,  messenger  of  S. 
1  Tlies.  2. 18,  S.  hindered  us. 
1  Tim.  1.  20,  delivered  unto  S. 
Rev.  20.  7,  .S'.  shall  be  loosed. 
Satan,  mentioned  in,  l  Chr.  21. 1 ;  Job  1.  6 ;  2. 1 ; 
Zeeh.  3. 1 ;  Mat.  12.  26  ;  Luke  10.  18 ;  John  13. 
27.     Ps.  109.  6,  R.  v.,  an  adver.fciry. 
called  —  "  the  adversary,"  Job  1.  6-12  (A.V.  and 
R.  v.,  marg..  Adversary) ;  2. 1-7  ;  "  the  dragon  " 
and  "  the  serpent,"  Rev.  12.  9 ;  20.  2 ;  "  the 
prince  of  this  world,"  John  12.  31 ;  14.  30 ; 
"  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,"  Eph.  2. 2 ; 
"the  god  of  this  world,"  2  Cor.  4.  4;  "the 
spirit  that  worketh  in  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience," Eph.  2.  2. 
tempted  our  Lord ;  Mat.  4. 1-11 ;  called  "  Beel- 
zebub, the  prince  of  the  devils,"  Mat.  12.  24; 
a  "  roaring  lion,"  1  Pet.  5.  8. 
SATIATE.    Jer.  31. 14, 25,  .s.  the  soul ;  46. 10. 
SATISFACTION.    Num.  35.  31,  no  s.  for  the  life. 

R.  ]'.,  ransom. 
SATISFIED.    Lev.  26.  26,  eat,  and  not  be  s. 
Job  31.  31,  we  cannot  be  s.    R.  V.  (Ex\g.),find  one 

that  hath  not  been  s. :  (Amer.),  filled. 
Ps.  17. 15, .«.,  when  I  awake  ;  22. 2C,  eat  and  be  s. 
36.  8,  s.  with  the  fatness  of  thy  house. 
63.  5,  soul  shall  be  .s. ,-  65. 4,  we  shall  be  s. 
81. 16,  should  I  have  s.  thee.    R.  V.,  satisfy. 
104. 13,  the  earth  is  s.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  filled  with 
moisture. 

105.  40,  s.  them  with  bread  of  heaven. 
107.  9,  satisfieth  the  longing  soul. 
145.  16,  satisfiest  .  .  .  every  hving  thing. 
Prov.  12.  11,  tilleth  .  .  .  shall  be  s.    R.  V.,  have 
pleidy  of. 

14. 14,  good  man  shall  be  s. 
18.  20,  man's  belly  shall  be  s.    R.  V.,  filled. 
27.  20,  eyes  never  s. 
30.  15,  three  things  never  s. 
Eccl.  1.  8,  eye  not  s. ;  5. 10,  s.  with  silver. 
Isa.  53. 11,  shall  be  s. 
55.  2,  which  satisfieth  not? 
Jer.  31. 14,  s.  with'  my  goodness. 
Joel  2. 19,  ye  shall  be  s.  therewith. 
2.  26,  eat  in  plenty,  and  be  s. 
Amos  4.  8,  they  were  not  s. 
Hab.  2.  5,  cannot  be  s. 
SATISFY.    Ps.  90. 14,  O  ?.  us  early. 
Ps.  91. 16,  with  long  life  will  I  s. 
1.32. 15,  s.  her  poor  with  bread. 
Prov.  6.  30,  steal  to  s.  his  soul. 
13.  25,  satisfying  of  his  soul. 
Mark  8.  4,  s.  these  men.    R.  V..  be  able  to  fill. 
Cpl.  2.  23,  satisfying  of  the  flesh.    R.  V.,  indul- 
aenro. 
SATYR.     Isa.  13.  21,  .s.  shall  dance. 

Isa.  34.14,  s.  shall  cry.  R.V.  (Amer.), wild  goats. 
SAUL,  saul—  Heb.  asked  for,  or  demanded. 

(1)  a  king  of  Edom,  R.  V.,  Shaul,  Gen.  36.  37. 

(2)  son  of  Kish,  and  first  king  of  Israel. 

is  sent  to  find  his  father's  asses,  1  Sam.  9,  3. 
comes  to  Samuel,  and  is  anointed,  1  Sam.  9. 10; 
10. 1.  U-- 

"  Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets  ?  "  1  Sam.  10. 
is  chosen  king  at  Mizpeh,  l  Sam.  10.  21. 
delivers  Jabesh  from  Nahash,  l  Sam.  11. 11. 
offers  sacrifices  at  Gilgal,  1  Sam.  13.  9. 
threatens  the  life  of  Jonathan,  1  Sam.  14.  44. 
sins  at  the  conquest  of  Amalek,  1  Sam.  15. 
is  discarded  by  Samuel,  1  Sam.  15.  35. 
sends  to  Bethlehem  for  David,  1  Sam.  16.  22. 


SAV 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SAY 


is  jealous  of  David  after  Goliath's  death,  i  Sam. 

18.9. 
attempts  David's  life,  1  Sam.  18. 11. 
his  struggle  with  David,  1  Sam.  19.-27. 
attempts  Jonathan's  life,  1  Sam.  20.  Xi. 
slays  the  priests  at  Nob,  l  Sam.  22. 18. 
is  spared  twice  by  David,  1  Sam.  24.  4 ;  26. 11. 
repents  of  his  sin,  1  Sam.  2G.  21. 
visits  the  witch  at  Endor,  1  Sam.  28.  8. 
his  deatli  at  mount  Gilboa,  1  Sam.  31.  6. 
his  remains  removed  from  Jabesh  to  Zelah, 

2  Sam.  'A.  14. 
(3^  of  Tarsus  =  P^rX  (q.v.).     Acts  7.  58  ;  8.  1. 
SAVE  (=  c.rrrpt).    1  Kings  3. 18,  .s.  we  two. 
Mat.  13.  57,  .s.  in  his  own  coiuitry. 

17.  8,  no  man  .f.  Jesus  only. 

19.  11,  s.  they  to  whom  it  is  given.    li.  V.,  but. 
Mark  6.  8,  .S-.  a  staff  only.  \_bnt  only. 

Luke  4.  27,  cleansed  saving  Naaman.     R.V., 

18. 19,  none  is  good,  .f.  one. 
Gal.  6.  14,  glory,  s.  in  the  cross. 
Kev.  2. 17,sfrru«/he  that  receiveth  it.    R.V.,biif. 
SAVE  {v.).    Gen.  19. 19,  in  s.  my  life.  [you. 

Gen.  45.  7,  to  s.  your  lives ;  Dent.  20.  4,  fight  to  s. 
Deut.  28.  29,  no  man  shall  s.  thee.  [s.  us. 

Josh.  10.  6,  and  «.  us ;  1  Sam.  4.  3,  ark  . . .  may 

1  Sam.  10.24,  God  *-.  the  king.  ^R.V.  (Amer.), 
long  live. 

11.  3,  no  man  to  s.  us. 

14.  6,  no  restraint  to  the  Lord  to  s. 

2  Sam.  3. 18. 1  will  .s.  my  people. 

19.  9,  the  king  .s\  us.    R.  V.,  delivered. 
22.  42,  there  was  none  to  s. 

1  Kings  1. 12,  s.  thine  own  life. 

Job  2.  6,  l)nt  .s.  his  life.    R.  V.,  spare. 

20.  20.  not  s.  of  that  which.    R.  r.,  .•>.  aught. 

22.  29,  .••■.  the  humble  person.  [saved. 

26.  2,  how  s.  thou  the  arm.    R.  V.,  hast  thou 
Ps.  20.  6,  Lord  .<.  his  anointed. 

28.  8,  s.  strength.    R.  V.,  a>  stronghold  of  salva- 
tion. 

34. 18,  s.  such  as  be  of  a  contrite  spirit. 

37.  40,  s.  them  because.    R.  V.,  saveth. 

60.  5,  s.  with  thy  right  hand.  [tion. 

67.  2,  thy  saring  health.    R.V.  (Amer.),  salm- 

69. 1,  s.  me,  O  God ;  69.  .35,  God  will  s.  Zion. 

72.  4,  s.  the  children'of  the  needy. 

106.  8,  .>•■.  them  for  his  name's  sake. 

107. 13,  ,•■■.  tliem  out  of  their  distresses. 
Prov.  20.  22,  he  shall  .s.  thee.  \_delivered. 

28.  18,  walketh  uprightly  shall  be  s.     R.]'., 
Isa.  35. 4,  come  and  s.  you ;  38. 20,  ready  to  s.  me. 

45.  20,  a  god  that  cannot  s. 

45.  22,  look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  ,s. 

59.  1,  not  shortened,  that  it  cannot  s. 

63. 1,  mighty  to  .s.  ,•  Jer.  8.  20,  we  are  not  s. 
Jer.  15.  20,  I  am  with  thee  to  .s.  thee. 

17. 14,  .s\  me,  and  I  shall  be  .s. 

30. 10,  I  will  .S-.  thee  ;  48.  «i,  flee,  s.  your  lives. 
Ezek.  3. 18,  to  ,s.  his  life. 

Hos.  13. 10,  other  that  may  s. 

Hab.  1.  2,  thou  wilt  not  *-. 

Mat.  1.  21,  s.  his  people ;  8. 25,  Lord  s.  us. 

10.  22,  endureth  shall  be  s.    R.V.,  the  same 
shall  be  saved. 

lo;.  25,  whosoever  will  .s.  his  life.    R.  V.,  would,  s. 

18. 11,  to  s.  that  which  is  lost.    R.  V.  omits. 

19.  25,  who  then  can  l)e  .«. ;  24.  22,  no  flesh  be  .s. 

27.  40,  s.  thyself;  27.  42,  liimself  he  cannot  s. 
27.  49,  wliether  Elias  will  come  to  ,s-. 

Mark  3.  4,  to  s.  life,  or  to  kill.  [tion. 

Luke  1.  71,  .s.  from  om-  enemies.    R.  V.,  salva- 

8. 12,  lest  they  should  ...  be  s. 

9.  5G,  come  to  .s.    R.  l\  omits. 

13.  23,  few  that  be  s. 

17.  .33,  shall  seek  to  s.  his  life.    R.  V.,  gain. 

18.  42,  thy  faith  hath  s.  thee.    R.  V.,  made  thee 
uhole. 

23.  39,  .s.  thyself  and  us. 


John  3. 17,  the  world  through  him  might  be  s. 

12.  27,  s.  me  from ;  12.  47,  .s.  the  world. 
Acts  2.  40,  s.  yourselves ;  2.  47,  as  should  be  ,s-. 

4. 12,  we  nuist  be  .s.  /  15. 1,  ye  cannot  be  .k. 

16.  30,  what  nnist  I  do  to  be  ,s. 

27.  20,  all  hoi)e  that  we  should  be  s. 
Kom.  8.  24,  ,s'.  by  hope.  [saved. 

1  Cor.  1.  18,  unto  us  which  are  .s.    R.V.,  being 

1.  21,  by  .  .  .  i)reaching  to  .s.  them. 

7. 16,  .V.  tliy  husband.  [.•<avrd. 

2  Cor.  2.  15,  in  them  that  are  s.    R.l'.,  being 
Eph.  2.  5,  by  grace  ye  are  .s. 

1  Tim.  1.  15, "to  .s.  sinners. 

2.  4,  all  men  to  l)e  »■.,■  4. 16,  ,s-.  thyself. 
Heb.  5.  7,  able  to  .«. 

7.  25, «.  them  to  the  uttermost. 
10.  39,  saving  of  the  soul ;  11.  7,  .s.  of  his  house. 
Jas.  1.  21,  able  to  .s. ;  2. 14,  can  faith  s.  him. 
4. 12,  able  to  s. ;  5. 15,  s.  the  sick.  [be  .s. 

5.  20,  *•.  a  soul ;  1  1  Vt.  4. 18,  righteous  scarcely 

2  Pet.  2.  5,  but  .s.  Noah.    /i.  V.,  preserved. 
Jude  23,  others  .s.  with  fear. 

SAVIOUR.    2  Sam.  22.  3,  my  refuge,  my  s. 

2  Kings  13.  b,  gave  Israel  a  *\ 

Ps.  106.  21,  forgat  God  their  s. 

Isa.  19.  20,  send  them  a  .<.  ,•  43. 11,  there  is  no  s. 
45. 21,  a  just  God  and  a  S. ;  49. 20,  Lord  an\  thy  .S. 
63. 8,  so  he  was  their  ,S.;  Luke  1.47,  God  my  ,S'. 

John  4.  42,  S.  of  the  world. 

Acts  5.  31,  Prince  and  a  s.       <  [the  .s. 

Eph.  5.  23,  s.  of  the  body ;  Phil.  3.  20.  look  for 

1  Tim.  4.  10,  .S'.  of  all  men  ;  Tit.  2.  13,  our  S. 

1  John  4. 14,  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  .s". 

Jude  25, only  wise  God  our  S.    R.  I'.,  i>.  through 
■fesiis  (Virist  onr  Lord. 
Saviour,  Christ,  Luke  2. 11 ;  John  4.  42;  Acts  l.i. 

23  ;  Eph.  5.  23  ;  2  Pet.  ;!.  2 ;  1  Jollll  4.  14. 
SAVOUR.     Gen.  8.  21,  sweet .".  [evil  odrmr. 

Eccl.  10. 1,  send  forth  a  stinking ,s\  R. }'.  (.\nu'r.), 

S.  of  Sol.  1.  3,  .•*.  of  thy  good  ointment.    H.l'., 
thine  ointments  have  a  goodly  fragrance. 

Mat.  5. 13,  lost  Iiis  s.;  2  Co'r.  2. 10,' s.  of  death. 

Eph.  5.  2,  a  sweet  smelling  .s.    R.  J'.,  an  odour 

of  a,  siveet  smell.  [20.  41. 

Savour,  sweet,  Ex.  29.  18;  Num.  28.  13;  Ezek. 

tvpe  of  Christ,  2  Cor.  2. 14, 15;  Eph.  K  2. 
SAVOUREST.     Mat.  lo.  23,  s.  not.    R.  I :,  m  inde.'if. 
SAVOURY.    Geu.  27. 4,  make  me  .s.  meat. 
SAW.     Gen.  l.  4,  God  .s.  the  light. 

Gen.  37.  18, .«.  him  afar. 

Ex.  2.  2,  s.  him  ...  a  goodly  child. 
10.  2.3,  s.  not  one  another.  [feared. 

Neb.  6.  16,  heathen  ...  .-•.  ihese  things,    /f.  J'., 

Prov.  24.  32,  I  .s-.,  and  considered.    R.  V.,  brhrld. 

Isa.  59.  16,  s.  tiiat  tiiero  was  no  man. 

Ezek.  19.  5,  s.  . .  .  her  hoiie  was  lost.  [light. 

Hab.  ,3. 10,  mountains  .s.  thee ;  ]\Iat.  4.  16,  s.  great 

Mat.  17.  8,  .s.  no  man  ;  25.  37,  when  .s.  we'  thee. 

Mark  2.  5,  Jesus  s.  their  f;iith.     AM'.,  seeing. 
8. 23, asked  him  if  lies,  aught.     II.  I'.,  seisf  thou. 

John  1.34,  I  s.,iin(l  baio  re<-or<l.     /.'.  /'.,  havesrrn. 
20.  20,  s.  the  Lord  :  Kev.  1.  2,  things  tliat  he  .s-. 
SAWN.    1  Kings  7.  9,  costly  stones  snired. 

Heb.  11.  37,  they  were  .s-.  asunder. 
SAY.     Deut.  5.  27,  God  shall .«.  [Ihrr. 

1  Kings  2. 20,  I  will  not  .s.  thee  nay.     A',  r.,  deny 

Job  32.  11,  what  to  .S-.  ,■  Ps.  42.  9,  s.  unto  God. 

Prov.  20.  9,  who  can  .s-.  ,•  30. 15,  four  things  .s.  not. 

Mat.  3.  9,  not  to  .•<.  within  yourselves. 

7.  22.  many  will .«.  .•  16.  15,  whom  .<.  ye. 
23.  3,  they  s.,  and  do  not. 

Mark  9.  6,  wist  not  what  to  .•-■.    R.I'.,  answer. 
Luke  12.  11,  what  ye  shall  .s. 
20.  21,  thou  .S-.  rightly. 
John  1.  22,  wh;it  ,s.  thou. 

8.  26,  many  things  to  .s-.     R.V., speak. 
is.  .'.7,  tliou  .S-.  that  I  am  a  king. 

1  .Idliii  1. ;%  if  we  .s.  that  we  have  no  sin. 
SAYING.    Gen.  .{7.  11,  ob.served  the  s. 


SCA 


BIBLE  UELBS. 


SCK 


2  Clir.  33. 19,  among  the  s.    Ji.  r.,  rn  the  history. 

Ps.  49.  4, 1  will  open  my  dark  s. 

Prov.  4.  20,  incline  thine  ear  unto  my  s. 

Mat.  19.  11,  this  .s. ;  John  6.  GO,  hard  .s. 

John  14.  24,  keepeth  not  my  s.    R.  V.,  vords. 
15.  '20,  if  tiiey  have  kept  my  s.    Ji.  V.,  u'ord. 

1  Tim.  1. 1.5,  this  is  a  faithful  s. 
SCAB.    IvCV.  1.3.  2,  skin  ...as.  [scurvy. 

Dent.  28.  27,  will  smite  thee  . . .  with  the  s.  Ji.  V., 

Isa.  3.  17,  .s.  the  crown  of  the  head. 
SCALES.    Job  41. 15,  his  s.    Ji.  V.,  .■^rong  scales. 

Isa.  40. 12,  weighed  the  mountains  in  s. 
SCALP.    Ps.  C8.  21,  wound  the  hairy  s. 
SCANT.    Mic.  6. 10,  ,s.  measure. 
SCAPEGOAT.    I>ev.  10.  8,  for  the  s.    Ji.  V.,  Azazel. 
SCAECE.    Gen.  27.  30,  yet  .s.  gone  out. 

Acts  27.  7,  and  s.  were  come  over.    Ji.  V.,  with 
(lifiiriilty. 
SCARCELY.    Rom.  5.  7,  s.  for  a  righteous. 

1  Pet.  4. 18.  righteous  «.  be  saved. 
SCARCENESS.      Dent.  8.  9,  bread   without   s. 

(=.'^c(ircity). 
SCAREST.    Job  7. 14,  thou  s.  me. 
SCARLET.    Gen.  38.  28,  s.  thread. 
Ex.  25.  4,  and  .s. ;  Lev.  14.  4,  .s.,  and  hyssop. 
Josh.  2. 18,  .*..  thread  in  the  window. 
Isa.  1. 18,  though  your  sins  be  as  s. 
ISIat.  27.  28,  put  on  him  a  s.  robe. 
Scarlet,  this  colour  was  early  known.  Gen.  38.  28. 
colour  of  robes*  of  honour,  2  Sam.  1.  24;  Prov.  31. 
21  ;   Rev.   18.  12,    16.     Dan.   5.   7,  IG,  29,  Ji.  V., 
pia-ple. 
symholical,  Heb.  9. 19 ;  Rev.  17.  3,  4.- 
SCATTER.    Gen.  11.  4,  s.  abroad. 
Lev.  2G.  33,  s.  you  among  the  heathen. 

2  Sam.  18.  8,  battle  was  there  s.  over.    Ji.V., 
sjiread. 

Job  37. 11,  .s.  his  bright  cloud.     Ji.  V.,  spreadeth 

abroad  the. 
Ps.  CO.  1,  tliou  hast  8.  us.    Ji.  r.,  broken  ns  down. 
G8.  30,  .s.  thou  the  people.     Ji.  F.,  he  hath  scat- 
tered. 

147. 16,  s.  the  hoar  frost.  ieth. 

Prov.  20.  26,  king  .s.  the  wicked.    Ji.  V.,  winnou- 
Isa.  18.  2,  a  nation  ,s\  and  peeled.    R.  V.,  tall. 
30.  30,  with  scatteriiuj,  and  tempest.    R.V.,a 
blast. 
Jer.  13.  24, .«.  them  as  the  stubble. 
2.3. 1,  destroy  and  .«.  .■  .50. 17,  s.  sheep. 
Ezek.  12.  1.5,  when  I  shall  s.  them.    R.  V.,  dis- 
perse. Ipieces. 
Dan.  12.  7,  s.  the  power  of.    if.  V.,  of  breaking  in 
Zech.  7. 14,  s.  with*  a  whirlwind.    R.  V.,  will  s. 
Mat.  9.  36,  .s.  abroad  as  sheep. 
12.  30,  he  that  gathereth  not . . .  .s. 
Mark  14.  27,  sheep  shall  be  s.    R.  V.,  scattered 

abroad. 
John  10. 12,  wolf . .  .s.  the  sheep. 
Acts  5.  36,  obeyed  him  were  .s.    R.  ]\,  dispersed. 
1  Pet.  1. 1,  strangers  s.  throughout.    Ji.  I'.,  of  the 
Dis2}ersio7i. 
SCENT.    Job  14.  9,  .s.  of  water. 

.[er.  48. 11,  his  .s.  is  not  changed.  [Judah. 

SCEPTRE.    Gen.  49.  lo,  >\  shall  not  depart  from 

ls:i.  14.  5,  s.  of  the  rulers. 
Sceptre,  of  a  ruler.  Gen.  49. 10 ;  Num.  24. 17  ;  Isa.. 
9.  4 :  14.  5 ;  Jer.  48.  17 ;  Amos  1.  5,  8  ;  Zech. 
10. 11. 
golden,  Estli.  4. 11. 

of  iron,  illustrative,  Ps.  2.  9 ;  Rev.  2.  27 ;  12.  6. 
SCEVA,  s<;(;'va,—  Gk.  an  impleinent  [?].    Acts 

19.  14. 
SCHISM.    1  Cor.  12.  25,  no  .«.  in  the  body. 
SCHOLAR.    1  Chr.  25.  8,  the  s.  [ansvereth. 

Mnl.  •_'.  12,  cut  off  .  .  .  the  s.     R.V.,  him  that 
SCHOOL.    Acts  19.  9,  s.  of  one  Tyrannus. 
SCHOOLMASTER.    Gal.  3.  25,  under  a  s.    R.  V., 

tutor. 
SCIENCE.     Dan.  l.  4,  understanding  s. 


1  Tin).  6.  20,  oppositions  of  s.    Ji.  V.,  tlie  knou- 
ledge  which  is. 
SCOFF.    Hab.  1.  lO,  shall  .s.    Ji.  V., yea,  lie  scoffeth. 
SCOFFERS.     2  Pet.  3.  3,  shall  come  a.     Ji.V., 

■i/ioc/,-ers  .  .  .  with  mockery. 
SCORCHED.    Mat.  18.  6,  they  were  s. 
SCORN.    2  Kings  19.  21,  laughed  thee  to  ». 
Job  12.  4,  upright  man  is  laughed  to  s.    R.  V.,  a 

laughi)u/-stock. 
Hab.  1.  10,  princes  shall  be  a  s.    R.  V.,  derision. 
SCORNER.    R.V.  (Amer.),  scoffer.     Prov.  1.  22, 
.s.  delight Jn  their  scorning.    Ji.V.  (Amer.), 
scojfcrs  . .  .  scoffing. 
Prov.  9.  7,  reproveth  a  .s.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  scorer. 
13. 1,  s.  heareth  not  rebuke. 
14.  6,  .f.  seeketh  wisdom  ;  19.  25,  smite  a  s. 
21.  24, s.  is  his  name ;  24. 9,s.  is  an  abomination. 
Isa.  29.  20,  s.  is  consumed  ;  Hos.  7. 5,  with  s. 
SCORNFUL.    Ps.  1. 1,  seat  of  the  s.   R.  V.  (Amer.), 
scofliiig. 

Scorning-  and  Mockine,  referred  to,  Prov.  l.  22 ; 

3.  34;  9.  8;  13.   1;  16.  12;  22.  10;  24.  9 ;  29.   8; 

Ezek.  23.  32;   2  Pet.  3.  3.     Jer.  15.  17,  R.V., 

make  merry.  [Jude  IS. 

characteristic  of  the  latter  days,  2  Pet.  3.  3; 

punishment  for,  2  Chr.  36. 17  ;  Prov.  19.  29 ;  Isa. 

29.  20  ;  Lam.  3.  64-66  ;  Acts  13.  41. 
Exemplified  :  —  Jshmael,  Gen.  21. 9  (R.  V., marg., 
plaging);  children  at  Beth-el,  2  Kings  2.  23; 
Epjhraim  and  AJanasseh,2  Chr.  30.  10;  San- 
ballat,  Neh.  4. 1 ;  enemies  of  .Job,  Job  30. 1,  9 ; 
enemies  of  David,  Ps.  35.  15, 16 ;  rulers  of  Js. 
rael,  Isa.   28.  14;   Ammonites,  Ezek.  25.  3; 
soldiers,  Mat.  27.  28-30 ;  Pharisees,  Luke  16. 
14 ;  JJcrod,  etc.,  Luke  23. 11 ;  Athenians,  Acts 
17.  32. 
SCORPION.    Deut.  8. 15,  serpents  and  s. 
Luke  10.  19,  power  to  tread  on  .  .  .  s. 
11. 12,  offer  him  a  s. ;  Rev.  9.  5,  torment  of  a .«. 
SCOURGE   {».).    Josh.  23.  13,  scourges  in  your 
sides.    Ji.}'.,  a  s. 
Job  5.  21,  the  *-.  of  the  tongue. 
Isa.  28. 15,  overflowing  s.  sliall  pass  through. 
John  2.  15,  s.  of  small  cords.  [punished. 

SCOURGE  ('•.).    Lev.  19.  20,  she  shall  be  s.    R.  V., 
Mat.  10. 17,  they  will .«.  you. 
23.  34,  shall  ye  s. ;  27.  26,  had  s.  Jesus. 
Acts  22.  2,5,  to  *.  a  Roman. 
Heb.  12.  6,  s.  every  son. 
Scourg-ingr,  Jewish  law  of,  Deut.  25.  3 ;  Roman 
law  of,  Acts  16.  37,  38  ;  22.  25. 
of  Christ,  Mat.  27.  26 ;  Mark  15.  15 ;  Luke  23. 

16 ;  John  19.  1. 
of  Paul.  Acts  16.  23,  37  ;  2  Cor.  11.  24. 
SCRABBLED.    1  Sam.  21.  13,  a.  on  the  doors ; 

(ninrt:-.),  made  marks. 
SCRAPED.     Lev.  14.  41,  «.  within. 
SCREECH-OWL.    Isa.  34. 14,  .s.  shall  rest.   R.I., 

ninht-monsicr. 
SCRIBE.    2  Sam.  8. 17,  Seraiah  was  the  s. 
1  Chr.  27.  32,  a  wise  man  and  a  .s. 
Isa.  33.  18,  where    is    the  s.     R.V.,  he  tliat 
covntrd.    1  Cor.  1.  20.  [of  the  .s. 

Jer.  8.  8,  pen  of  the  .s.  ,■  Mat.  5.  20,  righteousness 
Mat.  7.  29,  not  as  the  s. 
16.  21,  suffer  of  the  .  .  .  s. 
20. 18,  betrayed  . . .  unto  the  s. 
Mark  8.  31,  rejected  of  the  ..  .s.  [them. 

9.  16,  asked  the  s.,  What  question  ye.    R.V., 
12.  38,  beware  of  the  s. 
Acts  23.  9,  the  .S-. . . .  arose  and  .strove. 
Scribes,  as  secretaries  of  state,  2  Sam.  8. 17 ;  20. 
25  ;  1  Kings  4.  3 ;  2  Kings  18.  18  ;  1  Chr.  18.  16  ; 
24.  6 ;  27.  .32  ;  Ezra  4.  8 ;  7.  6  ;  Jer.  36.  12. 
as  teachers  of  the  law,  2  Chr.  34. 13  ;  Neh.  8. 4 ; 

Jer.  8.  8 ;  36.  26. 
their  opposition  to  Christ,  Mat  21. 15;  Mark  8. 
31 ;  11.  18 ;  Luke  5.  30  ;  9.  22 ;  19.  47  ;  22.  2 ;  23. 
1(1;  ,rohn  S.  3. 


236 


SCR 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SEC 


censured  by  Christ,  Mat.  IB.  3;  23.2-29;  Mark 

2.  It),  17  ;  3.  22  ;  Luke  11.  1.5,  53  ;  20.  1,  40. 
persecute  the  disciples,  Acts  -t.  5  ;  t>.  12. 

SCRIP.    1  !^;vin.  17.  -to,  stones  . . .  in  a  .«. 

Mat.  10. 10,  nor  .x.  for  your  lourney.   lt.V.,u-alM. 
SCRIPTURE.     l);in.  lo.  21,  .s-.  of  truth.     li.V., 
irritiiKj. 
John  5.  3!t,  search  the  .<;. 
10.  35,  .S-.  cannot  be  broken. 
Koni.  4.  o,  what  saith  the  .s.  {.writings. 

•1  Tim.  .3.  iri,  known  tlie  lioly  s.    R.  V.,  sacred 
.!.  1(5,  s.  is  yiiven  l)y  inspiration. 
Scriptures,   given   bv  inspiration,  Acts   1.    1(3 ; 
2  Tim.  3.  l(i ;  Heb.  3.  7  ;  10.  in ;  2  Pet.  1.  20,  21. 
exposition  of  the,  by  Cln-ist,  Mat.  4.  4;  21.  42; 
2(5.  54;  Mark  12.  10;  14.  4!);  Luke  4.  21 ;  24.  27, 
32 ;  John  7.  42 ;  10.  35 ;  by  the  apostles  and 
other  disciples,  Acts  2.  l(>-31 ;  3.  22-24 ;  8.  28- 
36 ;  17.  2  ;  26.  22 ;  2».  2.3  ;  Koni.  3.  10-20  ;  1  Cor. 
15.3,4;  Gal.  4.  21-31. 
testify  of  Cln-ist,  John  5.  39 ;  Acts  10.  43 ;  18.  28 ; 

1  Cor.  15.  3. 

profitable  for  doctrine,  etc.,  Ps.  119.  9;  Luke  K!. 

31 ;  John  17.  17 ;  Acts  20.  32 ;  Kom.  4.  23,  24  ; 

1.5.  4  :  l(i.  20;  1  Cor.  10.  11 ;  2  Tim.  3.  15-17. 
make  wise,  John  20.  31;  Rom.  1.  2;  Jas.  1.  21; 

2  Pet.  1. 19. 

searching  of  tlie,  commended,  Deut.  17.  19 ; 
Josh.  1.  8;  John  5.  39.  Acts  17.  11,  Ji.V.,  ex- 
amiaiiu/.  [1.  13 ;  Rev.  22. 18. 

not  to  be  altered,  Dent.  4.  2 ;  Prov.  30.  6 ;  2  Tim. 

given  through  the  prophets,  Luke  16.  31 ;  Rom. 

3.  2 ;  Heb.  1.  1. 

in  the  last  days  through  Jesus  Christ,  Heb.  1. 2. 
fulfilled  by  Christ,  Mat.  5. 17  ;  Luke  24. 27 ;  John 
19.  24  ;  Acts  13.  29  ;  Heb.  10.  9. 
SCROLL.    Lsa.  34.  4,  as  a  s.    Rev.  6. 14. 
SCUM.     Ezek.  24.  0,  whose  ,s\    U.  V.,  rnM. 
scY  Till  AX,  S9y  th'i-an,  a  native  of  Scy  thia.   Co). 

3. 11. 
SEA.    Gen.  1. 10,  the  waters  called  he  s. 
Kx.  14.  21,  caused  the  *<.  to  go  back. 
Josli.  18.  14,  compassed  the  corner  of  the  s. 

li.  v.,  on  the  irrsf  (iKortvt: 
Ps.  72.  8,  dominion  also  from  .s".  to  s. 
77. 19,  way  is  in  the  s. 
107.  23, ,«.  in  sliips. 

Eccl.  1.  7,  rivers  nni  into  the  s.  [go. 

Ezek.  47.  8,  into  the  ft.    R.  V..  >-.  xlmll  the  waters 
Nah.  1.  4,  he  relniketh  the  s.    Mat.  8.  26. 
Mat.  13.  47,  cast  into  the  «. 
14.  25,  walking  on  the  .>!. 
18.  6,  depth  of  the  .s. 

1  Cor.  10. 1,  through  the  s. 

Sea,  referred  to,  Deut.  30. 13;  Neh.  9. 11 ;  Job  .38. 

8-11 ;  Ps.  65.  7  ;  89.  9  ;  96.  1 ;  PrOV.  8.  29  ;  Isa. 

51.  10  ;  57.  20;  Xah.  1.  4  ;  Jas.  1.  (i. 

Christ's  power  over  the,  Mat.  8.  26 ;  Mark  4.  39 ; 

Luke  8.  24  ;  John  6.  19.  [15.  2. 

the  molten,  1  Kings  7.  23 ;  of  glass,  Rev.  4.  i; ; 

shall  give  up  the  dead.  Rev.  20. 13 ;  shall  be  no 

more,  Rev.  21.  1.  [_to  this. 

SEAL  (/(.).    John  .3.  .33,  his  s.  that  God.    R.  I'.,  ■•<. 

•>  Tim.  2.  19,  having  this  .s. 

Rev.  6. 1,  opened  one  of  the  s.    R.  V.,  seven  senla. 
20.  3,  set  a  .S-.  upon  him.    R.  V.,  aeali'd  it  over. 
SEAL  ('•.).    Mat.  27.  (i6,  .<.■.  tlie  stone. 

2  Cor.  1.  22,  who  liatli  also  s.  us. 

Seal,  of  righteousness,  Rom.  4.  11 ;  of  God,  John 
().  27;  Rev.  9.  4;  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  2  Cor.  1. 
22  ;  Eph.  4.  30;  of  God's  foiuidation,  2  Tim.  2. 
19;  of  apostleship,  l  Cor.  9.  2. 

Sealed,  believers,  2  Cor.  1.  22;  Eph.  l.  13;  4.  30; 
book.  Rev.  .5. 1. 

Sealingr,  the  stone  over  the  sepulchre.  Mat.  27. 
i;c. ;  the  foreheads  of  believers,  Rev.  7.  3-8. 

Seals,  the  book  with  seven.  Rev.  5.  1,  .5,i);  open- 
ing of  the,  Rev.  0.  1-8.  1. 

SEAM.    John  19.  23,  cpat  was  without  s. 


SEARCH   (.11.).     Job  8.  8,  .s.  of  their  fathers. 
Vi.  /'.,  .■icarchcd  out. 
Job  11.  7,  by  search iiif/  And  out  God? 

38.  Ki,  in  the  .s.  of  the  depth?    //.  r.,  recesses. 
Ps.  77.  6,  my  spirit  made  diligent  s.  labout. 

SEARCH  (c).    Gen.  31.  34,  Laban  *,-.    R.V.,  felt 
N  mil.  10.  ,33,  to  .S-.  out  a  resting  place.    R.  r.,  seek. 

13.  2,  they  may  .s.  the  land.    R.l'.,  spy  out. 
1  Chr.  28.  9,  Lord  s.  all  hearts. 
Job  13.  9,  that  he  should  .s.  you  out? 

29.  IG,  cause  which  I  knew  not  I  s.  out.    [al/le. 

36.  26,  his  years  be  s.  out.    R.  r.,  is  unseurcli- 
Ps.  44.  21,  Shall  not  God  .s.  this  out? 

1,39. 1,  thou  hast  .s'.  me  ;  139.  2.3,  .s-.  me,  O  God. 
Prov.  20.  27,  seorcliiiif/  all  the  inwiird  parts. 

25.  27,  to  .s.  their  owii  glory  is  not  glory.    R.f'., 
.s.  out. 
Eccl.  1. 13,  ,<f.  out  by  wisdom. 
Jer.  17.  10,  Lord  a-,  the  heart. 

29. 13,  .s-.  for  me  with  all  yoiu'  heart. 
Lam.  3.  40,  .s.  and  try  our  ways. 
Ezek.  34. 11,  s.  my  sheep.    /'.)'.,  s.for. 
Zeph.  1. 12,  A-.  Jerusalem  with  candles. 
Mat.  2.  8,  go  and  s.  diligently.    R.  r.,  .s.  out. 
John  5. 39,  s.  the  scriptures.    R.  r.,  ye  s.    iiniuff. 
Acts  17. 11,  s.  the  scriptures  daily.    R.  V.,  exain- 
Rom.  8.  27,  .>;.  the  hearts. 
1  Cor.  2. 10,  spirit .«.  all  things. 

1  Pet.  1. 10,  s.  diligently. 
Rev.  2.  23,  s.  the  reins. 

Searcher  of  hearts,  God  the,  l  Chr.  28.  9;  29. 17; 
Ps.  7.  9;  Jer.  17.  10.  {branded  in. 

SEARED.  1  Tim.  4.  2,  conscience  .s.  R.r., 
SEASON  {».).    Gen.  1. 14,  for  signs,  and  for  s. 

Deut.  28. 12,  to  give  the  rain  ...  in  his  s.    [days. 

.Josh.  24.  7,  wilderness  a  long  .s.    R.l'.,  many 

2  Chr.  15. 3,  for  a  long «.    R.  l'.,/or  lomj  seasons. 
Job  5.  26,  corn  cometh  in  his  .s. 

Ps.  1.  3,  fruit  in  his  s.  .•  22.  2,  in  the  night  s. 
Prov.  15.  23,  word  spoken  in  due  .s. 
Eccl.  3. 1,  to  everything  there  is  a  s.       [words. 
Isa.  50.  4,  speak  a  word  in  s.    A'.  J'.,  .•iii.<itain  with 
Jer.  33.  20,  not  be  day  and  night  in  their  s. 
Dan.  7. 12,  lives  were  prolonged  for  a  s. 
Hos.  2.  9,  my  wine  in  the  .s. 
Mat.  21.  41,  the  fruits  in  their  s. 
Luke  1.  20,  fulfilled  in  their  s. 

23.  8,  of  a  long  ,s\    /.'. ; '.,  time. 
John  5.  35,  willing  for  a  .■!. 
Acts  1.  7,  know  . . .  the  .s. 

13. 11,  not  seeing  the  smi  for  a  s. 

19.  22,  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  s.    R.  ('.,  while. 

20. 18,  with  you  at  all  s.    R.  f'.,  all  the  titne. 

24.  25,  a  convenient  .s.  ,•  2  Cor.  7.  8,  but  for  a  s. 
2  Tim.  4.  2,  be  instant  in  .s-..  out  of  ,s. 

Heb.  11.  25,  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  .s\ 
Rev.  6. 11,  rest  vet  for  a  little  s.    R.  V..  time. 
SEASON  (r.).    Mark  9. 50,  wherewith  will  ye  s.  it? 
Luke  14.  .34,  wherewith  shall  it  be  .s-. 
Col.  4.  (;,  speech  ,<;.  with  salt. 
Seasons,  <!<>d  gives  a  continuance  of  the,  Gen.  1. 
14;  8.  22;   Deut.  11.  14;  Job  38.  22-.32  ;  JoCl  2. 
;i3;  Acts  14.  17.  [toiviird  tin-  merey-seat. 

SEAT.      Ex.  37.  9.  to  the  mercy  .s.svard.     R.V., 
Deut.  .33.  21 ,  lawgiveV,  was  he  .s.    /.'. ) '.,  reserved. 
Job  29.  7,  i)rei)ared  my  .s-. 
Ps.  1.  1, .«.  of  the  scornful. 
Ezek.  28.  2.  the  s.  of  God. 
j\lat.  21.  12,  s.  of  them  that  sold  doves. 
Luke  1.  ,52,  mighty  from  their  .s.    /•'.)'.,  thrones. 
11.  43,  love  the  uiipermost  .<. 
Rev.  2.  13,  where  .Satan's  .s.  is.    R.  I'.,  throne. 
SER.4,  se'ba.    (1)  the  eldest  son  of  Cush,  Gen. 
10.  7. 
(2)  a  coimtryand  nation,  Ls.i.  4.3.  3;  4.5. 14. 
.S'.fi:/M 7',  sc'biU,  eleventh  month  of  .Tewlsh  year. 

Zech.  1.  7.    /f.  r..  Shebat. 
SEC.ic.t/f.  se€'a-«ah  — Heb.  enclosure  — a,  city 
of  .Jiulah.    Josh.  16.  61. 


237 


SEC 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SEE 


.SECIIU,  se'«liu  —  Hel).  a  hill,ov  toatcMower.    1 

Sam.  19.  22.    J{.  /'.,  Seen. 
SECOND.    1  ( 'or.  15.  47,  .s.  man  is  the  Lord. 

livv.  2(1.  14,  this  is  the  .s.  death. 
Second  Comingr,  Christ's.    Acts  1. 11.  [21.  8. 

Second  Death,  mentioned,  Kev.  2.  11;   20.  14; 
SECONDAEILY.    1  Cor.  12. 28, ». prophets.    Il.V., 

si'i-oinlli/. 
SECRET.    "Gen.  49.  C,  into  tlieir  s.    n.  v.,  comicil. 
Deiit,  29.  29,  s.  tilings  lielong  unto  the  Lord. 
Judg.  13. 18,  my  name  ...  is  s.    R.  V.,  wonderful. 
Job  14. 13,  keep  me  s. 
1.5.  8,  tlie  .s.  of  God  ?    R.  v.,  s.  counsel. 

15.  11,  is  tliere  any  s.  thing.  R.V.  (Eng.),  and 
the  word  that  dealeth  (jently ;  (Amer.),  the 
ivord  that  /,s  gentle. 

20.  26,  liid  in  his  .s.  places.    li.  V.,  treasures. 
40.  lo,  bind  thoir  faces  in  s.    Ji.  V.,  the  hidden 
2}/ ace. 
Ps.  10.  8,  in  the  s.  places  doth.    li.  V.,  covert. 

18. 11,  darkness  his  s.  place.    li.  r.,  hiding. 

19. 12,  cleanse  thou  me  from  s.  faults.  R.  V., 
hidden. 

27.  5,  in  the  s.  of  his  tabernacle.    R.V.,  covert. 
44.  21,  knoweth  the  .s.  of  the  heart.        Ijjlaces. 
G4.  4,  shoot  in  A',  at  the  perfect.    R.  V.,  secret 
Prov.  9. 17,  bread  eaten  in  s. 

11. 13,  talebearer  revealeth  s.  [hidden. 
27.  5,  better  than  s.  love.    R.  V.,  love  that  is 

Eccl.  12. 14,  with  every  s.  thing.    R.  F.,  hidden. 
Isa.  45. 19,  not  spoken  in  s.  ,■  Dan.  2.  22,  s.  things. 
Mat.  fi.  4,  thine  alms  may  be  in  s. 

13.  35,  which  have  been  kept  s.    R.  V.,  hidden. 

24.  26,  he  is  in  the  s.  chambers.    R.  V.,  inner. 
Mark  4.  22,  neither  was  anything  kept  s. 
Luke  11. 33,  putteth  it  in  a  s.  place.  R.  V.,  cellar. 
Eom.  2.  16,  judge  the  .s.  of  men.  [lence. 

16.  25,  s.  since  the  world  began.    R.  V.,  in  si- 
Secrets,  not  to  be  revealed,  Prov.  11.  13;  25.9; 

26.  20 ;  Mat.  18.  15. 

Secret  Thing's,  known  to  God,  Ps.  7.  9 ;  44.  21 ; 

90.    8 ;  139.   23,    24 ;  Jer.   11.   20 ;  EccL   12.   14 ; 
Mat.  G.  4 ;  Mark  4.  22 ;  Kom.  2.  15,  16 ;  Heb. 
4.  12,  13 ;  Eev.  2.  23. 
belong  to  God,  Deut.  29.  29;  Isa.  45.  15;  Dan. 
2.  18.    Job  15.  8,  R.  v.,  secret  counsel. 
SECRETLY.    Gen.  31.  27,  flee  away  s. 
Dent.  13.  G,  entice  thee  s. 

27.  24,  smiteth  his  neighbour  s.  R.  V.,  in  secret. 
Josh.  2. 1,  two  men  to  spy  s. 

1  Sam.  23. 9,  s.  practised  mischief.  R.  V.,  devised. 

2  Sam.  12.  12,  thou  didst  it  s. 

Job  13. 10,  s.  accept  persons ;  31.  27.  s.  enticed. 
Ps.  10.  9,  lieth  in  wait  s.    R.  V.,  in  the  covert. 
31.  20,  keep  them  s. 
Hab.  3. 14,  to  devour  the  poor  s. 
John  11.  28,  called  Mary  her  sister  s. 
10.  38,  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  .s. 
SECT.    Acts  5. 17,  s.  of  the  Sadducees. 

Acts  26.  5,  straitest  s.  of  oi,r  religion.  [20. 4. 

SECUNDUS,    se-€un'dus  — Lat.    second.    Acts 
SECURE.    Mat.  28.  14,  s.  you.    R.  V.,  rid  you  of 

ca  re. 
SEDITION.    Ezra  4. 1,5,  they  have  moved  s.  ' 
Luke  23.  19,  s.  made  in  the  city.    R.V.,  insur- 
rection. 
Acts  24.  5,  a  mover  of  s.    R.  V.,  insurrections. 
Gal.  5.  20,  works  of  the  flesh  .  .  .  are  s.    R.  V., 
divisio)is. 
SEDUCE.    2  Kings  21.  9,  s.  them  to  do. 
Prov.  12.  26,  wicked   s.  them.    R.V.,  caitseth 

them  to  err. 
Mark  13.  22,  prophets  sliall  rise  ...  to  s.    R.  V., 

that  they  may  lead  astray. 
1  John  2.  26,  concerning  them  that  s.  you.  R.  V., 
icmdd  lead  you  astray.  [impostors. 

SEDUCERS.    2Tim.  .3.  LSJ  evil  men  and  s.    R.  V., 
SEE.    Gen.  2. 19,  to  s.  what  lie  would  call  them. 
Gen.  21. 16,  not  s.  the  death.    R.  V.,  look  upon. 


Ex.  12.  13,  when  I  s.  the  blood. 

14. 13,  s.  the  salvation ;  33.  20,  not  .s.  my  face. 
Deut.  1.  36,  he  shall  s.  it. 
2  Sam.  24.  1.3,  s.  wliat  answer.    R.  V.,  consider. 
2  Chr.  25. 17,  let  us  s.  one  another.    R.  V.,  look. 
Job  7.  8,  shall  s.  me  no  more.    R.  V.,  behold. 

36.  25,  every  man  may  s.  it.    R.V.,  all  men 
have  looked  thereon. 
Ps.  10. 11,  he  will  never  s. 

34.  8,  s.  that  the  Lord  is  good. 

40.  3,  many  shall  s.  it. 

115.  5,  eyes  have  they,  but  they  s.  not. 
Isa.  6. 10,  lest  they  s.  with  their  eyes.  [be. 

.52.  8,  shall  s.  eye  to  eye  ;  Jer.  2. 10,  s.  if  there 
Jer.  17.  8,  not  s.  when  heat  cometh.    R.  V.,fear. 
Zepli.  3. 15,  not  s.  evil  any  more.    R.  V.,fear. 
Mai.  1.  5,  your  eyes  shall  s. 
Mat.  5. 8,  they  shall  .s.  God ;  7. 5,  s.  clearly  to  cast. 

13.  15,  should  s.  with  their  eyes.  R. }'., perceive. 

23. 39,  not  s.  me  henceforth ;  27. 4,  s.  thou  to  that. 
Luke  17.  23,  s.  here ;  or,  s.  there.    R.  V.,  lo. 

24.  39,  as  ye  s.  me  have.    R.V.,  behold  me 
having. 
John  1.  39,  come  and  s.    R.  V.,  ye  shall  s. 

7.  3,  s.  the  works  that  thou  doest.  R.  V.,  behold. 

8.  51,  he  shall  never  s.  death. 

9.  25,  now  I  s.  /  12.  21,  we  would  s.  Jesus. 
Gal.  1.  18,  to  s.  Peter.  R.  V.,  visit  Cephas. 
Eph.  5. 15,  s.  ...  ye  walk  circumspectly.   R.  V., 

look. 

Heb.  2.  8,  we  s.  not  yet  all  things. 

1  Pet.  1.  8,  now  ye  s.  him  not. 

1  John  3.  2,  s.  him  as  he  is. 
SEED.    Gen.  1. 11,  s.  is  in  itself. 

Gen.  32. 12,  make  thy  s.  as  the  sand. 

Lev.  27. 16,  according  to  the  s.    R.  F.,  soicing. 

Deut.  22.  9,  with  divers  s.     R.  V.,  two  kinds  of 
seed. 

Ps.  37.  25,  his  s.  begging  bread.  [precious  s. 

112.  2,  his  s.  shall  be  mighty;  126.  6,  bearing 

Eccl.  11.  6,  sow  thy  «. ;  Jer.  2.  21,  right  s. 

Joel  1. 17,  the  s.  is  rotten.    R.  V.,  seeds  rot. 

Hag.  2. 19,  s.  yet  in  the  barn ;  Mai.  2. 15,  godly  s. 

Mat.  13. 19,  s.  by  the  wayside.    R.  V.,  was  soiun. 

Mark  4.  26,  cast  s.  into  the  ground. 

1  Cor.  15.  38,  to  every  s.  his  own  body. 
Seed,  of  the  woman.  Gen.  3. 15 ;  mystical.  Rev.  12. 

paral)les  concerning.  Mat.  13. ;  Lnke  8.  5. 
SEEDTIME.    Gen.  8.  22,  s.  and  harvest. 
SEEK.     Gen.  37. 15,  what  seekest  thou? 

Num.  15.  39,  s.  not  after.    R.  V.,  go  not  about. 
16. 10,  s.  ye  the  priesthood  also? 

24. 1,  to  s.  for  enchantments.  R.  V.,  meet. 
Deut.  4.  29,  s.  him  with  all  thy  heart.     R.V. 

( Eng. ) ,  search  after  ;  ( Amer.) ,  sea rchest  after. 

1  Chr.  28. 8,  s.  for  all  the  commandments.    R.  V., 
s.  out. 

2  Chr.  19.  3,  to  s.  God ;  34.  3,  s.  after  the  God. 
Ezra  4.  2,  we  s.  your  God ;  Job  5.  8,  s.  unto  God. 
Job  7.  21,  s.  me  in  the  morning. 

8. 5,  s,  unto  God ;  20. 10,  s.  to  please  the  poor. 
39.  29,  she  s.  the  prey.    R.^'.,  spieth  out. 
Ps.  9. 10,  not  forsaken  them  that  s.  thee. 

10.  4,  will  not  s.  after  God.    R.V.,  saith,  He 
will  not  require  it.  [after. 

14. 2,  if  there  were  any  that . . .  s.  God.    R.  V.,  s. 
27.  4,  that  will  I  s.  after ;  34. 14,  s.  peace. 

63. 1,  early  will  I  s.  thee ;  70.  4,  s.  thee  rejoice. 

83. 16,  s.  thy  name ;  119.  2,  .s.  him. 

119.  45,  I  s.  thy  precepts.    R.  V.,  have  sovght. 

122.  9,  s.  thy  good ;  Prov.  1.  28,  .s.  me  early. 
Prov.  8. 17,  s.  me  early  shall  find  me. 

11.27,he  that.s.  mischief.    R.  V.,searcheth after. 

18.  15,  s.  knowledge ;  31. 13,  s.  wool,  and  flax. 
Eccl.  1. 13,  s.  and  search  out  by  wisdom. 
Isa.  1. 17,  s.  judgment ;  26.  9,  s.  thee  early. 

.34. 16,  s.  ye  out  of  the  book. 

41. 17,  needy  s.  water;  58.  2,  s.  nie  daily. 
Jer.  5. 1,  s.  .  .  .  any  that  executeth  judgment; 


SEE 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SEL 


Jer.  29.  7,  s.  tlie  peace. 

Ezek.  34.  12, 1  ,s.  out  my  sheep. 

.■?4. 16,  »■.  that  which  was  lost. 
Amos  5.  4,  s.  ye  me ;  5. 14,  s.  good,  ami  not  evil. 
Zeph.  2.  .s,  A>.  ye  the  Loril,  all  ye  meek. 
Mai.  2. 15,  might  s.  a  godly  seed.    Ji.  V.,  sought. 
Mat.  6.  33,  s.  ye  first  the  kingdom. 

7.  7,  s.,  and  ye  shall  lind ;  12.  43,  seekitig  rest. 

18. 12,  seeketh  that  which  is  gone  astray  7  R.  V.,  a. 

28.  5,  ye  s.  Jesus.  [ut</. 

Mark  1.  37,  all  nieu  s.  for  thee.    R.  V.,  are  seek- 

8. 11,  seekinij  of  him  a  sign;  Luke  13.  7,  s.  fruit. 
Luke  13.  24,  s.  to  enter  in. 

17.  Xi,  s.  to  save  his  life.  [living. 

19.  10,  to  s.  and  to  save ;  24.  5,  why  s.  ye  the 
John  1.  38,  what  s.  ye?  4.  23,  c>{.  such  to  worship. 

7.  .34,  ye  shall  s.  me;  20. 15,  whom  s.  thou? 
Kom.  2.  7,  s.  for  glory ;  3. 11,  s.  after  God. 

1  Cor.  1.  22,  Greeks  s.  after  wisdom. 

10.  24,  s.  his  own ;  10.  33,  not  *■.  mine  own  profit. 
13. 5,s.  not  her  own ;  14. 12,  s.  that  ye  may  excel. 

2  Cor.  13.  3,  ye  s.  a  proof  of  Christ. 

Gal.  2. 17,  we  s.  to  be  justified.    R.  V.,  sought. 

Phil.  2.  21,  all  s.  their  own. 

Col.  3. 1,  s.  those  things. 

Heb.  11.  6,  diligently  s.  him.    R.  V.,  seek  after. 

11. 14,  s.  a  country.    R.  V.,  are  seeking  after. 

13. 14,  we  s.  one  to  come. 
1  Pet.  5.  8,  seekiiig  whom  he  may  devour. 
Kev.  9.  6,  shall  men  .s.  death. 
SEEM.    Gen.  19. 14,  s.  as  one  that  mocked. 
Num.  16.  9,  s.  it  but  a  small. 
Prov.  14. 12,  ,s-.  right. 

Nail.  2.  4,  they  shall  s.  like  torches.    R.V.,  the 

appearance  of  them  is.  [he  hath. 

Luke  8. 18,  which  he  s.  to  have.    R.  V.,  thitiketh 

24.  11,  s.  to  them  as  idle  tales.    R.  V.,  appeared. 

1  Cor.  3.  18,  s.  to  be  wise.    R.  V.,  thinketli  that 
he  is. 

11. 16,  s.  to  be  contentious.    R.  V.,  seemeth. 
Gal.  2.  6,  who  s.  to  be  somewhat.    R.  V.,  were 

reputed. 
Heb.  4. 1,.-!.  to  come  short;  12. 11, s. to  be  joyous. 
Jas.  1.  26,  t!.  to  be  religious.     R.V.,  thinketh 
himself. 
SEEMLY.'    Prov.  19. 10,  not  s.  for  a  fool. 
SEEN.    Gen.  7.  l,  s.  righteous. 
Gen.  22. 14,  it  shall  be  s.    R.  ('.,  provided. 
Judg.  13.  22,  we  have  s.  God. 

2  Kings  20. 15,  what  have  they  s. 
Job  13. 1,  mine  eye  hath  s.  all  this. 

28.  7,  vulture's  eye  hath  not  .s.    R.  V.,  seen  it. 
Eccl.  6.  6,  yet  hath  he  s.  no  good.    R.  V.,  and  yet 

enjoy. 
Isa.  9.  2,  have  s.  a  great  light. 
Mat.  6. 1,  to  be  s.  of  them ;  9.  33,  never  so  s. 

13.  17,  end  have  not  s.  them.    R.  I'.,  saw  them 
not. 

Luke  5.  26,  have  s.  strange  things. 
John  1.  18,  no  man  hath  s.  God. 
3. 11,  testify  that  we  have  s. 

8.  38,  s.  with  your  father.    R.  V.,  heard  from. 

14.  9,  s.  me  hath  s.  the  Father. 

20.  25,  we  have  *■.  the  Lortl. 

Acts  1.  U,  s.  him  go  into  heaven.    R.  V.,  beheld. 
Rom.  8.  24,  hope  that  is  s. 

1  Cor.  2.  9,  eye  hath  not  >.    R.l'.,  things  ivMch 
eye  sa  w  not.  [to. 

15.  6,  .s.  of  above  500  brethren.    R.  J'.,  appeared 

2  Cor.  4. 18,  things  which  are  s. 

1  Tim.  6. 16,  whom  no  man  hath  .s. 
Heb.  11. 1,  evidence  of  things  not  s. 
1  Pet.  1.  8,  having  not.s.,  ye  love. 

1  John  1. 1,  have  .s.  with  our  eyes. 
SEER.    1  Sam.  9.  9,  let  us  go  to  the  s. 

2  Clir.  33. 19,  sayings  of  the  .•*.    R.  V.,  Hozai. 
Seer,  first  found  in,  l  Sam.  9.  9. 

mentioned  in,  2  Sam.  15.  27  ;  24. 11 ;  1  Clir.  9.  22  ; 
25.  5  i  2  Chr.  9.  29  ;  33.  18  ;  Am03  7. 12  ;  Mic.  3.  7. 


SEETH.    Gen.  16. 13,  thou  God  aeest  me.    R.  \\ 
a  (lod  that  sveth. 
Mat.  6.  4,  .f.  in  secret. 

John  14. 19,  world  .s.  me  no  mori'.  l{.  I '.,  heholdeth. 

SEETHE.    Ex.  23. 19,  not  «.  a  kid.    R.  l :  (Amer.), 

fjoil.  [hoiliiu/. 

1  Sam.2. 13,  while  the  flesh  was  .s.    R.  r.  (Amer.), 

2  Kings  4.  .38,  s.  pottage  for  the  prophets.    R.  V. 
(Amer.),  boll.  [boiling. 

Job  41.  20,  smoke,  out  of  a  s.  pot.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
SEGUE,  se'gub  — Heb.  lofty,    i  Kings  16.  34; 

1  Chr.  2.  21. 
SEIR,  se'ir  —  Heb.  rough,  or  hairy. 

(1)  a  man.  Gen.  36. 20. 
•  (2)  a  district.  Gen.  14.  6 ;  32.  3 ;  Deut.  33.  2. 
SKI  RATH,    se'i-rath  —  Heb.    woody    district. 

Judg.  3.  26,  R.  v.,  Seirah. 
SEIZE.    .Tosh.  8.  7,  s.  upon  the  city.    R.  V.,  take 
possession  of.  [suddenly. 

Ps.  55.  15,  let  death  .s.  n\Hm  them.    R.  V.,  come 
Mat.  21.  38,  let  us  s.  on  his  inheritance.    R.  F., 
take. 
SEL  A,  se'la—  Hel).  a  rock.    Isa.  16. 1. 
SEL  A-HAMM  ABLE  KU  TH,    se'la-liaiii'mahJe  •- 

koth,  a  mountain.    1  Sam.  23.  28. 
SEL  AH,  se'lah  —  Heb.  rest,  or  silence.    Ps.  3.  2; 

24. 6  ;  Hab.  3.  3.    R.  V.,  2  Kings  14.  7,  Sela. 
SELED,  se'led  — Heb.  a  tide  —  iWAW  of  Judah. 

1  Chr.  2. 30. 
SELEUCIA,  se-leu'ci-a,  the  seaport  of  Antioch. 

Paul  and  companions  sail  from.  Acts  13.  4. 
SELF.    John  5.  30,  mine  own  s.    R.  V.,  myself. 

1  Cor.  12.  11,  ,s.  same  spirit.    R.  V.,  same. 

2  Cor.  5.  .5,  the  s.  same  thing.    R.  V.,  this  veri/. 
Self-denial,  referred  to,  Prov.  23. 2 ;  Luke  3.  11 ; 

Acts  2.  45  ;  Rom.  6.  12  ;  15.  1  ;  Gal.  5.  24  ;  Phil. 
2.4;  Heb.  11.  24;  1  Pet.  2.  11. 

Christ  an  example  of,  Mat.  4.  8 ;  8.  20 ;  Rom.  15. 
3  ;  Phil.  2.  6-8. 

reward  of,  Mat.  19.  28, 29 ;  Rom.  8. 13. 

Examples:  —  ^6>-a/((/;«,  Gen.  13.  9;  widow  of 
Zarephath,\  Kings  17.  12-15  ;  /J«;»'e/,  Dan  i. 
8-16;  apostles.  Mat.  19.  27;  Simon,  Andrew, 
•James,  and  John,  Mark  1. 16-20 ;  poor  widow, 
Luke  21.  4  ;  primitive  Christian.%  Acts  2,  45; 
4.  34  ;  Barnabas,  Acts  4.  36,  37  ;  Paul,  Acts  20. 
24  ;  1  Cor.  9.  19,  27  ;  Moses,  Heb.  11.  24. 25. 
Self-examination,  enjoined,  Lam.  3.  40;  Ps.  4.- 
4;  1  Cor.  11.  28  (il.V.,  prove);  2  Cor.  13.  5 
(R.  r.,  tn/) ;  advantages  of,  1  Cor.  11.  31  (R.  V., 
discern)  ;  Gal.  6.  4  ;  1  John  3.  20-22. 
Selfishness,  contrary  to  the  law  of  God,  Lev.  19. 

18  ;  Mat.  22.  39  ;  Jas.  2.  8. 
to  be  avoided,  Rom.  14.  20,  21 ;  1  Cor.  8.  9-13 ; 

10.  24,  33  ;  1.3.  5  ;  Phil.  2.  4,  21 ;  2  Tim.  3.  2. 
Exemplified  :—t'(n/(.  Gen.  4.  9;  Nabal,  1  Sam. 

25.  3,  11;  1/(1  man,  Esth.  6.  6;  priests,  Lsa.  56. 

11 ;  .James  and  ./ohn,  Mark  10.  37.      [6  ;  30. 12. 

Self-rigrhteousness,  man  is  prone  to,  Prov.  20. 

illustrated,  Luke  18. 10-12 ;  instances  of :  —  Saul, 

1  Sam.  15.  13;  i/oungnian,  Mat.  19.20;  lawi/er, 
Luke  10.  25,  29;  Pharisees,  Luke  11.  39;  John 
8.  33;  9.  28;  Israel,  Rom.  10.  .3;  church  of 
Laoilicea,  Rev.  3. 17. 

SELFWILL.    (;en.49.  c,  in  .«.  digged  down  a  wall. 

Tit.  1.  7,  a  bishop,  blameless  not  .<. 

2  Pet.  2.  10,  presumptuous  are  they,  .•). 
Selfwill,  referred  to.  Num.  14.  44 ;  Deut.  1.  43-45 ; 

2  Chr.  26.  16-21 ;  Tit.  1.  7 ;  2  Pet.  2.  10. 
illustrated,  Ps.  .32.  9;  Jer.  31.  18;  exemplified:  — 

Simeon a,nil  /,/?(•;,  Gen. 49.  0;  Israelites,  Ex.. 32. 
9;    Deut.  9.  6,  13;    Saul,    1    Sam.    1.5.   19-23; 
.fosiah.  2  Chr.  3.5.  22  ;  Zedekiah,  2 Chr.  36.  13. 
SELL.    Gen.  25.  31,  s.  me  thy  birthright.         [oil. 
Gen.  37.  27,  let  us  .s.  him  ;  2  Kings  4.  7,  go,  .s.  the 
Prov.  2.3.  23,  buy  the  truth,  and  .s.  it  not 
.loel  3.  8,  I  will  .s.  your  sons. 
Mat.  13.  44,  s.  all  that  he  hath. 
19.  21,  go  and  s.  that  thou  hast. 


SEL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SER 


Mat.  25.  9,  go  ...  to  them  that  s. 
Luke  'l-l.  3ti,  s.  liis  garment. 
.las.  4.  l.i,  buy  and  .s.,  and  get  gain.    R.  V.,  trade. 
SELLER.    Acts  16. 14,  s.  of  purple. 
SELVES.     Acts  20.  30,  of  your  own  s.  shall  men. 
2  Cor.  8.  5,  first  gave  their  own  .s.  to  the  Lord. 
1^.  5,  examine  yours,  whether  ye  be. 
2  Tim.  3.  2,  lovers  of  their  own  .s.    R.  K.,  self. 
Jas.  1.  22,  hearers,  deceiving  your  own  .s. 
SKM,  s6m  —  Gk.    R.  V.,  Shem  {q.v.).    Luke  3.  36. 
SEMACHIAH,  sem'a-ehi'ah  —  Heb.  whom  God 

sustains.    1  Chr.  20.  7. 
SEMEI,  sem'e-i  —  Gk.  ^.  F.,  Semein.  Luke  3.  26. 
SEMAAH,  se-nii'ah— Heb.  thorny.    Ezra  2.  35; 

Nell.  7.  38. 
SENATORS.    Ps.  105.  22,  teach  his  s.  wisdom. 
SEND.    Gen.  24.  7,  s.  his  angel  l)efore  thee. 
(Jen.  24. 12,  s.  me  good  speed  this  day. 
43. 14,  s.  away  your  other  brother.  R.  f'.,  release 
■unto  you. 

4.5.  5,  God  did  8.  me. 

2  Sam.  13. 16,  evil  in  s.  me  away.    R.  V.,2mtting 
meforth.  [in. 

2  Kings  19. 7,  s.  a  blast  upon.    R.  V.,  put  a  spirit 
Ps.  20.  2,  s.  thee  help ;  43.  3,  s.  out  thy  light. 
68.  33,  doth  s.  out  his  voice.    R.  V.,  uttereth. 
78. 49,  by  sending  evil  angels.    R.  V.,  a  band  of. 
118.  25,  s.  now  prosperity.  [forth. 

144.  7,  s.  thine  hand  from  above.    R.  V.,  stretch 
Isa.  6.  8,  here  am  I,  s.  me. 
Mat.  9.  38,  s.  forth  labourers. 
10.  34,  not  to  s.  peace. 

Luke  12. 49,  come  to  s.  fire.    R.  v.,  cast  fire  upon. 
John  17. 8,  didst  s.  me ;  Kom.  8. 3,  s.  his  own  Son. 
SENEH,  se'neh  —  Heb.  rock-thorn.    1  Sam.  14.  4. 
SENIR,  ae'uir  —  neb.=  .SHE iVIR  (q.v.). 

the  Amorite  name  for  Hermon.    l  Chr.  5.  23. 
SENNACHERIB,     sen-na«h'e-rib  —  Heb.     the 
moo>i-(/o(l  [Sill]  sends  brothers. 
takes  the  fenced  cities  of  Judah,  2  Kings  18. 13. 
SENSES.    Heb.  5. 14,  s.  exercised  to  discern. 
SENSUAL.    Jas.  3. 15,  is  earthly,  s. 
Jude  19,  .s.,  havina  not  the  Spirit. 
SENT.    Gen.  8.  7,  s.  forth  a  raven. 
Ex.  3.  14,  I  AM  hath  .«.  me. 
Jiidg.  0. 14,  have  not  I  .s.  thee? 
Ps.  107.  20,  he  s.  his  word.    R.  V.,  sendeth. 
Isa.  61. 1,  he  hath  s.  me  to  bind  up. 
Mat.  10.  40,  receiveth  him  that  s.  me. 
1.5.  24,  not  s.  but  unto  the  lost. 
21.  37,  s.  his  son  ;  John  l.  6,  a  man  s.  from  God. 
John  4.  38, 1  s.  you  to  reap. 
8.  29,  he  that  s.  me  is  with  me.  [_send. 

17.  .3,  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  s.    R.  V.,  didst 
Itoin.  10. 15,  preach,  except  they  be  s.       [teiu>r. 
SENTENCE.    Dent.  17. .11,  .9.  of  the  law.    R.V., 
Ps.  17.  2,  let  my  s.  come  forth. 
Prov.  16. 10,  a  divine  s. 

Eccl.  8. 11,  .s.  against  an  evil  work.  [ineyits. 

Jer.  4.  12,  give  s.  against.    R.  V.,  -utter  j-adge- 

Acts  15.  19,  my  s.  is  that  we.    R.  V.,  judgement. 

2  Cor.  1.  9,  s.  of  death  in  ourselves.    R.  V.,  an- 

.iwer.  [R.  v.,  Hassenuah. 

SENUAH,  se-nu'ah  —  Heb.  detesting.    Neh.  11'.  9. 

SKOIITM,  se-o'rim—  Heb.  barley,    i  Chr.  24.  8. 

SEPARATE.    Gen.  13.  9,  s.  thyself. 

Num.  6.  2,  s.  themselves  to  vow.    R.  V.,  make  a 

special  voir. 
Prov.  16.  28,  whisperer  s.  chief  friends. 
Jer.  37. 12,  to  s.  himself.'  [R.  F.,  receive  his  por- 
tion. 
Ho9.  4. 14,  are  .«.    R.  V..  go  apart.         [secrated. 
9. 10,  s.  themselves  unto  that  shame.    R.  V.,  con- 
Luke  6.  22,  when  they  shall  «.  you. 
Rom.  8.  35,  who  shall  s.  us  from  the  love. 
Heb.  7.  26,  s.  from  sinners.    R.V.,  separated. 
Jude  19,  tliey  who  s.  themselves.    R.V'.,  make 
si'/t(i  rations.  ^impurity. 

SEPARATION.    Lev.  12.  2,  days  of  the  s.    .R.  v.. 


SEPHAR, se'phar  —  Heb. numbering.  Gen.  10. 30. 
SEPHARAD,  s6ph'a^rad,  an  unknown  locality. 
Obad.  20.  [Syrians.    2  Kings  17.  24. 

SEPHAR  r AIM,   s6ph'ar-va'im,   taken    by    A,s- 
SEPHARVITES,  se'phar-vites,  natives  of   Se- 

pliarvaim.    2  Kings  17.  31. 
SEPULCHRE.    Gen.  23.  6,  clioice  of  our  s. 
2  Kings  23.  17,  s.  of  the  man  of  God. 
Ps.  5.  9,  their  throat  is  an  open  s. 
Jer.  5. 16,  quiver  is  an  open  s. 
Mat.  23.  27,  like  unto  whited  s. 
27.  60,  to  the  door  of  the  s.    R.  V.,  tomb. 
Luke  11. 47,  the  *■.  of  the  prophets.    R.  r.,  tmnbu. 
SER  AH,  se'rah—  Heb.  abundance.    Gen.  46. 17  ; 

1  Clir.  7.  30. 
SERAI  AH.  se-ra'iah  —  Heb.  Jehovah  prevails. 

(1)  Joal)'s  fatlier,  l  Chr.  4. 13, 14. 

(2)  tlie  son  of  Neraiah,  Jer.  51.  59. 

(3)  others,  2  Sam.  8.  17;  2  Kings  2!5. 18,  23;  1  Chr. 
4.  35  ;  Ezra  2.  2 ;  Neh.  11.  11 ;  Jer.  36.  26. 

SERAPHIMS,   s6r'a-phim§  —  Heb.  fiery   oms. 
Isa.  6.  2.  [Gen.  46. 14. 

SEREl),  se'red  — Heb.  /ea»-  — son  of  Zebulun. 
SERGIUS  PA  UL  US,  ser'gi-us  pau'lus,  proconsul 
of  Cyprus.    Acts  13.  7.  [»■. 

SERJEANTS.    Acts  16.  35,  magistrates  sent  the 
Sermon  on  the  mount.  Mat.  5-7 ;  Luke  6.  20-49. 
SERPENT.    Gen.  3.  l,  s.  was  more  subtil. 

Ex.  4.  3,  it  became  a  s.;  Num.  21.  6,  sent  fiery  s. 

Deut.  32.  24,  poison  of  ,s-.    R.  V.,  crawling  thitu/s. 

Job  26. 13,  formed  the  crookeil  s.  [like  a ."!. 

Ps.  58.  4,  like  the  poison  of  a  s.  ,•  140.  3,  tongues 

Prov.  23.  32,  biteth  like  a  s. 

Eccl.  10. 11,  .s.  will  bite.  [send  .s. 

Isa.  14.  29,  out  of  the  s.  root ;  Jer.  8. 17, 1  will 

Mic.  7. 17,  lick  the  dust  like  a  s. 

Mat.  7. 10,  will  he  give  him  a  s. ;  lo.  16,  wise  as  s. 
23.  33,  ye  s. . . .  how  can  ye  escape. 

Mark  16. 18,  take  u])  .s. ,-  Luke  10. 19,  tread  on  s. 

John  3. 14,  Moses  lifted  up  the  s.  {.things. 

Jas.  3.  7,  s. . . .  hath  been  tamed,    if.  V.,  creej/ing 

Kev.  12.  9,  that  old  s.,  called  the  Devil. 
Serpent,  as  tempter.  Gen.  3.  1 ;  cursed  by  God, 
Gen.  3.  14.    See  also  2  Cor.  11.  3 ;  Rev.  12.  9. 

brazen,  Num.  21.  8,  9;  John  3.  14,  15;  destruc- 
tion of  the  brazen,  2  Kings  18.  4. 

Moses'  rod  turned  into,  Ex.  4.  3;  7.  9, 15. 
Serpents,  the  plague  of  fiery.  Num.  21.  0 ;  Deut. 

8.  15  ;  Isa.  14.  29  ;  30.  6. 
SER  UG,    se '  rug  —  Heb.    branch  =  SAR  VCH 

(r/.r.).     Gen.  11.  20. 
SERVANT.    Gen.  9.  25,  a  s.  of  s.  shall  he  be. 
Ex.  33.  11,  his  ij.  Joshua.    R.  V.,  minister. 
Num.  12.  8,  against  my  s. 
Job  3.  19,  the  s.  is  free. 

7.  2,  s. . . .  desireth  the  shadow.    R.  V.,  s.  that. 
Ps.  116. 16,  truly  I  am  thy  s. ;  Prov.  l?.  2,  wise  s. 
Isa.  42. 1,  liehold  my  s.,  whom  I  uphold. 
53. 11,  sliall  my  righteous  s.  justify  many. 
Mic.  6.  4,  out  of  the  house  of  s.    R.  V.,  bondage. 
Mai.  1.  6,  a  s.  his  master. 
Mat.  10.  24,  nor  the  s.  above  liis  lord. 
25.  21,  good  and  faithful  s. 
Mark  9.  35,  s.  of  all.    R.  V.,  minister. 
Luke  16. 13,  no  s.  can  serve  two  masters. 
17. 10,  we  are  unprofitable  s. 
John  8.  34,  s.  of  sin.    R.  V.,  bondservant. 
15. 15, 1  call  you  not  .s. 
Acts  4.  25,  thy  »■.  David. 

1  Cor.  7.  21,  called  being  a  s.    R.  V.,  bondservant. 
Gal.  4.  7,  no  more  a  s.    R.  V.,  bondservant. 
Pliil.  2.  7,  form  of  a  .«.  ,•  Col.  4.  1.  give  your  s. 
Servants,  early  mention  of.  Gen.  9.  2.5,  26. 
treatment  of,  under  the  law.  Lev.  19. 13;  Deut. 
24.  14,  15;  under  the  gospel,  Eph.  6.  9;  Col. 
4. 1. 
advice  to,  Eph.  6.  5 ;  Col.  3.  22 ;  l  Tim.  6.  1-3 ; 
Tit.  2.  9,  10;  1  Pet.  2.  18.     l.Cor.  7.  20-23,  R.  V., 
bondservant. 


SER 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SHA 


Examples  of :  —  (1)  Good :  Abrahavi's,  Gen.  24. 
10;  Jacoh  to  Ldhaii,  Gen.  30.  '27  ;  ./osqj/f.Gen. 
•39.  5;  41.  39;  Samuel,  1  Sum.  3.  5;  David,! 
Sam.  18.   5;  Ittai,  2  Sam.  1.').  Jl ;  ^/(c  i(7//c 
maid,  2  Kings  5.3;  /'/(e/;e,  Koiii.  K!.  1  (A". »'., 
marg.,  fi«i(ffo/(e.s\s);  Onenimns,  Pliilem.  11.    ('2) 
Bad  :  Hatjar,  Gen.  16.  4  ;  Ziimi,  1  King.s  Ui.  !>; 
G<lt(izi,2  Kings  .5.  20;  Jiili\<  si.'rranf,  .hlU  I'X 
U\ ;  tlie  servant  in.  thv  paraUe,  Mat.  18.  28. 
SERVE.    Gen.  14. 4,  twelve  years  tliey  >s. 
Gen.  25.  23,  elder  sluMl  .s-. 
29.  27,  s.  . . .  seven  other  years. 
39.  4,  Joseph  . .  .  s.  liiin.    li.  V.,minixtcred  unto. 
Josh.  24. 15,  choose  . . .  whom  ye  will  .>>•. 
2  Sam.  16. 19,  whom  shonld  I  s. 

1  Chr.  28.  9,  .s.  him  with  a  perfect  heart. 

2  Chr.  29.  ,11,  chosen  you ...  to  s.  him.    li.  V., 
minister  unto. 

Ps.  22.  30,  a  seed  shall  s. 

72. 11,  all  nations  sliall  .s. 

101.  6,  he  shall  s.  me.    R.  V.,  minister  unto. 
Isa.  19.  23,  s.  with  the  Assyrians.    Ji.  V.,  worship. 

43.  24,  to  s.  with  thy  sins. 
Jer.  34.  9,  none  should  s.  himself. 

40. 10,  to  s.  the  Chaldeans.    J{.  ('.,  stand  before. 
Ezek.  48. 18,  that  .<.  the  city.    li. )'.,  /aliuur  in. 
Mai.  3.  14,  to  s.  God ;  Mat.  4. 10,  slialt  thou  s. 
Mat.  6.  24,  no  man  can  s.  two  masters. 
Luke  10.  40,  cumbered  about  nnicli  s. 
John  12.  26,  s.  me ;  Acts  20. 19,  s.  the  Lord  with. 
Koni.  6.  6,  we  should  not  s.  sin.    U.K.,  be  in 
bondage  to.  Isiffn. 

1  Cor.  14.  22,  prophesying  s.  not.    Ji.  V.,  is  for  a 
Gal.  3.  19,  wherefore   then  servoth  the   law. 
R.  v.,  is. 

5. 13,  s.  one  another.    R.  r.,  be  servants  to. 
Eev.  7.  15,  .S-.  him  day  and  night.    R.  V.,  they  s. 
SERVICE.    G  en.  29. 27,  s.  which  tliou  shalt  serve. 
Ex.  35.  19,  cloths  of  s.,  to  do  s.    R.V.,  finely 
wroiiffht  (/arments,for  ministering. 

1  Chr.  29.  5,  consecrate  his  s.    R. I'.,  himself. 
John  IG.  2,  doeth  God  s. 

Rom.  V--  5.  your  reasonable  s.      {:ministrtition. 
1.5.  31,  that  my  s. . . .  may  be  accepted.    R.  V., 

2  Cor.  11.  8,  taking  wages  of  them,  to  do  you  s. 
R.  v..  that  I  might  ministir  unto  you. 

Gal.  4.  8,  ye  did  .s.  unto.    R.  V.,  were  in  bondage. 

Hel).  9.  9,  tliat  did  the  s.    R.\'.,  the  ivorsiiipper. 

Kev  2. 19,  I  know  thy  . . .  .s.    R.  V.,  ministry. 

Servile  work  forbidden  on  holy  days,  Lev.  23.  7, 

s  ;  Num.  28.  18 ;  29.  1.  [vant. 

SERVITOR.    2  Kings  4.  43,  his  .s.  said.    R.  r.,  .■<rr- 

SERVITUDE.     2  Chr.  lo.  4,  grievous  s.     R.V., 

serviee. 
SET.    Gen.  1. 17,  God  s.  them  in  the  firmament. 
Gen.  4.  15,  s.  a  mark  upon  Cain.     R.V.,  aj> 
pointed.  [precious. 

1  Sam.  18.  30,  was  much  s.  by.    R.V.  (marg.), 
Job  38.  33,  s.  the  dominion.    R.  V'.,  c.^tablvih. 
Ps.  12.  5, 1  will  s.  him  in  safety. 
27. 5,  cs.  me  up  upon  a  rock.    R.  F.,  lift. 
78.  7,  s.  their  hope  in  God. 
85. 13,  s.  us  in  the  way  of  his  steps.    R.  V.,  make 
his  footsteps  a  icaij  to  walk  in. 
89. 42,  hast  s.  up  . . .  adversaries.    R.  V.,  exalted. 
Lam.  3.  6,  8.  me  in  dark  places.    R.  V.,  made  me 
to  direll.  [clean  thing. 

Ezek.  7. 20,  s.  it  far  from.    R.  V.,  made  it...  un- 
Mat.  .5. 1,  he  was  s.    R.  V.,  sat  dojvn. 
10.  35,  to  s.  a  man  at  va^iance.  [them. 

27.  66,  s.  a  watch.    R.  v.,  the  guard  bei;ig  with 
]\Iark  4.  21,  s.  on  a  candlestick.    R.  V.,  put. 
John  3.  33,  .s.  to  his  seal.    R.  V.,  .s.  his  seal  (=  at- 

tarlied  his  seal). 
Acts  12.  21,  upon  a  s.  day  {=  appointed). 
13.  9,  ,s.  his  eyes  on  him.    R.  V.,  fastened. 
Heb.  12. 1,  race  that  is  .s. 

Rev.  3.  8,  s.  before  thee.  [Gen.  4.  25. 

SETH,  .s6th  — Heb.  substituted  —  ion  of  Adam. 


SETHUR,  se'thur  —  Heb.  Aidrfc/i-  the  Asherite 

spv.     Num.  l.'l.  13. 
SETTER.    Acts  17. 18,  a  .»•.  forth  of  strange  gods. 
SETTLE.    1  Chr.  17.  14,  s.  him  in  mine  hou.se. 
Ezek.  36.  U,  .s.  you.    R.  I'.,  cause  you  to  be  in- 
habited.  1  ^  Anier.),  ledge. 

43.  14,  lower  .S-.     R.W   (Kng.,  marg.),  ledge; 
Col.  1.  23,  grounded  and  .«.    R.i'.,  slcdfust. 
SEVEN.    Jol)  38.  31  (marg.).  The  s.  stars. 
Amos  r..  s,  tiio  .S-.  sUirs.     It.  ('.,  J'lciadrs. 
SEVENTEEN.     Judg.  8.  14,  tiireescore  and  s. 

liifii.     l;.r.,  seven. 
Seventy  elders,  Ex.  24. 1,  9;  Num.  11. 16,  24, 25. 
years,  Jer.  25. 11,  12 ;  29.  l(i ;  Dan.  9.  2 ;  Zech.  l. 

12 ;  7.  ,5. 
weeks,  Dan.  9.  24 ;  times,  Mat.  18.  22. 
disciples,  Lnke  10.  1, 17. 
SEVER.    Ex.  9. 4,  .s.  between  the  cattle  of  Israel. 
Lev.  20.  26,  .s.  you.    R.  V.,  separated. 
Ezek.  39. 14,  s.  out  men  ...  to  bury. 
Jlat.  1.3.  49,  .s.  the  wicked  from. 
SEVERITY.    Kom.  11.  22,  .s.  of  God. 
SEW.    Gen.  3.  7,  ■><.  fig  leaves  together. 
Job  14. 17,  s.  up  mine  iniijuity.    R.  V.,fa8tenest. 
Mark  2.  21,  s.  a  piece  of  new  cloth. 
SHAALARBIN,    sha'al-ab'bin    =    SHAALBIM. 
Josh.  19.42;  Judg.  1.  ;». 

SHAALBONlTE,  sluv-il'bo-nite,  native  of  Shaal- 

bim.    2  Sam.  23.  32. 
SHAAPH,  sha'aph^  Heb.  division.    1  Chr.  2.  47. 
SHAARAIM,  sha'a-riVlin  —  Heb.  two  gates.     1 

Sam.  17.  52  ;  1  ClU'.  4.  31. 
SHAASIKtAZ,  slia-iXsli'gaz  —  Heb.  slave  of  beau- 
tiful women.     ICsth.  2.  14. 
SHABBETHAl,    sliilb'be-thai  —  Heb.   sabbath- 
born —  a  Lcvite.  .  Ezra  10. 15. 
SHAChia,  sha-€lu';i— Heb.  lustfid  —  a,  Beiija- 
mite.    1  Cln-.  8.  lo.  [1.  2ii. 

SHADDAf,  slifid'dai  — Heb.  the  Ahnighti/.  lUilli 
SHADE.     Ps.  121.  5,  the  Lord  is  thv  s. 
SHADOW,    (iea  19.  8,  s.  of  my  roof. 
Judg.  9.  15,  trust  in  my  s. 
2  Kings  20.  9,  .s.  go  forward. 
1  Chr.  29. 15,  our  days  . . .  are  as  a  s.    Ps.  102. 11. 
Job  14.  2,  fleeth  also  as  a  .s. 
17.  7,  my  members  are  as  a  s. 
I's.  17.  8,  under  the  .s-.  of  tliy  wings. 
91. 1,  .s.  of  the  Almighty ;  109. 23,  gone  like  the  .s. 
Eccl.  6.  12,  he  spendetli  as  a  .s-. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  3, 1  sat  down  under  his  .s. 
Isa.  18.  1,  land  s.  with  wings.    R.V.,  of  the 
rustling. 

25. 4,  a  .s.  from  the  heat.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  shade. 
32.  2,  s.  of  a  gre;it  rock.    R.  I '.  ( Amer.),  shade. 
Lam.  4.  20,  un<ler  his  s. 
Hos.  4. 13,  tiie  s.  thereof  is  good. 
Mark  4.  .".2,  lodge  under  tlie  s.  of  it. 
Acts  5.  15,  s.  of  Peter  passing  by. 
Col.  2.  17,  s.  of  things  to  conie.  [sladowing. 

Heb.  9.  5,  of  glory  .s.  the  mercyseat.    if.  r.,  ovvr- 
10.  1,  s.  of  good  things. 

Jas.  1.  17,  .s.  of  turning.    R.  V.,  s.  that  is  east  by. 
Shadow,  life  compared  to  a,  l  Chr.  29. 15;  Job  s. 
/      9  ;  Ps.  102.  11 :  144.  4 ;  Eccl.  8. 13. 
Of  heavenly  things,  Heb.  8.5;  l(i.  1;  of  the  di- 
vine wings,  Ps.  17.  8  ;  36.  7  ;  .57.  1  ;  63.  7. 
SHADRACII,  sha'drach  —  Aram.  ./o)//W  in  his 

U(l  II. 

is  sMved  from  tlie  fiery  furnace,  Dan.  3.  20. 
SHADY.    Jol)  40.  21,  s.  trees.    R. »'.,  lotus. 
SHAFT.     Ex.  25.  31,  his  s.  and  liis.    R.  I  '.,even  its 

ba.ie. 
SITAdK,  sha'ge  —  Heb.  wandering.    1  Chr.  11.  34. 
.SJIAJ/JRAl.\f,  sba'hjura'im  — Ilel).  two  dawns 

—  a  lUMijaniile.    i  Chr.  8.8. 
SHAllA/.lMAII,    sha-lia//i-mah  —  Ileb.     lofty 
p/(iees.    Josli.  19.  J2.  [driven. 

SHAKE.     Lev.  26.  36,  sound  of  a  «.  leaf.    R.I'., 
.Job  16.  12,  s.  nie  to  piecei*.    Jt.  V,,  danhed. 


241 


SHA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SHE 


Job  41.  29,  laugheth  at  the  s.  of  a  spear.    //.  ('., 

rushinrj. 
Isa.  13.  2,  s.  the  hand.    1{.  V.,  nave.  Ifpiakc. 

Ezek.  3".  7,  a  s.  and  the  bones,    li.K,  earth- 
Mat.  10. 14,  A-.  off  the  dust ;  11. 7,  s.  with  the  wind. 
28.  4,  keepers  did  s.    R.  I'.,  quake. 
Luke  6.  38,  .s.  together;  (i.  4h,  could  not  .s-.  it. 
Acts  4.  31,  place  was  s.  .•  2  Thes.  2.  2,  .s-.  in  mind. 
Heb.  12.  26,  s.  not  tlie  earth  only.    li.  V„  make 
to  tremhle. 
SHALEM,  sha'lem  —  Heb.  jjerfect,  or    entire. 

Gen.  33. 18.    R.  V.,  in  neace  to. 

SHALTM,  sha'lini  —  Heb.  foxes  —  passed   by 

Saul.    1  Sam.  9.  4.    R.  V.,  Shaalini.  [9.  4. 

SHALISHA,  shal'i-sha.    R.  T.,  Shalishah.   1  Sam. 

SHALLECHRTH,  shal'le-«heth  —  Heb.  feUiiif/ 

of  trees.    1  Chr.  20.  IG.  [king  of  Israel. 

SHALLUM,  shai'lum  —  Heb.  retribution.      (\) 

is  killed  by  Menahem,  2  Kings  1.5. 14.         [3. 1.5. 

(2)  king  of  Judah  =  JEHOAHAZ  (q.r.).    1  Chr. 

(3)  others,  2  Kings  22.  14;  l  Chr.  2.  40;  4.  25; 
2  Chr.  28.  12 ;  Jer.  32.  7.  [15. 

SHALL  UN,  shai'lun  —  Heb.  upoUatlon.    Neh.  3. 

SHALMAI,s,\\&['mM.    R.V.,  Salmai  or  Shamlai. 

Ezra  2.  4C.  [Assyrian  king.    Hos.  10. 14. 

SHALMAN,  shai'nran  =  SHALMANESER,  an 

exacts  tribute  from  king  Hoshea,  2  Kings  17.  3. 

carries  Israel  into  captivity,  2  Kings  IT.  G ;  18. 

11. 

SHAM  A,  sha'ma  —  Heb.  obedient.    1  Chr.  11.  44. 

SHAM  ART  AH,  sham'a-ri'ah  —  Heb.  tvhoin  God 

ffurtrds.    2  Chr.  11.  19. 
SHAME.    Gen.  38.  23,  lest  we  be  s.    R.  V..  jmt  to 
shame.  [rision. 

Ex.32.  25,  naked  unto  their  s.    R.V.,for  a  de- 
Ps.  35.  4,  put  to  .s.  that  see^k.    R-  J',  dishonour. 
83.  IG,  fill  their  faces  with  s.    Ji.  V.,  confusion. 
119.  31,  put  me  not  to  .s. 
Prov.  3.  35,  .s.  shall  be  the  promotion  of  fools. 
12. 10,  prudent  man  covereth  s. 
25. 10.  put  thee  to  ,s.    R.  v.,  revile  thee. 
Mic.  2.  6,  they  shall  not    take  s.     R.V.,  re- 

jtroaclies  shall  not  depart. 
Zeph.  3.  5,  unjust  knoweth  no  s. 
Acts  5. 41,  worthy  to  suffer  s.    R.  V.,  dishonour. 
1  Cor.  14.  35,  s.  for  women  to  speak.    R.V., 

shameful. 
Eph.  5. 12,  s.  even  to  speak. 
Phil.  3. 19,  glory  is  in  their  .s. 
Heb.  G.  G,  an  open  s. ;  12.  2,  despising  the  s. 
Shame,  of  God's  enemies,  Ezek.  7. 18 ;  Dan.  12.  2. 
Ps.  109.  29,  R.V.,  dishonour. 
the  result  of  sin,  Gen.  3.  10 ;  Ps.  40.  14, 15 ;  44. 
7  ;  53.  5  ;  71.  24 ;  Prov.  11.  2  ;  Ezek.  16.  52. 
SHAME  n,  .sha'med.    R.  ( '.,  Shemed.    1  Chr.  8. 12. 
SHAMEFACEDNESS.    1  Tim.  2.  9,  with  s.   R.  V., 

sh'nrK't'iisturss. 
SHAMEFULLY.    Hos.  2.  .5,  she  hath  done  s. 
Mark  12.  4;   Luke  20.  11,  sent  him  away  s. 

handled. 
1  Thes.  2.  2,  we  were  s.  entreated. 
SHAME R,  sha'mer  —  Heb.  keeper  —  an  Asherite. 

R.  v.,  Shemer.    l  Chr.  7.  34. 
SHAMGAR,  sham'gar.  the  judge,  son  of  Anath. 

slays  six  hundred  Philistines,  Judg.  3.  31. 
SHAMHUTH  sh&m'lmth=  SH.4MM0TH  (q.i:). 

1  Chr.  27.8. 
SHAMIR,  sha'mir— Heb.  a  sharp  thorn.    Josh. 

15.  48  ;  1  Chr.  24.  24. 
SHAM M AH,  sham'mah— Heb.  deseH.    Gen.  36. 

13 ;  1  Sam.  16.  9 ;  2  Sam.  23. 11. 
SHAM  MAI.  sham'mai  — 'Heb.  desert.    1  Chr.  2. 

28  ;  2.  44  ;  4.  17. 
SHAMMOTH,      sham  '  moth  —  Heb.  =  SHAM- 

BUTH  (q.v.).     1  Chr.  n.  27. 
SHAMMUA(H),  sham-mu'a  —  Heb. /amed. 

(1)  the  spy,  Num.  Vi.  4. 

(2)  one  of  David's  sons,  l  Chr.  14.  4. 

(3)  a  Levite  under  Nehemiah,  Neh.  11. 17. 


SHAMSHERAI,  sham'she-rai,  a  Benjamite,  1  Chr. 

8.26. 
SHAPE.    Ps.  51.  5,  I  was  s.  in  iniquity.  ' 

Luke  3.  22,  descended  in  a  bodily  .s.  R.V.,forv). 
S  HAP  HAM,  sha'iJham  —  Heb.  bald.  1  Chr.  5. 12. 
SHAI'HAA',    slia'iihan  —  Heb.    voney  —  Josiali's 

scribe.    2  Kings  22.  3.     Others,  Jer.  29.  3; 

Ezek.  8. 11.  [Num.  13.  .5. 

SHAPHAT,  sha'phat— Heb.  jial/ie.    (1)  the  spy, 

(2)  father  of  Elisha,  1  Kings  19. 16-19. 

(3)  others,  1  Chr.  3.  22  ;  5.'  12  ;  27.  29. 

S  HAP  HER,  sha'pher—  Heb.  beauty.    R.  V.,  She- 
phei-.    Num.  33.  23.  [40. 

SHARAI,  sha'rai  —  Heb.  lieglnnino  [?].    Ezra  10. 
SHARAIM,  sha^ra'im.     R.V.,  Shaaraim.    Josh. 
15.  36.  [23.  33. 

SHARAR,  sha'rar  —  Heb.  =  SACAR  (q.v.).  2  Sam. 
SHAREZER,  sha  -  re  '  zer,  Sennacherib's    son. 
2  Kings  19.  37.  Kq.v.).    1  Chr.  27.  29. 

SHARON,    shar'on  — Heb.    a   plain  =  SARON 
SHAIiONITE,    shar'on-ite,    native    of   Sharon. 
1  Chr.  27.  29.  iflint. 

SHARP.    Josh.  .5.  2,  s.  knives.    R.V.,  knives  of 
1  Sam.  13.  21,  to  s.  the  goads.    R.  V.,  set.- 
14.  4,  s.  rock  on  the  other  side.    R.V.,  rocky 
crag. 
Job  16.  9,  enemy  sharpeneth  his  eyes. 
41.  30,  spreadeth  s.  pointed  things.    R.  V.,  as  it 
were  a  threshing  wain. 
Ps.  52.  2,  like  a  s.  razor. 
140.  3,  have  s.  their  tongues. 
Prov.  27. 17,  iron  s.  iron. 
Ezek.  21.  9,  a  sword  is  s. 
SHAEPEB.    Mic.  7.  4,  s.  than.    if.  V.,  worse. 

Heb.  4. 12,  s.  than  any  two-edged  sword. 
SHAR  VIIEN,  sha-ru'hen  —  Heb.  a  pleasant  inn. 

Josh.  19.  6. 
SHASHAI,  sha'shai  —  Heb.  whitish.    Ezra  10. 40. 
SHASHAK,  sha'shak  —  Heb.  yearning  for.  1  Chr. 

8.  14,  25. 

SHA  UL,  sha'ul  =SA  UL  {q.v.) .     Gen.  46.  10. 

SHAULITES,  sha'ul-ites,  descendants  of  Shaul. 

Num.  26.  13.  [to  j)uss  over. 

SHAVE.     Num.  8.  7,  s.  all.    R.  V.,  cause  a  razor 

Shaving'  the  head.  Lev.  13.  33;  Num.  6.  9;  8.  7. 

See  also  Judg.  13.  5 ;  Job  1.  20-,  Ezek.  44.  20; 

Acts  21.  24 ;  1  Cor.  11.  5.  [Gen.  14. 17. 

SHAVE H,     sha'veh  — Heb.   jjlain  —  a     valley. 

SHAVEH  KIRIATHAIM,  sha'veh  kir'i-a-tha'im 

— plain  of  Kirjathaim.     Gen.  14.  5. 
SHA  VSHA,  shaVsha  =  SERAI AH=  SHE  VA  = 

SHI  SHA.    1  Chr.  18.  16. 

SHEAF.    Gen.  37.  7,  obeisance  to  my  s. 

Zech.  12.  6,  torch  of  Are  in  a  s.    H.  V.,  among 

sheaves.  [Ezra  10.  29. 

SHKAL,    she'al  — Heb.  prayer— &o\\   of    Bani. 

SHEALTIEL,  she-ai'ti-el  —  Heb.  asked  of  God. 

Ezra  3.  2. 
SHEARERS.    Isa.  53.  7,  sheep  before  her  s. 

Acts  8.  32,  a  lamb  dumb  before  his  s. 
SHEARIAH,  she'a-ri'ah  —  Heb.  whom   God  es- 
teems.   1  Chr.  8.  38.  [Isaiah.    Isa.  7.  3. 
SHEAR-.TASHUB,  she'ar  - ja' shub,  a  son  of 
SHEATH.    John  18. 11,  thy  sword  into  the  s. 
SHEAVES.    Gen.  37».7,  we  were  binding  s. 
Ps.  126.  6,  bringing  his  s. 
Mic.  4. 12.  gather  them  as  the  s. 
Sheaves,  in  Joseph's  dream.  Gen.  37.  7;  when 
forgotten,  to  be  le^t  in  the  field.  Lev.  23. 22 ; 
Dent.  24.  19  ;  Job  24.  10. 
Typical,  Ps.  126.  6  ;  Mic.  4.  12  ;  Mat.  13.  30. 
SHEB4,  she'ba  — Heb.  an  oath,  or  seven. 

(1)  men.  Gen.  10.  7  ;  10.  28  ;  25.  3  ;  2  Sam.  20. 1 ; 
1  Chr.  5.  13. 

(2)  places.  Josh.  19. 2 ;  1  Kings  10. 1 ;  Ezek.  27. 22. 
queen  of  Sheha  visits  Solomon,  1  Kings  10. 1,  2. 

SHEBAH,  she'bah.    R.  V.,  Shibah.    Gen.  26.  33. 
SHE  BAM,  she'bam  —  Heb.  fragrance  —  a  town. 
R.  v.,  Sebam.    Num.  32. 3. 


242 


SHE 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SHE 


SHEBANIAII,  sheb'a-ni'ah  —  Heb.  whom  God 

has  made  t/roir  vp.    1  Clir.  15.  24;  Neh.  9.  4; 

10.  4 ;  10.  12.  [Josh.  7.  5. 

SllEfiAlilM,  slieb'a-nni  — Heb.  breaks;   ruins. 
■•^HKBER,  slio'ber  —  Heb.  a  fracture  —  son  of 

Caleb.    1  Clir.  2.  48. 
SHEBNA,  shi'b'iia  —  tender  youth — the  scribt'. 

2  Kings  18.  37.    li.  J'.,  Shelinah,  Sbebna. 
SHEBUEL,    shell' u-el— Heb.   captive   of   God. 

1  Chr.  2o.  IG  ;  25.  4. 
SHECHANIAH,  sheth'a-iii'ah—  Heb.  with  vhom 

God  due/Is.    1  Chr.  24.  11 ;  2  Chr.  31.  15  ;  Ezra 

8.  3 ;  8.  5  ;  10.  2  ;  Neh.  3.  29 ;  6.  18.     Ji.  I '.,  Sheca- 

niah. 
SHECHEM,  she'chem  — Heb.  shoulder. 

(1)  men,  Gen.  33.  19  ;  Josh.  17.  2.  Liq.v.). 

(2)  a  city  in  Samaria  =  .v/r//£J/=  .9 }Ci/A".l/ 
Abraliam  receives  the  lirst  promise  at,  Gen.  12. 

6,  7. 

becomes  a  city  of  refuge,  Josh.  20.  7.  [15. 

Joshua  addresses  the  Israelites  at,  Josh.  24.  1- 

Joseph's  bones  buried  at,  Josh.  24.  32. 

Abimelech  is  elected  king  at,  Judg.  9.  6. 

tribes  assemble  to  crown  Kehoboam  at,  1  Kings 
12.  1.  [chem.    jS'um.  26.  31. 

SfIE('HEMirES,she'-ehem-ltes,miU\es  of  Slie- 
SHED.    Gen.  9.  6,  whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood. 

i\Iat.  26.  28,  my  blood  . .  .  s.  for  many. 

Acts  2.  33,  he  hath  s.  forth  this.    Jt.  ]'.,  poured. 

Kom.  5.  5,  love  of  God  is  s.  al)road. 

Tit.  3.  6,  .s\  on  us.    li.  v.,  poured  out  upon. 

Heb.  9.  22,  without  s.  of  blood  is  no  remission. 
SHEDEUR,  shed'e-ur — Heb.  emission  of  heat. 

Num.  1.  5  ;  2.  10. 
SHEEP.    Gen.  4.  2,  a  keeper  of  s. 

Ex.  9.  3,  upon  the  s.    Ji.  V.,  flocks. 

Num.  27. 17,  as  s.  which  have  no  shepherd. 

1  Sam.  15.  9,  spared  . . .  best  of  the  s. 

Ps.  49. 14,  like  s. . . .  laid  in  the  grave.    It.  V.,  they 
are  appointed  as  a  flock. 

119. 176,  gone  astray  like  a  lost  s.    Isa.  53.  6. 

S.  of  Sol.  4.  2,  teeth  are  Uke  a  flock  of  s.    R.  V., 
eu-es. 

Jer.  23. 1,  pastors  that . . .  scatter  the  s. 

Ezek.  34. 11,  I  will  both  search  my  s. 

INIat.  7. 15,  come  to  you  in  s.  clothing. 

10.  6,  the  lost  s.  ,■  12. 12,  man  better  than  a  s. 

18. 13,  rejoiceth  more  of  that  s.    R.  V.,  over  it 
more. 

Jolm  10.  4,  the  s.  follow  him. 

10.  14,  know  my  s.    R.  v.,  mine  own. 

21.  16, 17,  feed  my  .<;. 

Acts  8. 32,  s.  to  the  slaughter. 

Heb.  13.  20,  great  Shepherd  of  the  .s. 
Sheep,  great  flocks  of.  Gen.  13.  5 ;  24.  35 ;  26. 14 ; 
29.  2  ;  32.   14  ;  Job  1.  3  :  42.   12  ;  2  Kings  3.  4  ; 

1  Chr.  27.  31 :  2  Chr.  32.  29. 

for  sacrifice.  Lev.  1. 10 ;  l  Kings  8.  63 ;  2  Chr.  30. 

24.  [.34.  f). 

all  have  gone  astray  like,  Isa.  53.  6:  Ezek. 
the  church  compared  to,  Ps.  74.  1 ;  95.  7  ;  100.  3  ; 

Ezek.  36.  38  ;  Mic.  2.  12 ;  Mat.  15.  24  ;  John  10. 

2  ;  1  I'et.  2.  25. 

an  emblem  of  Christ,  Isa.  53. 7 ;  Acts  8.  32. 
SHEEPFOLD.    Num.  32. 16,  we  will  build  s. 
Judg.  5. 16,  why  abodest  thou  among  the  s. 
Ps.  78.  70,  took  David  from  the  ,s. 
John  10. 1,  by  the  door  into  the  s.    R.  V.,fold  of 
tlie  .■i/teep.  [ments. 

SHEET.    Judg.  14.  12,  thirty  s.    R.V.,  linen  gar- 

Acts  10. 11,  as  it  had  been  a  great  k 
SIIEHARIAH.    she'ha-ri'ah  —  Heb.   sought    by 

Coil.    1  Chr.  8.  26. 
SHEKEL.    Gen.  24.  22,  earring  of  half  a  s. 
K.\.  .30.  23,  of  pure  myrrh  .500  s. 
Judg.  17.  10,  give  thee  10  s.  of  silver  by  the 
year.    R.V.,  j/iires. 

1  Sam.  17.  7,  spear's  head  w  eighed  600  s. 

2  Sam.  14.  26,  the  hair  of  his  head  at  200  s. 


2  Sam.  18. 11,  would  have  given  thee  10  s.   Ji.  v., 

pieces. 
2  Kings  7. 1,  a  measure  of  line  flour  for  a  s. 
Shekel,  value  of  the.  Ex.  .io.  i;; ;  Lev.  27.  25. 
of  the  sanctuary,  Ex.  38.  24 ;  Lev.  5. 15 ;  Num.  3. 

47  ;  Ezek.  45.  12. 
of  gold,  1  Chr.  21.  25;  of  silver,  l  Sam.  9.  8;  of 

brass,  1  Sam.  17.  5  ;  and  of  iron,  l  Sam.  17.  7. 
SJJELAIJ,  she'kih— Heb.  petition.    Gen.  .'58.  2; 

1  Chr.  1.  18.  [Num.  26.  20. 

SHELANITES,  she'lan-ites,  posterity  of  Shelah. 
SUELEMIAH,  shel'e-mi'ah  — Heb.  Jehovah  re- 

pays.     1  Chr.  26.  14;  Ezra  10.  39;  Neh.  3.  30; 

13.  13  ;  Jer.  37.  3.  13. 
SHELEPJI,  she'lepli  —  Heb.  departure.    Gen.  10. 
■      26;  1  Chr.  1.20.  [ite.    1  Chr.  7.  35. 

SHEJ.E.SH,  she'lcsh  — Heb.  triplet— &n  Asher- 
SHELOMI,   shel'o-nu—  Heb.    my    peace  —  an 

Asherite.    Num.  34.  27. 
SHELOMJTJl,  shel'o-mith  — Heb.  peace.     Lev. 

24.  11;  1  Chr.  3. 19;  23.  18. 
SHELOMOTH,     sh61' o- ni6th=  SHELOMITH 

[t/.r.).     IChr.  24.  22. 
SHELTER.    Ps.  61.  3,  .s.  for  me.    R.  V.,  refuf/e. 
SHELL  MIEL,  she-lu'mi-el— Heb.  God's  friend 

—  Simeonite  prince.    Num.  1.  6. 
SJJEM,  shem  —  Heb.  a  name,   or   renoivn  — 

Noah's  son. 
is  saved  by  the  ark,  Gen.  7. 13. 
Noah  predicts  his  pre-eminence,  Gen.  9.  26. 
SHEMA,  she'ma— Heb.  rumour.     (1)   a  town, 

Josh.  15.  26.    (2)  men,  1  Chr.  5.  8 ;  8.  13 ;  Neh. 

8.  4.  [mite.    1  Chr.  12.  3. 

SHEMAAH,  she-nia'ah  —  Heb.  fanie  —  n  Benja- 
SIIEMAIAH,  she-ma'iah—  Heb.  God  has  heard. 

(1)  prophets,  l  Kings  12.  22 ;  Neh.  6.  10 ;  Jer.  29. 
24.  [31.  15;  35.9. 

(2)  Levites,  1  Chr.  9.  14 ;  24.  6 ;  2  Chr.  17.  8  ;  29. 14  ; 

(3)  Others,  1  Chr.  4.  37  ;  9.  16 ;  26.  4  ;  Neh.  12.  34  ; 
Jer.  26.  20 ;  36.  12. 

SHE  MAR  I  AH,  sh^m'a-ri'ah  —  Heb.   God  keeps. 

1  Chr.  12.  5 ;  Ezra  lo.  32.  [Gen.  14. 2. 

SHEMEHER,  shem-e'ber  —  Heb.  rising  on  high. 
SHEMER,  she'mer  —  Heb.  ivatch.    1  Kings  10. 

24  ;  1  Chr.  6.  46  ;  7.  34. 
SHEMIDA(H),    she-mi'da  —  Heb.    rumour  — 

Num.26.  32;  1  Chr.  7.  19. 
SHEMIDAITES,    she-nii'daltes,    posterity    of 

Shemida.    Num.  26.  32. 
SHEM  I M  TH,  shem'i-nlth  —  Heb.  acta  ve.    1  Chr. 

15.  21  ;  Ps.  6.  (title). 
SHEMIRAMOTH,  she-mir'a-m6th— Heb. highest 

name.    2  Chr.  17.  8. 
SHEM U EL,  shem'u-el.     Num.  34.  20;  1  Chr.  7. 

2.    1  Chr.  6.  33,  R.  v.,  Samuel. 
SHEN,  shen  —  Heb.  a  tooth.    1  Sam.  7. 12. 
SHENAZAR,   she  -  na '  zar.     R.V.,   Shenazzar. 

1  Chr.  3. 18.  [Deut.  3.  9. 

SHENIR,  she'uir,  mount  Hermon.    Ji.  V'.,  Senir. 
SHEPHAM,  she'pham  —  Heb.  a  treeless  place. 

Num.  .34.  10.  [judges. 

SHEIKHA  THIAH,  sheph'a-thl^nh— Heb.  the  Lord 

(1)  one  of  David's  sons,  2  Sam.  3.  4. 

(2)  a  prince  hostile  to  Jeremiah,  Jer.  38.  1-4. 

(3)  others,  1  Chr.  12.  5;  27.  16;  2  Chr.  21. 2;  Ezra 
2.  4  :  ■-'.  57. 

SHEPHERD.    Gen.  46.  32,  the  men  are  s. 
1  Sam.  2.5.  7, «.  which  were  with  us. 
Ps.  23. 1,  the  Lord  is  my  »•. 
Eccl.  12. 11,  given  from  one  s. 
Isa.  40. 11,  feed  his  flock  like  a  ••(. 
Jer.  23.  4,  I  will  set  up  .s.  [turned. 

Zech.  10.  2,  there  was  no  .s.  ,•  Luke  2.  20,  *-.  re- 
John  in.  14,  I  am  the  good  ,s. 
10.  16,  one  fold,  and  one  .f. 
1  Pet.  2.  25,  .s'.  and  Hishop. 
Shepherd,  the  (iood,  John  lO.  14:  Heb.  13.  20;  1 
Pet.  2.  25  ;  :>.  4.    See  also  Ps.  23.  1 ;  80.  1 ;  Isa. 
40. 11 ;  Ezek.  34. 11 ;  Zech.  11. 16. 


243 


SHE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SHI 


idol  shepherd,  Zech.  11.17  (/?.  V.,  worthless  shep- 
herd) ;  hireling,  John  lo.  12, 13. 

Shepherds,   early  mention  of,  Uen.  4.  2;  men- 
tioned, Gen.  40.  'A-l,  ;J4  ;  47.  3  ;  Jer.  33. 12 ;  Ezek. 
34.  2 ;  Luke  2.  8. 
God's  ministers  described  as,  Jer.  3.  l.");  23.  4; 
Ezek.  34.  2-10 ;  Zech.  10.  2,  3 ;  John  21. 15,  IG. 

SHE  PHI,  she'phi  —  Heli.  nakedness.    1  Chr.  1. 40. 

SHEPHO,  she'pho  =  SHE  PHI  (q.v.).    (ien.  30. 23. 

SHEPIIUPHAX,  slie-phu'phan,  a  kind  of  ser- 
pent.   1  Chr.  8. 5.    See  also  Shuphaim,  Shup- 

PIM,  MllPPI.M. 

SHERAH,  slie'rah.    /?.  T'.,  Sheerah.    1  Chr.  7.  24. 
SHEREBIAH,  sher'e-bi'ah  —  Heb. /?«OTe  of  the 

Lord.     Ezra  8.  18. 
SHERESH,  she'resli  —  Heb.  a  root.    1  Chr.  7.  lo. 
SHEREZER,  shc-re'zer.    R.  K.,  Sharezer.    Zech. 
7.  2.  [25.  20  ;  51.  41. 

SHESHA  CH,  slie's!ia«h,  a  cypher  for  Kabel.  Jer. 
SHESHAI,  she'shai  —  Heb.  whitish.  Num.  13. 22. 
SHESHAX.  she'shan  —  Heb.  o  lily  [?].  1  Chr.  2. 31. 
SHESHBAZZAR,  shesh-biXz'zar  =  ZER  UIilSA- 
BEL  (>j.r.).    Ezra  1.  8;  5.  14.  [1  Chr.  1.  1. 

SHE  TH,  sheth  —  Heb.  trim  ult.    (1)  the  patriarch, 

(2)  the  sons  of  "tumult"  (R.r.),  Num.  24. 17. 
SHETH AR,  she'thar  — Heb.  a  star —  a  prince. 

Esth.  1.  14. 
,S7/£:r//.4/i'-/.'O^A'^/,she'thar-boz'i)ai.    Ezra  5. 
3.    R.W.  Siiethar-bozenai.  [1  Chr.  2.  4!i. 

SHE  VA,  she'va  —  Heb.  rnnlfy.    (1)  Caleb's  son, 

(2)  one  of  David's  scribes,  2  Sam.  20.  25. 
SHEW.    Luke  20.  47,  for  a  »■.  make  long  prayers. 
R.  v.,  prefenre.  ifest. 

John  7.  4.  «.  thyself  to  the  world.    R.  V.,  nuini- 
Acts  20.  35,  I  "have  s.  you  all  things.    B.  V.,  I 
gnre  yon  an  ej  ample  iti. 
2?!  22,  k  tliese  things  to  me.    R.  V.,  signified. 
2  Tim.  2. 15, .«.  thyself  approved.    R.  r.,  present. 
SHEWBREAD.     Ex.  25.  30,  set  upon  table  .s. 
R.\'.  (Xmev.),  slioirbread.  \_shovbread . 

1  Sam.  21.  0,  no  bread  but  the  s.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 

2  Chr.  2.  4,  a  house   for   continual  s.     R.  V. 
(Amer.),  shovhread. 

Mat.  12.  4,  David  did  eat  .<;. 
Hel).  U.  2,  the  table,  and  the  .s. 
Shewbread,  called  hallowed  bread,  1  Sam.  21.  c, 
R.r..  hohj  I, read. 
eaten  by  the  priests  only,  Lev.  24.  5-9 ;  2  Chr. 
2.   4;   13.    11;    Xeh.   10.   33.     Ex.    25.   30,   R.V. 
fmarg.).  Presence  bread. 
David  takes,  i  Sam.  21.  6 ;  Mat.  12.  4 ;  Mark  2. 
26 ;  Luke  «.  4.  ■ 
SHIBBOLETH,  shib'bo-leth  —  Heb.  flood,  or  car 
of  corn.    Judg.  12.  0.  [Num.  32.  38. 

SHIBMAH,  slilb'mah  —  Heb.  coolness  — n  town. 
,S'///r7i'Oj\',  shi«'ron— Heb.  drunkenness.    R.V., 

Skikkeron.    Josh.  15.  11. 
SHIELD.    Gen.  15.  1, 1  am  thy  s. 
Dent.  33.  29,  Lord,  the  s.  of  thy  help. 
1  Sam.  17. 45,  comest . . .  with  a  s.    R.  V.,  javelin. 
Ps.  5. 12,  compass  him  as  with  a  s. 
.33.  20,  our  help  mid  our  s.    Ps.  115.  9. 
84. 11,  sun  and  .s. ;  91.  4,  truth  shall  be  thy  s. 
Prov.  .30.  5,  a  s.  unto  them  that  trust. 
Shield,  used  in  defensive  warfare,  1  Sam.  17.  7 ; 
2  Sam.  1.  21 :  1  Kings  lo.  17;  1  Chr.  12.  8,24, 
34  ;  Isa.  22.  G  ;  Ezek.  39.  9 :  Nah.  2.  3. 
us<^d  figuratively.  Gen.  15.  l ;  Deut.  33.  29 ;  Ps. 

3:<.  20 ;  84.  11 ;  11.5.  9 ;  Ezek.  27.  10. 
Of  faith,  Eph.  6.  16. 
SHIGGAIOX,  shig-ga'ion.    Ps.  7.  (title). 
SHIGIOXOTH,  shlg'i-6'noth.    Hab.  3.  1. 
SHIHON,  shi'hon  — Heb.  overtitrninf/  —  t0^i\  of 

Issachar.    Josh.  19. 19.    R.  V.,  Shibn. 

SHIHOR,  shi'hor  —  Heb.  dark,  or  turlrid.    1  Chi'. 

13.  5.  [_dark-ichite.    Josh.  19.  20. 

SHIHOR-LIBXA TH,  shi '  hor-  lib ' nath  —  Heb. 

SHI L HI,  shil'hi—  Heb.  armed.    1  Kings  22.  42  ; 

2  Chr.  20.  31. 


SHILHIM,  shil'him  —  Heb.  aq^ieducts  —  town  of 

Judah.    Josh.  15.  32. 
SUILLEM,  shil'lem  —  Heb.  retribution.     Gen. 

46.  24.  [lem.    Num.  26.  49. 

SHILLEMITES,  shil'lem-ites,  posterity  of  Shil- 
SHILOAH,  ^\\\-Wa.\\  =  SILOA—  SILOAM  (q.r.). 

Isa.  8.  6.  [_rest.    Gen.  49.  10. 

SIIILOH,  shi'loh  —  Heb.  Messiah,  or  place  oj 

site  of  tabernacle  after  conquest,  Josh  18. 1. 
SHILONI,  shi-lo'ni.    R.  V.,  Shilonite.    Neh.  11. 5 ; 

1  Kings  11.  29.  [ite.  1  Chr.  7.  37. 
SHILSHAH,  shil'shah  —  Heb. triplet~a,n  Asher- 
SHIMEA,  shim'e-a  —  Heb.  fame.  [ 5. 

(1)  one  of  David's  sons  by  Bath-sheba,  1  Chr. .:. 

(2)  Levites,  1  Chr.  6.  30;  6.  39. 

SHIMEAH,  shim'e-ah.    (1)  one  of  David's  bro- 
thers, 2  Sam.  21.  21.    R.  v.,  Shimei. 
(2)  a  Benjamite.  1  Chr.  8.  32.  [9.  3h. 

SHIMEAM,  shim'e-am  =  SHIMEAH  (2).    1  Chr. 
SHIMEATH,  shim'e-ath— Heb.  fame.    2  Kings 
12.  21.  [family,    l  Chr.  2.  55. 

SHIMEATHITES,  shim'e-ath-ites,  a  Kenite 
SHIMEI,  shim'e-i  —  Heb. /amoHS.    (1)  a  Benjii- 
mite. 
stones  and  curses  David,  2  Sam.  IG.  5-14. 
is  pardoned  by  David,  2  Sam.  19.  23. 
is  put  to  death  by  Solomon,  l  Kings  2.  46. 

(2)  one  of  David's  mighty  men,  1  Kings  1.  8. 

(3)  others,  1   Chr.  3.  19  ;  4.  20  ;  5.  4  ;  C.  42  ;  27.  27  ; 

2  Chr.  29.  14;  31.  12;  Ezra  10.  23;  Zech.  12.  13, 
R.V.,  the  Shimeites. 

SHIM  EON,  shTm'e-on  —  Heb.  famous.     Ezra 

10.  31.  [1  Chr.  8.  21. 
SHIMHI,  shTm'lii.  R.V.,  Shimei,  a  Benjamite. 
,s'-H/j1//,  shim'i.  /f.F.,  Shimei.  Ex.  6. 17.  [21. 
SHIMITES,  shim'ites.  R.  ('.,  Shimeites.  Num. ?,. 
SHI  MM  A,    shim'ma  —  Heb.    fame  — a,    son   of 

Jesse.    1  Chr.  2. 13.    R.  V.,  Shimea. 
SHIMON,  shi'mon,  a  descendant  of  Caleb,  l  Chr. 

4.  20.  [Benlamite.    l  Chr.  8.  21. 

SHIMRATH,    shim'rath-Heb.    r/unrdian  —  a. 
SHI  MR  I,  shim'ri  —  Heb.  watchman.    1  Chr.  4. 37 ; 

11.  45 ;  2  Chr.  29.  13. 

SHIMRITH,    shim'rith  —  Heb.    vigilant  —  a 

Moabitess.    2  Chr.  24.  26. 

SHIMROM,  shim'rom  —  Heb.  watchman.    1  Chr. 

7. 1.    R.  v.,  Shimron.  [19. 1.5. 

SHIMRON,  shTni'ron  —  Heb.  ivatfhman.    Josh. 

SHIMRONITES,   shim 'ron-ites,   posterity   of 

Shimron.    Num.  26.  24. 
SHI  MR  ON  -  MER  ON,    shim '  ron  -  me '  ron,     a 
Canaanite  town.    Josh.  12.  20.  [Ezra  4.  8. 

SHIMSHAI,  sliTm'shai  —  Heb.  sunny  —  a  scribe. 
SHI  NAB,  shi'nab  —  king  of  Admah.    Gen.  14.  2. 
SHINAR,  shi'nar,  probably  Babylonia.    Gen.  10. 
10 ;  Dan.  1.  2. 
site  of  the  tower  of  Babel.    Gen.  11.  2-9. 
SHINE.     Num.  6.  25,  Lord  make  his  face  s. 
Job  11.  17,  thou  Shalt  *.  forth.    R.W,  though 
there  he  darkness. 

22.  28,  light  shall  s.  upon  thy  ways.  [mark. 
36.  32,  not  to  s.  by  the  cloud.  R.V.,  strike  the 
Ps.  139. 12,  night  s.  as  the  day.  Idairning. 

Prov.  4.  18,  as  shining  light.    R.  i'.   (Amer.), 
Isa.  60. 1,  arise,  s. 
Mat.  5.  IG,  so  .«.  before  men. 
1.3.  43,  righteous  .s.  forth. 

Mark  9.  3,  raiment  became  s.    R.  J'.,  glistering. 
John  5.  35,  burning  and  a  s.  light.    R.  V.,  lamp 

that  burnetii  and  shineth. 
2  Cor.  4.  4,  s.  unto  them.    R.  V.,  not  dawn  upon. 
4.  6,  hath  s.  in  our  hearts.  [.seey;. 

Phil.  2.  15,  «.  as  lights  in  the  world.    R.  V.,  are 
2  Pet.  1. 19,  s.  in  a  dark  place.    R.  V.,  shinim/. 
Shining',  God  is  described  as.  Num.  0.  25 ;  Deut. 
33.  2 ;  Ps.  31.  10  ;  50.  2  ;  67.  1 ;  80.  1,  2  ;  Dan.  9. 
17  ;  Kev.  21.  23.  [3 ;  Kev.  1.  16. 

Of  Christ's  face,  Mat.  17. 2 ;  Luke  9.  29 ;  Acts  9. 
of  Moses'  face,  Ex.  34.  29;  2  CorrS.  7-18. 


SHI 


COMBINED  CON  COR  DAN  CE. 


SHU 


of  believers,  Job  11. 17 ;  Prov.  4. 18 ;  Dan.  12.  3 ; 

Mat.  5.  IG ;  Phil.  2.  15. 
of  tlic  gospel,  Isa.  it.  2.    2  Cor.  4.  4,  li. )'.,  dawn. 
SHIP.    1  Kings  !>.  20,  Solomon  niaile  a  navy  of  s. 
2  Olir.  8. 18,  llurani  sent  him  s. 
Job  9.  20,  passed  away  as  swift  s. 
Ps.  104.  20,  tiiere  go  the  .s. 
107.  23,  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  s. 
Prov.  30. 10,  way  of  a  .s-.  in  tlie  sea.  [omits. 

Kzek.  27.  5,  all  thy  s.  boards  of  fir  trees.    H.  F. 
Jonah  1.  s,  Jonah  found  a  .s.  [boat. 

Mat.  4.  22,  left  the  s.,  and  followed  him.    K.l'., 
14.  24,  s.  was  tossed  with  waves.    li.  J'.,  boat. 
Mark  4.  38,  in  hinder  part  of  s.  asleep,     li.  r. 
omits. 
6.  32,  by  s.  privately.    Ji.  V.,  away  in  the  boat. 
G.  47,  s.  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea.    S.  V., 
boat. 
I>uke  5.  7,  filled  both  the  .s.    7f.  V.,  boats. 
8.  22,  went  into  a  s.  with  his  disciples.    li.  /'., 
boat  lilmsflf  and. 
John  G.  17,  disciples  entered  a  s.    /?.  V.,  a  boat. 
21.  G,  cast  net  on  right  side  of  .<.    Ji.  J'.,  ve.nsr/. 
Acts  27.  41,  they  ran  the   s.  aground.    R.  I'., 
vessel.  [helm. 

Jas.  3.  4,  s turned  about  with  a  very  small 

Kev.  18.  17,  all  the  company  in  *■.    Ji.  r.,  every 

(Hir  tliiif  aailetli  am/  iiiiitliei:  Isailnrs. 

SHIPMEN.      Acts   27:   27,   .S-.    deemed.      Ji.J:, 

Ships,  antiquity  of,  Gen.  49. 13. 

Solomon's,  1  Kings  9. 26-28 ;  2  Chr.  8. 18 ;  Jehosa- 

phat's,  1  Kings  22.  48,  49 ;  of  Tarshish,  Ps.  48. 

7  ;  Isa.  2.  IG  ;  GO.  9  ;  Ezek.  27.  25. 

.?////>///,  shi'plii  —  Heb.  aboundiuff  —  a,  Simeon- 

ite.    1  Chr.  4.  37.  [(f/.f.)."    1  Chr.  27.  27. 

SHIPIIMITE,   shiph'mlte,   native  of   Sheplian 

SHIPHRAH,  sliTph'rah  —  Heb.  beauty.    Ex.  1. 15. 

SHIPHTAN.     shipli'tan   —   Heb.    judicial  — 

Ephraimite  prince.    Xum.  34.  24. 
SHIPWRECK.    2  Cor.  U.  25.  thrice  suffered  s. 

1  Tim.  1.  19,  concerning  faith,  made  s-. 

SHI  .SUA,  shi'sha  —  Heb.  bright — a  scribe,     l 

Kings  4.  3.  [king. 

SIIISHAK,  sliVshak.  — illustrious  — M\  Egyptian 

harbours  Jerol)oam  when  a  fugitive,  l  Kings 

I      11. 40.  [12. 12. 

conquers  Judah  and  takes  Jerusalem,  2  Ciir. 

SHITRAI,  shit'rai  —  Hel).  decider.    1  Chr.  27.  29. 

8HITTIM,  shit'tim  —  Heb.  acacias.    Num. 25. 1 ; 

Joel  .3.  18.  \_R.V.,  acacia. 

SHITTIM.    Ex.  25. 10,  make  an  ark  of  .s.  wood. 

Ex.  27. 1, make  an  altar  of  s.  wood.  R.  ]'., acaria. 

Dent.  10.  3,  I  made  an  ark  of  s.  wood.    R.  I'., 

acacia. 

Shittim  wood,  the  ark,  tabernacle,  etc.,  made  of, 

Ex.   20.   15-37;  37.;  38.  1-6.     Ex.  25.5-28,   R.V., 

acacia.  [42. 

SHIZ A,  shl'Zd — Heh.  vehement  lone.    1  Chr.  11. 

.SHOA,  sho'a—  Heb.  rich.    Ezek.  23.  23. 

SIIOP.AB,  sho'bab— Heb.  apostate.    2  Sam.  5. 

14 ;  1  Chr.  2.  18.  [10.  10. 

SHOHA  CH,  sho'b<l«h  —  Heb.  poured  out.    2  Sam. 

SHORAl,  sho'bsii  —  Heb.  leader   of   capticcs. 

Ezra  2. 42.  [1  Chr.  2.  50. 

.S'//0/i.4Z,,  sh6'l)al  — Heb.  pih/rim.    Gen.  36.  20; 

.SHORE K.  siio'bek  —  Hel).  deserted.    Neh.  10.  24. 

.SHORI,  sho'bi  —  Heb.  captor.    2  Sam.  17.  27. 

.S7/067yo,  sho'cho— Heb.  a  hedye.    R.t\,  Soco. 

2  Chr.  28.  18. 
.<? //orv/o //,  sho'choh.    .«.K.,Socoh.    lSam.l7. 1. 
SHOCK.    Joli  5.  26,  as  a  s.  of  corn. 
s/ioco,  sho'co.    R.  y.,  Soco.    2  Chr.  11.  7. 
SHOD.     Eph.  0. 1.5,  .s.  with  the  preparation. 
SHOES.     Ex.  12. 11,  vour  .s.  on  your  feet. 
Dent.  33.  25,  thy  s.  shall  be  iron.    R.  /'.,  bars. 
S.  of  Sol.  7.  1,  beautiful  are  thy  feet  with  s. 

R.  r.,  satulals. 
Mai.  10. 10,  neither  ,f. 
Mark  1.  7,  whose  .s.  I  am  not  worthy. 


Shoes,  taken  off,  Ex.  3.  6 ;  Deut.  25.  9 ;  Josh.  5. 

15  ;  Ruth  4.  7  ;  2  Sam.  15.  30. 
SHOHA.yr,  sluVhilni  —  Heb.  oni/x  —  a  Merarite. 
1  Chr.  24.  27.  [12.  21  ;  1  Chr.  7.  .T2. 

.9 //O.V /•.•/,■,  sho'mer— Heb.  walcltunnt.    2  Kings 
SHONE.     Ex.  34.  29,  wist  not  that  liis  face  .s. 
Luke  2.  9,  glory  of  the  Lord  >-.  round  them. 
Acts  22.  G,  suddenly  a-,  a  great  light. 
Rev.  8. 12,  the  day  .s.  not    R.  r.,.ihoidtl  not  shine. 
SHOOK.    2  Sam.  G.  o,  the  oxen  s.  it.    R.  r..  stum- 
bled. 
Ps.  GS.  8,  the  earth  .s.    R.  r.,  trembled. 
SHOOT.    Ex.  30.  .33,  to  .s.  through.    R.  r.,  pass. 
Ps.  22.  7,  they  s.  out  the  lip ;  64.  4,  s.  in  secret. 
Isa.  27.  8,  when  it  s.  forth.    R.r.,  thou  sendcst 

her  away. 
Mark  4. 32,  .s.  out  great  branches.    /■'.  r.,  puttctli. 
SHOPHACH.   ii\\o'\>\VA<i\\—  SHORAVH  U/.r.).     1 
Chr.  19.  IG.  [Num.  .32.36. 

.'<HOI'IIAX,  sho'phau  — Heb.  hidden,  or  hollow. 
SHORE.    Josh.  15.  2,  s.  of  the  salt  sea.    R.r., 
lUteruiDst  part. 
Acts  21.  5,  kneeled  down  on  the  s.    R.  J'.,  beach. 
SHORN.    S.  of  Sol.  4.  2,  sheep  that  are  even  .s. 

1  Cor.  11.  0,  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  .s. 
SHORT.    Num.  11.  2.3,  hand  waxed  .s\ 

Job  17.  12,  light  is  .s.     R.  /'.,  near  nnto  the. 
20.  5,  triumphing  of  the  wicked  is  s. 
Ps.  89.  47.  how  .S-.  my  time  is. 
Isa.  59.  1,  baud  is  not  shorh-ucd. 
Rom.  3.  23,  sinned,  and  come  *. 
1  Cor.  7.  29,  time  is  .s.    R.  V.,  shortened. 
SHORTLY.    2  Pet.  1. 14,  s.  I  nmst  put  off.    R.V., 
till'  jjiilliiui  Off  coniclh  su-iftUj.         [45.  (title). 
.SHOSllAXyiM.  sho-shan'nini  —  Heb.  lilies.    P.s. 
SHO.SHAXyiM-ED UTH,  sho-shan'nim-e'dutli. 
Ps.  80.  (title).  [manifold. 

SHOT.    Ps.  18.  14,  he  s.  out  lightnings.    R.V., 
Jer.  9.  8,  as  an  arrow  s.  out.     R.V.,  a  deadly 
iirriiir. 

SHOULDER.    Isa.  9.  6,  government  upon  his  s. 
Mat.  2.1.  4,  on  men's  s.  /  Luke  15.  .5,  on  his  s. 

Shoulder,  sacTifleial,  Lev.  7.  34 ;  Niuii.  G.  19.    Ex. 
29.  22,  27,  R.r.,  thigh. 

SHOUT.    Ps.  47.  5,  gone  up  with  a  s.  [noise 

Isa.  16.  10,  neither  be  shouting.    R.V.,  joyful 
Lain.  3.  8,  wlicn  I  cry  and  .s.    Ti.r.,  call  for  help). 

1  Tlies.  4. 10,  d('sc(uid  from  heaven  witii  a  .s. 
Shoutin8r,  during  war,  Josh.  G.  5;  Judg.  7.  20; 

1  Sam.  4.  5;  2  Chr.  13.  1.5. 
during  worship,  2  Sam.  0.  15 ;  1  Chr.  1.5.  28;  Ezra 

.f.  11 ;  I's.  47.  1 ;  Zeph.  3.  14;  Luke  19.  <7. 
SHOWER.    Deut.  32.  2,  speech  ...  as  the  s. 
Ps.  05.  10,  soft  with  .s. 
72.  6,  .S-.  that  water  the  earth. 
Ezek.  :\A.  20,  ,s.  of  blessing. 
SHRANK.    Geu.  32.  32,  sinew  which  .s.    R. »'.,  of 

I  III  hip.  [ofthc«. 

SHRUBS.    Gen.  21. 15,  cast  the  child  under  one 
SHIA,  shil'a  —  Heb.  wealth.     1  Chr.  2.  3  ;  7.  .32. 
SHI:A/I,  .shu'ah  —  Hob.  tou:-li/in<j.    Gen.  2.5.  2; 

1  Chr.  4.  11,  A',  r.,  Shuhah.  [30. 

.S7/?/./</.,  shu';il  — Heb.  for,  or  iochal.    1  Cln-.  7. 
SHURAEL,  aXm'hii-aX—.SUERUKL  (q.c).  1  Chr. 

24.  20.  [Dan.    Num.  20.  12. 

SHUIfA.Sr,  s\\\\'\VAm  —  'i\<.-h.  (I  pitman  —  son  of 
.S/Iir/fA.MrTES,  shii'ham-ites,  posterity  of  Shu- 
ham.  Num.  2G.  42.  [8. 1. 
SHUHITE,  shu'liitc,  descendant  of  Shua.  Job 
f<HULAMirE^''A\\n'\iim-\i(^.    R.  r.,  Sluilannnite. 

S.  of  Sol.  G.  13.  [jalh-jearim.    1  Chr.  2.  :<'X 

,s7//M/.r/7//y'A'6',  sh\i'niath-ites,  a  family  of  Kir- 
SHUN.     .\cts  20.  27,' not  s.  to  declare.     R.r.. 

sliranU  not. 

2  Tim.  2. 16,  ,s-.  profane  . . .  babblings. 
SHUXAMMITE,  shu' nam -mite,  a  person   of 

ShiMiciii.    1  Kings  1.  .3.  [Josh.  19.  18. 

SHLW'E.U,  sim'ncm  —  Hob.  tuo  resliny-jilaccti. 
Philistines  eucanii)  at,  1  Sam.  28.  4. 


245 


SHU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SIL 


residence  of  Elisha's  rich  hostess,  2  Kings  4.  8. 

Elisha  raises  this  woman's  son,  '2  Kings  4.  35. 

SB  UNI,   sliu'ni  —  Heb.  cai/n.— a   son   of    Gad. 

Gen.  40. 16.  [Num.  26. 15. 

SHUNITES,  shu'nites,  descendants  of   Shuni. 

SliUPHAiM,     sliiVpham.      /?.!'.,     Shephuphani. 

Num.  26.  39.     '       [of  Shupham.    Num.  26.  39. 

SHUPHAMITES,    sliu'pham-ites,    descendants 

SHUPPIM,  slnlp'pim  =  SHUPHAM  (q.v.).     1 

Chr.  7. 12. 
SHUR,   shiir  —  Heb.  a,   tvall,    or  fortification. 

Gen.  16.  7  ;  20.  1. 

SHU  SHAN,  shu'shan  = .?  C7.S'.4  —  a  Persian  city. 

is  the  scene  of  some  of  Daniel's  visions,  Dan.  8. 

Nehejniah  begins  his  public  life  at,  Neh.  1.  1. 

is  the  scene  of  the  story  of  Esther,  Esth.  1.  2. 

SHUSHAN-EDUTH.  shn'shan-e'duth  — «/?;/  of 

teHimony.    Ps.  60.  (title). 
SHUT.     Gen.  7.  16,  Lord  s.  him  in.  iered. 

Deut.  32.  30,  Lord  had  s.  them  up?    R.  V.,  deliv- 
Ps.  77.  9,  s.  up  his  tender  mercies? 
Isa.  22.  22,  open,  and  none  shall  s. 
60. 11,  not  be  s. 

Luke  4.  25,  heaven  was  s. ;  Rev.  11.  6,  s.  heaven. 
SHUTHALHITES,  shu'thal-hites,  posterity  of 
Shuthelah.     R.V.,  Shuthelahites.     Num.  26. 
35.  [1  Chr.  7.  20. 

SHUTHELAH,  shu'the-lah,  a  son  of  Ephraim. 
SHUTTLE.  Job  7.  6,  a  weaver's  s.  [Ezra  2.  44. 
SI  A,  si'a=,S'/yl//:^l— Heb.  council.  Neh.  7.  47; 
SIBBECHAI.    sib'be-«liai.     R.V.,    Sibbecai.     2 

Sam.  21.  18  ;  1  Chr.  11.  29. 
SIBBOLETH,    sib  '  bo  -  16th  r=  SHIBBOLETH 

(q.r.).     Judg.  12.  6. 
SIBMAH,  sib'mah  =  SHIBMAH  {q.v.)  —  cool- 
ness.   Josh.  13.  19.  [47.16. 
SI  BR  AIM,  sib-ra'im  —  Heb.  twofold  hojjc.    Ezek. 
SICHEM,  si'€hem.    R.  V.,  Shechem.    Gen.  12.  6. 
SICK.    Gen.  48. 1,  thy  father  is  s. 
Prov.  13. 12,  maketh  the  heart  s. 
23.  35,  and  I  was  not  s.    R.  V.,  hurt. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  5,  «.  of  love ;  Isa.  l.  5,  head  is  s. 
Mat.  8. 16,  healed  all  that  were  s. 
25.  36,  s.,  and  ye  visited  me. 
Jas.  5. 14,  is  any  s. ;  5. 45,  faith  shall  save  the  s. 
Sick,  healing  the.  Mat.  8.  16 ;  10.  8 ;  Mark  16. 18 ; 
Luke  7. 10. 
unction  of  the,  Jas.  5. 14, 15. 
Examples  of  :  —  Hezekiah,  2  Kings  20.  l ;  Laz- 
arus, John  11.  1 ;  Dorcas,  Acts  9.  37  ;  Peter's 
wife's  mother.  Mat.  8.  14. 
Sickle,  f?ientioned,  Deut.  16.  9 ;  23. 25 ;  Mark  4. 29. 

illustrative,  Joel  3.  13 ;  Kev.  14. 14-19. 
SICKNESS.    Ps.  41.  3,  make  his  bed  in  his  s. 
Isa.  38. 12,  witli  pining  s.    R.  V.,from  the  loom; 

(marg.),  thrum. 
Mat.  8.  17,  bare  our  .«.    R.  V.,  diseases. 
Sickness,  instances  of :  —  David's  child,  2  Sam. 

12.  15-23 ;  Jeroboam's   child,  1  Kings   14.  1- 
18  ;  son  of  the  tvidotv  of  Zarephuth,  1  Kings 
17.  17;   Ahaziah,  2  Kings   1.;  the  Shiinam-: 
mite's  child,  2  Kings  4.  18-20 ;  Ben-hadad,  2  ' 
Kings  8.  7-15;  E2K(phroditus,  Phil.  2.  26,27; 
Trophimiis,  2  Tim.  4.  20. 

conduct  under,  Ps.  .35. 13 ;  Mat.  2.5. 36 ;  Jas.  5. 14. 
SIDDIM,  sid'dim— Heb.  plains.    Gen.  14.  3,  8, 

10. 

SIDE.    Ex.  32.  26,  who  is  on  the  Lord's  s. 
Ps.  05. 12,  rejoice  on  every  s.    R.  V.,  are  girded 
ivithjoy.  '* 

118.  6,  Lord  is  on  my  s. 
Luke  10.  31,  passed  by  on  the  other  s. 
John  19.  34,  pierced  his  s. 
SI  DON,    si'don  —  Heb.    fishery.     R.V.,   Zidon 

{q.r.).     Gen.  10.  15. 
SIDONIANS,  si-d6'ui-an§,  natives  of  Sidon.  Josh. 

13.  4.     R.  v.,  Zidonians. 

SIEGE.    Deut.  20.  lO,  to  employ  them  in  the  s. 
R.  v.,  that  it  should,  tie  besieged  of  thee. 


2  Chr.  32.  9,  himself  laid  s.  against  Lachish. 

R.  v.,  now  he  was  before. 
Ezek.  4.  7,  toward  the  s.  of  Jerusalem. 
Zech.  12.  2,  the  .s.  against  Judali. 
SIEVE.    Isa.  30.  28,  sift  nations  witli  s.  of  vanity. 

Amos  9. 9,  as  corn  is  sifted  in  a  s. 
SIFT.    Isa.  30.  28.  .s.  the  nations. 

Luke  22.  31,  may  .s.  you. 
SIGHING.    Isa.  35.  lo,  s.  shall  flee  away. 
SIGHT.    Gen.  2.  9,  pleasant  to  the  .-■.  [eyes. 

2  Kings  20.  3,  good  in  thy  s. ;  Eccl.  6.  9,  s.  of  the 
Mat.  11.  26,  it  seemed  good  in  thy  s. 
Luke  18.  42,  receive  thy  8. 
21. 11,  fearful  .s.  and  great  signs,    if.  V.,  terrors. 
2  Cor.  5.  7,  walk  I)y  faith,  not  by  s.  iancc. 

Heb.  12.  21,  terrible  was  the  .s.    R.  V.,  ajypear- 
Sigrht  of  God,  see  Gen.  10. 13 ;  Ex.  3. 7 ;  Acts  4. 19 ; 
10.  31 ;  2  Cor.  2.  17  ;  7.  12 ;  Gal.  3.  11 ;  1  Thes. 
1.  3  ;  1  Tim.  6.  13  ;  1  Pet.  3.  4. 
Sigrn,  asking  for,  Isa.  7. 11-14 ;  Mat.  12.  38 ;  Mark 
8.  11 ;  Luke  11.  16  ;  John  4.  48  ;  1  Cor.  1.  22. 
Of  Christ's  coming.  Mat.  24. 3, 15,30 ;  Mark  13.  4 ; 
Luke  21.  7,  25,  32. 
SIGNS.    Gen.  1. 14,  let  them  be  for  s. 
Isa.  20.  3,  barefoot  for  a  s. ,-  55. 13,  everlasting  s. 
Jer.  6.  1,  set  up  a  s.  of  fire.    R.  V.,  signal. 
Mat.  12.  38,  we  would  see  a  s. 
16.  3,  s.  of  the  times. 
Mark  13.  4,  what  shall  be  the  .■?. 
Acts  2.  22,  approved  ...  by  ...  s. 
2  Cor.  12. 12,  *'.  of  an  apostle. 
Heb.  2.  4,  bearing  them  witness,  both  with  s. 
Sigrns,  those  by  prophets,  Isa.  20.  2-6;  Jer.  19. 
1-11;  27.  1-4;  32.  6-44;  Ezek.  4.   1-12;  5.  1-4; 
37.  15-19;  Hos.  1.  2-9;  3.  1-3  ;  Zech.  11.  7-14. 
false,  Deut.  13.  1-3 ;  Mat.  24.  24 ;  2  Thes.  2.  9 ; 

Rev.  16.  14. 
Examples  of :  —  sun  and  moon,  Gen.  1. 14 ;  rain- 
bow. Gen.  9.  13;  circumcision.  Gen.  17.  10; 
Moses,   Ex.   3.   12;  4.  8;  sabbath,  Ex.  31.  13; 
Jonas,  Mat.  12.  39 :  apjostles.  Acts  2.  43. 
SIGNET,    den.  38. 18,  thy  s.,  and  thy  bracelets. 
Ex.  28. 11,  like  the  engravings  of  a  *. 
Dan.  6.  17,  kinu;  sealed  it  with  his  s. 
SIGNIFICATION,    l  Cor.  14. 10,  none  of  them  is 
without  s.  [R.  r.,  declaring. 

SIGNIFY.    Acts  21.  20,  to  s.  the  accomplishment. 

1  Pet.  1. 11,  Christ . . .  did  s.    R.  V.,  point  unto. 

SIHON,  si'hon—  Heb.  striking  doic/i  —  Amorite 

king.    Num.  21.  21.  [3 ;  Jer.  2.  18. 

SIHOR,  si'hor,  the  Nile.    if.  V.,  Shihor.    Isa.  23. 

SILAS,  si'las  =:  SIL  VAN  US  {q.v.)  —  Lat.  woody, 

"or  sylvan. 

a  member  of  the  apostolic  church,  Acts  15.  22. 
accompanies  Paul,  Acts  15.  22 ;  IG.  19-24. 
is  left  at  Berea,  Acts  17. 14.  [if.  V.,  dumb. 

SILENCE.    Ps.  31.  18,  lying  lips  be  put  to  s. , 
Ps.  39.  2,  dumb  with  .s'. ;  115. 17,  go  down  into  s. 

1  Pet.  2. 15,  put  to  s.  the  ignorance. 

Silence,  referred  to,  Job  2. 13 ;  40.  4,  5 ;  Ps.  38. 13 ; 
Prov.  10.  19  ;  17.  28  ;  Eccl.  3.  7. 

women  to  keep,  in  church,  1  Cor.  14.  34;  and 

elsewhere,  l  Tim.  2.  12  (if.  F.,  quietnes.^i)  ;  ni 

heaven,  Kev.  8.  l.  [put  to  silence. 

SILENT.    1  Sam.  2.  9,  wicked  shall  be  s.    if.  F., 

Ps.  28.  1,  be  not  s.  to  me.    if.  V.,  thou  deaf  unto. 

31. 17,  s.  in  the  grave. 

Zech.  2. 13,  be  s.,  O  all  flesh. 
SILK.    Prov.  31.  22,  clothing  is  s.  if.  V.,fineHnen. 

Kev.  18. 12,  merchandise  of  .  . .  .s.  [12.  20. 

SILL  A,  sil'la  —  Heb.  a  high  iray,  or  twig.  2  Kings 
SILLY.  Job  5. 2,  envy  slayeth  the  .s.  oue {=sim2)le). 
SILOAH,  sl-lo'ah.    R.  V.,  Shelah.     Neh.  3.  15. 
SI  LOAM,  sT-lo'am.     (1)  the  tower,  Luke  13.  4. 

(2)  a  pool  near  Jerusalem,  John  9.  7-11.  [19. 
SIL  VANUS,  sil-va'nus  =  SILAS  {q.v.).  2  Cor.  1. 
SILVER.    Gen.  44.  2,  s.  cup,  in  the  sack's  mouth. 

2  Kings  22.  4,  he  may  sum  the  s.    if.  K,  money. 
Job  22.  25,  plenty  ois. ;  Ps.  12.  6,  words  .      "'■■'• 


ass. 


246 


SIL 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SIN 


Ps.  66. 10,  as  s.  is  tried. 
Prov,  10.  20,  as  clioice  .<. 
U).  16,  luulerstMiKling  . . .  tlian  .•{. 
Eccl.  5.  10,  satisfied  with  .s. 
Isa.  1.  22,  tliy  s'.  is  become  dross. 
Zech.  13.  9,  refine  tlieni  as  .s. 
Mai.  3.  3,  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  s. 
Silver,  first  appears  in  coninierce  in,  Gen.  13.  2 ; 
23.  15,  16. 
for  vessels  for  the  sanctuary,  Ex.  26. 19  ;  27. 17 ; 
Num.  7.  r^,  19  ;  10.  2. 
SILVERSMITH.    Acts  19.  24,  Demetrius  a  s. 
.s/.l/fJOiV,  sim'e-on=  SHIMEOJV  (f/.v.)  —  Heb. 
famous. 
(i)  Jacob's  second  son  by  Leah,  Gen.  29.  33. 
assists  in  revenging  Dinah,  Gen.  .34.  25,  26. 
is  detained  as  liostage  by  Joseph,  Gen.  42.  24. 
his  descendants,  (ien.  49.  .5-7  ;  Num.  1.  23 ;  Josh. 
19. 1-9. 

(2)  an  aged  saint  who  propliesies  concerning 
Christ  at  His  presentation,  Luke  2.  29-.'!5. 

(3)  one  of  Joseph's  ancestors,  Lul^e  3. 30.    R.  ]\, 
Symeon.  [JV.  ('.,  Symeon. 

(4)  a  Christian  teacher  at  Antiocli,  Acts  13. 1-3. 

(5)  the  apostle  Peter  {q.v.).  Acts  15.  14.    R.  P., 
Svnieon.  \_form. 

SIMILITUDE.    Num.  12.  8,  s.  of  the  Lord.    R.  V., 
Deut.  4. 12,  saw  no  s.    R.  V.,form.  [ion. 

Ps.  144. 12,  after  the  s.  of  a  palace.    R.V.,fash- 
Roni.  5.  14,  s.  of  Adam's  transgression.    R.  V., 

likeness. 
Heb.  7.  15,  s.  of  Melchisedec.    if.  V.,  likenes.'!. 
Jas.  3.  9,  made  after  the  s.  of  God.    R.  V.,  like- 
tiess. 
SIMOJV,  si'nion,  short  form  for  Simeon  (q.r.). 

(1)  the  apostle  Peter  (q.v.).  Mat.  4. 18. 

(2)  the  father  of  Judas  Iscariot,  John  6. 71 ;  13. 2. 

(3)  a  brother  of  our  Lord,  Mat.  13. 55  ;  Mark  6.  3. 

(4)  a  Pharisee,  Luke  7.  36,  40. 

(5)  a  leper  of  Bethany,  Mat.  26.  6. 

(6)  a  Christian  tanner  at  Joppa,  Acts  9.  43. 

(7)  the  Cyrenian  who  bore  the  cross,  Mat.  27. 32. 

(8)  one  of  the  twelve  apostles,  Mat.  10.  4 ;  Mark 
3. 18.  [13. 

(9)  the  sorcerer,  is  baptized  by  Philip,  Acts  8. 9, 
SIMPLE.    Ps.  19.  7,  making  wise  tlie  .s. 

Ps.  116.  6,  preservetli  the  s. 
119. 130,  giveth  understanding  unto  the  s. 
Prov.  1.  4,  subtilty  to  the  s. 
1.  32,  turning  away  of  the  s. 
8.  5,  O  ye  s.,  understand. 
9. 13,  s.,  and  knoweth  nothing. 
14. 15,  s.  believeth  every  word. 
19. 25,  s.  will  beware. 

22.  .3,  s.  pass  on ;  Ezek.  45.  20,  him  that  is  s. 
Rom.  16.  IS,  hearts  of  the  s.    R.  F.,  innocent. 
SIMPLICITY.    Proy.  l.  22,  will  ye  love  s. 
Koni.  12.  8,  do  it  with  s.    R.  J'.,  liberality. 
2  Cor.  1.  12,  in  ,«....  our  conversation.    R.V., 
holiness.  [1  Chr.  26.  10. 

SIMRI,    sim'rl  —  R.  V.,     Sliimi-i  —  watchttian. 
SIN',  sin —  Hel).  inud,  or  marsh. 

(1)  tlie  wilderness,  Ex.  16. 1. 

(2)  a  city  in  Egypt,  Ezek.  30. 15, 16. 
SIN  (/(.).    Gen.  4.  7,  s.  lieth  at  the  door. 

Ex.  34.  7,  forgiving  .  .  .  .s. 
Deut.  24. 16,  death  for  his  own  s. 
2  Kings  12. 16,  s.  money.    R.  V.,  the  money  for 
the  sin  offerings.  [sinned. 

Job  35.  3,  cleansed  from  my  s.    //.  C,  if  I  had 
Ps.  .32. 1,  whose  s.  is  covered. 

38. 18,  sorry  for  my  s. 

51.  3,  s.  is  ever  before  me ;  69.  5,  .s.  are  not  hid. 
lo.j.  10,  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  s. 
Prov.  5.  22,  cords  of  his'«/«s.    R.  V.,  s. 
10. 12,  love  covereth  all  .s.   R.  V.,  transgressions. 

10. 19,  wanteth  not  s.    R.  V.,  transr/ression. 
14.  9,  fools  make  a  mock  at  s.    R.  V.  rjuilt. 
24.  9,  thought  of  foolishness  is  s. 


Isa.  1. 18,  s.  be  as  scarlet ;  30.  l,  add  s.  to  s. 

53. 12,  he  bare  tlie  s.  of  many. 
Jer.  51.  5,  land  was  filled  witli  s.     H.  I'.,  rriiilf. 
Zech.  13. 1,  fountain  opened  .  .  .  for  .s. 
Luke  7.  49,  forgiveth  s. 
John  1.  29,  ,s-.  of  the  world. 

8.  7,  is  without  .s. ;  8.  34,  Servant  of  .s. 

15.  22,  no  cloke  for  their  .s. 

16.  8,  reprove  world  of  s.    R.  F.,  in  respect  of  a. 
Acts  7.  60,  lay  not  this  .•<•.  to  their  charge. 
Rom.  3.  9,  all  under  s. 

4.  8,  Lord  will  not  impute  s. 
5. 12,  by  one  man  .s.  entered. 

5.  20,  wtiere  .s.  al)()unded  ;  6.  l,  continue  in  .s. 
6. 14,  .S-.  shall  not  have  dominion. 

6.  23,  wages  of  .S-.  is  death ;  7.  7,  is  the  law  .s. 

7.  17,  s.  tiiat  dwelleth  in  me. 

1  Cor.  15.  5(i,  sting  of  deatli  is  s. 

2  Cor.  5.  21,  ,s\  for  us,  who  knew  no  ,s. 
Heb.  3. 13,  deceitfulness  of  s. 

11.  25,  pleasures  of  s.  [offering  for  sin. 

13. 11,  blood  is  brought . .  .  for  s.    R.  V.,  as  an 
1  John  1.  9,  confess  our  .s.  .•  5. 16,  s.  unto  death. 
SIN  ('•.).    Gen.  39.  9,  ,s.  against  God. 
Lev.  4. 13,  s.  tlirough  ignorance.    R.  V.,  shall  err. 
1  Sam.  12.  23.  forbid  that  I  should  s. 
1  Kings  8. 46,  if  they  .s\  against  thee.    2  Chr.  6. 36. 
Neh.  13.  26,  did  not  Solomon  s.  by  these  things. 
Job  2. 10,  in  all  this  did  Job  s.  not. 
5.  24,  Shalt  not  .•*.     R.  F.,  miss  nothing. 
10.  14,  if  I .«.,  then  thou ;  Ps.  4.  4,  s.  not. 
Ps.  39. 1,  ,s\  not  with  my  tongue. 
Eccl.  5.  6,  flesh  to  s. 
Ezek.  3.  21,  righteous  s.  not. 
Hos.  1.3.  2,  they  .s.  more. 
Mat.  18.  21,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  .s. 
John  5.  14,  s.  no  more  ;  9.  2,  who  did  s. 
8. 11,  go,  and  s.  no  more ;  Rom.  6.  15,  shall  we  s. 
1  Cor.  8. 12,  s.  against  Christ. 
Eph.  4.  26,  be  ye  angry,  and  .s-.  not. 
Heb.  10. 26,  if  we  .<.  wilfully ;  1  John  3. 9,  cannot  .s. 
Sin,  what  it  is,  Deut.  9.  7 ;  Prov.  24.  9 ;  Rom.  14. 

23  ;  1  John  3.  4  ;  .5.  17. 
its  origin.  Gen.  3.  6,  7 ;  Mat.  15. 19 ;  John  8.  44 ; 

Rom.  5. 12  ;  1  John  3.  8. 
is  universal,  1  Kings  8. 46 ;  Isa.  5.3.  6 ;  Ps.  130.  3 ; 

Rom.  3. 19 ;  Gal.  3.  22. 
its  characteristics,  Prov.  15.  9;  Isa.  1.  18;  Jer. 

44.  4  ;  Eph.  5.  11 ;  Heb.  .3.  13,  15  ;  9.  14  ;  Jas.  1. 

15. 
confession  of,  2  Sam.  12.  1.3 ;  Job  7. 20 ;  Ps.  ,32. 5 ; 

40.  12  ;  51.  3-5  ;  Prov.  28.  13  ;   Isa.  26.  18  ;  Luke 

5.  8  ;  1  John  1.  8-10.  [9.  1  ;  .roiiall  3.  6. 

humiliation  on  account  of,  l  Kings  21.  29 ;  Neh. 
Christ  alone  without,  John  8.  46 ;  2  Cor.  5.  21 ; 

Heb.  7.  26  ;  1  John  ,3.  .5. 
cleansing  from,  P.s.  51.  2;  Isa.  1.  25;  Zech.  1,3. 1, 

9  ;  Mai.  .3.  3  ;  Heb.  9.  14.  [1  Cor.  15.  56. 

wrfges  of,  death,  Rom.  6.  23;   sting  of  death, 
excludes  from  heaven,  1  Cor.  6.  9 ;  <ial.  5.  21 ; 

Eph.  5.  5  ;  Rev.  21.  27  ;  22.  14,  1.5. 
punishment  of,  Gen.  2. 17 ;  Rom.  5. 13 ;  Heb.  10. 

26,  27 ;  Jas.  1.  15. 
Examples  of  tlie  evil  consequences  of :  —  Adam 

and  Ere,  (ien.  3.  8 ;  Cain,  Gen.  4.  11 ;  Reuben, 

Simeon,  and  Levi,  Gen.  49.  4,5;  drstruction 

of  the  old  world,  Gen.  6.  5  ;  Sodoin,  etc..  Gen. 

19.  24;  the  Egi/jifians,  Ex.  14.  27;  A'adah  and 

Ahihii,   Lev.' 10.  2;  Achan,  Josh.  7.  25;  Saul, 

1  Sam.  28. 18  ;  I  tie  rtvildren  that  marked  /Clislia, 

2  Kings  2.  24  ;  (}etiazi,1  Kings  5.  27  ;  Ananias 
and,  ,SVf/>/(/l7rf^  Acts  5.  5;  Afo.ses  anil  Aaron, 
Ninn.  20.  12  ;  Da  rid,  2  Sam.  12. 10  ;  Eli,  I  Sam. 
3.  11-14  :  /'I'ler,  Luke  22.  62. 

Sins,  National,  denounced,  Isa.  1.  24 ;  Jer.  5.  9 ; 

«.  27  ;  l)ring  judgments.  Mat.  23.  35.  .36  ;  27.  25. 

Exemplified :  —  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, Gen.  18. 

20  ;  2  Pet.  2. 6 ;  ehildren  of  Israel,  Ex.  16. 8 ;  32. 

31;  nations  of  ('ana a n ,'^^fi\\\..  9.  i  \  kingdom 


SIN 


liLBLE  HELVS. 


SIZ 


of  Israel,  2  Kings  17.  8-12 ;  Icinffdom  of  Ju- 
dah,  2  Kings  17.  19 ;  Isa.  1.  2-7 ;  Moab,  Jer. 
48.  20,  30;  JJfihylon,  Jer.  51.  G,  13,  52;   Tijrr, 
Ezek.  28.  2;  iVlneve/i,  Nali.  3. 1. 
SJKA,  si'na  —  Gk.    Jl.  F.,  Sinai.    Acts  7.  30. 
SIKAH),  si'nai  —  llah.  jar/'/r.d. 
(1)  mount,  Jiidg.  5.  R;  Fa.  (18.  8. 
(■_')  the  wilderness,  Ex.  19.1;  Lev.  7.  38;  Num.  1. 1. 
SINCE,    (ien.  :w.  .H(i,.s.  my  coming.   J{.  V.^irlrHlur- 
tiurrcr  J  liinird.  [life  long. 

Num.  22.  30,  ever  s.  I  was  tliine.    7?.  I'.,  all  tJitj 
Deut.  34. 10,  not  a  propiiet  s.  in  Israel. 
Isa.  64.  4,  s.  tlie  beginning  of  tlie  world.    Ji.  V., 
from  of  old.  [as. 

Jer.  20.  8,  .s.  I  »pal<e,  I  cried  out.    B.  V.,  as  often 
23. 38,  s.  ye  say,  the  l)urden  of  the  Lord.  li.  V.,  if. 
Hag.  2. 10,  s.  those  days.    R.  V.,  through  all. 
Luke  1.  70;  Acts  3.  21,  s.  the  world  began. 
R.V.  (Amer.),  of  old. 
16.  16,  s.  that  time.    R.  V.,froni. 
Acts  19.  2,  .s.  ye  believed.    R.  V.,  tvhen. 
Bom.  16.  25,  «.  the  world  began.    R.  V.,  throiigh 
times  eternal.  Iseeing  that. 

2  Cor.  13.  3,  Ji.  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ.    R.  V., 
Heb.  7.  28,  which  was  s.  the  law.    R.  V.,  after. 
2  Pet.  3. 4,.s.  the  fathers  fell  asleep.    R.  V.,from 
the  day  that.  luprig]itli/. 

SINCERE.    Jiulg.  9. 16,  done  . . .  sincerely.    R.  ('., 

1  Pet.  J.  2,  s.  milk  of  the  word.    R.V.,spirititaL 
SINCERITY.    Josh.  24. 14,  serve  him  in  s. 

Eph.  6. 24,  love  . . .  Christ  in  s.    R.  V.,  uucornipt- 
7}  ess. 
SINEWS.    Job  30. 17,  my  s.  take  no  rest.    R.  V., 

fli,"  jiains  thaA  gna.ii'  me. 
SINFUL.    Luke  5.  8,  I  am  a  s.  man. 

];oni.  7. 13,  sin  . . .  become  exceeding  s. 
SING.    Ex.  15.  21,  ,1.  ye  to  the  Lord. 

] Ids.  2.  If),  she  sliall  .s.  there.    R.  V.,  ma.ke  answer. 

SINGERS.    1  Cbr.  15. 10,  (■•.  were  appointed.    Neh. 

7.1.  lalsn  played  on. 

2  Chr.  23.  13,  also  .s-.  with  instruments.    R.  V.,  .s. 
rs.  68.  2,5,  the  .V.  went  before.  [that  sing. 

87.  7,  as  well  the  .s-.  as  the  players.    R.  V.,  they 

Eccl.  2.  8, 1  gat  me  men  *.  and  women  .s. 

Ezek.  40.  44,  cliamliers  of  the  .^. 

Hall.  3.  10,  to  the  chief  s.    R.  V.,  musician. 
SINGLE.    Mat.  fi.  22,  thine  eye  be  s. 
SINGLENESS.    Acts  2.  46,  eat  with  s. 

Ki'li.  I',  r,.  (il)edient ...  in  ,s.  of  your  heart. 

SINGULAR.     Lev.  27.  2,  make  a  s.  vow.    R.V., 

accomplish  a.  [49.  12. 

filNIM,  si'nini,  either  China  or  Phoenicia.    Isa. 

SINITE,  si'nite,  an  inhabitant  of  Sin,  Gen.  10. 17 ; 

1  Chr.  1. 15. 
SINK.    Ps.  69.  2, 1  s.  in  deep  mire. 

Jer.  51.  64,  thus  slinll  Babylon  s. 

Mat.  14.  30,  beginning  to  s.,  he  cried. 

Luke  5.  7,  the  ships  began  to  s. 
9.  44,  sayings  ,s.  down  into  your  ears.        ^ 
SINNED.    Ex.  9.  34,  Pharaoh  s.  yet  more. 

is'um.  21.  7,  we  have  .u.,  we  have  spoken  against. 

1  Sam.  1.5.  24,  Saul  said,  I  have  .s. 

2  Sam.  12. 13,  David  said  unto  Nathan,  I  have  s. 
"Job  1.  5,  it  may  be  my  sons  have  .s.         [_have  s. 

7.  20,  I  have  .s.  /  what  shall  I  do.    R.  V.,  if  I 
Ps.  41.  4,  heal  my  soul,  for  I  have  s. 

51.  4.  against  tliee,  thee  only,  have  I  s. 

78. 17,  they  s.  yet  more.    R.  V.,  went  on  still  to 
sin. 

106.  0,  we  have  s.  with  our  fathers. 
Prov.  14.  21,  he  that  despiseth  his  neighbour  s. 

20.  2,  wlioso  jirovdketh  a  king  sinneth. 
Isa.  64.  5.  tiiou  art  wroth,  lor  we  have  s. 
Jer.  33.  8,  they  have  s.    R.  V.,  s.  against  me. 
Lam.  5.  7,  our  tatliers  have  s. 
Ezek.  18.  4,  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die. 
Mat.  27.  4, 1  liave  .^.  in  that  I  iiave  betrayed. 
John  9.  3,  neither  this  man  «.     K.  V.,  did  sin. 
Rom.  3.  23,  all  hav^  s.,  and  come  short. 


2  Pet.  2.  4,  spared  not  angels  that  s. 
1  John  1. 10,  if  we  say  that  we  have  not  s. 
SINNER.    Gen.  13. 13,  s.  before  tlie  l^ord. 
Ps.  1.  1,  nor  standeth  in  way  of  6-.  ,■  25. 8,  teach  s. 
104.  35,  s.  be  consumed ;  Prov.  1. 10,  if  s.  entice. 
Prov.  13.  21,  evil  pursueth  .s. 
Eccl.  9. 18,  one  s.  destroyeth. 
Mat.  9.  13,  to  call . . .  .s.  to  repentance. 

11.  19,  friend  of  publicans  and  .s. 
26.  45,  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  s. 

Luke  13.  4,  s.  above  all  men.    R.  F.,  offenders. 

15.  7,  over  one  s.  that  repenteth. 
18. 13,  be  merciful  to  me  a  s. 

John  9. 16,  how  can  a  . . .  .s.  do  such  miracles. 
9.  31,  God  heareth  not  .s. .-  Eom.  5.  8,  were  yet  s. 
1  Tim.  1.  9,  the  law  is  . . .  for  s.  /  1. 15,  to  save  s. 
Heb.  7.  26,  separate  from  s. 
Jas.  5.  20,  converteth  the  s. 
SI  ON,  si'on  —  H  eb.  elevated. 

(1)  mount  Hermon,  Deut.  4.  48. 

(2)  Gk.    R.  v.,  Zion  (q.v.),  Mat.  21.  5 ;  John  12. 15. 
filPHMOTH,    siph'moth  —   Heb.    unfruitful 

places.    1  Sam.  30.  28. 
SIPPAI,  sip'pai  =  SAPH  (q.v.).    1  Chr.  20. 4. 
SIR.    Gen.  43.  20,  s.,  we  came.    R.r.,my  Urd. 

Mat.  21  .so,  he  said,  I  go,  .s. 

John  4. 11,  s.,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  Vjijth. 

12.  21,  s.,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

20. 15,  s.,  if  thou  have  borne  him  hence. 
Acts  7.  26,  s.,  ye  are  brethren. 

16.  30,  s.,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved. 
27. 10,  s.,  I  perceive  this  voyage. 

Eev.  7. 14,  s.,  thou  knowest.    R.  V.,  my  lord. 
SIRAH,  sVra,h  —  Reh.  retiring— -A  well.    2  Sam. 
3. 26.  *        [Hermon.    Deut.  3. 9. 

SIRION,    sTr'i-on  —  Heb.    breastplate  —  mount 
SISAMAI,  sis'a-mai.    R.  V.,  Sismai.    1  Chr.  2.  40. 
SI  SERA,  sis'e-ra.    (1)  Jabin's  general,  Judg.  4.  2. 
is  murdered  by  Jael,  Judg.  4.  5. 
(2)  one  of  the  Nethinims,  Ezra  2.  53 ;  Neh.  7. 55. 
SISTER..  Mat.  19.  29,  that  hath  forsaken  . . .  s. 
Mark  3.  35,  the  same  is  . . .  my  s.  [believer. 

1  Cor.  9.  5,  a  s.,  a  wife.    R.V.,  a  wife  that  is  a 
SIT.    Gen.  27. 19,  s.  and  eat. 
p]x.  11.  5,  firstborn  . . .  that  s.  upon  his  throne. 
Ps.  29.  10,  sitteth  upon  the  flood.    R.  V.,  sat  as 
king  at. 

107.  io,  such  as  s.  in  darkness.    R.  V.,  sat. 
110.  1,  .s.  thou  at  my  right  hand. 
127.  2,  to  s.  up  late.    R.  v.,  and  so  late  take  rest. 
Eccl".  10.  6,  the  rich  s.  in  low  place. 
Jer.  8.  14,  we  ,s.  still ;  Mai.  3.  3,  s.  as  a  refiner. 
Luke  14.  28,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  counteth 
the  cost.    R.  v.,  sit.  [.since. 

SITH.    Ezek.  35.  6,  s.  thou  ha:st.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
SITNAH,  sit'nah  — Heb.  strife  — a,  well.    Gen. 
26.  21.  [an  oak. 

SITTING.    1  Kings  13.  14,  man  of  God,  s.  under 
Jjani.  3.  63,  behold  their  s.  down. 
Mat.  9.  9,.s.  at  receipt  of  custom. 

11. 16,  like  children  s.  in  markets. 

20.  30,  two  blind  men  s.  by  wayside. 

21.  5,  ,s.  upon  an  ass.    R.  1'.,  riding. 
26.  64,  Son  of  man  .s.  on  right  hand. 

Luke  2.  46,  s.  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors. 
8.  .35,  s.  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind. 
John  2.  14,  changers  of  money  s. 
Acts  2.  2,  filled  house  where  they  were  s. 
8.  28.  eunuch  was  s.  in  his  cliariot. 
SITUATE.     1  Sam.  14.  5,  s.  northward.    R.V., 
rose  vji  on.  [dwellest. 

Ezek.  27.  3,  ,s.  at  the  entry  of  the  sea.     R.V., 
SITUATION.    Ps.  48.  2,  beautiful  for  s.    R.  V., 

in  elevation. 

SI  VAN,    B\'-v»x\—B.&\sr  bright— i\\\r  A   Jewish 

month.    Esth.  8.  9.  im,eas%ire. 

SIZE.     Ex.  36.   9,  curtains  all  of  one  .«.     R.V., 

1  Kings  6.  25,  both  cherubims  of  one  »■.    R.  V., 

form. 


248 


SKI 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SLI 


SKIES.    2  Sam.  22. 12,  thick  clouils  of  the  s. 
Ts.  77. 17,  s.  sent  out  a  sound. 
Isa.  45.  K,  s.  ])(nir  down  risjiliteonsnoss. 
.Ter.  51. !),  jiidgment  i.s  lilted  to  the  s. 
SKILFUL.     I's.  3.i.  .•!,  play  s.  with  a  loud  noise. 

l);ni.  1.  1,  s.  ill  all  wisdom;  .\mos  5. 16,  ,s.  of. 
SKILFULNESS.     Ps.  78.  72,  guide.l  by  tlie  «. 
SKILL.     1  Kings  5.  6,  .S-.  to  hew  timber.     A*,  r. 
(Amer.),  knoircfh  how. 
Eccl.  9. 11,  men  of  s. 

Dan.  9.  22,  to  give  thee  .s-.    It.  V.,  make  skilful. 
SKIN.    Gen.  3.  21,  make  coats  of  .s. 
Ex.  34.  29,  X.  of  his  face  slioue ;  Job  2.  4,  s.  for  s. 
Job  18. 13,  strengtli  of  his  .s-.    It.]'., Imdy. 
Ps.  102.  5,  bones  cleave  to  my  s.    It.  V.,  flesh. 
Jer.  13.  23,  change  his.s. ;  Heb.  11.  37,  in  shecps. 
SKIP.    Jer.  48.  27,  s.  for  joy.    Jt.  V.,  waygest  the 

hfiitd. 
SKIRT.    Kuth  3.  i),  spread  thy  s.  over. 
1  Sam.  15.27,  laid  hold  upon  the  s.  of  his  mantle. 
24.  4,  cut  off  .s.  of  Saul's  robe. 
Ps.  133.  2,  to  the  skirts.    It.  V.,  upon  the  a. 
SKULL.    Mat.  27.  33,  a  place  of  a  s. 
SKY.    Job  37. 18,  hast  thou  spread  the  s. 
iMat.  10.  2,  for  the  s.  is  red.    It.  J'.,  heaven. 
Luke  12.  56,  face  of  the  .s\  and  of  the  earth. 

It.  r.,  earth  and  the  heaven. 
lleb.  11.  12,  as  the  stars  of  the  ,s.    It.  V.,  heaven. 
SLACK.    Piov.  1(1.  4,  s.  hand ;  2  Pet.  3.  9,  not  .s. 
SLACKNESS.    2  Pet.  3.  9,  as  some  count  .s. 
SLAIN.    Gen.  4.  23,  I  have  s.  a  man.  [him. 

Ps.  G2.  3,  ye  shall  be  s.    It.  r.,  that  ije  may  sUnj 
Prov.  22.  13,  .S-.  in  tlie  streets.    R.  K,  murdered. 
24. 11,  ready  to  be  .s. ;  Isa.  G6. 16,  .s.  of  the  Lord. 
Jer.  33.  5, 1  have  t.-.  in  mine  anger. 
Ezek.  21. 14,  great  men  that  are  s.    It.  V.,  deadly 
wounded.  [.killed. 

Luke  9.  22,  Son  of  man  must ...  be  s.     R.  V., 
Eph.  2. 10, .-;.  the  enmity. 
Kev.  5.  0,  a  Lamb  as  it  had  been  s. 
SLANDES.     Num.  14.  36,  upas.    It.V.,an  evil 

report. 
Slander,  referred  to,  Ex.  23.  1 ;  Ps.  lOl.  5 ;  Prov. 
10.  18 ;  Jer.  6.  28 ;  1  Tim.  3. 11 ;  Tit.  3.  2.    Ps. 
31. 13,  R.  / '.,  defaming ;  Ps.  50. 20,  R.  V.  (marg.), 
givest  a  thrust;  Eph.  4.  31,  It.V.,  railing. 
effects  of,  Prov.  16.  28 ;  18.  8  ;  Jer.  38.  4. 
how  to  behave  under,  Mat.  5. 11, 12 ;  1  Cor.  4. 

10, 12. 
illustrated,  Prov.  12. 18  ;  25. 18. 
Examples:  —  Lahan^s  sons,  Gen.  31.  1;  Doeg, 
1  Sam.  22. 9-11 ;  Ziha,  2  Sam.  16.  3 ;  ehildren  of 
Belial,  1  Kings  21.  13;   Haman,  Esth.  .3.  8; 
David's  enemies,  Ps.  31. 13 ;  Jetvs,  Mat.  11.  IS, 
19;  priests,  Mark  15.  3;  enemies  of  Stephen, 
Acts  6.  11 ;  Tertulliis,  Acts  24.  2,  5. 
SLANDERER.    1  Tim.  3. 11,  wives  be  grave,  not  s. 
SLAUGHTER.    Gen.  14. 17,  return  from  the  .s. 
Ps.  44.  22,  as  sheep  for  the  .s. 
Isa.  53.  7,  as  a  lamb  to  the  .s. 
Jer.  7.  32,  the  valley  of  .s.  ,•  12. 3,  for  the  day  of  s. 
SLAVE.    Jer.  2. 14,  homeborn  .s. .-  Itev.  18. 13,  *■. 
SLAY.    Gen.  4.  14,  every  one  shall  s.  me. 
Gen.  20. 11,  s.  me  for  my  wife's  sake. 
27.  41,  s.  my  l)rotlier  Jacob. 
34.  30,  gather  and  ,s.  me.    It.  K,  smite. 
37.  26,  what  profit  if  we  *•.  our  brother. 
Ex.  4.  23,  I  will  .s.  thy  son. 
Num.  35. 19,  sliall  s.  the  murderer.    R.V.,  put 
munslai/er  to  death.  [inortally. 

Deut.  19.  6,  avenger  .s.  him.    R.  F.,  smite  him 
1  Sam.  20. 33,  determined  to  s.  David.    R.  V.,  put 

David  to  death. 
Job  5. 2,  envy  s.  the  sillv ;  1.3. 15,  .s.  me,  yet  I  trust. 
Ps.  34.  21,  evil  shall  .s.  the  wicked. 
Isa.  57.  .5,  sla]/ing  the  ehildren.    R.  I'.,  that  s. 
Jer.  40. 14,  sent  Ishmael  to  s.  thee  ?    R.  V.,  take 

thy  life. 
Ezek.  9.  8,  slaying  them,  and  I  was  left. 


Ezek.  28. 9,  him  that  slayeth  thee.   R.  V.,  wmmd- 

etli. 
Luke  11.  49,  some  they  sluill  .s.    R.  V.,  kill. 
19.  27,  .s.  theuj  before  me. 
John  5.  K),  sought  to  s.  Jesus.    It.  K  omits. 
Acts  9.  29,  went  about  to  .s.  liim.     It.  I'.,  kill. 
U.  7,  arise,  Peter;  s.  and  eat.    R.  r.,  kill. 
]{cv.  9. 15,  angels  prepared  to  .s.    It.  /'.,  that  they 
.'ihoidd  kill.  [mans. 

SLAYER.     Num.  3.5. 11,  .s.  may  flee  thitiier.    R.  I '., 
Dent.  19.  6,  avenger  pursue  .s-.    /.'.  ('..  man-s. 
K/Aik.  21.  11,  sword,  give  into  the  liand  of  the  >■. 
SLEEP  (/*.).    Gen.  28.  k;,  awaked  out  of  his  .s-. 
Ps.  13. 3,  the  .s.  of  death ;  70. 5,  have  slept  their  .s. 
78.  65,  as  one  out  of  .s. 

127.  2,  giveth  his  beloved  .s.  [awav. 

Prov.  3.  24, -s.  shall  be  sweet;  4.  16,  s.  taken 
6. 10,  yet  a  little  .s. ,-  20. 13,  love  not  .s. 
Eccl.  ,5. 12,  s.  of  a  labouring  man.  [with  .s. 

Jer.  51. 39,  ,s-.  a  perpetual  s.  ,•  Luke  9.  32,  heavy 
John  11. 13,  taking  of  rest  in  s. 
Rom.  13. 11,  time  to  awake  out  of  ,s. 
SLEEP  (('.).    1  Kings  18.  27,  peradventm-e  he  s. 
.lob  7.  21,  I  ,s\  in  the  dust.    It.  V.,  lie  down. 
Ps.  3.  5,  laid  me  down  and  .<. ;  44. 23,  why  .s. 
121.  4,  neither  slumber  nor  .•-■. 
Prov.  0.  9,  how  long  wilt  thou  .«.  [asleep. 

S.  of  Sol.  5.  2,  I  s.,  but  my  heart.    R.  V.,  was 
Isa.  56.  10,  his  watchmen   are  .  .  .  .s.      R.V., 

dreaming. 
Mat.  9.  24,  not  dead,  but  s. ;  26.  45,  s.  on  now. 
Mark  13.  3(1,  he  find  you  .s. 
Luke  22.  4(),  why  .s.  ye?  [asleep. 

John  11. 11,  our  friend  Lazarus  .•.-.    R.  V.,  is  fallen 
1  Cor.  11.  30,  many  .'•■. 
15.  51,  we  shall  not  all  .s. 

Eph.  5. 14,  awake  thou  that  .s.       [fallen  asleep. 
1  Thes.  4. 14,  which  .s.  in  Jesus.    R.  V.,  that  are 
5.  6,  let  us  not  s. 
Sleep,  mentioned.  Gen.  2.  21;  15.  12;  1  Sam.  26. 
12  ;  Job  4.  13  ;  ProV.  10.  5 ;  19.  15  ;  20.  13. 
used  figuratively,  Ps.  13.  3 ;  Dan.  12.  2 ;  Mat.  57. 
52  ;  Rom.  13.  11 ;  1  Cor.  15.  20,  51 ;  1  Tlies.  4. 
13-15. 
SLEEPER.    Jonah  l.  6,  O  s.,  arise. 
SLEIGHT.    Eph.  4.  14,  by  the  ,s.  of  men  {—  trick). 
SLEPT.     (Jen.  2.  21,  'Uid  Adam  .s. 
.Jol)  ;>.  13,  quiet,  I  should  have  s. 
Ps.  3.  5,  I  laid  me  down  and  s. 
Mat.  1.3.  25,  while  men  .s. 
25.  5,  all  sluiiilx'ied  and  s. 
27.  52,  s;iiiits  wiiirli  s.    It.  \'.,  had  fallen  asleep. 
28. 13,  stole  liiiii  away  while  we  s. 
1  Cor.  15.  20,  fustfruits  of  them  tliat  .s.    R.I'., 
are  asleep. 
SLEW.    Gen.  4.  8,  Cain  . . .  ,s.  him. 
(;en.  34.  25,  s.  all  the  males. 
Judg.  9.  ,54,  a  woman  s.  him. 
10.  3(1,  dead  which  he  s.  at  his  death.  •    [slain. 
1  Sam.  29.  5,  Saul  .<«.  his  thonsaiids.    R.  V.,  hath 

1  Kings  20.  20,  s.  every  one  his  man. 

2  Kings  9.  31,  who  s.  his  master?    It.V.,  thy 
ni aster's  murderer. 

Ps.  78.  31,  .s.  the  fattest  of  them. 

Mat.  2. 16,  *'.  all  the  ehildren. 
23.  35,  ye  s.  between  the  temple. 

Acts  .5.  30,  Jesus  whom  ye  s. 

Rom.  7.  11,  sin  . . .  s.  me.  [vaverivg. 

SLIDE.    Ps.  26.  1,  I  shall  not  .1.    R.P'.,  without 

Ps.  .37. 31,  none  of  his  steps  shall  .<.    [stubbornly. 

rios.  4. 10,  Israel  s.  hack.   R.  /'.,  helta red  himself 
SLIGHTLY.    .ler.  6.  14,  healed  . . .  my  people  s. 
/,'.  I '.,  li'dilli/.  I  (luarg.V  hilumeii. 

SLIME,    (ieii.  11. 3,  .S-.  had  thev  for  morter.    R.  I'. 
SLIMEPITS.     Gen.  14.  10,  Siddim  was  full  of  s. 
SLING.     1  S;im.  17.  40,  his  .s.  was  in  Ids  hiino. 

1  Sam.  25.  29,  thine  enemies,  shall  he  s.  out. 

Prov.  26.  8,  Ijindeth  a  stone  in  a  s.    R.V'.,gema 
in  a  heap  of  stones. 


249 


SLI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SNA 


Slingr,  see  Judg.  20. 16 ;  1  Sam.  17.  40, 49 ;  2  Kings 

.3.  25  ;  2  Clir.  26.  14  ;  Job  41.  28  ;  Zech.  9.  15. 
SLIP.    1  Sam.  19. 10,  s.  away  out.  [slipped. 

2  Sam.  22.  3<r,  my  feet  did  not  s.    R.  V.,  have  not 
Job  12. 6,  he  that  is  ready  to  .s.    R.  V.,  it  is  ready 

for  them  whose  foot  slippeth. 
Ps.  17.  5,  my  footsteps  ,s.  not.     R.V.,  my  feet 

have  not  slipped. 

38. 16,  when  my  foot  s.;  73.  2,  well  nigh  s. 
Heb.  2.  1,  let  them  s.    R.  y.,  drift  atvay  from 
them. 
SLIPPERY.     Ps.  ^5.  6,  way  be  dark  and  s. 
Sloth,  rebuked,  Prov.  6.  6-11 ;  15.  19 ;  20.  13 ;  22. 
13 ;  24.  30-34 ;  Eccl.  10.  18 ;  Mat.  2.5.  20  ;  Rom. 
11.  8.    Prov.  18.  9,  R.  v.,  slack.      [0 ;  Heb.  6. 12. 
condemned,  Prov.  6.  4 ;  Rom.  12.  11;  1  Thes.  5. 
Examples  :  —  Sodom,  Ezek.  16.  49 ;  the  watch- 
men  of  Israel,  Isa.  56.  10;  the  foolish  virgins. 
Mat.  25.  5;  the  servant  ^cho  hid  his  talent. 
Mat.  25. 18 ;  the  Athenians,  Acts  17.  21. 
SLOTHFUL.    Judg.  18.  9,  be  not  s.  to  go. 
Prov.  18.  9,  s.  in  liis  work.    R.  V.,  slack. 
26. 14,  s.  u[)on  his  bed.    R.  V.,  sluggard. 
Mat.  25.  26,  wicked  and  s.  servant. 
Rom.  12. 11,  not  .s.  in  business. 
Heb.  6. 12,  that  ye  be  not  s.    R.  V.,  sluggish. 
SLOW.    Ex.  4. 10,  I  am  s.  of  speech. 
Neh.  9. 17,  .s.  to  anger.    Joel  2. 13. 
Prov.  14.  29,  s.  to  wrath. 
Luke  24.  25,  >-.  of  heart  to  believe. 
Tit.  1. 12,  Cretians  are  . . .  s.  bellies.    R.  V.,  idle. 
Jas.  1. 19,  .s.  to  speak,  s.  to  wrath. 
SLUGGARD.    Prov.  6.  6,  go  to  the  ant,  thou  s. 
Prov.  6.  9,  how  long  wilt  thou  sleep,  O  s. 
13.  4,  s.  desiretli,  and  hath  nothing. 
20.  4,  s.  will  not  plow.    R.  V.,  slothful. 
26. 16,  s.  is  wiser  in  his  own  conceit. 
SLUICES.     Isa.  19.  10,  that  make  s.  and  ponds 
for  fish.    R.  v.,  they  that  ivork  for  hire  shall 
he  grieved,  in  soul. 
SLUMBER  («.).    Ps.  132.  4,  s.  to  mine  eyelids. 
Prov.  6. 10,  a  little  s. 

Rom.  11.  8,  the  spirit  of  s.    R.  V.,  stupor. 
SLUMBER  (r.).    Ps.  121.  3,  he  .  . .  will  not  s. 
Isa.  5.  27,  none  shall  s.  ,•  56. 10,  loving  to  s. 
Mat.  25.  5,  they  all  s. 
2  Pet.  2.  3,  their  damnation  s.  not. 
SMALL.    Ex.  9.  9,  become  s.  dust. 
Kx.  16. 14,  there  lay  a  s.  round  thing. 
Num.  16.  9,  s^emeth  it  but  a  s.  thing. 
Deut.  9.  21,  it  was  as  s.  as  dust.    R.  V.,fine. 
32.  2,  s.  rain  upon ;  1  Kings  2.  20,  one  s.  petition. 
1  Kings  19. 12,  still  s.  voice. 
Job  8.  7,  thy  beginning  was  s.  [too  s. 

15.  11,  are  the  consolations  of  God  s.    R.V., 
36.  27,  maketh  s.  the  drops  of  water.    R.  V., 
draiveth  up. 
Ps.  119. 141,  s.  and  despised. 
Prov.  24. 10,  thy  strength  is  s. 
Isa.  1.  9,  s.  remnant ;  7. 13,  s.  thing  for  you. 

16. 14,  remnant  shall  be  very  s. 

40. 15,  s.  dust  of  the  balance. 
Jer.  30. 19,  not  be  s. 

49.  15,  s.  among  the  heathen. 
Amos  7.  2,  he  is  s.;  Obad.  2, 1  have  made  thee  s. 
Zech.  4. 1(1,  despised  the  day  of  s.  things  ? 
1  Cor.  4.  3,  s.  thing  that  I  should  be  judged. 
C.  2,  to  judge  the  smallest  matters  ? 
Jas.  3.  4,  witli  a  very  .s.  helm. 
SMART.    Prov.  11. 15,  surety  .  . .  shall  s. 
SMELL  in.).    S.  of  Sol.  2. 13,  grape  give  a  good  s. 
R.  v.,  their  fragrance.  [grance. 

7.  13,  mandrakes  give  a  s.    R.V.,  forth  fra- 
Isa.  3.  24,  instead  of  sweet  s.    R.  V.,  spices. 
Dan.  3.  27,  nor  the  .s.  of  fire. 
1  Cor.  12. 17,  where  were  the  smelling  f 
Phil.  4.  18,  odour  of  a  sweet  s. 
SMELL  (('.).    Gen.  8.  21,  s.  a  sweet  savour. 
Deut.  4.  28,  gods  . . .  neither  see,  nor  s.  Ps.  115. 6. 


Job  39.  25,  he  s.  the  battle. 

Amos  5.  21,  I  will  not  s.    /?.  V.,  take  no  delight. 
SMITE.    Gen.  8.  21,  neither  will  I  again  s. 
Ex.  2. 13,  wherefore  s.  thou  thy  fellow? 
2  Sam.  2.  22, 1  s.  thee. 
2  Kings  0. 18,  s.  this  people. 
Ps.  121.  6,  sun  shall  not  s. 

141.  5,  let  the  righteous  s.  me. 
Prov.  19.  25,  s.  a  scorner ;  Isa.  10.  24,  he  shall  s. 
Isa.  58.  4,  s.  with  the  fist  of  wickedness. 
Jer.  18. 18,  s.  him  with  the  tongue. 
Lam.  3.  30,  his  clieek  to  him  that  s. 
Ezek.  7.  9,  the  Lord  that  s.    R.  V.,  do  s. 
Amos  9.  1,  s.  the  lintel. 
Nah.  2. 10,  knees  .s.  together. 
Zech.  10.  7,  .s.  the  shepherd. 
Mai.  4.  6,  s.  the  earth  with  a  curse. 
Mat.  5.  39,  .s.  thee  on  thy  right  cheek.    R.V., 
smiteth. 

24.  49,  to  s.  his  fellowservants.    R.  V.,  beat. 
John  18.  23,  why  s.  thou  me  ? 
Acts  23.  3,  God  shall  .s.  thee. 
2  Cor.  11.  20,  s.  you  on  the  face.  R.  V.,  he  smiteth. 
Rev.  11.  6,  .s.  the  earth  with  all  plagues. 
SMITER.    Isa.  50.  6,  my  back  to  the  s. 
SMITH.    1  Sam.  13. 19,  no  s.  found  in  Israel. 
Isa.  54. 16,  I  have  created  the  .s. 
Jer.  29.  2,  s.,  were  departed  from  Jerusalem. 
SMITTEN.    Ex.  7.  25,  Lord  had  .«.  the  river. 
Num.  22.  28,  ,s.  me  these  three  times  ? 
2  Sam.  10.  15,  s.  before  Israel.    R.  V.,  p)ut  to  the 

worse. 
Job  16. 10,  s.  me  upon  the  cheek. 
Ps.  3.  7,  s.  all  mine  enemies. 

102.  4,  my  heart  is  s. 

143.  3,  he  hath  s.  my  life. 

Isa.  5.  25,  Lord  . . .  hath  s.  them ;  53.  4,  s.  of  God. 
Amos  4.  9,  s.  you  with  blasting. 
Acts  23.  3,  s.  contrary  to  the  law. 
SMOKE.     Gen.  15. 17,  a  smoking  furnace. 
Deut.  29.  20,  shall  s.  against  tliat  man. 
Judg.  20.  40,  a  pillar  of  s. 
2  Sam.  22.  9,  s.  out  of  his  nostrils. 
Ps.  68.  2,  as  s.  is  driven  away. 

74. 1,  why  doth  thine  angei' «.  [the  s. 

102.  3,  consumed  like  s. ;  119.  83,  a  bottle  in 
Prov.  10.  26,  as  .s.  to  the  eyes. 
Isa.  4.  5,  cloud  and  s. 

34. 10,  s.  therefore  shall  go  up  for  ever. 

42.  3,  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench. 

51.  6,  vanish  away  like  .s. 

05.  5,  s.  in  my  nose ;  Acts  2. 19,  vapour  of  s. 
SMOOTH.    Gen.  27. 11,  I  am  a  s.  man.  [as. 

Ps.  .55.  21,  smoother  than  butter.    R.  V.,  smooth 
Prov.  5.  3,  s.  than  oil ;  Isa.  30. 10,  s.  things. 
Luke  3.  5,  ways  shall  be  made  s. 
SMOTE.    Gen.  14.  5,  s.  the  Rephaims. 
Ex.  12.  29,  s.  all  the  firstborn. 
Num.  20. 11,  s.  the  rock  twice. 
2  Kings  2.  8,  s.  the  waters. 
Ps.  135. 10,  who  s.  great  nations. 
Isa.  41.  7,  liim  that  s.  the  anvil.    R.  V.,  smiteth. 
Mat.  26.  51,  s.  off  his  ear.    R.  V.,  struck. 

26.  68,  who  is  he  that  s.  thee  ?    R.  V.,  struck. 
Luke  22.  03,  mocked  him,  and  s.  him.    R.V., 

beat. 
Acts  12.  7,  s.  Peter  on  the  side. 
SMYRNA,  smyr'na— Lat.  7nyrrh  — the  church 
at.    Rev.  2.  8-11.  [lizard. 

SNAIL.     Lev.  11.  30,  s.  unclean.     R.V.,  sand- 

Ps.  58.  8,  as  a  s.  which  melteth. 
SNARE.    Ex.  10.  7,  this  man  be  a  s.  unto  us? 
Deut.  12.  30,  be  not  s.    R.  V.,  ensnared. 

1  Sam.  28.  9,  .s.  for  my  life. 

2  Sam.  22.  6,  s.  of  death. 

Job  18.  8,  walketh  upon  a  s.    R.  V.,  the  toils. 

18. 10,  s.  is  laid  for  him.    R.  V.,  a  noose. 

22. 10,  .s\  are  round  about  thee. 
Ps.  11.  6,  he  shall  rain  s. 


250 


SNA 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


«0L 


Ps.  69.  22,  their  table  become  a  s. 

91.  3,  s.  of  the  fowler;  124.  7,  bird  out  of  the  s. 

11(1.  5,  i)roiul  have  hiil  a  .s. 

141. 0,  me  from  the  .s. 
Prov.  7.  23,  as  a  bird  hasteth  to  the  .s. 

13. 14,  the  s.  of  death ;  18.  7,  his  lips  are  the  s. 

22.  5,  .s'.  are  in  the  way ;  22.  25,  a  s.  to  tliy  soul. 

29.  8,  bring  a  city  into  a  .s.    ii.  J'.,  In  ajiame. 

29.  25,  fear  of  man  bringeth  a  s. 
Eccl.  9. 12,  caught  in  the  s. 
Isa.  42.  22,  all  of  them  .s.  in  holes.  [ivait. 

Jer.  5. 26,  he  that  setteth  s.    H.  V.,  fowlers  lie  in 

18.  22,  hid  s.  for  my  feet. 

50.  24,  laid  a  s.  for  thee. 
Lam.  3.  47,  s.  is  come  upon  us.    B. }'.,  the  pit, 
Hos.  9.  8,  prophet  is  a  .s\ 
Amos  3.  5,  bird  fall  in  a  s. 
Luke  21.  35,  as  a  s.    Ji.V.,so. 
1  Cor.  7.  35,  I  may  cast  a  .s\ 
1  Tim.  3.  7,  the  s.  of  the  devil. 

6.  9,  rich  fall  into  . . .  a  .s. 
SNATCH.    Isa.  9.  20,  s.  on  the  right  hand. 
SNEEZED.    2  Kings  4.  35,  cliild  s.  seven  times. 
SNORTING.    Jer.  8. 16,  s.  of  his  horses. 
SNOUT.    Prov.  11.  22,  gold  in  a  swine's  s. 
SNOW.     Ex.  4.  6,  as  s.    Jl.  V.,  white  as  s. 
1  Chr.  11.  22,  a  snoivy  day.    /?.  F.,  in  time  of  s. 
Job  6.  \(S,s.  is  hid;  9.  30,  wash  myself  with  s. 

24. 19,  heat  consume  the  s.  [water. 

37.  6,  s.  on  the  earth. 

38.  22,  treasures  of  the  s. 

Ps.  51. 7,  wliiter  than  s.  Isnoweth. 

68.  14,  white  as  s.  in  Salmon.    7?.  V.,  as  when  it 
147. 16,  givetli  s.  like  wool ;  Prov.  25. 13,  cold  of  s. 
Prov.  26. 1,  as  s.  in  summer. 
31.  21,  not  afraid  of  the  s. 
Isa.  1. 18,  as  white  as  s.  .■  55. 10,  s.  from  heaven. 
Jer.  18. 14,  will  a  man  leave  the  s. 
Lam.  4.  7,  purer  thau  s. 

INIark  9.  3,  raiment . .  .  white  as  s.    Ji.  V.  omits. 
Eev.  1. 14,  his  head  . . .  white  as  s. 
SNUFFED.    Jer.  14. 6,  they  s.  up  the  wind.    Ji.  V., 
jxtntfor  air. 
]\lal.  1. 13,  ye  have  .s.  at  it. 
Snuffers,  gold,  Ex.  25. 38.    Ex.  37.  23,  R.  V.,  tongs. 
of  the  temple,  1  Kings  7.  50;  2  Kings  12. 13;  25. 
14 ;  Jer.  52. 18. 
SO,  so,  Ethiopian  king  of  Egypt.    2  Kings  17.  4. 
SOAKED.      Isa.   34.    7,   s.    with   blood.     H.V., 

drunken. 
SOAP.    Mai.  3.  2,  like  fullers'  sojx.  [_mind. 

SOBER.    2  Cor.  5.  13,  we  be  s.    li.  V.,  are  of  s. 
1  Thes.  5.  8,  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  s. 
1  Tim.  3.  2,  bishop  then  must  be  ...  s.    M.  V., 
soberminded. 

3. 11,  their  wives  be  ...  s.    H.  V.,  temperate. 
Tit.  2.  2,  aged  men  be  .s.    R.  V.,  temperate. 

1  Pet.  4.  7,  be  ye  therefore  s.  R.r.,  of  sound  mind. 
SOBERLY.    Tit.  2. 12,  we  should  live  s. 
SOBERMINDED.    Tit.  2.  6,  young  men  ...  be  s. 
SOBRIETY.    1  Tim.  2.  15,  holiness  with  s. 
Sobriety,  commanded,  1  Pet.  1. 13 ;  5.  8. 

spoken  of  in,  Kom.  12.  3;  1  Thes.  5.  6 ;  1  Tim.  2. 
9;  Tit.  1.  8;  2.4,  12. 

SOCHO,  s6'«ho.    R.  v.,  Soco.    1  Chr.  4.  18. 

SOCHOH,  s6'€hoh.    R.  v.,  Socho.    1  Kings  4. 10. 

SOCKET.    Ex.  26. 19,  s.  of  silver.  [for  a  s. 

Ex.  35. 11,  .s.  of  the  tabernacle  ;  38.  27,  a  talent 
S.  of  Sol.  5.  15,  set  upon  s.  of  gold.  [Ijoiled. 

SOD.    Gen.  25. 29,  Jacob  *.  pottage.   R.  V.  ( Amer.) , 

2  Chr.  35.  13,  offerings  s.  they  in  pots.  R.  V. 
f  Amer.),  Ijoiled.  [(Anier.),  boiled. 

SODDEN.    Lam.  4. 10,  .s.  their  own  children.    R.  V. 

aODI,  so'di  —  Heb.  a  familiar    arr/uaintaiu'e. 

Num.  13.10.  [Gen.  14.  1-16. 

SODOM,  sod'om  —  a  city  in  the  vale  of  Siddim, 

is  chosen  by  Lot  as  a  residence.  Gen.  13.  10. 

is  destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven.  Gen.  19.  24. 
SOnOMA,  s6d'o-msi.    R.V.,  Sodom.    Kom.  9.  29. 


SODOMITES,  sod'om-ites.    DeuL  23. 17 : 1  Kings 

14.  24 ;  15.  12 ;  Rom.  1.  26.  27. 
SOFT.    Job  23. 16,  my  heart  .s.    R.  V.,  faint. 

Ps.  65. 10,  .s\  with  showers ;  I'rov.  16. 1,  a .«.-.  answer. 

Prov.  26.  1.5,  ,<;.  tongue  breaketh  the  l)one. 
SOFTLY.    Gen.  33.  14,  I  will  lead  on  s. 

Acts  27.  13,  south  wind  blew  s. 
SOIL.    Ezek.  17.  8,  planted  in  a  good  ,s-. 
SOJOURN.    Gen.  12. 10,  Abraham  went ...  to  a. 

Gen.  26.  3,  ,s.  in  this  land. 

Ex.  12.  48,  stranger  shall  .s. 

2  Kings  8. 1,  .s.  wlieresoever  tliou  canst  s. 

Ps.  120.  5,  woe  is  me,  tliat  I  s. 

Isa.  23.  7,  carry  her  afar  off  to  s. 

Jer.  42. 15,  go  to  s. 

Lam.  4. 15,  they  shall  no  more  .s.  there. 

Acts  7/-6,  should  ,s.  in  a  strange  land. 

Heb.  11.  9,  by  faith  he  s.    R.  v.,  became  a  so- 
journer. 

1  Pet.  1. 17,  time  of  your  s.  here. 
SOLACE.    Prov.  7. 18.  ,s.  ourselves  with  loves. 
SOLD.    Gen.  25.  ,'53,  ,s\  his  birthright.    Heb.  12. 16. 

Gen.  31. 15,  for  he  hath  s.  us. 
45.  4,  brother  whom  ye  s. 

Lev.  25.  23,  land  shall  not  be  .s. 
27.  28,  no  devoted  thing  . . .  shall  be  s. 

Deut.  32.  30,  their  Rock  had  s.  them. 

1  Kings  21.  20,  s.  thyself. 

2  Kings  17. 17,  s.  themselves  to  do  evil 
Neh.  5.  8,  s.  unto  the  heathen. 

Esth.  7.  4,  we  are  s. 

Isa.  52.  3,  .s.  yourselves  for  nought. 

Lam.  5.  4,  our  wood  is  s.  unto  us. 

Joel  3.  3,  s.  a  girl  for  wine.  [_have  s. 

Amos  2.  6,  ,v.  the  righteous  for  silver.     R.V.., 

Mat.  10.  29,  two  sparrows  s.  for  a  farthing? 

13.  46,  s.  all  that  he  had. 

18.  25,  commanded  him  to  be  s. 

21. 12,  cast  out  all  them  that  .s. 

26.  9,  ointment  might  have  been  s. 
Luke  17.  28,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they  s. 
Acts  2.  45,  s.  their  possessions.    R.J'.,  they  s. 

5.  8,  s.  the  land  ;  Rom.  7. 14,  s.  under  sin. 

1  Cor.  10.  25,  .s.  in  the  shambles. 

SOLDIER.    1  Chr.  7. 4,  bands  of  .s.    R.  V.,  the  host. 
Mat.  8.  9,  having  .s.  under  me. 
John  19.  24,  these  things  therefore  the  .s.  did. 
Acts  10.  7,  a  devout  s. 

2  Tim.  2.  3,  good  .s.  of  Jesus. 

Soldiers,  mentioned,  as  guards,  Mat.  27.  60;  28. 
4,  12 ;  Acts  12.  4  :  23.  10 ;  27.  42. 

at  Christ's  crucifixion,  John  19.  2,  23, 32. 

advice  to  the,  Luke  3. 14. 
SOLE.    Gen.  8.  9,  the  .-;.  of  her  foot. 

2  Sam.  14.  25,  from  the  s.  of  his  foot. 
SOLEMN.    Num.  10. 10,  .s.  days.    R.  V.,  set  feasts. 

Ps.  92.  3,  with  a  .s.  sound. 
SOLEMNITY.     Isa.  30.  29,  holy  .s.    R.  V.,  feast. 

Ezek.  45. 17,  in  all  s.  of  the  house.    R.  V.,  the  aj> 
poin/rd  feasts. 
SOLITARY.    Job  3.  7,  might  be  s.    R.  V.,  barren. 

,Iob  30.  3,  they  were  s.    R.  V.,  are  ffaunt  with. 

Ps.  107.  4,  wandered  ...  in  as.  way.    R.  V.,  de- 
sert, [sert. 

Mark  1.  35,  departed  Into  a  s.  place.    R.  V.,  dr- 
SOLOMOA\  s61'o-mon  —  Heb.  peaceful  —  sow  of 
king  David. 

is  l)orn  at  .Tcrusalem,  2  Ham.  5. 14. 

is  called  .Icdidiah  bv  Nathan,  2  Sam.  12.25. 

is  selected  king  li.v  i)avid,  1  Kings  1.  30. 

becomes  king  of  Israel,  1  Kings  2. 12. 

asks  and  receives  wisdom  from  God,  1  Kings  3. 
9,  12.  [10-28. 

his  judgment  between  two  mothers,  1  Kings  3. 

his  songs  and  proverlis,  1  Kings  4.  32. 

treats  with  Hiram,  king  of  Tyre,  1  Kings  5. 

l)uilds  the  temple,  1  Kings  5. ;  6. ;  2  Chr.  2. 

dedicates  the  temple  to  God,  1  Kings  8. 

his  vision  at  Gibeon,  i  Kings  9. 2. 


251 


SOM 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SOR 


is  visited  by  the  queen  of  Slielia,  1  Kings  10. 1-13. 

his  sins  and  punishment,  1  Kings  11.  [:«). 

is  prophesied  against  by  Aliijali,  1  Kings  11.  30- 

desiies  to  i<ill  Jeroboam,  1  Kings  11.  40. 

liis  death  and  burial,  1  Kings  11.  43 ;  2  Clir.  9.  31. 

Hee  also  Mat.  G.  29  ;  12.  42  ;  lAllve  11.  31  ;  12.  27. 
SOME.    Oen.  19. 19,  lest  s.  evil.    J{.  V.  omits. 

Ex.  IG.  IT,  gathered,  .s.  more,  s.  less. 

1  Kings  14. 13,  there  is  found  s.  good  thing. 

rs.  09.  20, 1  lool^ed  for  s.  to  take  pity. 

I'rov.  4.  IG,  they  cause  .s.  to  fall. 

Dan.  12.  2,  s.  to  everlasting  life. 

Mat.  13.  4,  s.  seeds  fell  liy  the  wayside. 
IG.  14,  s.  say  that  thou  art  John. 
28.  17,  but  *■.  doubted. 

John  9.  9,  s.  said,  This  is  lie.    R.  >'.,  others. 

Acts  28.  24,  .•;.  believed  not ;  Kom.  11. 14,  save  s. 

1  €o;-.  4. 18, .«.  are  puffed  up. 
15.  6,  ,s.  are  fallen  asleep. 
15.  34,  s.  have  not  the  knowledge. 

Phil.  1. 15,  s.  indeed  preach  Christ. 

1  Tim.  4. 1,  s.  shall  depart  from  the  faith. 

Heb.  10.  25,  as  the  manner  of  s.  is. 
SOMEBODY.    Luke  8.  46,  s.  hath  touched.    R.  V., 

sditir  one. 
SOMETHING.    Gal.  6.  3,  think  himself  to  be  s. 
SOMETIME.    Eph.  2.  13,  who  s.  were  far  off. 
Ji.  /'.,  once. 

Eph.  5.  8,  ye  were  s.  darkness.    R.  V.,  once. 

Col.  1.  21,  were  s.  alienated,   if.  V.,  in  time  past. 

Tit.  3.  3,  were  *■.  foolish.    R.  V.,  aforetime. 

1  l\t..!.  Jii.  s.  weredisol>edient.  R.V.,  aforetime. 
SOMEWHAT.     Luke  7.  40,  I  have  s.  to  say. 

Gal.  2.  G,  seemed  to  be  s.    R.  V.,  were  of  repute. 
Rev.  2.  4, 1  have  s.  against  thee.    R.  ]'.,  this. 
SON    OF    GOn=SON    OF    MAN— CHRIST 
(q.r.). 

SON.    Gen.  4. 17,  the  name  of  his  s. 
Dent.  21. 18,  stubborn  and  rebellious  s. 
Ruth  4. 15,  better  to  thee  than  seven  s. 

2  Sam.  23.  6,  the  .«.  of  Belial.    R.  V.,  imgodly. 
Job  14.  21,  his  s.  come  to  honour.  [_train. 

38.  32,  guide  Arcturus  with  his  s.  R.V.,  her 
Ps.  2. 12,  kiss  the  S.  ,•  8G.  16,  save  the  s. 

144. 12,  .s.  may  be  as  plants. 
Prov.  3. 12,  s.  in  whom  he  delighteth. 

10. 1,  wise  .f.  maketh  a  glad  father. 

13.  24,  spareth  his  rod  hateth  his  s. 

19. 18,  chasten  thy  s.  .■  29. 17,  correct  thy  ,<?. 
Isa.  9.  6,  unto  us  a  s.  is  given. 
Zech.  4. 14.    R.  V.  (Eng.),  sons  of  oil;  (Amer.), 

anointed  ones. 
Mai.  3. 17,  spareth  his  own  s. 
Mat.  1.  25,  her  firstborn  s.    R.  V.,  a  son. 

9.  2,  s.,  be  of  good  cheer. 

11.  27,  no  man  knoweth  the  S. 

13.  55,  the  carpenter's  s. ;  14.  33,  the  S.  of  God. 

22. 42,  ye  of  Christ  ?  whose  .s\  is  he?  [son. 
Luke  10.  6,  if  the  .s.  of  peace  be  there.    R.  V.,  a 

11. 11,  s.  shall  ask  bread  ;  15.  24,  my  s.  was  dead. 
John  3.  IG,  only  begotten  S. 

3.  36,  believeth  on  the  S. 

5.  23,  men  should  honour  the  S. 

8.  .36,  S. . . .  shall  make  you  free. 
Acts  3. 13,  glorified  his  S.    R.  V.,  Servant. 
Rom.  8.  32,  spared  not  his  own  S. 
Gal.  4.  5,  adoption  of  s. 

4.  7,  no  more  a  servant,  but  a  s.  [servefh  a. 
Phil.  2.  22,  as  a  s.  with  the  father.  R.  V.,  child 
Co!.  1.  13,  kingdom  of  his  dear  S.    R.  V.,  the  S. 

of  his  lore. 
Heb.  2. 10,  bringing  many  s.  unto  glory. 

5.  8,  though  he  were  a  S. 

6.  6,  crucify  . . .  .S'.  of  God  afresh. 

11. 17,  offered  up  his  only  begotten  s. 

12.  G,  scourgeth  every  s. 

1  John  2.  23,  denieth  the  .s\ 
4. 10,  S.  to  be  the  propitiation. 
4. 15,  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  S.     . 


Sons  of  God,  mentioned.  Gen.  6.  4;  Job  1.  6; 
John  1.  12 ;  Kom.  8. 14 ;  2  Cor.  6.  18 ;  Heb.  12. 
5  ;  Jas.  1.  18 ;  1  John  3.  1. 
SONG.    Gen.  31.  27,  sent . . .  with  a. 
Ex.  15.  2,  Lord  is  my  . . .  s. 
Job  30.  9,  now  am  I  their  *•. 
Ps.  32.  7,  .s.  of  deliverance ;  33.  3,  a  new  s. 
40.  3,  a  new  s.  /  69. 12,  s.  of  the  drunkards. 
137.  3,  required  of  us  a  .s-.    R.  r.,  songs. 
Prov.  25.  20,  s.  to  an  heavy  heart. 
Eccl.  7.  5,  *-.  of  fools ;  Lsa.  .5. 1,  .s.  of  my  beloved, 
Isa.  35. 10,  come  to  Zion  with  s.    R.V.,  singing. 
Ezek.  33.  32,  very  lovely  *. 
Epli.  5. 19,  spiritual  s. 
Song's  :  —  of  Moses  (l)  at  Red  Sea,  Ex.  15. ;   (2) 
for  water,  Num.  21.  17 ;  (3)  of  God's  mercij, 
Dent.  32. ;  of  Moses  and  of  the  Lamb,  Rev. 
15.  3. 
of    Deborah,  Judg.  5.  ;    Hannah,  1    Sam.  2.  ; 
JJavid,  2  Sam.  22. ;  Mary,  Luke  1.  4G;  Zach- 
arias,  Luke  1.  68 ;  of  the  angels,  Luke  2.  i:'. ; 
Simeon,  Luke  2.  29;  of  the  redeemed.  Rev.  5. 
9;  19. 
SOON.    Gen.  18,  33,  as  s.  as  he  had  left. 
Job  32.  22,  would  s.  take  me  away. 
Ps.  37.  2,  shall  s.  be  cut  down. 
58.  3,  go  astray  as  .s.  as  they  be  born. 
68.  31,  shall  s.  stretch  out.    R.  V.,  haste  to. 
Prov.  14. 17,  he  that  is  s.  angry.  idiatehj. 

Mat.  21.  20,  how  .s.  is  the  fig  tree.    R.  V.,  imme- 
Gal.  1.  6,  ye  are  so  s.  removed.    R.  V.,  qnickly. 
2  Thes.  2.  2,  not .«.  shaken.    R.V.,  quickly. 
Tit.  1.  7,  not  s.  angry. 
SOOTHSAYER.    Josh.  13.  22,  Balaam  the  s. 
Dan.  2.  27,  cannot  the  s.  shew. 
5.  11,  made  master  of  the  s.  - 
Mic.  5. 12.  thou  Shalt  have  no  more  s. 
SOOTHSAYING.    Acts  IG.  16,  much  gain  by  s. 
SOP.    John  13.  26,  to  whom  I  give  a  s. 
SOPATKR,  sop'a-ter —  Gk.  the  father  ivho  saves. 

Acts  '^0.  4. 
SOPHERETH,  soph'C-reth  —  Heb.  a  scribe. 

Ezra  2.  55;  Neh.  7.  57.    if.I'.,  Hassopheretli. 
SOUCEBER.    Ex.  7. 11,  wise  men  and  s. 
Dan.  2.  2,  king  commanded  the  s. 
Acts  13.  8,  Elymas  the  .s\ 
Rev.  22. 15,  without  are  dogs,  s. 
Sorcery,  referred  to.  Isa.  47.  9;  57.  3:  Jer.  27.  9 
Mai.  3.  5 ;  Acts  8.  9  ;  Rev.  21.  8 ;  22.  15. 
practised  by  Josejjh,  Gen.  44.  5,  15;  Pliaraoh's 
magicians,  Ex.  7.  11,  22;  Balaam,  Num.  22. 
6  ;  Philistines,  1  Sam.  G.  2-9  ;  Jezebel,  2  Kings 
9.  22;  Manasseli,  2  Kings  21.  6;  Nebveliad- 
nezzar,  Ezek.  21.  21,  22;  Belshazzar,  Dan.  5. 
7,  15;  Siinon  Magus,  Acts  8.  9-11;   Elymas, 
Acts  13.  8  ;  damsel  at  PhilipfU  Acts  16.  16. 
SOKE.     Gen.  19.  9,  pressed  s.  upon  Lot. 
Gen.  41.  .5G,  famine  waxed  s.  in  Egypt. 
Lev.  13.  42,  reddish  s.    R.  V.,  plague. 
Judg.  10.  9,  Israel  was  .s.  distressed. 

1  Kings  18.  2,  s.  famine  in  Samaria.        [plague. 

2  Chr.  6.  28,  whatsoever  s.  or  sickness.    R.  V., 
Ps.  2.  5,  ,s.  displeasure ;  38.  2,  presseth  me  s. 

38. 11,  aloof  from  my  .s.    R.  v.,  plague. 

55.  4,  my  heart  is  .f.  pained.  [stretched  ovt. 

77.  2,  my  s.  ran  in  the  night.    R.  V.,  hand  teas 
Eccl.  5. 13,  there  is  a  *•.  evil.    R.  V.,  grievous. 
Jer.  50.  12,  s.  confounded.     R.V.  (Amer.),  ui- 
terly.  [omits. 

Ezek.  21.  10,  to  make  a  s.  slaughter.     R.V. 

27.  35,  kings  shall  be  s.  afraid.  R.  K,  liorribly. 
Mic.  2. 10,  with  a  s.  destruction.  R.  V.,  grievous. 
Mat.  17.  15,  is  s.  vexed.  R.  V.,  suffereth  griev- 
^   cnisly.  [u-ith  indignation. 

21.  15,  they  were  .<*.  displeased.  R.  J'.,  moved 
Mark  9.  26,  spirit  rent  him  .«.    R.  r.,  7nuch. 

14.  .S3,  liegan  to  be  s.  amazed.    R.  V.,  greatly. 
SOREK.  so'rek  —  Heb.  a  choice  vine.    Jndg.  16. 4. 
SORROW  (n.).    Gen.  3.  IG,  multiply  thy  s. 


252 


SOR 


COMBINED  CON  COiiDANCE. 


«ou 


li.  \'.,  toil. 
li.V.,  make  the 


R.  V. 


s.     li.  v., 

[he  .s. 

))egau  to 


R.  r., 


Gen.  3. 17,  in  s.  shalt  tliou  eat. 

4'2.  .S8,  with  s.  to  the  grave. 
Lev.  'ZQi.  IG,  cause  s.  of  heart. 

notil  to  pine  airay. 
Deut.  28.  05,  .s.  of  minil.    /.'.  V.,  pintiiff. 
Neh.  2.  2,  notliinf;  else  hut .".  of  heart. 
Job  3.  10,  nor  hid  .s-.  from  mine  eyes 
troiiblc. 

(!.  10,  liarden  myself  in  s.    R.  V.,  jJain. 

41.  22,  s.  is  turned  into  joy.    R.  v.,  terror. 
Ps.  13.  2,  s.  in  my  heart  daily. 

55.  10,  .<!.  in  tlie  midst,    /i".  /'.,  mischief. 

90.  10,  lahcur  and  ,s. 

116.  3,  s.  Of  death.     /.■.  V.,  cords. 

127.  2,  to  eat  the  bread  of  s.    R.  V.,  toil. 
Prov.  10.  22,  addeth  no  *■.;  23.  29,  who  hath  .s. 
Eecl.  7.  3,  .s.  is  better  than  laughter. 

11. 10,  remove  s.  from  thy  heart. 
Isa.  14.  3,  rest  from  thy  s. ;  53.  3,  a  man  of  s. 
Jer.  30.  15,  thy  ,■«.  is  incurable.    R.  V.,  pain. 

4.5.  3,  added  grief  to  my  .s.    R.  V.,  pain. 
Lam.  1. 12,  any  *•.  like  unto  my  s. 
Mat.  24.  8,  beginning  of  d.    R.  F.,  travail. 
Pom.  9.  2,  continual  s.    R.  J'.,  paiii. 
Phil.  2.  27,  have  s.  upon  s. 

1  Tim.  (i.  10,  pierced  . . .  with  many  s.  [in(i. 
Kev.  21.  4.  neither  s.,  nor  crying.    R.  V.,  mourn- 

SORROW  ('•.).    Hos.  8.  10,  s.  a  little.    R.  V.,  begin 
If)  be  miiiished. 

2  Cor.  7.  9,  ff.  to  repentance.    R.  V.,  made  sorry. 

1  Thes.  4. 13,  that  ye  .s.  not. 
Sorrow,  earthly,  Gen.  27.  34;  42.  38;  Job  17.  7; 

Fs.  90.  10  ;  Isa.  35.  10  ;  Luke  22.  45 ;  Kom.  9.  2  ; 
1  Thes.  4. 13. 
efllect  of  godly,  2  Cor.  7.  9-11 ;  Heb.  12. 11. 
consequence  of  sin.  Gen.  3.  16,  17  ;  Ps.  51. 
sliall  he  filially  done  away,  Kev.  21.  4. 
SORROWFUL. '  1  Sam.  1. 15,  of  a  s.  spirit. 
Jul)  G.  7,  as  my  s.  meat.    R.  I'.,  loathsome. 
Ps.  H9.  29,  poor  and  s. 

Prov.  14. 13,  even  in  laughter  the  heart  is  s. 
Jer.  31.  25,  replenished  every  s.  soul.' 
Zeph.  3.  18,  gather  them  that  are 

sorrovK 
]\Iat.  19.  22,  he  went  away  s.  ,•  26.  37 
John  16.  20,  ye  shall  be  .«. 

2  Cnr.  6. 10,  s.,  yet  alway  rejoicing. 
SORRY.    1  Sam.  22.  8,  that  is  s.  for  me. 

Nell.  8. 10,  neither  be  ye  .s.    R.  V.,  grieved. 
Vs.  38.  18,  s.  for  my  sin.  [_moan. 

Isa.  51.  19,  who  shall  be  s.  for  thee?    R.V.,  bc- 
SORT.    Gen.  6. 19,  two  of  every  .s. 
Deut.    22.    11,  garment  of    divers   s.      R.V., 

■mingled  .'ituff. 
Ps.  78.  45,  divers  s.  of  flies.    R.  V.,  swarms. 
Ezek.  27.  24,  all  s.  of  things.    R.  K.,  choice  wares. 
38.  4,  clothed  with  all  s.  of  armour.    R.  V.,  in 
full. 
Dan.  1. 10,  children  of  your  s.    R.  V.,  own  age. 
Acts  17.  5,  fellows  of  the  baser  «.    R.  J'.,  rabble. 
Rom.  15. 15,  written  . . .  boldly  unto  you  ui  some 

S.     R.  v.,  meiinurc. 
2  Cor.  7. 11,  sorrowed  after  a  godly  s.        [these. 

2  Tim.  3.  0,  this  .s. . . .  creep  into  houses.    R.  >'.. 

3  John  6,  after  a  godly  .s.    R. I'.,  irorildly  of 
God.  [Paul.    Kom.  16.  21. 

SOSIPATER,  so-slp'a-ter,  a  Christian  friend  of 
SOSTHENES,  s<5s'the-ne§,  is  assaulted  by  the 
Jews.     Acts  18.  12-17.  [55  ;  Nell.  7.  57. 

SOT  .if.  so'tai— Keb.  o7ie  who  retires.    Ezra  2. 
SOTTISH.    Jer.  4.  22,  they  are  s.  cJiildrcn. 
SOUGHT.    Gen.  43.  30,  he  .<?.  where  to  weep. 
Judg.  18. 1,  .s.  them  an  inheritance. 
2  I\ings  2. 17,  they  s.  three  days. 
2  Chr.  14.  7,  we  have  s.  the  Lord. 
16. 12,  he  s.  not  to  the  Lord. 
26.  5.  .s.  God  in  the  days  of  Zechariah 
set  liim.'ielf  to  seek. 
Ps.  34.  4, 1  *•:  the  Lord ;  111.  2,  s.  out  of  all  them. 

263 


Ps.  119.  94, 1  have  ,«.  tliy  prccejits. 

Eccl.  2.  3,  I  s. . . .  unto  wine,    ft.i:,  .searched. 

12.  10,  s.  . . .  acceptable  words. 
Isa.  65. 1, 1  am  s.  of  them.    R.t .,  inguired  (fbi/. 
Jer.  to.  21,  pastors  . . .  liave  not  s.  the   Loril. 

R.  I'.,  iuguired  of. 
Kzek.  34.  4,  .s.  that  which  was  lost. 
Mat.  26.  16,  ,-i.  oiiixirl unity  to  betray  him. 
Luke  2.  49,  that  ye  ,s.  me  ?  6.  19,  s.  to  touch  him. 

13.  6,  s.  fruit  thereon.    Jl.  /'.,  seeking. 
19.  3,  ji.  to  see  Jesus.  {now  seeking. 

John  11.  8,  of  late  .s-.  to  stone.    R.  J'.,  were  bitt 
Kom.  9.  32,  they  .s.  it  not  by  faith.  [ing. 

1  Thes.  2.  6,  nor  of  men  s.  we  glory.    li.  f'.,  se-c'k- 
Heb.  12.  17,  ••-■.  it  carefully  with  tears. 
SOUL.     (ien.  2.  7,  man  became  a  living  .s. 
Lev.  4.  2,  if  a  .•<.  shall  sin.    R.  r.,  any  one. 
17. 11,  atonement  for  your  s.    R.  r.,  by  reason 
of  til e  life. 
Deut.  11.  i3,  with  all  your  s. 
1  Sam.  26.  21,  my  .s.  was  iirecioiis.    /.'.;'.,  life. 
1  Kings  8.  48,  with  all  their  s. 
1  Chr.  22. 19,  s.  to  seek  the  Lord. 
Job  9.  21,  not  know  my  .s.    R.  V.,  myself. 
10. 1,  my  .«.  is  weary. 

12. 10,  in  whose  hand  is  the  s. 
16.  4,  if  your  s.  were  in  my  s.  stead. 
30.  15,  they  pursue  my  s.    R.V.,  )ii  ine  honour. 

Ps.  19.  7,  converting  the  *■. 

2.3.  3,  he  restoreth  my  .s. 

34.  22,  redeemeth  tlie  s. ;  42. 1,  so  panteth  my  .<-■. 

49.  8,  their  ,s.  is  precious.    R.  I'.  (Amer.),  life. 

72. 13,  .s.  of  the  needy ;  103. 1,  0  my  .s. 

106. 1.5,  leanness  into  their  «. 

107.  9,  the  longii..4  .s. ,-  119. 175,  let  my  s.  live. 

142.  4,  no  man  cared  for  my  .s. 
Prov.  11.  25,  liberal  s.  shall  be  made  fat. 

11.  30,  winneth  .s.  is  wise ;  16. 24,  sweet  to  the  .s. 

19.  18,  let  not  thy  s.  spare.    R.J'., set  not  thy 
heart  on. 

25.  25,  as  cold  waters  to  a  thirsty  .s. 
Isa.  53.  11,  see  of  the  travail  of  his  s. 

55.  2,  let  your  s.  delight  itself. 

58. 11,  satisfy  thy  s. 

Jer.  6. 16,  rest  for  your ,«. ;  31.  2.5,  the  weary  j?. 
Ezek.  18.  4,  all  s.  are  mine. 
Hos.  9.  4,  bread  for  their  .s-.    7?.  V.,  appetite. 
Mat.  10.  28,  not  able  to  kill  the  s. 

16.  26,  lose  his  own  s.    H.  I.,  life. 

26.  38,  mv  ,s.  is  exceeding  sorrowful. 
Mark  12.  33,  with  all  thy  .s.    li.  V.  omits. 
Luke  12.  20,  thy  .s.  .shall  bo  reriuired  of  thee. 
Acts  2.  31,  his  .S-.  was  not  left  in  hell.    R. }'.,  he. 

4.  32,  and  of  one  s. 
Heb.  4. 12,  dividing  asunder  of  s.  [your  s. 

6. 19,  anchor  of  the  .s.  ,•  1.3.  17,  they  watch  for 
Jas.  1. 21,  able  to  save  your  .s. ;  5. 20, shall  save  a  s. 

1  Pet.  2.  25,  and  Hishoi)  of  your .«. 

2  Pet.  2.  8,  his  righteous  .s. .-  2. 14,  unstable  8. 

3  John  2,  as  thy  s.  prospereth. 
Soul,  see  Gen.  2.  7 ;  atonement  for  the,  Lev.  17. 11 ; 

redemption  of  the,  Ps.  34.  22 ;  49.  8, 15 ;  value 
of  the.  Mat.  16.  26  ;  Mark  8.  37  (A'.  /'.,  life). 
SOUND  (udj.) .    Ps.  119. 80,  heart  be  s.    R.  T.,  2>rr- 
feet. 
Prov.  14.  30,  a  .s.  heart;  Luke  15.  27,  safe  and  s. 

1  Cor.  13. 1,  become  as  sounding  bias.s. 

2  Tim.  1.  7,  a  .?.  mind.    R.  J'.,  discipline. 
Tit.  1. 13,  .s.  in  the  faith;  2.  8,  s.  speech. 

SOUND  (/(.).    Ex.  28.  ;j5,  his  s.  shall  be  heard. 
Lev.  26.  .36,  .<!.  of  a  shaken  leaf. 
1  Kings  18.  41,  .S-.  of  abundance  of  rain. 
Ps.  89. 15,  joyful  s. 

Eccl.  12.  4,  s.  of  the  grinding  is  low.  [iug. 

Isa.  63. 15,  sonndinri  of  thy  bowels.    R.  V.,  yearn- 
Jer.  50. 22,  s.  of  battle ;  51.  54, .«.  of  a  cry  conieth. 
John  ."..  8,  hearest  the  s.  thereof.    A".  ('.,  voice. 
Acts  2.  2,  suddc-nly  there  came  a  s. 
Rom.  10. 18,  theirs,  went. 


sou 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


-SPE 


1  Cor.  14.  8,  an  uncertain  s.    /?.  V.,  voice. 
Kev.  1. 15,  as  the  x.  ot  many  waters. 
SOUND  {>:).    Mat.  0.  '2,  ilo  not  s.  a  trumpet. 
Luke  1.  44,  salutation  s.  in  mine  ears.    li.  V., 
came  into. 

1  Cor.  I.""!.  5-',  trumpet  shall  s. ;  1  Thes.  1. 8,s.  out. 
SOUNDNESS.    Ps.  38.  3,  no  s.  in  my  flesh. 

Acts  3. 16,  this  perfect  s. 
SOUR.    Jer.  31.  29,  eaten  a  s.  grape.    Ezek.  18.  2. 
SOUTH.    Gen.  12.  9,  Abram  journeyefl  toward 
tlie  s.    R.  ]'.  (marg.),  Nerjeb,  thesouthern  tract 
of  Jiidah. 
Deut.  34.  3,  shewed  Moses  the  s. 
Josh.  15.  21,  coast  of  Edom  s.ward.  /?.  V.,  in  the  S. 
Job  37.  9,  out  of  the  s.  cometh.    i?.  V.,  chamber 

of  thes. 
Ps.  75.  6,  promotion  cometh  .  .  .  not  from  the  s. 
126.  4,  turn  our  captivity  as  streams  in  the  s. 
South,  mentioned,  Gen.  13.  1,  3 ;  Josh.  15.  4 ;  Ps. 
78.  26  ;  89.  12  ;  S.  of  Sol.  4.  16  ;  Ezek.  20.  40. 
the  king  of,  Dan.  11. ;  queen  of.  Mat.  12.  42. 
SOW.    Gen.  26. 12,  Isaac  s.  in  that  land. 
Job  4.  8,  s.  wickedness ;  31.  8,  then  let  me  ,s. 
Ps.  126.  5,  s.  in  tears. 

Prov.  6.  19,  he  that  s.  discord.  [abroad. 

16.  28,  froward  man  s.  strife.    /?.  V.,  scattereth 
Isa.  32.  20,  s.  beside  all  waters. 
Hos.  10. 12,  s.  to  yourselves. 
Mic.  6. 15,  s.  but  .  .  .  not  reap. 
Mat.  6.  26,  they  .s.  not. 
13.  3,  sower  went  forth  to  s. 
Luke  19.  21,  thou  didst  not  s. ;  John  4.  37,  ones. 

2  Cor.  9.  6,  .s.  sparingly. 

Gal.  6.  7,  whatsoever  a  man  s. 
SOWER.    Isa.  55.  10,  seed  to  ihe  s.    Jer.  50. 16. 

Mat.  13. 18,  parable  of  the  s. 

2  Cor.  9.  10,  seed  to  the  s. 
Sowing-,  illustrative,  Ps.  126.  5 ;  Prov.  11. 18 ;  Hos. 
8.  7  ;  John  4.  37  ;  2  Cor.  9.  6. 

parable  of  the  sower,  Mark  4.  3-9 ;  Luke  8.  5. 
SOWN.    Ex.  2.3.  16,  hast  s.  in  the  field.    li.V., 
soicest. 

Ps.  97. 11,  light  is  .f.  for  the  righteous. 

Isa.  19.  7,  s.  by  the  brooks. 

Hos.  8.  7,  s.  the  wind,  shall  reap.    /?.  V.,  sou: 

Mark.  4.  16,  .s.  on  stony  ground.  Ison-ed. 

1  Cor.  9. 11,  s.  unto  you  spiritual  things.    R.  V., 
15.  42,  s.  in  corruption ;  Xb.  43,  s.  in  dishonour. 

2  Cor.  9.  10,  multiply  your  seed  s.    R.V.,  for 
sovina. 

Jas.  3.  18,  fruit  of  righteousness  is  s. 
SPACE.    Lev.  25.  8,  s.  of  the  seven  sabbaths. 
R.  v.,  days. 
Ezra  9.  8,  a  little  s.  grace.     R.  V.,  moment. 
Kev.  2.  21,  s.  to  repent.    R.  V.,  time  that  she 
shotdd.^  [28. 

SPATN,  Spain,  Paul  desires  to  visit.    Kom.  15.  24, 
SPAKE.    Gen.  50.  21,  .9.  kindly  unto  them. 
Job  2. 13,  none  s.  a  word. 
Ps.  33.  9,  .s.,  and  it  was  done. 
Mark  14.  31,  he  .s.  the  more  vehemently. 
John  1. 15,  he  of  whom  I  s.    R.  V.,  said. 
7.  46,  never  man  .s.  like  this  man.    R.  J'.,  so  s. 
Acts  9.  29,  s.  boldly ;  1  Cor.  13. 11, 1  .s.  as  a  child. 
Heb.  12.  25,  him  that  s.  on  earth.    R.  V.,  warned 
them.  lovt. 

SPAN.    Isa.  48. 13,  s.  the  heavens,    R.  V.,  spread 
Lam.  2.  20,  children  of  a  s.  long?    R.  J'.,thatare 
dandled  in  the  hands  f 
SPARE.    Gen.  18.  24,  not  .s.  the  place. 
Deut.  29.  20,  Lord  will  not  .s.  him.    R.  V.,  pardon. 
Ps.  72.  13,  s.  the  poor  and  needy.    R.  V.,  have 

pity  on. 
Prov.  13.  24,  he  that  s.  his  rod.  [heart  on. 

19.  18,  let  not  thy  soul  s.    R.V.,  set  not  thy 
21.  26,  giveth  and  .«.  not.    R.  r.,  uithholdeth. 
Isa.  58.  1,  cry  aloud,  .•?.  not. 
Mai.  .3.  IT.  I  will  .S-.  them. 
Luke  15. 17,  bread  enough  and  to  s. 


Kom.  8.  32,  s.  not  his  own  son. 

11.  21,  s.  not  the  natural  branches. 
2  Pet.  2.  4,  s.  not  the  angels. 

SPARING.    Acts  20.  29,  wolves  not  ,s.  the  flock. 
2  Cor.  9.  0,  wtio  sowetli  ^j/nriin-fly  sliall  reap  s. 
SPARKS.    Jobs.  7,  .s.  fly  upward.  [hraiids. 

Isa.  .')0.  11,  compass  aljout  with  s.    R.f'.,fl,re- 
SPARROW.    Ps.  102.  7,  as  a  .s.  alone. 

M;it.  ID.  29,  two  s.  sold  for  a  farthing. 
SPAT.    John  9.  6,  s.  on  the  ground,  and  made 

clav. 
SPEAK.    Gen.  18.  27,  to  s.  unto  the  Lord. 
Gen.  37.  4,  not  s.  peaceablyr 
Ex.  4. 14,  he  can  s.  well ;  33. 11,  s.  unto  his  friend. 
Num.  20.  8,  s.  ye  unto  the  rock. 
Job  13.  7,  will  ye  s.  wickedly. 
.    17.  5,  he  that  s.  flattery.    R.V.,denotinceth  his 
friends  for  a  prey.  [sai/. 

36.  2,  s.  on  God's  behalf.    R.V.,  somewhat  to 
41.  3,  s.  soft  words. 
Ps.  85.  8,  what  God  . . .  will  s. 
115.  5,  mouths,  l)ut  they  s.  not;  144.  8,  s.  vanity. 
Prov.  6. 13,  s.  with  his  feet. 
23.  9,  s.  not  in  the  ears. 
Eccl.  3.  7,  a  time  to  s. 

Isa.  32.  4,  stammerers  shall . . .  s.  [words. 

50.  4,  s.  a  word  in  season.    R.V.,  sustain  with 
Jer.  1.  6, 1  cannot .?. ,-  20.  9,  nor  s.  any  more. 
23.  28,  s.  my  word  faithfully. 
Zech.  8. 16,  s.  ye  every  man  the  truth. 
Mat.  10.  20,  your  Father  which  .s.  in  you. 

12.  34,  out  of . . .  the  heart  the  mouth  ,s. 
12.  .36,  idle  word  that  men  shall  s. 

Mark  16. 17,  s.  with  new  tongues. 
Luke  6.  26,  s.  well  of  you. 
John  3. 11,  we  ,s.  that  we  do  know. 
4.  26, 1  that  s.  unto  thee  am  he.  [and  .s. 

Acts  4.  20,  we  cannot  but  s. .-  5.  20,  go,  stand 

1  Cor.  1.  10,  all  s.  the  same  thing. 
1.3. 1, 1  ii.  with  the  tongues. 

2  Cor.  4. 13,  believe,  and  therefore  s. 
12. 19,  we  s.  before  God. 

Eph.  4. 15,  s.  the  truth ;  Col.  4.  3,  s.  the  mystery. 

1  Tim.  5. 14,  adversary  to  .s.    R.  V.,for  reviling. 
Tit.  3. 2,.s.  evil  of  no  man :  Heb.  11. 4,  dead,  yet  .s. 

12. 25,  him  that  s.  from  heaven.    R.  V.,  ivarneth. 
Jas.  1. 19,  slow  to  s. 

2  Pet.  2. 10,  s.  evil  of  dignities.    R.  f",  rail  at. 
SPEAR.    Josh.  8.  18.  stretch  out  the  s.    R.V.. 

javelin. 
1  Sam.  17.  7,  s.  was  like  a  weaver's  beam. 
Job  41. 29,  laugheth  at  the  shaking  of  a  *.    R.  V., 

the  javelin.         ^ 
Ps.  46.  9,  cutteth  the  s.  in  sunder. 
57.  4,  whose  teeth  are  .s. 
Isa.  2.  4,  .s.  into  pruninghooks. 
.John  19.  .34.  a  s.  pierced  his  side. 
SPEARMEN.     Ps.  68.  30,  company  of  s.    R.V., 

irild  beast  of  the  reeds. 
SPECIAL.    Deiit.  7.  6,  a  s.  people  unto  himself. 
R.V.  (Eng.),  xjeculiar;  (Amer.),  for  his  own 
posse.'ision.  [omits. 

SPECIALLY.    Dent.  4. 10,  s.  the  day  that.    R.  V. 
Acts  25.  26,  s.  before  thee,  O  king. 
1  Tim.  5.  8,  .s.  for  those  of  his  own  house. 
SPECKLED.    Gen.  30.  32,  .s.  and  spotted  cattle. 
Zech.  1.  8.  horses,  .s.  and  white.    R.  I'.,  sorrel. 
SPECTACLE.    1  Cor.  4.  9,  s.  unto  the  world. 
SPED.     Judg.  5.  30,  not  .s'.    R.V.,  found. 
SPEECH.    Gen.  4.  23,  hearken  unto  my  .s. 
Gen.  11.  1,  earth  was  ...  of  one  s. 
Ex.  4.  10,  I  am  slow  of  .s.  [shameful  things. 

Deut.  22. 14,  give  .  . .  s.  against  her.    R.  V.,  lay 
32.  2,  my  s.  shall  distil. 

Job  24.  25,  s.  nothing  worth  ;  37.  19,  order  our  s. 
Ps.  19.  2,  day  unto  day  uttereth  s. 
Prov.  IV.  7,  excellent  s.  becometh  not  a  fool. 
S.  of  Sol.  4.  3,  thy  s.  is  comely.    R.  V.,  mouth, 
Isa.  33. 19,  people  of  a  deeper  s. 


254 


SPE 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


SPI 


B.  v.,  tu- 


i?.  v.,  bring 

[loweth. 

JR.  v.,  swal- 


Ezek.  1.  24,  s.  as  the  noise  of  an  host. 

mult. 
Hab.  3. 2,  heard  thy  s.    /?.  V.,  the  report  of  thee. 
Mat.  26.  73,  thy  s.  bewrayeth  thee. 

1  Cor.  2. 1,  excellency  of  .s.  Iword. 
4.  19,  .s\  of  tlieiii  which  are  puffed  up.    B.V., 

2  Cor.  3. 12,  plainness  of  s. ;  10. 10,  »•.  contemptible. 
Col.  4.  <i,  s.  l)e  alway  with  grace. 

Tit.  2.  s.  sound  .s.,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
SPEECHLESS.    Mat.  22. 12,  and  he  was  s. 

Luke  1.  22.  Zacliarias  remained  ,s-.    A'.  I'.,  dumb. 

Acts  9.  7,  men  wliich  .iourneyed  with  him  stood  s. 
SPEED.     Gen.  24. 12,  goods.  (=  success),     [f/e/ice. 

Ezra  6. 12,  let  it  be  done  with  .s-.    if. )'.,  oil  dili- 

2  John  10,  neither  bid  him  God-*-.    Ji.K,  and 

ifivp  him  no  qrcctlnq.  [hasted,  and. 

SPEEDILY.    Gen.  44.  11,  s.  took  down.    /?.;., 

Ezra  7.  17,  buy  ,s.    li.  V.,  with  all  dilifjence. 

Ps.  31.  2,  deliver  me  s.  ,•  C9. 17,  hear  me  .s. 
79.  8,  thy  tender  mercies  s.  prevent  us. 
102.  2,  when  I  call  answer  me  .s.  [me. 

143.  7,  hear  me  ,s.    Ji.  J'.,  make  haste  to  ansiver 

Eccl.  8. 11,  sentence . . .  not  executed  s. 

Zech.  8.  21,  go  s.  to  pray. 

Luke  18.  8,  avenge  them  s.  [ble  end. 

SPEEDY.    Zeph.  1.  18,  s.  riddance.    R.  V.,  terri- 
SPEND.    Dent.  32.  23,  s.  mine  arrows. 

Job  21. 13,  s.  their  days  in  wealth. 

Ps.  90.  9,  we  s.  our  years  as  a  tale. 
our  years  to  an  end  as. 

Prov.  21.  20,  foolish  man  s.  it  up. 

Isa.  55.  2,  ye  s.  money. 

Luke  10.  35,  whatsoever  thou  s.  more. 

2  Cor.  12. 15,  s.  and  be  spent. 
SPENT.    Gen.  21. 15,  water  was  s. 

Job  7.  6,  s.  without  hope ;  Ps.  31. 10,  s.  with  grief. 

Isa.  49.  4,  s.  my  strength  for  nought. 

Mark  5.  26,  s.  all  that  she  had ;  Luke  8.  43. 

Luke  15.  14,  had  ,■<.  all. 
Spent,  day  far,  Judg.  19. 11 ;  Mark  6.  35 ;  Luke  24. 
29:  night  far,  Rom.  13.  12.  [ceri/. 

SPICE  («T).    Gen.  43.  11,  balm  and  s.    R.V.,spi- 

1  Kings  10.  15,  ti'affick  of  the  s.  merchants. 
R.  V.  omits.  {.of  spices. 

S.  of  Sol.  4. 10,  better  than  all  s.    R.  V.,  manner 
Mark  16. 1,  had  bought  sweet  s. 
Luke  23.  56,  women  prepared  s. 
SPICE  (t'.).    Ezek.  24.  10,  s.  it  well.    R.V.,make 

thick  the  broth. 
Spices,  several  named  in,  Ex.  30. 
used  in  religious  rites,  Ex.  25.  6;  30.  23,  34;  37. 
29;  Esth.  2.  12;  in  embalming,  2  Chr.  16.  14; 
Luke  23.  56 ;  24.  1 ;  John  19.  39,  40. 
Spider,  see  Job  8.  14;  Isa.  59.  5.    Prov.  30.  28, 

/.'.  v.,  lizard. 
SPIED.    Ex.  2. 11,  s.  an  Egyptian  smiting.    R.  V., 
su  w. 
Josh.  6.  22,  men  that  had  s.  out  the  country. 

2  Ivings  13.  21,  behold,  they  s.  a  band  of  men. 
SPIES.    Gen.  42.  9,  Joseph  said,  ye  are  s. 

Num.  21. 1,  by  the  way  of  the  s.  R.  V.,  Atharim. 
Judg.  1.  24,  s.    saw  man  come  forth.     R.V., 

watchers. 
Luke  20.  20,  watched  him,  and  sent  forth  s. 
Spies,  sent  by  Moses,  Num.  13.  3,  17,  26 ;  14.  36 ; 
Dent.  1.  22  ;  Heb.  3.  16,  17. 
sent  by  Joshua,  Josh.  2.  l,  4, 17,  23. 
See  also  Luke  20.  20  ;  Gal.  2.  4. 
SPIKENARD.    S.  of  Sol.  4.  13,  .s.    R.  V.,  s.  plants. 
Mark  14.  ;;,  s.   very  precious.    R.V.   (Amer.), 
pure  nrird. 
Spikenard,  a  much-valued  perfume,  S.  of  Sol.  1. 
12  ;  4.  13,  14.  [John  12.  3. 

Christ  anointed  with,  Mark  14.  3;  Luke  7.  37; 
SPILLED.   Mark  2.  22,  wine  is  .s.   R.  V.,  perisheth. 
SPIN.     Mat.  0.  28,  neitlii^r  do  they  s. 
SPINDLE.   Prov.  31. 19,  laveth  her  hands  to  the  s. 

i;.\.,distatf. 
SPIRIT.    Geii.  1.  2,  S.  of  God  moved  upon. 

255 


Gen.  6.  3,  my  s.  shall  not  always  strive. 
Ex.  35.  21,  whom  his  .s-.  made  willing. 
Num.  5.  14,  .s.  of  jealousy. 
11. 26,  .f.  rested  upon  them ;  14. 24,  had  another  s. 
Josh.  5. 1,  neither  was  there  .s.  in  them. 

1  Sam.  1. 15,  sorrowful  s.  ,■  l  Kings  21. 5,.s.  so  sad. 

2  Kings  2.  9,  doul)le  portion  of  thy  s. 
Neh.  9.  20,  thy  good  ,s.  to  instruct 
Job  4. 15,  a  .s.  passed  before  my  face. 

6.  4,  drinketh  up  my  .•<■. 

21.  4,  should  not  my  ,s.  be  troubled?    R.  V.,  I. 
26.  4,  whose  s.  came  from. 
32. 18,  the  .s. . . .  constrainetii  me. 
Ps.  31.  5, 1  commit  my  s. 
32.  2,  s.  there  is  no  guile. 
51.  10,  renew  a  right  s. 

77.  t;,  my  ^s-.  made  diligent. 

78.  8,  whose  s.  was  not  stedfast. 

104.  4,  maketh  his  angels  s.    R.  V.,  winds  his 
messen(/ers. 

104.  30,  sendest  forth  thy  s. 

106.  33,  they  provoked  his  s. ,-  139.  7,  from  thy  .s. 

143. 10,  thy  s.  is  good ;  Prov.  14.  29,  hasty  of  .s. 
Prov.  16.  2,  Lord  weigh'eth  the  s. 

16. 18,  a  haughty  s.  before  a  fall. 

16.  32,  ruleth  his  s. ;  25.  28,  rule  over  his  own  s. 
Eccl.  3.  21,  s.  of  man ;  7.  8,  patient  in  s. 

11.  5,  the  way  of  the  s.    if.  V.,  wind. 

12.  7,  s.  shall  return.  • 
Isa.  11.  2,  the  *'. . . .  shall  rest. 

42.  5,  s.  to  them  that  walk. 

57. 16,  s.  should  fail ;  61. 1,  the  S. . . .  is  upon  me. 
Ezek.  3. 12,  the  «.  took  me  up. 

3. 14,  s.  lifted  me  up  . . .  heat  of  my  .s. 

11. 19  a  new  s.;  36.  27,  put  my  .s.  within  you. 
Joel  2.  28,  I  will  pour  out  my  s. 
Mic.  2. 11,  walking  in  the  s.  R.  V.  (Eng.),ivind; 

(Amer.),  a  s.  of. 
Zech.  6.  5,  four  s.    7f.  r.,  tvinds. 
Mat.  4. 1,  led  up  of  the  s.  ,■  5.  3,  poor  in  s. 

14.  26,  it  is  a  s.    R.  r.,  apparition. 

26.  41,  s.  is  willing ;  Luke  2.  27,  came  by  the  .?. 
Luke  10.  21,  Jesus  rejoiced  in  s.    if.  V.,the  Holy 
Sjnrit. 

23.  46, 1  commend  my  s-. 

24.  39,  a  s.  hath  not  ticsh. 
John  3.  34,  S.  by  measure. 

4. 23,  in  s.  and  In  truth. 

6.  63,  .s.  that  quickeneth ;  16. 13,  the  S.  of  truth. 
Acts  2.  4,  .S'.  gave  them  utterance. 

7.  59,  receive  my  s. 

16.  7,  .S'.  suffered  them  not.    if.  V.,  S.  of  Jesus. 
18.  5,  pressed  in  the  .s.    if.  V..  by  tlie  word. 
23.  8,  say  that  there  is  no  . . .  s. 
Eom.  7.  6,  newness  of  .s.    if.  V.,  the  s. 
8. 1,  walk  . . .  after  the  S.    R.  V.  omits. 

8.  2,  law  of  the  s.  ,•  8. 15,  S.  of  adoption. 
8.  26,  .S'.  also  helpeth  our  infirmities. 
12. 11,  fervent  in  s. 

1  Cor.  2.  4,  demonstration  of  the  S. 

2. 10,  S.  searcheth ;  4.  21,  .■«.  of  meekness. 

5.  3,  but  present  in  s. 

7.  34,  holy  both  in  body  and  in  s. 

12.  4,  but  the  same  -S'.  ,■  12.  7,  S.  is  given. 

15.  45,  a  quickening  s. 

2  Cor.  3.  3,  written  . .  .  with  the  .S'. 

3.  6,  the  «.  giveth  life ;  4.  13,  same  .s.  of  faith. 
Gal.  3. 14,  promise  of  the  s. 

5. 16,  walk  in  the  S. 

5. 18,  led  of  the  S.;  6.  22,  fruit  of  the  S.  is  love. 

6.  8,  soweth  to  the  S. 
Eph.  2. 18,  access  by  one  .S". 

4.  3.  unity  of  the  .s. ;  4.  4,  one  body,  and  one  S. 

5.  9,  .S'.  is  in  all  goodness,    if.  V.,  iKjht. 

5.  18,  tilled  with  the  .V.  ,■  6.  17,  sword  of  the  .S. 
Phil.  1.  27,  stand  fast  in  one  s.  [not  the  H. 

Col.  1.  8,  love  in  the  .v.;  1  Thes.  5.  19,  quench 

1  Thes.  5.  2.3,  your  whole  b be  preserved. 

if.  J'.,  may  your  s. 


SPI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


SPR 


1  Tim.  3. 10,  justified  in  tlie  S.  .•  4. 1,  seducing  s. 
4. 12,  example  ...  in  s.    Ji. I',  omits. 

2  Tim.  1.  7,  .S-.  of  fear. 

Hel).  1.  7,  mal<etli  liis  angels  s.    It.  V.,  winds. 

1. 14,  niiiiistering  s. ;  4.  12,  scml  and  s. 

12.  23,  s.  of  just  men ;  Jas.  2.  26,  without  the  s. 
Jas.  4.  5,  .s. . . .  lusteth  to  envy. 
1  Pet.  3.  4,  quiet  s. 

4.  0,  live  in  the  s. 
1  John  4. 1,  believe  not  every  s. 

4.  2,  every  s.  tliat  confessetli. 

4.  c,  .s.  of  truth,  and  tlie  s.  of  error. 

5.  r>,  the  .s'.  is  truth ;  Kev.  l.  lo,  in  the  S. 
Kev.  2.  7,  hear  what  the  S.  saith. 

11. 11,  S.  of  life  from  God.    Ji.  V.,  breath. 
17.  3,  carried  me  away  in  the  s. 
22.  IT,  s.  and  the  bride  say.  Come. 
Spirit,  the  Holy,  see  Holy  Spikit. 
Spirit  of  Christ,  Kom.  8.  9  ;  1  Pet.  1.  11. 
of  antichrist,  1  J^hn  4.  3 ;  the  human,  Ecf  1.  3. 
21 ;  12.  7 ;  Zech.  12.  1 ;  1  Cor.  2.  11 ;  a  IjroUeii, 
Ps.  51.  17;  Prov.  1.5.  13;  17.  22;  born  of  the 
Spirit,  John  3.  5 ;  Gal.  4.  29 ;  fruit  of  the,  Gal. 
r,.  'I'i;  Eph.  5.  9,  a. r.,  fruit  of  the  Ik/ht;  of 
trntli,  John  14.  17 ;  15.  20  ;  16. 13. 
See  also  Num.  r>.  14;  Mark  9.  17;  Acts  16. 10; 
Kom.  8.  15;  11.  8;  2  Tim.  1.  7. 
SPIRITUAL.    IIos.  9.  7,  s.  man  is  mad.    Ji.V., 
)na^  tliat  hath  the  spirit. 
Kom.  1. 11,  some  s.  gift;  7. 14,  the  law  is  5. 
15.  27,  partakers  of  their  /?.  things. 
1  Cor.  2. 1.3,  comparing  .s.  things  with  s. 
3. 1,  as  unto  s. ;  9. 11;  sown  unto  you  s.  things. 
10.  3,  same  s.  meat ;  10.  4,  tliat  s.  llock. 
12. 1,  s.  gifts  ;  14.  37,  think  himself  to-be  . .  .  s. 
15.  44,  there  is  a  s.  body. 

Gal.  C.  1,  ye  which  are  s.  [the  s.  hosts  of. 

Eph.  6. 12,  ,<i.  wqckedness  in  high  places.    jR.F., 
1  Pet.  2.  5,  l)uilt  up  a  s.  house. 
Spiritual  gifts,  body,  weapons,  etc.,  Kom.  1.  11 ; 
1  Cor.  12.  14;  15.  44;  Phil.  3.  21 ;  1  Thes.  5.  8; 
1  John  X  2. 
SPIRITUALLY.    Kom.  8.  6,  s.  minded  is  life. 
SPIT.    ^lat.  2(;.  07,  they  .s.  in  his  face.  [spf/^ 

jNIark  7.  33,  s.,  and  touched  his  tongue.    JI.  V., 
Spittingr,  referred  to.  Num.  12.  14;  Deut.  25.  9; 
Job  30. 10. 
suffered  by  Chri.st,  Mat.  26.  G7 ;  27.  30 ;  Mark  10. 

34  ;  14.  05  ;  15.  19. 
prophesied,  Isa.  50.  6;  used  by  Christ,  Mark  7. 
3:?  ;  8.  23  ;  Johll  9.  6. 

SPITE.    Ps.  10. 14,  mischief  and  s. 
SPITEFULLY.     Mat.  22.  6,  entreated  them  s. 

/?.  f'.,  shainefnUtj. 
SPITTLE.    1  Sam.  21. 1.3,  let  s.  fall  upon  his  beard. 

•Tohu  9.  6,  made  clay  of  the  s. 
SPOIL  (n.).    Gen.  49.  27,  divide  the  s.  ibooty. 

Num.  31.  63,  men  of  war  had  taken  s.    Ji.l'., 
Josh.  7.  21,  among  the  spoils  a  goodly  garment. 

if.  F.,  s. 
Judg.  5.  30,  necks  of  them  that  take  the  s. 
Job  29. 17,  plucked  the  s.  out  of  his  teeth.    Ji.  V., 

prey. 
Ps.  08. 12,  divided  the  s. ;  119. 162,  findeth  great  s. 
Prov.  1. 13,  fill  our  houses  with  s. 
10. 19,  divide  the  s.  with  the  proud. 
31. 11,  no  need  of  s.    R.  V.,  gain. 
Isa.  9.  3,  when  they  divide  the  s. 
25. 11,  the  spoils  of  their  hands.    R.V.,  craft. 
Heb.  7.  4,  gave  the  tenth  of  the  s.    R.  V.,  chief 
spoils. 
SPOIL  (v.).    Gen.  34.  27,  s.  the  city. 
Ps.  35. 12,  the  s.  of  my  soul.    R.  v.,  hereavinq. 
76.  5,  stouthearted  are  s.    R.  V.  ( Amer.) ,  become 
a  spoil.  [spoil  of. 

109.  11,  strangers  s.  his  labour.    R.V..  make 
Prov.  22.  23,  s.  the  soul  of  those.    R.  V.,  clespoil. 
24.  15,  cs.  not  his  resting  place,    if. F.  (Amer.), 
despoil. 


Isa.  18. 2,  whose  land  the  rivers  liave  s.   R.  Fl, 

divide. 
Jer.  10.  20,  my  tabernacle  is  s. 
20. 5,  enemies,  s.  them.  R.  F.,  make  them  a  prey. 
25.  30,  .s.  their  pasture.    R.  F,  larjeth  waste. 
Mat.  12.  29, ."?.  his  goods.  [niuketh  8.  of. 

Col.  2.  8,  s.  you  through  philosophy.    R.  F.,  that 
2.  15,   having  >s-.  principalities.  ■  if.  F.  (Eng.), 
j/ut  off  from,  himself :  (Amer.),  despoiled  the. 
Spoil,  hovv  to  deal  with.  Num.  31.  25-54 ;  Deut. 

13.  10 ;  1  Sam.  30.  22^ 
SPOKEN.    Gen.  18. 19,  that  which  he  hath  «, 
1  Sam.  1. 16,  out  of . . .  grief  have  I  s. 
1  Kings  18.  24,  it  is  well  a. 
Ps.  02. 11,  God  hath  s. 
60. 14,  my  mouth  hath  ,s. 
87.  3,  glorious  things  are  s.  of  thee. 
Prov.  15.  23,  word  8.  in  due  season,    if.  V.  omits. 
25. 11,  a  word  fitly  s. 
Isa.  45. 19,  not  s.  in  secret. 
Ezek.  13.  8,  s.  vanity. 
Hos.  7. 13.  they  have  s.  lies. 
Mark  14.  9,  s.  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 
John  12.  49,  I  have  not  s.  of  myself.    if.F., 

spake  not  from. 
Acts  19. 36,  cannot  be  s.  against.  R.  V.,  gainsaid. 
Kom.  1.  8,  your  faith  is  .=.  of.    R.  I'.,  prochiimed. 
15.  21,  to  whom  he  was  not  s.  of.     if.  F.,  no 
tidings  of  him  came. 

1  Cor.  10.  30,  evil  s.  of. 
Holt.  2.  2,  word  s.  by  angels. 

SPOKESMAN.    Ex.  4. 16,  he  shall  be  thy  s. 
SPOON.    Ex.  25.  29,  dishes   thereof,  and  the  s. 
thereof.  [golden  s. 

Num.  7.  80,  golden  s.  were  twelve,    if.  F.,  timlve 

2  Kings  25.  14,  s.  and  all  the  vessels  took  they 
a  way. 

SPORT.    Judg.  16.  27,  while  Samson  made  s. 
Prov.  10.  23,  s.  to  a  fool. 

26. 19,  am  not  I  in  s.  [in. 

2  Pet.  2.  13,  s.  themselves  with.    if.  F.,  revelling 
SPOT.    Lev.  13.  39,  freckled  s.    R.  V.,  tetter. 
Num.  28.  3,  two  lambs  .  .  .  without  s.    R.V., 

blemish. 
Deut.  32.  5,  their  s.  is  not  the  s.  of  his  children. 

if.  v.,  they  are  not  his  children,  it  is  their 

blemish. 
Job  11. 15,  lift  up  thy  face  without  s. 
S.  of  Sol.  4.  7,  no  s.  in  thee. 
Jer.  13.  23,  leopard  his  s. 
Ei)h.  5. 27,  s.  or  wrinkle. 
1  Tim.  6. 14,  commandment  without  s. 
Heb.  9.  14,  offered  himself  without  s.     R.V., 

blemish. 

1  Pet.  1. 19,  without  blemish  and  without  s. 

2  Pet.  3. 14,  without  s.,  and  blameless. 

Jude  12,  s.  in  your  feasts,    if.  F.,  they  who  are 
hidden  rocks. 
SPOUSE.    S.  of  Sol.  4.  8,  my  s.    if.  V.,  bride. 

Hiis.  4. 13,  your  s.  sliall  commit,    if.  F.,  bndes, 
SPRANG.    Mark  4.  8,  s.  up.    R.  V.,  growing. 
Luke  8.  7,  thorns  s.  up  with  it.    if.  F.  grew. 
SPREAD.    Lev.  13.  57,  s.  plague,    if.  F,  breaking 
out.  [strewed. 

2  Sam.  17.  19,  s.  ground  corn  thereon,     if.  F. 
2  Kings  19.  14,  s.  it  before  the  Lord.        [a  raid. 
1  Chr.  14. 13,  s.  themselves  abroad,    if.  F.,  made 
Job  9.  8,  s.  out  the  heavens,    if.  F.,  stretcheth. 
29. 19,  root  was  s.  out ;  36.  30,  s.  his  light. 
41.  30,  he  s.  sharp  pointed  things, 
Ps.  37.  35,  s.  himself  like  a  green  bay  tree. 
105.  39,  s.  a  cloud ;  140.  5,  s.  a  net. 
Isa.  14.  11,  the  worm  is  s.  under  thee. 
Jer.  10.  9,  silver  s.  into  plates.    R.  F.,  beaten. 
Ezek.  27.  7,  s.  forth  to  be  tliy  sail.    if.  F.,  thy 

sail,  that  it  might  be  to  thee  for  an  ensign. 
Mat.  21.  8,  s.  their  garments. 
Acts  4. 17,  s.  no  furtlier.  [forth. 

1  Thes.  1.  8,  your  faith  is  s.  abroad.    R,  V.,  yam 


256 


SPK 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


.STA 


SPBIGS.    Isii.  18.  5,  cut  off  the  s.  [wiiter. 

SPRING  {(Kt).).     Gen.  'iC.  1!(,  well  of  i^jivinqiu'j 
SPRING  {II.).    Josh.  \>.  X,  ill  llie  phiiiis,  ;iiul  in 
the.^■.    li.r.,. si „],>:■<. 

Job  oS.  It;,  the  .•■'.  of  the  se;i '.' 

rs.  87.  7,  all  ii)y  .--■.  are  in  thee.    IJ.  l'.,/oi(n(ain». 
104. 10,  s.  into  the  valley.s. 

Prov.  25.  2(>,  corrupt  .-•. 

Isa.  58. 11,  like  a  .s-.  of  water. 

Jer.  51.  30,  make  her  s.  dry.    J{.  V.,  fountain. 

Ezek.  17.  9,  leaves  of  her  *■.    Ji.l'.,  siirinr/iii'j 
leaven. 

Hos.  1.3. 15,  his  s.  shall  become  dry. 
SPRING  ('•.).    Num.  21. 17,  s.  up,  O  well. 

JudK-  H'-  -5,  (lay  began  to  s.  (=  dawn). 

Ps.  8,->.  11,  truth  shall  s.  out.    J!.  V.,  gprhifjeth. 
92.  7,  the  wicked  s.  as  the  grass. 

Isa.  -i.i.  19,  s.  forth ;  45.  8,  let  righteousness  ^^  up. 

l\Iark  4. 27,  seed  should  s. 

John  4.  14,  water  s.  up. 
SPRINKLE.    Ex.  9.  8,  .-.•.  it  toward  the  heaven. 

Heb.  10.  22,  hearts  s.  from  an  evil  conscience. 

1  Pet.  1. 2,  spriiiklhif/  of  the  blood  of  Jesus. 
Sprmkliner  of  blood,  Ex.  12.  22 ;  Heb.  ii.  28 ;  of 

the  blood  of  Christ,  Heb.  9. 14 ;  10.  22 ;  12.  24 ; 
1  Pet.  1.  2 ;  of  oil,  Lev.  14.  10. 
the  covenant  of,  Ex.  24.  8 ;  Heb.  9. 13. 
cleansing  the  leper  by,  Lev.  14.  7. 
SPROUT.    Job  14.  7,  that  it  will  s. 
SPRUNG.    Gen.  41.  (■•,  seven  thin  ears  s.  up. 
Lev.  13.  42,  it  is  a  leprosy  ri.  up.    Ii.  V.,  breaking 

out. 
Mat.  4. 16,  light  is  .s\  up.    Ji.  V.,  did  lifflit  spring. 
13.  7,  thorns  .s.  up.    H.  V.,  grew. 
Luke  8.  0,  as  soon  as  it  was  s.  up.    i?.  V.,  grew. 
SPUNGE.    John  19.  29,  filled  a  s.    JR.  V.,  sponge. 
SPY.     Num.  1.3. 16,  .s.  out  the  land. 

2  Kings  6. 13,  go  and  s.  where  he  Is.    R.  V.,  see. 
Gal.  2.  4.  to  s.  out  our  liberty. 

STABILITY.    Isa.  33.  6,  s.  of  thy  times. 
STABLE.    1  Chr.  16.  30,  world  shall  be  s.     U.  V. 

!  I'.iri. ),  stablishcd;  (Amer.),  cstal/linlied. 
STABLISH.    1  Chr.  17.  12,  s.  his  throne.    J!.V., 
eslah/ish.  iconfirm. 

Ps.  119.  38,  s.  thy  word  unto  thy  servant.    Ii.  V., 

1  Thes.  3. 13,  .s\  your  hearts ;  2  Thes.  2. 17,  .s.  you. 
STACHY.S,stii'^hys  —  Gk.  aiiearo/com.    Kom. 

16.  9. 

STACKS.    Ex.  22.  6,  s.  of  corn.    7?.  V.,  shocks. 
STACTE.    Ex.  30. 34,  sweet  spices,  ,<;. 
STAFF.    Gen.  32. 10,  with  my  *.-.  I  passed. 

Ex.  12. 11,  your  s.  in  your  hand. 

Num.  13.  23,  upon  a  .s. 

2  Sam.  3.  29,  leaneth  on  a  .«. 

2  Kings  18.  21,  s.  of  this  bruised  reed. 

Ps.  23. 4,  thy  s.  they  comfort  nie. 

Isa.  10. 15,  as  if  the  .s.  should  lift  up  itself. 
14. 5,  broken  the  s.  of  the  wicked. 

Jer.48. 17,  strongs,  broken;  Zech.8. 4,  with  hiss. 

Zech.  11. 10, 1  took  my  s.,  even  Beauty. 

Mark  6.  8,  nothing  for  their  journey,  save  a  s. 

He!).  11.  21,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  s. 
STAGGER.    Job  12.  if,,  niakctli  tliem  to  s. 

Isa.  29.  9,  s.,  hut  not  with  strong  drink. 

Itoni.  4. 20,  he  s.  not  at  tlie  promise.    Ii.  V.,ivav- 

rrcd.  [their  oum. 

STAIN.    Job  3.  5,  death  s.  it.    if.  V.,  claim  it  for 

Isa.  2.3.  9,  to  .<!.  the  pride  of  all  glory. 
STAIRS.    wS.  of  Sol.  2. 14,  places  of  the  s.    R.  V., 
steep  place. 

Acts  21.  40,  Paul  stood  on  the  .•<. 
STAKES.    Isa.  54.  2,  strengthen  thy  «. 
STALK.    Gen.  41.  5,  seven  ears  upon  one  .s. 

Hos.  8.  7,  it  hath  no  s.    Jt.  ('.,  sta.mliv/i  corn. 
STALL.    1  Kings  4. 26,  forty  tiiousand  s.  of  horses. 

Amos  G.  4,  eat  the  calves  out  of  the  .s. 

jMal.  4.  2.  Krow  up  as  calves  of  tlie  s. 

Luke  1.'..  i.-..  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  s. 
STAMMERERS.    Isa.  32.  4,  s.  shall  be  ready. 


STAMMERING.    Isa.  28. 11,  with  s.  lips.    R.  V., 

mm.  of  si  range. 
Isa.  .33.  19,  of  a  .S-.  tongue.    R.  V.,  strange. 
STAMP.     Deut.  9.  21,  took  the  calf  ye  had  made. 
and  s.  it. 
2  Sam.  22.  4.3,  s.  them  as  the  mire  of  the  street. 
2  Chr.  15.  16,  cut  down  her  idol,  and  .s.  it.    R.  V., 

ni'itir  dust  of. 
Dan.  s.  7,  s.  11)1011  him.     R. )'.,  trampled. 
STANCHED.     Luke  s.  44,  her  issue  of  blood  s. 
STAND.    Gen.  lo.  9,  they  said,  s.  back. 
Ex.  14. 13,  fear  ye  not,  s.  still. 
33.  21,  s.  upon  a  rock. 
Deut.  5.  31,  s.  thou  here. 
25.  8,  .s.  to  it.    R.  \ '.  omits  to  it. 
Josh.  10.  12,  sun,  s.  thou  still. 
1  Sam.  12.  16,  s.  and  see.    A".  ('.,  s.  still. 
1  Chr.  23.  30,  s.  every  morning. 
Ezra  10.  14,  rulers  of  all  the  congregation  s. 

R. )'.,  he  appointed. 
Esth.  8. 11,  s.  for  their  life. 
Job  19.  25,  s.  at  the  latter  day.    /.*.  f'.,  s.  up. 
I's.  1. 1,  nor  s.  in  tlie  way  of  sinners. 
1.  5,  ungodly  shall  not  s.  ,•  4.  4,  s.  in  awe. 

5.  5,  foolish  shall  not  s. 

10.  1,  why  s.  thou  afar  off? 

30.  7,  made  my  mountain  to  s.  strong. 

35.  2,  s.  up ;  78.  13,  the  waters  to  .■?.       \_2m0l  of. 

107.35;   114.  8,  into  a  standing  water.    R.V., 

109.  31,  s.  at  the  right  hand  of  the  poor. 

111.  8,  they  s.  fast  for  ever.  R.  r.,  are  established. 

130.  3,  who  shall  .s. ;  147. 17,  s.  before  his  cold? 
Prov.  8.  2,  she  s.  in  the  top  of  high  places. 

12.  7,  house  of  the  righteous  shall  .s-. 

22.  29,  s.  before  kings ;  27.  4,  to  s.  Iiefore  envy  ? 

Eccl.  8.  3,  .S-.  not  in  an  evil  thing.    Ii.  V.,  persist. 

Isa.  27.  9,  images  shall  not  s.  up.    R.  V.,  rise  no 

more.  Itinuc. 

32.  8,  by  liberal  things  shall  he  s.    R.  V.,  con- 

40.  8,  word  of  our  God  shall  s. 

46. 10,  counsel  shall  s. ;  .ler.  6.  IG,.*.  in  the  ways. 
Mic.  5.  4,  s.  and  feed  in  the  strength. 

5. 13,  thy  standing  images.    R.  f'.,  pillars. 
Mat.  6.  5,  pray  s.  in  synagogues.    R.V.,  s.  and 

pray. 

12.  25,  house  divided  . . .  shall  not  s. 
20.  3,  saw  others  standing  idle. 
Luke  21.  36,  to  s.  before  tlie  Son  of  man. 
Acts  7.  55,  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 

God. 
Rom.  5.  2,  this  grace  wherein  we  s. 
14.  4,  to  liis  own  master  he  .s. 
14.  10,  all  .S-.  before  the  judgment. 

1  Cor.  2.  5,  faith  should  not  s.  in  the  wisdom. 
R.]'.  (marg.),  /"-. 

7.  37,  s.  stedfast  in  his  heart. 

10. 12,  him  tliat  thinketh  he  s. ;  16. 1.3, .«.  fast. 

2  Cor.  1.  24,  by  faith  ye  s.    R.  r.  (Anwr.),  s.  fast. 
Gal.  4.  20,  I  s.  in  doubt  of  you.    /.'.  I'.,  am  ;)?)•- 

ple.red  about. 

5. 1,  ,s.  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty. 
Eph.  G.  13,  having  done  all,  to  s.  (=  stand  firm). 

6. 14,  s.  therefore,  having  your  loins  girt. 
Phil.  1.  27,  .s.  fast  in  one  spirit. 

4. 1,  s.  fast  in  the  Lord. 
Col.  4.  12,  s.  jierfect  and  complete. 
Hcl).  Ifi.  n,  s.  ilaily  ministering, 
•las.  5.  9,  judge  .s. 

2  Pet.  3. 5,  earth  s.  out  of  the  water.    R.  V.,  com- 
pacted. 
liev.  3.  20,  T  .<!.  at  the  door. 

6.  17,  be  able  to  s.  ['";/• 
"0  T_'.  the  dead  ...  .'5. before  God.    R.y.,slinid- 

STANDARD.    Num.  1. 152,  every  man  by  his  own  s. 
Isa.  V.K  22,  set  up  mv  s.     Ii.  V.,  ensign. 
.59.  19,  Lord  shall  lift  up  a  s.    R.V.,  breath  of 

the  Lord  drirclh. 

62.  10,  a  s.  for  the  people.    /■'.  r.,  ensign. 
Jer.  4.  21,  how  long  shall  I  see  the  «. 


257 


STA 


BIBLE   flKLPS. 


STI 


STANDAEDBEAREK.     Isa.  10. 18,  as  when  a  s. 

fajiitfili.  [irere  lievome  odioiia  to. 

STANK.    •-'  .Sam.  lo.  6,  s.  before  David.    R.r., 
STAR.     Nuin.  ^4.  17,  coiue  a  S.  out  of  Jacob. 
Amos  .5.  s,  that  maketh  the  seven  s.    li.V., 

Pleiades. 
Mat.  2.  2,  seen  his  .s.  in  the  east. 
1  Cor.  1.5.41,  one  .s.  differeth  from  another  .s. 
Rev.  'J.  28,  morning  s. 
22.  Hi,  bright  and  morning  s. 
Star,  morning,  Kev.  22. 16 ;  of  Bethlehem,  Mat.  2. 
2-10  ;  of  Jacob,  Num.  24. 17 ;  fall  from  heaven, 
Kev.  8.  10;  !).  1. 
Stars,  created.  Gen.  1.  16 ;  worshipped,  Deut.  4. 
i;t ;  2  Kings  17. 16 ;  21.  3 ;  Jer.  19. 13 ;  morning. 
Job  .38.  7 ;  eleven.  Gen.  37.  0 ;  seven,  Amos 
.').  8  {R.  v.,  ])lelades) ;  wandering,  Jude  13. 
STATE.    Gen.  43.  7,  asked  of  our  s.    li.  V.,  con- 
cerning ourselves. 
Esth.  1.  7,  the  .S-.  of  the  king.    R.  V.,  bounty. 
Isa.  22.  19,  drive  thee  . . .  from  thy  s.    R.  V., 

station. 
Mat.  12.  45,  la.st  s.  of  that  man. 
Phil.  4.  11,  in  whatsoever  s.  I  am. 
STATURE.     Num.  13.  32,  men  of  a  great  s. 
1  Sam.  16.  7,  look  not  on  .  .  .  his  s. 
Isa.  4.5. 14,  men  of  s. 
Mat.  6.  27,  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  s.    7?.  r. 

(Amer.),  the  measure  of  his  life. 
Luke  2.  52,  wisdom  and  s.  .•  19.  3,  was  little  of  *■. 
Eph.  4. 13,  s.  of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 
STATUTE.    Gen.  26.  .5,  Abraham  obeyed  ...  my  s. 
Ex.  29.  28,  a  s.  for  ever.    R.  V.,  as  a  due. 
Lev.  3. 17,  perpetual  s. 
Deut.  17. 19,  .s.,  to  do  them. 
1  Kings  3. 14,  to  keep  my  s. 
8.  61,  to  walk  in  his  s. 

Ps.  19. 8,  s.  of  the  Lord  are  right.   R.  V.,precepts. 
81.  4,  this  was  a  s.  for  Israel. 
89.  31,  if  they  l)reak  my  s. 
119. 12,  teach  me  thy  s. 
Statutes  of  the  Lord,  Ex.  1.5.  26;  Num.  .30.  16; 
1  Chr.  29.  19  ;  Ps.  119.  12,  16.     Ps.  19.  8,  R.  V., 
prercpts. 
STAVES.    Num.  21.  18,  digged  . . .  with  their  s. 

1  Sam.  17.  43,  thou  comest  to  me  with  .s. 

2  Chr.  5.  9,  they  drew  out  the  s.  of  the  ark. 
R.  v.,  the  staves  irere  so  long. 

Zech.  11.  7, 1  took  unto  me  two  s. 
Mat.  10. 10,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet  s.    R.  V.,  staff. 
26.  55.  with  swords  and  s.  for  to  take  me  ? 
Staves  for  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  25.  13 ;  37. 15 ;  40. 

20 ;  Num.  4.  6. 
STAY  (n.).    2  Sam.  22. 19,  Lord  was  my  s. 
Ps.  18. 18,  Lord  was  my  s.  (=  siqypjoH). 
Isa.  3. 1,  whole  .s.  of  water. 
19. 13,  s.  of  the  tribes.    R.  V.,  corner  stone. 
STAY  (r.).    Gen.  8. 10,  .>.•.  yet  other  seven  days. 
Gen.  19. 17,  neither  .<<.  thou  in  all  the  plain. 
Ex.  9.  28,  ye  shall  s.  no  longer. 
Josh.  10. 13,  the  moon  s. 

1  Sam.  24.  7,  s.  his  servants.    R.  V.,  checked. 

2  Sam.  24.  IG,  .s.  thine  hand. 
2  Kings  4.  6,  the  oil  s. 

Job  38. 11.  here  shall  thy  proud  waves  be  s. 

38. 37,  s.  the  bottles  of  heaven.    R.  V.,  pour  out. 
Pz-ov.  28. 17,  let  no  man  s.  him. 
Isa.  26.  3,  whose  mind  is  .«.  on  thee,     \lier  with. 

11. 8,  he  s.  his  rough  wind.    R.  r.,  hath  removed 

29.  9,  s.  yourselves,  and  wonder.    R.  V.,  tarry. 

50.  10,  .s.  upon  his  (Jod.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  rely. 
Jer.  20.  9,  I  could  not  s.    R.  V.,  cannot  contain. 
Lam.  4.  6,  no  hands  s.  on  her.    R.  V.,  ivere  laid 

ujjon. 
Dan.  4.  35,  none  can  s.  his  hand. 
STEAD.    Gen.  22. 13,  in  the  s.  of  his  son. 
Gen.  30.  2,  am  I  in  God's  s.  [_{=  place). 

1  Chr.  5.  22,  dwelt  in  their  steads.    R.V.,  stead 
Job  16.  4,  in  my  soul's  s. 


Job  33. 6,  thy  wish  in  God's  s.  R.  V.,  toward  God. 
34.  24,  set  others  in  their  ,s. 
Prov.  11.  8,  wicked  cometh  in  his  s. 
2  Cor.  5.  20,  we  pray  in  Christ's  s.    R.  V.,  on  he- 
half  of  Christ,  [half. 
Phile;n.  13,  in  thy  .s.  he  might  have.    R.V.,6e- 
STEADY.     Ex.  17.  12,  his  hands  were  s. 
STEAL,    (ien.  31.  27.  didst  thou  ...s.  away. 
Ex.  20. 1.5,  thou  Shalt  not  .s. 
2  Sam.  19.  3,  ashaniiid  s.  away. 
Prov.  6.  30,  s.  to  satisfy ;  30.  9,  poor  and  s. 
Mat.  6.  19,  thieves  Ineak  tlnough  and  .s. 
27.  64,  come  by  night,  and  .s.  him  away. 
John  10. 10,  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  s. 
Epl).  4.  28,  s.  no  more. 
Stealing:,   referred  to,  Ex.  20.  15;  Lev.  19.  11; 
Deut.  5.  19  ;  Ps.  50.  18;  Zech.  5.  4  ;  Mat.  19.  18  ; 
Koni.  2.  21 ;  Eph.  4.  28. 
STEALTH.    2  Sam.  19.  3,  by  .s.  that  day. 
STEDEAST.    Job  11. 15,  thou  shalt  be  s. 
Ps.  78.  8,  whose  spirit  was  not  s. 
78.  37,  neither  were  they  .s.    R.  V.,  faithful. 
Dan.  6.  26,  living  God,  and  .«. 
2  Cor.  1.  7,  oiu-  hope  of  you  is  s. 
Heb.  3.  14,  s.  unto  the  end.    R.  V.,firm. 
6. 19,  anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  s. 
1  Pet.  5.  9, .«.  in  the  faith. 
STEDFASTLY.    Ruth  1. 18,  s.  minded. 
Luke  9.  51,  he  s.  set  his  face  to  go. 
Acts  6. 15,  looking  s.  on  him.    R.  V.,  fastening 
their  eyes. 

1  Cor.  3.  13,  could  not  .s.  look  to  the  end. 
STEDFASTNESS.    2  Pet.  3. 17,  your  own  s. 
STEEL.    2  Sam.  22.  35,  bow  of  s.    R.  V.,  brass. 

Job  20.  24,  bow  of  s.  shall  strike  him.    R.V., 
brass. 
STEEP.    Mic.  1.  4,  waters  . . .  down  a  s.  place. 

Mat.  8.  32,  ran  violently  down  a  s.  jilace. 
STEM.    Isa.  11. 1,  the  s.  of  .Jesse.    R.  V.,  stock. 
STEPHANAS,   steph'a-iias  —  Gk.    crowtied.     1 
Cor.  1.  16  ;  16.  15.  [Acts  6.  5. 

STEPHEN,  ste'phen—  Gk.  crown— Xha  deacon. 

is  the  first  Christian  martyr,  Acts  7.  60. 
STEPPED.    John   5.   4,  whosoever   first  s.   in. 

/.'.  r.  omits. 
STEPS.    Ex.  20.  26,  go  up  by .«. 

2  Sam.  22.  37,  thou  hast  enlarged  my  s. 
Job  14. 16,  thou  numberest  my  s. 

18.  7,  s.  of  his  strength ;  23. 11,  held  his  s. 
29.  fi.  I  washed  my  s. 
Ps.  17. 11,  compassed  us  in  our  s. 
37.  23,  s.  of  a  good  man.    7?.  V.,  a  matVs  goings. 
44. 18,  our  s.  declined ;  56.  6,  they  mark  my  s. 
85.  13,  set  us  in  the  way  of  his  s.    R.  V.,  foot- 
steps. \_steps. 
119.  133,  order  my  s.  in  thy  word.    R.  V.,  foot- 
Prov.  4. 12,  thy  s.  shall  not  be  straitened. 
16.  9,  the  Lord  directeth  his  s. 
Isa.  26.  6,  the  s.  of  the  needy. 
Jer.  10.  23,  to  direct  his  s. 
Rom.  4. 12,  s.  of  that  faith. 
2  Cor.  12. 18,  in  the  same  s. 
1  Pet.  2.  21,  follow  his  s.                        [possessor. 
STEWARD.     Gen.  15.  2,  .s.  of  my  house.    R.  V., 
Luke  12.  42,  faithful  and  wise  .s. ;  16.  8,  unjust  s. 
1  Cor.  4.  1.  s.  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 
1  Pet.  4. 10,  good  s.  of  the  manifold  grace. 
Stewards,  Christians  described  as,  Luke  16. 1 ; 
1  Pet.  4. 10.                                           [Tit.  L  7. 
ministers  described  as,  Luke  12.  42;  1  Cor.  4. 1 ; 
STEWARDSHIP.    Luke  16.  2,  account  of  thy  s. 
STICK    in.).      Num.    15.    32,    gathered   s.    upon 
sabbath. 
1  Kings  17. 10,  woman  was  there  gathering  of  s. 
Acts  28.  3,  Paul  gathered  a  bundle  of  s. 
STICK  (r.).    Job  3.3.  21,  his  bones  . .  .s.  out. 
I's.  ."8.  2,  s.  fast  in  me. 
Piov.  i>.  24.  •-.  rloser  than  a  brother. 
STIFFHEARTED.    Ezek.  2.  4,  children  s. 


258 


STI 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


8T0 


STIFFNECKED.    Kx.  32. 9,  it  is  a  s.  people. 

Doiit.  10.  16,  be  no  more  s. 
•-'  (.'hr.  ao.  s,  be  ye  not  ,s. 
.Vets  V.  51,  ye  .s.'iuid  nnclrcumcised. 
STILL  (o.).    Gen.  1'2.  9,  going  on  s. 
Ex.  15. 16,  as  .s.  as  a  stone. 
23. 11,  let  it  rest  and  lie  s.    R.  V.,falloir. 
Num.  14.  38,  Caleb  . . .  lived  *-.    J{.  V.,  rcmainiil 

alive. 
Jndg.  18.  9,  it  is  very  good,  and  are  ye  .s. 
1  Sam.  26. 25,  also  shalt  s.  i)revail.    71./'.,  fiuirly. 
1  Kings  19. 12,  s.  small  voice. 
Job  2.  9,  s.  retain  thine  integrity? 
3. 13,  now  should  I  have  lain  ,•>-.    A',  r..  (h»cn. 
Ps.  4.  4,  eommnne  .  .  .  upon  your  bed,  and  he  s. 
23.  2,  the  .«.  waters  ;  46.  10,  be  *•.,  and  know. 
76.  8,  earth  feared,  and  was  s. 
78.  32,  they  sinned  s.  ,■  84.  4,  .s.  praising  thee. 
107.  29,  waves  thereof  are  s. 
139. 18,  s.  with  thee. 
Isa.  5.  25,  his  hand  is  stretched  out  s. 
30.  7,  strength  to  sit  s. 
Jer.  8. 14,  why  do  we  sit  s. 
Ezek.  41.  7,  winding  al)out  s.  upward.    II.  r., 
higher  aiul  higher.  [sound. 

Zech.   11.   16,  that  standeth  .s.    R.  J'.,  ivhich  is 
Mark  4.  39,  peace,  lie  s. 
Rev.  22. 11,  be  unjust  .s. 
STILL  («.).    Num.  13.  30,  Caleb  s.  people  before 
Moses. 
Neh.  8. 11,  Levites  s.  all  the  people. 
Ps.  05.  7,  which  s.  the  noise  of  the  seas. 
89.  9,  waves  thereof  arise,  thou  s.  tlieni. 
STING.    1  Cor.  15.  55,  O  death,  where  is  tliy  »\ 
STINGETH.    Prov.  2.3.  .32,  s.  like  an  adder. 
STINK  («.).    Isa.  3.  24,  there  shall  be  s.    7?.r., 
rottenness.  [stench. 

Joel 2.  20.  his  s.  shall  come  up.    R.K  (Amer.), 
Amos  4. 10,  s.  of  your  camps  to  come  up.    />'.  f. 
(Amer.),  stench.        [/?.  V.  (Amer.),  oilioiis  to. 
STINK  (i-.).    Gen.  34.  30,  made  me  to  s.  among. 
Ex.  7. 18,  and  the  river  shall  .s. 
Ps.  38.  5,  my  wounds  .«.  and  are  corrupt. 
.John  11.  .39,  bv  this  time  he  stinkefh. 
STINKING.    Eccl.  lo.  i,  ointment  send  forth  a  s. 

savour.     7?.  l'.  (.\mer.),  an  evil  odour. 
STIR.    Ex.  35.  21,  whose  heart  .s.  him  up. 
Num.  24.  9,  who  shall  s-.  him  up  ?    R.  V.,  rouse. 
Dent.  32. 11,  as  an  eagle  s.  up  her  nest. 
1  Kings  11. 14,  Lord  s.  up  an  adversary.    R.  V., 

ra  ised. 
Ps.  35.  23,  s.  up  thyself ;  39.  2,  my  sorrow  was  s. 
80.  2,  s.  up  thy  strength. 
Prov.  10. 12,  hatred  .5.  up  strifes. 
15. 1,  grievous  words  s.  up  anger.   R.  V.,  stirreth. 
15. 18,  s.  up  strife ;  28.  25,  proud  heart  s. 
Isa.  14.  9,  it  stirreth  up  the  dead. 
22.  2,  thou  that  art  full  of  s.    R.  V.,  shoutings. 
Dan.  11. 10,  his  sons  shall  be  *■.  up.    R.  F.,  vinr. 
Luke  23.  5,  he  stirreth  up  the  people.  [on. 

Acts  13.  50,  Jews  .S-.  up  the  devout.    R.  V.,  urged 
14.  2,  Jews  .s.  up  the  Gentiles.  R.  F.,  stirred  up 
the  souls  of. 

17.  1(),  his  spirit  was  s.    R.  V.,  provoked  ivithin. 
■1  Tim.  1.  6,  .•;.  up  the  gift  of  God. 
■1  I'et.  1.  13,  I  think  it  meet ...  to  s.  you  up. 
STOCK.     Lev.  25.  47,  *-.  of  the  stranger's. 
Jol)  13.  27,  feet  also  in  tlie  s. 
Prov.  7.  22,  the  correction  of  the  s.  R.  V.Jetters. 
Isa.  44. 19,  fall  down  to  the  .«.  of  a  tree  ? 
Jer.  29.  26,  put  him  ...  in  the  .s.    R.  V.,  shackles. 
Hos.  4. 12,  ask  counsel  at  the  storks.    R.  V.,  s. 
Acts  13.  20,  children  of  the  s.  of  Abraham. 
Stocks,  mentioned.  Job  13.  27 ;  .33. 11.  Prov.  7.  22, 
R.  v.,  fetters.  [16.24. 

■ferciniah  in,  Jer.  20.  2  ;  Paid  and  Silas  in.  Acts 
STOICS,  sto'ics  — Gk.  of  the  7)o>-c/i  —  Athenian 

pliilosopher.s.    Acts  17.  18. 
STOLE.    2  Sam.  15.  6,  s.  the  hearts  of  the  men. 


Mat.  28. 13,  s.  liini  away. 

Eph.  4.  28,  .<.  steal  no  more. 
STOLEN.     Gen.  .io,  .33,  be  counted  .s-. 
(Jen.  31. 19,  Kacliel  liad  ,s.  tiie  images.   R.  V.,stole. 
Josh.  7.  11,  .s.  and  dissembled. 
Prov.  9.  17,  .S-.  waters. 

Obnd.  .5,  .S-.  till  tliey  had  enough  ?  /.'. )'.,  ,«/*<?/. 
STOMACH.  1  Tim.  .5.  23,  wine  for  tliy  s.  sake. 
STOMACHER.     Isa.  3.  24,  instead  of  a  »•.    R.V. 

I  Amer.),  rolie. 
STONE  («.).    Gen.  2. 12,  tlie  onyx  .s'. 
Gen.  11.  3,  brick  for  s.  ,•  28.  18,  .^.  for  his  pillows. 
Ex.  4.  25,  Zipporah  took  a  sharp  .s.    /.'.  r.,  t^nl. 
Num.  35. 17,  smite  him  with  throwing  a  ,s. '  /.'.  r., 

with  a  stone  in  the  hand. 
Josh.  4.  6,  what  mean  ye  by  the.se  s. 

24.  27,  this  *■.  sliall  be  a  witness.  [a  .•«. 

Job  14,  19,  waters  wear  the  s..-  41.  24,  firm  as 

41.  30,  sharp  ,s.  are  under.    /.'.  r.,  potsherds. 
Ps.  91.  12,  dash  thy  foot  against  a  .s. 

118.  22,  .s.  whicii  the  builders  refused. 

137.  9,  little  ones  against  tlie  .s.    R.  v.,  rock. 
Prov.  27.  3,  a  ,s-.  is  heavy ;  Eccl.  .3.  5,  cast  away  s. 
Isa.  34. 11,  ,s.  of  emptiness.    R.  r.,  plummet. 

60. 17,  for  .s.  iron ;  62.  10,  gather  out  the  s. 
Jer.  51.  63,  bind  a  .«.  to  it. 
Zech.  7.  12,  hearts  as  an  adamant  s. 
Mat.  7.  9,  will  he  give  him  a  s. 

21.  44,  fall  on  this  s. 

24.  2,  not  lie  left  here  one  s. 

27.  66,  sealing  the  s.  ,•  28.  2,  rolled  back  the  .«. 
Luke  4.  3,  command  this  .s.  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

19.  40,  .■;.  would  immediately  cry  out. 
John  1.  42,  by  interpretation,  a  s.    R.V.,  Peter. 

8.  7,  first  cast  a  s. 
Acts  17.  29,  Godhead  is  like  . . .  .s. 

1  Pet.  2.  5,  as  lively  s.  ,•  Kev.  2. 17,  a  white  jj. 
STONE  d'.).    Mat.  2.3.  .37,  s.  them.    R.V.,stoncth. 

John  10.  32,  do  ye  s.  me. 

2  Cor.  11.  25,  once  was  I  .■*. 

Stone,  Christ  the  corner,  Ps.  118.  22 ;  Isa.  28. 16 ; 

Mat.  21.  42 ;  Mark  12.  10 ;  Luke  20. 17  ;  Acts  4. 

11;  1  Pet.  2.  6. 
stones  as  memorials.  Gen.  28.  18,  22;  35.  14; 

Dent.  27.  1-8  ;  Josh.  7.  26  ;  8.  29  ;  10.  27. 
precious,  Ex.  28. 17 ;  Ezek.  28. 13. 
in  the  temple,  1  Chr.  29.  2;  2  Chr.  3.  6. 
in  tlir  new  .Tcrusalem,  Rev.  21.  19. 

STONESQUARERS.    l  Kings  .5. 18,  s to  buihl 

the  liousc.    R.  J'.,  Oehalite.i. 
Stoning",  a  form  of  puni-shment,  Lev.  20.  2;  24. 
14  ;  Deut.  13.  10  ;  17.  5;  22.  21. 
Examples :  — v4r/irt?i,  Josh.  7.  25;   Nahoth,  l 
Kings  21. 13 ;  Stephen,  Acts  7.  59 ;  Pavl,  Acts 
14.  19  :  2  Cor.  11.  25.  [sides  of  the  rock. 

STONY.     Ps.  141.  0,  in  s.  places.    R.r.,  Inj  the 
Ezek.  11. 19,  take  the  s.  heart  out  of  their  flesh. 
Mat.  13.  5,  some  fell  upon  s.  places.     li.r., 
roekt/. 
STOOD. "  Gen.  18.  2,  three  men  s.  by  him. 
Gen.  18.  22,  .f.  yet  1)efore  the  Lord. 
Josh.  10.  13,  sun  .S-.  still.    R.  I'.,  .ttaycd. 
Ps.  3.3.  9,  he  commanded,  and  it .«.  "fast. 
Luke  24.  36,  Jesus  himself  .s-.  in  the  midst. 
John  19.  25,  s.  by  the  cross  of  Jesus.    R.V., 
were  standing.  [themselves  in  arraij. 

Acts  4.  26,  kings  of  the  earth  s.  up.    H.F.,    set 
23.  11,  the  Lord  .«.  by  him.  [part. 

2  Tim.  4.  16,  no  man  s.  with  me.    R.  V.,  took  my 
STOOLS.     Kx.  1.  16,  upon  the  .<.    R.  1'.,  hirth.ftool. 
STOOP.     Prov.  12.  25,  inaketh  it  s. 
.Mark  1.  7,  not  worthy  to  .s-.  down  and  unloose. 
Luke    24.   12,  .s.  down,  he    beheld    the    linen 

clothes. 
.Tolin  8.  6,  .lesiis  .s.  down. 
STOP.     Gen.  8.  2,  windows  of  heaven  were  s. 
2  Kings  .3.  19,  .S-.  all  wells  of  water. 
Ps.  (;3.  11,  them  that  speak  lies  shall  be  s. 


STO 


liUiLE  lIELVti. 


STR 


Prov.  21. 13,  A.  his  ears  at  tlie  cry  of  the  poor, 
.ler.  .01.  ;;•-'.  passages  are  .s.    R.  I'.,  surprised. 
Kom.  'A.  Ill,  every  moutli  may  l;e  .s. 
'2  Cur.  11.  10,  shall  .s.  me  of  this  bojtsting. 
Hcl).  11.  3.J,  s.  tiie  mouths  of  lioii.s.  [hold. 

STOKE.    Gen.  -n;.  14,  s.  of  servants.    It.  V.,  house- 
Deut.  'J8.  5,  blessed  shall  be  . . .  thy  s.    R.  V., 

kueadirujtroiii/h. 
Vs.  144. 13,  affording  all  manner  of  s. 
Kali.  2.  9,  none  end  of  the  s.  aud  glory. 
1  Cor.  16.  2,  lay  by  him  in  s. 

1  Tim.  6. 19,  laying  up  in  s.  liqj. 

2  Pet.  3.  7,  are  kept  in  s.    Ji.  V.,  have  been  stored 
STOEEHOUSE.    Gen.  41.  56,  opened  all  the  .s. 

1/eut.  2.S.  8,  blessing  upon  thy  s.    J!.  J'.,  barns. 

1  Clir.  27.  25,  s.  in  the  fields.    R.  V.,  treasuries. 
Ps.  33.  7,  layeth  up  the  depth  in  s.  Iber. 
\A\ke;  12.  24,  neither  have  .s.    Ji.  V.,  no  s.-chain- 

STORIES.    Ezek.  42.  3,  gallery  in  three  s.    R.  V., 
the  third  story. 

Amos  9. 6,  his  s.  in  the  heaven.    R.  V.,  chambers. 
STORK.    Lev.  11. 19,  the  s abomination. 

Ps.  104. 17,  the  A.,  the  fir  trees  are  her  house. 

.Ter.  s.  7,  the  s.  in  the  heaven. 
STORM.    Job  21. 18,  s.  carrieth  away.         [wind. 

Ps.  5.5. 8,  escape  from  the  windy  s.    R.  V.,  stormy 
107.  29,  maketh  the  s.  a  calm. 

Isa.  4.  0,  covert  from  s.  ,•  25. 4.  refuge  from  the  s. 

Kzek.  38.  9,  come  like  a  .s.  .•  Nah.  l.  3,  in  the  s. 

?.Iark  4.  37,  there  arose  a  great  s. 
STORMY.    Ps.  107.  25,  raiseth  the  s.  winds. 
STORY.    2  Chr.  24.  27,  s.  of  the  book  of  the  kings. 
J!,  r.,  commentary.  [lioness. 

STOUT.    Job  4. 11,  s.  lion's  whelps.    R.  V.,  of  t/te 

Isa.  10. 12,  punish  the  fruit  of  the  .«.  heart. 

]\IaI.  3. 1.'^,  words  have  been  s.  against  me. 
STRAIGHT.    Josh.  C.  5,  every  man  s.  before  him. 

Ps.  5.  8,  make  thy  way  .■?.    R.  V.,  plain- 

Eccl.  1. 15,  crooked  cannot  be  made  s. 

Isa.  40.  3,  make  s.  in  the  desert  a  highway. 
45.  2,  make  the  crooked  places  s.    R.  P.,  plain. 

Jer.  31.  9,  cause  them  to  walk  ...  in  a  *.  way. 

Mat.  3.  3,  make  Ids  paths  s. 

liUke  13. 13,  she  was  made  s. 

Acts  9.  n.  street  called  -S'.  ,•  Heb.  12. 13, «.  paths. 
STRAIGHTWAY.    1  Sam.  9. 13,  s.  find  him. 

]\hit.  25. 15,  6\  took  his  journey.    R.V.,he7cent 
on.  [R.  v.,  imwediafely. 

Acts  16.  33,  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  "s. 
23.  .30,  I  sent  s.  to  thee.    R.  V.,  him  forfhirith. 
STRAIN.    Mat.  23.  24,  s.  at  a  gnat.    R.  V.,  s.  out 

f/ir. 

STRAIT.    1  Sam.  13.  6,  they  were  in  a  s. 

2  Sam.  24. 14,  I  am  in  a  great  s. 

2  Kings  6. 1,  the  place  ...  is  too  s.  for  us. 

Job  36. 16,  .9.  into  a  broad  place,    if.  V.,  distress. 

Isa.  49.  20,  place  is  too  s.  for  me. 

l\Iat.  7. 13,  enter  in  at  the  s.  gate.    7?.  V.,  narrou: 

Phil.  1.  23.  I  am  in  a  s.  betwixt  two. 
STRAITENED.    Prov.  4. 12,  steps,  shall  not  be  a. 

?.!ic.  2.  7,  spirit  of  the  Lord  s. 

■'  Citr.  6. 12,  ye  are  not  s. 
STRAITLY.    Gen.  43.  7,  man  asked  us  s. 

M;i  t.  '■>.  30.  .Tesus  .s.  charged  them.    R.  V.,  KtrictJy. 
STRAITNESS.    Dent.  28. 53,  eat  flesh  of  thy  sons 
in  the  .■■■.    R.V.  (Amer.),  distress. 

Job  36. 16,  where  there  is  no  s. 

Jer.  19.  9,  eat  flesh  of  his  friend  in  the  .s.    7?.  V. 

(Xmn:),  distress.  [streaks. 

STRAKE.    Gen.  30.  37,  white  s.    R.V.  (Amer.), 

Acts  27.  17,  s.  sail.    R.  r.,  lou-ered  tfu-  gear. 
STRANGE.    Gen.  42.  7,  made  himself .«. 

Ex.  .30.  9,  offer  no  s.  incense. 

2  Kings  19.  24,  drunk  s.  waters. 

Job  19.  3,  ye  make  yourselves  s.  to  me.    R.  V., 
deal  hardly  with. 
31.  3,  s.  punishment.    R.  V.,  disaster. 

Prov.  21.  8,  man  is  froward  aud  s.    R.  V.,  exceed- 
in//  crooked. 


Isa.  28.  21,  may  do  his  work,  his  s.  work. 
Ezek.  3.  5,  a  people  of  a  s.  speech. 
Zoph.  1. 8,  clothed  with  .s.  apparel.  R.  V.,  foreign. 
Luke  5.  26,  we  have  seen  s.  things  to  day. 
Acts  26. 11,  s.  cities.    R.  V., foreign.  [oiin. 

Helj.  11.  9,  in  a  a-,  country.    R.  V.,  land  not  his 

13.  9,  divers  and  s.  doctrines. 
1  Pet.  4.  4,  s.  that  ye'run  not  with  them. 

4. 12,  as  though  some  s.  thing  happened. 
Jude  7,  going  after  s.  flesh. 
STRANGER.    Gen.  15. 13,  a  s.  in  a  land. 
Ex.  2.  22,  a  s.  in  a  s.  land.    R.  J'.,  sojourner. 

20.  10, 6'.  that  is  within  thy  gates. 

23.  9,  not  oppress  a  s.  [eig7ier. 

Deut.  17.  15,  not  set  a  s.  over  thee.    R.  V.,  for- 
Kuth  2. 10, 1  am  a  s.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  foreigner. 
Job  15. 19,  no  s.  passed. 
Ps.  39. 12, 1  am  a  s.  with  thee. 

109. 11,  let  the  s.  spoil  his  labour. 

119. 19, 1  am  a  s.  in  the  earth.    R.  V.,  sojourner. 

146.  9,  Lord  preserveth  the  s. 
Prov.  2. 16,  s.  which  flattereth. 

5. 10,  in  the  house  of  a  s.    7?.  V.,  an  alien. 

14. 10,  a  s.  doth  not  intermeddle. 

20. 16,  garment  that  is  surety  for  a  s. 

27.  2,  a  s.y  and  not  thine  own  lips. 
Isa.  5. 17,  shall  s.  eat.    R.  V.,  icanderers. 

29.  5,  thy  s.  shall  be  like  small  dust.  R.  V.,foes. 
Jer.  2.  25, 1  have  loved  s.  ,■  Lam.  5.  2,  turned  to  s. 
Ezek.  7.  21,  into  the  bands  of  s.  for  a  prey. 

44. 9,  no  s enter  my  sanctuary.    R.  V.,  alien. 

Obad.  12,  the  day  that  he  became  a  s.    R.  V.,  of 

his  disaster. 
Mat.  25. 35,  a  s.,  and  ye  took  me  in. 
Luke  17. 18,  save  this  s. 
John  10.  5,  a  s.  will  they  not  follow. 

Eph.  2. 19,  no  more  .s. 
Heb.  11. 13,  s.  and  pilgrims. 

13.  2,  not  forgetful  to  entertain  s. 
3  John  5,  whatsoever  thou  doest ...  to  s. 
Strangers,  in  Israel,  laws  respecting,  Ex.  20. 10 ; 

22.  21;   34.16;    Lev.  17.  10-12;  20.  2;    24.   16; 
Num.  18.  7 ;  35.  15 ;    Deut.  1.   16 ;  5.  14 ;  7.  3  ; 

23.  7 ;  25.  5  ;  31.  12 ;  Josh.  8.  32-35  ;  Neh.  13.  27. 
Ex.  12.  43.  if.  v..  alien. 

none  to  be  considered  such  under  the  gospel, 
Rom.  10.  12;  1  Cor.  12.  13;  Gal.  3.  28;  Eph. 
2.  19;  Col.  3.  11. 
and  pilsrrims,  1  Pet.  2. 11,  if.  V.,  sojonrners. 
STRA>TGLED.    Acts  15.  20,  from  things  s. 
STRAW.    Ex.  5.  7,  give  the  people  s. 
Mat.  25.  24,  thou  hast  not  s.    if.  V.,  didst  not 
srnffer.  [sl02ye. 

STREAM.    Num.  21.  15,  .s.  of  the  brooks.    R.J., 
Job  6. 15,  as  the  s.  of  brooks.    R.  V.,  channel. 
Ps.  46.  4,  s.  whereof  shall  make  glad. 
124.  4,  the  *'.  had  gone  over  our  soul. 
Isa.  27. 12,  unto  the  s.  of  Egypt,    if.  r.,  brook. 
57.  6,  smooth  stones  of  the  s.    if.  V.,  valley. 
Amos  5.  24,  righteousness  as  a  mighty  s. 
STREET.    Prov.  1.  20,  wisdom  crieth  ...  in  the  s. 
if.  v.,  broad  jjlaces. 
Mat.  6.  5,  pray  ...  in  the  corners  of  the  s. 
Mark  6.  56,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the  s.    if.  V., 
marketplaces. 
STRENGTH.    Gen.  4. 12,  yield  unto  thee  her  s. 
Deut.  33.  25,  so  shall  thy  *•.  l)e. 
2  Sam.  22.  40,  girded  me  with  s. 
Job  12.  13,  with  him  is  wisdom  and  s.    R.V., 
might.  [belt. 

12.  21,  weakeneth  the  s.  of  the  mighty,    if.  V., 
18.  13,  shall  devour  his  s.    if.  V.,  members. 
37.  6,  the  great  rain  of  his  s.    R. }'.,  showers  of 
his  mighty  rain. 
Ps.  8. 2,  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  . . .  ordained  s. 
19. 14,  my  .s'.,  and  my  redeemer,    if.  V.,  rock. 
22. 19,  my  s.,  haste  thee  to  help  me.    if.  F.,  suc- 
cour. 
27.1,  s.  of  my  life. 


STR 


COMBINED   CON  CORD  A  NCE. 


STU 


I's.  31. 4,  my  s.    A'. )  .,  ftioutj  hold. 

4G.  1,  God  is  our  retiigo  ami  s.  [_hut. 

90.  10,  their  s.  labour  and  sorrow.    R.  V.,  pride 

95.  4,  ,><•.  of  the  hills  is  his.    li.  F.,  heU/hts. 

140.  7,  .>-.  of  my  salvation.  Ihold. 

Prov.  10. 29,  way  of  the  Lord  is  s.    R.  V.,  a  stromj 

24.  5,  knowledge  inereaseth  s.    R.  V.,  might. 
Eccl.  9. 16,  wisdom  is  better  than  s. 
Isa.  25.  4,  a  .s.  to  the  poor.    R.  v.,  strong  hold. 

30.  7,  their  s.  is  to  sit  still.    R.  V.,  Ruhub  that 
sifteth. 

51.  9,  awalce,  put  on  s. 

63.  6,  l)ring  down  their  .s.    R.  J'.,  lifeblood. 

63. 15,  tliy  zeal  and  thy  s.    R.  ]'.,  mighty  acts. 
.Ter.  20.  5,  all  the  .••■.  of  this  city.    A'.  I '.,  riches. 
Lam.  1.  6,  they  are  gone  witliout  s. 
Jlark  12.  30,  love  the  Lord  . . .  with  all  thy  .<;. 
Kom.  5.  6,  when  we  were  yet  without  .s.    R.V., 
weak. 

1  Cor.  15.  56,  s.  of  sin  is  the  law.    R.  V.,  power. 

2  Cor.  12.  9,  my  s.  is  made  perfect.    R.  V.,  power. 
Rev.  3.  8,  thou  hast  a  little  s.    R.  V.,  power. 

Strengrth,  of  Israel,  referred  to,  Ex.  15.  2 ;  1  Sam. 

15.  29 ;  Ps.  2S.  8  ;  46.  1 ;  Zech.  12.  5.     Isa.  26.  4, 

7?.  F.,  rock :  Joel  3. 16,  R.  V.,  strong  hold. 

of  sin,  the  law  the,  Rom.  7.    1  Cor.  15.  56,  R.  r., 

jiou'er.  [Heb.  11.  34. 

made  perfect  in  weakness,  Ps.  8.  2 ;  2  Cor.  12.  9 ; 

STRENGTHEN.     2  Sam.  2.  7,  let  your  liands 

be  s.    R.  v.,  strong. 

Job  15.  25,  s.  himself  against  the  Almighty. 

R.  v.,  behaveth  hi)nself  proudly. 
Ps.  41.  3,  s.  him  upon  the  bed.    R.  V.,  support. 
Isa.  35.  3,  s.  ye  the  weak  hands. 
Amos  5.  9,  s.  the  spoiled  against  the  strong. 

R.  v.,  bringeth  sudden  destruction  ivpon. 
Luke  22.  32,  s.  thy  brethren.    R.  V.,  stablish. 
Eph.  3. 16,  s.  witJi  might. 
Phil.  4.  13,  Christ  which  s.  me. 
STRETCH.    Gen.  48. 14,  s.  out  his  right  hand. 
Ex.  8. 16,  s.  out  thy  rod. 
Ps.  143.  6, 1  .s.  fortli  my  hands.    R.  V.,  spread. 
Isa.  42.  5,  created  the  lieavens,  and  s.  them  out. 
Ezek.  1. 11,  their  wings  were  s.  upward.    R.  J'., 
separate  above.  [yea,  she  struck. 

STRICKEN.    Judg.  5.  26,  when  she  had  s.    R.  V., 
Prov.  6. 1,  s.  thy  hand  with  a  stranger. 
Isa.  1.  5,  s.  any  more.    R.  F.,  still  s. 
.53.  4,  we  did  esteem  him  s. 
Lam.  4.  9,  s.  through  for  want. 
Luke  1.  7,  s.  in  years.    R.  V.  (marg.),  advanced 
■in  their  days. 
STRIFE.    Ps.  106. 32,  waters  of  s.    R.  v.,  Meribah. 
Prov.  15. 18,  wrathful  man  stirreth  up  s.    R.V., 
contention.  [factions. 

Gal.  5.  20,  works  of  the  flesh  are  . . .'  s.    R.  I '., 

1  Tim.  6.  4,  questions  and  s.  of  words.    2i.  v., 
dispiites. 

Strife,  its  cause,  Prov.  10.  12;  13.  10;  15.  18;  26. 

20;    23.   29,  30:   26.   21;  30.   33;   1   Tim.   6.   4; 

2  Tim.  2.  23. 
its  results.  Lev.  24.  10,  11 ;  Hab.  1. 3, 4 ;  Gal.  5. 

15.    Jas.  3.  16,  R.  K.,  faction. 
reproved,  l  Cor.  1. 11, 12  ;  3.  3 ;  11. 17, 18. 
Exemplified :  —  herdmen.  Gen.  13. 7 ;  26.  20 ;  Ln- 

ban  and  .Jacob,  Gen.  31.36;  t^ro  /febrrivs,  Ex. 

2.  13;  Israelites,  Dent.  1.  12;  disciples,  Luke 

22.  24  ;  Paul  and  Ba rnabns.  Acts  15.  'iO\  Pha r- 

isees  and  Sadd ucees,  Acts'23.  7  ;  Corinthians, 

1  Cor.  1.  11 ;  6.  6. 

STRIKE.    Ex.  12.  7,  s.  it  on  the  two  side  po.sts. 
R.y'.,j)ut.  [wave, 

2  Kings  .5. 11,  s.  his  hand  over  the  place.    R.  1'., 
Mark  14.  65,  the  servants  did  s.  him.    R.V.,  ri- 
ce i  red. 

STRIKER.    1  Tim.  3.  3,  not  given  to  wine,  no  s. 
STRING.   Mark  7. 35, .«.  of  his  tongue.   /.'.  I '.,  bond. 
STRIP.     Gen.  37.  23,  .s-.  Josei)h  of  his  coat. 
Num.  20.  26,  s.  Aaron  of  his  garments. 


1  Sam.  18.  4,  Jonathan  .s-.  hiinselt  of  the  robe. 
Job  19.  9,  s.  me  of  my  glory. 

Isa.  32. 11,  s.  you,  and  make  you  bare. 
Mat.  27.  28,  ,s-.  Jesus,  and  put'on  him. 
Lidvc  10.  30,  thieves  which  s.  him.    R.V.,both 
stripjicd. 
STRIPES.    Prov.  19.  29,  .s.  for  the  hack  of  fools. 
Prov.  20.  30,  so  do  s.  the  inwaril  parts.    R.r., 

and  .strokes. 
Isa.  53.  5,  with  his  s.  we  are  healed. 
Stripes,  prescribed   number,  Deut.  25.  3.     i^of^ 
2Cor.  11.  24.  [the«.l.s. 

STRIPLING.    1  Sam.  17.  no,  inquire  whoso  son 
STRIVE.     Gen.  6.  3,  my  spirit  shall  not  always  >. 
I'rov.  3.  30,  .s.  not ;  Luke  13.  24,  .s.  to  enter. 
Rom.  15.  20,  1  .s.  to  preach.    R.  I '.,  making  it  in  >i 
aim  so  to. 
15.  30,  s.  together. 

2  Tim.  2.  5,  s.  for  masteries.    R,  ('.,  contend. 
STRIVING.    2  Sam.  22.  44,  delivered  me  from  .>■■. 

Phil.  1.  27,  s.  lor  faith  ;  Heb.  12.  4,  .s.  against  sin. 

Tit.  .1  9,  avoid  contentions  and  .s.  R.  f'.,jightings. 
STROKES.     Prov.  18.  6,  calletli    for  s.     R.r., 

tilrijics. 
STRONG.     Gen.  2.5.  23,  one  shall  be  stronger. 

]  )eut.  2.  36,  not  one  city  too  .s.  fur  us.    Jt.  I '.,  h  ig/i. 

Jiulg.  14. 14,  out  Of  the  s.  came  forth  sweetness. 

1  Sam.  4.  9,  be  s.,  and  quit  yourselves,    l  Cor. 
16.  1.3.  bniglity. 

2  Sam.  22.  18,  they  were  too  .s.  for  me.    R.  I '., 
Nell.  9.  25.  they  took  .s.  cities.    R.  V.,  fenced. 
Job  8.  2,  words  . . .  like  a  s.  wind.   R.  I '.,  mighty. 

33. 19,  his  bones  witli  s.  pain.    R.  V.,  u-ith  con- 
tinu<il  strife.  [tubes. 

40.  IS,  his  bones  are  as  s.  pieces  of  brass.  R.  v., 
Ps.  10.  5,  rejoicetli  as  a  .s.  luan. 
71.  3,  be  thou  my  s.  habitation.    R.V.,  to  me  a 
rock  of.  [mighty  one. 

89.  8,  who  is  a  s.  Lord  like  unto  thee  7    R.i., 
Prov.  11.  K),  s.  men  retain  riches.    R.  V.,  violetit. 
Eccl.  9. 11,  battle  to  the  s. 
S.  of  Sol.  8.  6,  .s.  as  death. 
Ezek.  26. 11,  s.  garrisons  shall  go  down.    R.V., 

the  pillars  of  thy  strength. 
Mic.  6.  2,  ye  s.  foundations.    7?.  V.,  endurinn. 
Mat.  12.  29.  first  bind  the  s.  man. 

1  Cor.  1.  25,  stronger  than  men. 

2  Tim.  2. 1,  be  s.  in  the  grace.  R.  V.,  strengthened. 
Heb.  5. 12,  not  of  s.  meat.     R.^'.,  solid. 

STROVE.    Gen.  26.  20,  because  they  s.     R.V., 
contended. 

Ex.  2. 13,  two  men  of  the  Hebrews  .s\ 

Num.  20. 13,  Israel  s.  with  the  Lord. 

Dan.  7.  2,  winds  s.  upon  the  great  sea.    R.  V., 
brake  fort  h. 

John  6.  52,  Jews  s.  among  themselves. 

Acts  23.  9,  s.,  saying,  we  find  no  evil. 
STUBBLE.  Ex.  5. 12,  to  gather  .s.  instead  of  straw. 

Job  21.  18,  as  s.  before  the  wind.    Ps.  83.  13. 

Mai.  4. 1,  all  that  do  wickedly,  shall  be  s. 

1  Cor.  3.  12,  if  any  man  build  . . .  s. 
STUBBORN.    Dent.  21. 18,  a  s.  and  rebellious  son. 
Stubbornness,  forbidden,  2  Chr.  30.  8 ;  l*s.  32.  9 ; 

the  penalty  of.  Dent.  21. 18 ;  Prov.  1.  24-26 ;  20.  l. 
STUCK.     Ps.  119.  31,  .1.  unto  thy  testimonies. 

It.  r.,  clea  ve. 
STUDY.     Eccl.  12. 12,  much  s.  is  a  weariness. 

1  Thes.  4.  11,  .s.  to  be  quiet.  [give  di/igenre. 

2  Tim.  2.  15,  s.  to  shew  thyself  approved.    R.  F., 
STUFF.    Gen.  31.  37,  searched  all  my  .''• 

1  Sam.  10.  22,  hid  among  the  s.    R.I'.  (Amer.\ 
bar/gage.  [ba/jgagr. 

30.  24,  that  tarricth  by  the  s.    R.J'.  (Amer.), 
Luke  17.  31,  his  .•(.  in  the  house.    R.I'.,  goods. 
STUMBLE.    I'rov. .;.  2.!,  thy  ff)ot  shall  not ». 
Prov.  2  i.  17,  glad  when  he  .».■.  /.'.  J'.,  is  overthrown. 
Isa.  KK  10,  we  .S-.  at  noonday. 
Jer.  50.32,  proud  shall  .s.  ,•  1  Pet.  2. 8,  a  stone  of  s. 


261 


STU 


BIBLE  II EL  I' H. 


SUF 


STTJMBLINGBLOCK.    Isa.  57.  14,  s.  out  of  the 

w;iy. 
1  Cor.  1.  2.!,  unto  the  Jews  a  s. 
Stumblingrblock,  ineutioned,  Lev.  19. 14 ;  Deut. 
■11.   IS;    Jsil.  S.   14;   Koni.  9.  32;  1  Cor.   1.  23; 
1  I'ft.  2.  s  ;  ];ev.  2. 14.  [at  that  s. 

STUMBLINGSTONE.    Kom.  9. 32,  they  stumbled 
STUMP.    1  Sam.  .5.  4,  s.  of  Dagon  was  left. 

Dan.  4. 15,  leave  the  s.  in  the  earth. 
Si' All,  su'ah  —  Heb.  sweeijings — an  Asherite. 

1  Clir.  7.  36. 
SUBDUE.  Gen.  l.  28,  replenish  the  earth,  and  s.  it. 
Mic.  7. 19,  he  will  s.  our  iniquities.    R.  V.,  tread 

our  iniquities  under  foot. 
1  Cor.  15.  28,  when  all  things  shall  be  s.    R.  V., 

have  been  sulijected. 
Phil.  3. 21,  able  even  to  s.  all  things.  R.  V.,  subject. 
Heb.  11.  33,  through  faith  s.  kingdoms. 
SUBJECT.    Luke  2.  51,  was  s.  unto  them. 
Kom.  8.  7,  not  s.  to  the  law  of  God. 
13.  5,  ye  must  needs  be  s.    R.  V.,  in  sxibjection. 
1  Cor.  15.  28,  the  Son  also  be  s.    R.  V.,  subjected. 
Eph.  5.  24,  church  is  s.  unto  Christ. 
Jas.  5. 17,  s.  to  like  passions.    R.V.,  of. 
1  Pet.  2. 18,  be  s.  to  your  masters.    li.  V.,  in  sub- 
jection. 

3.  22,  powers  made  s.  unto  him. 
5.  5,  be  s.  one  to  another.    R.  V.,  to  serve  one 
another. 
SUBJECTION.    Ps.  100.  42,  brought  into  s. 

1  Cor.  9.  27,  body  into  s.    R.  V.,  bondage. 

2  Cor.  9. 13,  your  professed  s.  unto  the  gospel. 
R.  v.,  the  obedience  of  your  confession. 

1  Tim.  3.  4,  having  his  children  in  .s. 
Submission  to  God,  Job  l.  21 ;  Ps.  39.  9 ;  Isa.  39. 
«  ;  Mic.  7.  9  ;  Jas.  4.  7. 
to  rulers,  Eph.  5.  21 ;  Heb.  13. 17 ;  1  Pet.  2. 13. 
SUBMIT.    Gen.  16.  9,  s.  thyself  under  her  hands. 
Ps.  68.  30,  s.  himself  with  pieces  of  silver.   R.  J'., 
tramplinff  under  foot.  [jection. 

Eph.  5.  22,  wives,  s.  yourselves.    R.  V.,  be  in  sub- 
Jus.  4.  7,  s.  yourselves  therefore  to  God.    R.  V., 
be  suited.  IR.  r.,  be  subject. 

1  Pet.  2.  1.3,  s.  yourselves  to  every  ordinance. 
SUBORNED.    Acts  0.  11,  s.  men,  which  said. 
SUBSTANCE.    Gen.  7.  4,  every  living  s.  that  I 

have  made.    R.  V.,  thing. 
Deut.  33. 11,  bless.  Lord,  his  s. 
Job  22.  20,  our  s.  is  not  cut  down.    R.  F.,  surely 
they  that  did  rise  up  against  us  are  cut  off. 
30.  22,  dissolvest  my  s.    R.  V.,  me  in  the  storm. 
Ps.  1.39. 15,  my  s.  was  not  hid.    R.  V.,  frame. 
Prov.  3.  9,  honour  the  Lord  with  thy  s. 
10.  3,  .s.  of  the  wicked.    R.  V.,  desire. 
S.  of  Sol.  8.  7,  s.  of  his  house  for  love. 
Isa.  6. 13,  an  oak,  whose  s.  is.    R.  V.,  stock. 
Hos.  12.  8,  I   have  found    me  out  s.     R.V., 

wealth. 
Mic.  4. 13,  consecrate  . . .  their  s.  unto  the  Lord. 
Luke  15. 13,  wasted  his  ,f. 

Heb.  10.  .34,  an  enduring  s.    R.  V.,  possession 
and  an  abiding  one. 

\\.  1,  s.  of  things  hoped  for.    R.V.,  assurance. 
SUBTIL.    Gen.  3.  1,  serpent  was  more  s.    R.  V. 
(Amer.),  sidifile. 
Prov.  7.  in,  and  .s.  of  heart.    R.  V.,  wily. 
SUBTILTY.    Gen.  27.  35,  thy  brother  came  with 
.s.    R.  v.,  guile. 
Acts  13. 10,"  O  full  of  all  s.    R.  V.,  guile. 

2  Cor.  11.  3,  beguiled  Eve  through  his  s.     R.  V. 
in  his  craftiriess.  [cities  and  s. 

SUBUBBS.    Josh.  21.  3,  gave  the  Levites  these 
2  Kings  23. 11,  which  was  in  the  s.    R.V.,  pre- 
cincts. 
2  Chr.  31. 19,  priests  in  the  s.  of  their  cities. 
Suburbs,  referred  to.  Num.  35.  3,  7  ;  Ezek.  45.  2. 
SUBVERT.     Tit.  l.  11,  who  s.  whole    houses. 
li.\  ..  iiif')i  n-ho  orerthrou'. 
Tit.  3. 11,  he  that  is  such  is  s.    R.  V.,  perverted. 


SUCCEEDEST.    Deut.  12.  29,  s.  them.    R.  V.,  pos- 

SUCCESS.    Josh.  1.  8,  have  good  s. 
SUCCOTJf,  sue'-eoth— Heb.  bootfis. 

(1)  Pithom  iq.v.),  Ex.  12.  37. 

(2)  a  city  on  the  east  of  Jordan,  Josh.  13.  27. 
Jacob  builds  a  house  and  booths  at.  Gen.  3.3. 17. 
Gideon  punishes  its  inhabitants,  Judg.  8.  5-16. 

S UCCOTH-BENOTH,  su«'«oth-be'noth  —  Heb. 

daughters'  tents.    2  Kings  17.  30. 
SUCCOUR.    2  Cor.  6.  2,  have  I  s.  thee. 

Heb.  2. 18,  he  is  able  to  s.  them. 
SUCH.     Ex.  12.  36,  s.  things  as  they  required. 
R.  ^'.,  w/iat.  {that. 

Num.  8.  16,  instead  of  s.  as  open.    R.V.,  all 
Ezra  4. 10,  and  at  s.  a  time.    R.  V.,  so  forth. 
8.  31,  s.  as  lay.    R.  V.,  the  Her  in  wait. 
Prov.  30.  20,  s.  is  the  way  of.    R.  V.,  so. 
Isa.  10.  20,  s.  as  are  escaped.    R.  V.,  they  that. 
37.  30,  s.  as   groweth  of   itself.     R.V.,  tliat 
which.  [to  these. 

Dan.  10.  15,  spoken  s.  words.    R.  V.,  according 
Mat.  19. 14,  of  s.  is  the  kingdom.    R.  V.  (Amer.), 

to  such  belongeth. 
Mark  4. 18,  .s.  as  hear.    R.  V.,  these  are  they  that. 
Luke  13.  2,  suffered  s.  things?    R.  V.,  these. 
Acts  2.  47,  s.  as  should  be  saved.    R.l\  (Eng.), 
those  that  ivere  being;  (Amer.),  those  that 
were. 
2  Cor.  3. 12,  we  have  s.  hope.    R.  V.,  such  a. 

10.  11,  «.  as  we  are.    R.  V.,  ivhat.  [ttmigs. 

1  Thes.  4.  6,  avenger  of  all  s.    R.  V.,  in  all  these 

2  Tim.  3.  5,  from  s.  turn  away.     R.J'.,  these 
also. 

Jas.  4. 13,  into  s.  a  city.    R.  V.,  this. 
SUCHArillTES,  su'«hath-ites.     R.V.,  Sucath- 

ites.    1  Chr  2.  55. 
SUCK.      Gen.  33.'  13.     R.V.   (Eng.),  flocks  and 
herds  give  suck ;  (Amer.),  tiave  their  young. 
Deut.  32. 13,  s.  honey  out  of  the  rock. 
Job  20. 16,  s.  the  poison ;  Isa.  60. 16,  ,s.  the  milk. 
Ezek.  23.  34,  drink  it  and  s.  it  out.    R.  V.,  drain. 
SUCKLING.    Deut.  32.  25,  s.  with  man  of  gray 
hairs.  [21. 16. 

Ps.  8.  2,  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  s.  Mat. 
SUDDENLY.    Deut.  7.  4,  destroy  thee  s.    R.  V., 
quickly. 
Mai.  3. 1,  s.  come  to  his  temple. 
Mark  9.  8,  s.  . . .  they  saw  no  man. 
13.  36,  coming  s.,  he  find  you  sleeping. 
1  Tim.  5.  22,  lay  hands  s.  on  no  man.    R.V., 
hastily.  [law  tvith. 

SUE.    Mat.  5.  40,  s.  thee  at  the  law.    R.  V.,  go  to 
SUFFER.    Gen.  20.  6,  therefore  s.  I  thee  not. 
Ps.  9.  13,  consider  my  trouble  which  I  s. 
16. 10,  s.  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 
Prov.  10.  3,  not  s.  the  righteous  to  famish. 
Mat.  3. 15,  s.  it  to  be  so  now.  [with. 

17.  17,  how  long  shall  I  s.  you?    R.V.,  bear 
19. 14,  .5.  little  children ;  Luke  24.  46,  Christ  to  s. 
Acts  3.  18,  Christ  should  s. ;  5.  41,  to  s.  shame. 
17.  3,  Christ  must  needs  have  s.    R.  v.,  it  be- 
hoved the  Christ  to  suffer.  [omits. 

1  Cor.  6.  7,  s.  yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ?    R.  I '. 

12.  26,  whether  one  member  s.    R.}'.,  suffereth. 

13.  4,  charity  s.  long. 

2  Cor.  11.  19,  ye  s.  fools  gladly.    R.  V.,  bear  u-ith. 
Phil.  4. 12,  to  s.  need.    R.  V.,  be  in  ivant. 

1  Tim.  2. 12,  s.  not  a  woman.    R.  V.,  piermit. 

4. 10,  both  labour  and  s.  reproach.    R.  V.,  strive. 

2  Tim.  2. 12,  if  we  s.,  we  shall  also  reigu.    R.  V., 
endure.  [hindered. 

Heb.  7.  23,  not  s.  to  continue.    R.  V.,  they  are 

11.  25,  rather  s.  affliction.     R.V.,  be  evil  en- 
treated. 

13.  22,  s.  exhortation.    R.  V.,  bear  with. 
1  Pet.  3. 17,  s.  for  well  doing ;  3. 18,  Christ  once  s. 
SUFFERINGS.     Heb.  2. 10,  perfect  through  s. 
1  Pet.  4.  13,  partakers  of  Christ's  «. 


SUF 


COMB  IN  ED   CON  con  f).  I XCE. 


sus 


Sufferiners,  of  Christ,  see  Christ. 
of  Christ's  followers,  Acts  13. 50 ;  16.  23 ;  20.  23 ; 
1  Cor.  4.  11 ;  2  Cor.  1.  4  ;  0.  4  ;  11.  23  ;  1  Tilll.  4. 
10  ;  2  Tim.  3.  10 ;  1  I'et.  3.  14 ;  4.  12. 
SUFFICE.     Num.  11.  22,  herds  sluiii  to  ,v.  them  ? 
I  >eut.  3.  2ti,  ,s\  thee ;  spealv  no  more. 

1  I'et.  4.  3,  time  past  of  our  life  may  s.  us. 
SUFFICIENCY.    2  Cor.  3.  5,  our  ,s.  is  of  God. 

■J  Cor.  !>.  s,  liaving  all  .s.  in  all  things. 
SUFFICIENT.    Mat.  C.  34,  s.  unto  the  day  is  the 
evil  tliereof. 

2  Cor.  2.  IG,  who  is  .s.  for ;  12.  9,  my  grace  is  s. 
SUITS.    Isa.  3. 22,  changeable  s.  of  apparel.  II.  I '., 

/<f:tir(i/  rohen.        [2  Chr.  12.  3.    7?.  r.,  Sukkiim. 

SlKKlI.^rs,  silk'ki-img—  Heb.  (Iirellers  hi  tcitts. 

SUM.     Ex.  21.  30,  .S-.  of  money.    li.  V.,  ransom. 

Ps.  130.  IT,  how  great  is  the  s.  of  them.        [flii.<i. 

Hi-b.  s.  1,  this  is  the  .s-.    Ji.J'.,  the  chief  point  is 

SUMMER.    Gen.  8.  22,  s.  and  winter. 

,Iudg.  3.  20,  sitting  in  .s\  parlour,    li.  V.  (Amer.), 

the  cool  upixr  room. 
3.  24,  his  s.  chamber.    li.  V.  (Amer.),  the  upper. 
Prov.  6.  8,  provideth  her  meat  in  the  ,s. 
26. 1,  as  snow  in  s.  ,■  Jer.  8.  20,  ^^  is  ended. 
l\lat.  24.  32,  ye  know  tliat  s.  is  nigh,    li.l'.,  the  s. 
SUMPTUOUSLY.    Luke  li;.  lo,  .s.  every  day. 
SUN.    Gen.  1.5.  17,  wlien  the  .s.  went  down. 
Josh.  10. 12,  s.,  stand  thou  still. 
Judg.  8.  13,  before  the  *-.  was  up.    Ji.  V.,  from 

the  ascent  of  Heres. 
Job  8. 16,  he  is  green  before  the  s. 
Ps.  84. 11,  God  is  a  s.  and  shield. 
121.  6,  s.  shall  not  smite  thee. 
Eccl.  1.  9,  no  new  thing  under  the  s.  [the  s. 

11.  7,  to  behold  the  s. ;  S.  of  Sol.  6. 10,  clear  as 
Isa.  38.  8,  the  s.  returned  ten  degrees. 
Joel  2.  31,  s.  shall  be  turned  into  darkness. 
Mai.  4.  2,  S.  of  righteousness. 
Mat.  5.  4.5,  niaketh  liis  .s.  to  rise  on  the  evil. 
13. 43,  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  .s. 
17.  2,  his  face  did  shine  as  the  s.  [wrath. 

Eph.  4.  26,  let  not  the  s.  go  down  upon  your 
Rev.  21.  23,  city  had  no  need  of  the  s. 
Sun  created,  Gen.  1. 14;  Ps.  136.  7,  8. 
not  to  be  worshipped,  Deut.  4.  19  ;  2  Kings  23.  5 ; 

Job  31.  26  ;  Ezek.  8.  16. 
stayed  by  Joshua,  Josli.  10.  12-14;  returns  ten 
degrees  backward  for  Hezekiah,  2  Kings  20. 
9 ;  darkened  at  the  crucifixion,  Luke  23.  44. 
illustrative  and  symbolical,  Ps.  84.  11 ;  Isa.  30. 
26  ;  60.  19,  20 ;  Jer.  15.  9  ;  Rev.  1.  16  ;  12.  1  ;  19. 
17. 
Sun  of  righteousness,  Mai.  4.  2. 
SUNDER.    Ps.  107. 14,  break  their  bands  in  ,s. 
Isa.  45.  2,  I  will  cut  in  s.  bars  of  iron. 
Luke  12.  46,  will  cut  him  in  .s.    It.]'.,  asmnler. 
SUNDRY.    Heb.    1.    1,  God,  who    at   .s-.    times. 

J!.  /'.,  /;(/  (lirers  portions. 
SUNG.    Mat.  26.  30,  when  they  had  s.  an  hymn. 

llev.  5.  9,  they  .f.  a  new  song.    Ji.  ('.,  sinr/. 
SUNK.    1  Sam.  17.  49,  stone  s.  into  his  forehead. 
li.  v.,  sank. 
Ps.  9. 15,  heathen  are  .«.  down  in  the  pit. 
Jer.  38.  22,  thy  feet  are  .s\  in  the  miie. 
Acts  20.  9,  s.  down  with  sleep.    li.V..  lieinr/ 
lionic  iJoivn  bij  his.  [ward  the  .s. 

SUNRISING.    Deut.  4.  41,  this  side  Jordan  to- 

Judg.  20.  43,  against  Gibeah  toward  the  .s. 
SUP.    Hab.  1.  9,  shall  s.  up  as  the  east  wind. 
It.  v.,  are  set  eiKjrrly. 
Luke  17.  8,  make  ready  wherewith  T  may  .«. 
1  Cor.  11.  2.5,  when  he  liad  s.    11.]'.,  after  supper. 
SUPERFLUITY.    Jas.  1.  21,  s.  of  naughtiness. 

A'./'.,  i,rii-lU,)ri„(f. 

SUPERSCRIPTION.      Mat.   22.    20,   whose    is 
tliis  .  ..x.    Mark  12. 16  ;  Luke  .30.  34. 
Luke  2;i.  38,  a  .s.  also  was  written.    R.V.,  there 

iriis  also  a  s.  [li.  ('.,  relif/i<in. 

SUPERSTITION.      Acts   2.5.    19,    tlicir    own    s. 


SUPERSTITIOUS.     .Acts  17.  22,    ye  are    loo  .s. 

li.r.  (Eng.;,  .soiHCuhat  s.;  (.\iner.),  very  rc- 

lif/ioiis. 
S UPH,  sfiph.    li.  V.  for  Red  Sea.    Deut.  1. 1. 
SUI'llAll,  siVphali.    ;.'.;■.  for  Red  Sea.    Nnni. 

21.  14. 

SUPPER,    .lolm  12.  2,  they  made  him  a  s. 
1  Cor.  n.  211.  tliis  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  s. 
Ki'v.  r.t.  :i,  the  marriage  .s-.  of  the  Laml). 
Supper,  imrablc  of,  Luke  14. 16. 

niairiagi'sup))ei-  of  the  Lamb,  Rev.  19.  9. 
SUPPLE.     I'./.ek.  i(i.  4,  washed  in  water  to  .s. 

tliec.      /;.!'.,  ,/,(i))se. 
SUPPLICATION.    1  Sam.  13. 12, 1  have  not  made 
.s.     Ji.  I  .,  iiitroili'il  tlie  favour. 
1  Rings  8.  30,  hearken  tliou  to  the  s. 
Ps.  6.  9,  Lord  hatli  heard  my  .s. 
28.  2,  hear  the  voice  of  my  .s. 
Dan.  6. 11,  making  .>;.  before  Ids  God. 
Acts  1.  14,  with  one  accord  in  prayer  and  s. 

It.  r.,  stcOfa still  in  pnnjer. 
Pliil.  4.  6,  .s.  with  th;uiksgiving. 

1  Tim.  .5.  5,  continiietli  in  .s. 

SUPPLY.    2  Cor.  9.  12,  .s.  tlie  w:uit  of  the  saints. 
It.  I'.,  filleth  up  lite  itiiasure  of. 
Phil.  1.19,  the  .s\  of  the  Spirit  of  .Jesus. 
4. 19,  (iod  shall  .S-.  all  your  need.    li.  r.,  fulfil. 
SUPPORT.    Acts  20.  35,  .s.  tlie  weak.    It.  v.,  help. 
SUPPOSE.    Mark  6.  49,  .s.  it  had  been  a  spirit. 
Luke  12.  51,  s.  ye  I  am  come.    li.  C,  think. 
Acts  21.  29,  ,s.  Paul  had  brouglit  into  tlie  teiii))le. 

2  Cor.  11.  5,  I  .S-.  I  was  not  beliind.    li.l'.,  reckon 
that. 

Phil.  2.  25,  s.  it  necessary.    /?.  ]\,  counted. 

1  Pet.  5.  12,  faithful  brother,  as  I  s.    li.l'.,  ac- 
count him. 
SUPPOSING.    I-uke  2.  44,  .s.  him  in  the  company. 

.loliu  20.  15,  s.  him  to  be  the  gardener. 

Acts  14.  19,  .<.  lie  had  been  dead. 
16.  27,  .s.  that  the  iirisiiners  liad  been  fled. 

Pliil.  1.  l(i,  .s\  to  add  atllicMon.     /.'.('.,  thinking. 
SUPREME.    1  Pet.  2.  l.i,  whether  to  the  king  as  .s-. 
si'/t.  sur.    2  Kings  11.  6. 
SURE.    Job  24.  22,  no  man  is  .s.  of  life. 

Prov.  6.  3,  make  .s-.  tliy  friend.    It.  V.,  importune. 

Isa.  55.  3,  s.  mercies  of  David. 

Mat.  27.  65,  .s.  as  ye  can.     {wraptheevp  closely. 
SURELY.    Isa.  22.  17,  will  .s.  cover  thee.    /.'.»'., 

.Ter.  8. 13, 1  will  s.  consume  them.    li.  ]'.,  utterly. 

Mat.  2(>.  73,  .s.  thou  also  art  one.    It.]'.,  of  a 
Iriilh.  \_havc  heen  fulfilled. 

Luke  1.  1,  most  .s.  believed  among  lis.    li.l'., 
SURETISHIP.    Prov.  11. 15,  he  that  hateth  ,s. 
SURETY.    (Jen.  4:i.  9, 1  will  be  .s.  for  him. 

Prov.  6.  1,  .■;.  for  tliy  friend. 
11.  15,  .s.  for  a  stranger.  [truth. 

Acts  12. 11,  of  a  .s.,  the  Lord  hath  sent.    li.l  ., 

Heb.  7.  22,  Jesus  was  made  .s. 
Suretyship,  w:irning  concerning,  Prov.  6. 1-5;  11. 

15  :  17.  IS  ;  20.  16  ;  22.  26 ;  27.  13. 

SURFEITING.     l>uke  21.  .(4,  overcharged  with  .s. 

SURNAME.    Mat.  10.  3,  .S-.  was  Thaddeus.    It.  I. 

omits.  [named. 

Acts  10.  5,  who.se  .s.  is  Peter,    li.l'.,  u-ho  is  sur- 

15.  37,  whose  .s.  was  Mark.     Ji.l'.,  al.so,  who 

irns  culled.  [who  was  called. 

SURNAMED.      Lid«e  22.  3,  s.   Iscariot.     It.  I'., 

A(^ts  15.  22,  Judas,  .f.  Harsabas.    li.l'.,  called. 
SIISA.MIIITKS,  su'san-«hites,  natives  of  Shu- 

san  (v.c).    Ezra  4.  9.    V^r.,  Shushanchites. 
SUSA^KA,  su-siXu'iia— Ileb.  ///;/  — miinsters  to 

Jesus.    Luke  8.  3. 
,S'  I'Sl,  su'si  —  Heb.  horsemnn.    Num.  13. 1 1. 
SUSTAIN.    Gen.  27.  37,  with  corn  and  wine  have 
I  .s'.  Iiim. 
I's.  .55.  22,  lie  shall  s.  thee.  [vphehl. 

Is;i.  5'.'.  II,.  his  righteousness,  it  s.  him.    li.l'., 
SUSTENANCE.    .ludg.  6.  4,  left  no  .s.  fur  Israel. 
Acts  7.  11,  our  lathers  found  no  .s. 


20."? 


8WA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


TAB 


SWADDLE©.    Lam.  2.  22, 1  have  s.  and  broujjlit 

up.    i;.\'.,<hiiutk(L  [roils. 

SWALLOW.     Ex.  7.  12,  Ani'oir.s  rod  .s.  up  their 

Job  .J.  Tj,  the  robber  s.  up  their  substance.    It.  r., 

(japi'tkfor.  [ijeen  rasit,. 

6.  3,  my  words  are  s.  up.    li.  V.,  have  my  wordu 

Ps.  124.  3,  they  had  s.  us  up  quick. 

Isa.  25.  8,  .s.  up  death  in  victory.    1  Cor.  15.  54. 

^lat.  2.'!.  24,  .s.  a  camel.  \_horned  owl. 

SWAN.    Lev.  11. 18,  the  s abominatiGr_   «.  i^., 

SWAEM.     Ex.  8.  24,  a  grievous  .s.    R.  r.,  swarms. 

.I\idii-.  14.  8,  .s.  of  bees  and  lioney. 
SWEAE.    Gen.  21.  2,s, .«.  unto  me  here  by  God. 
Isa.  45.  23,  tongue  shall  s. 
0.5.  10,  s.  by  the  God  of  truth. 
Mat.  5.  34,  s.  not  at  all. 
23. 10,  s.  by  the  temple. 
Heb.  6. 1.3,  s.  by  no  greater. 
Jas.  5. 12,  .■<.  not,  neither. 
Swearing,  forbidden,  Ex.  20.  7  ;  Deut.  5. 11 ;  Mat. 

5.  34  ;  Jas.  b.  12. 
Examples  of  profane,  ./ose/y/i,  Gen.  42. 15;  Shelo- 
mitli's  son.  Lev.  24.  11 ;  Mlcah's  mother,  Judg. 
17.  2;  the  Isnif-tites,   IIos.  4.  2;  PeUr,  Mat. 
20.  74. 
SWEAT.    Gen.  .3. 19,  in  the  s.  of  thy  face. 

Luke  22.  44,  his  s.  was  as  . . .  blood. 
SWEEP.    Isa.  28. 17,  s.  away  the  refuge  of  lies. 

Luke  15.  8,  s.  the  house,  and  seek  diligently. 
SWEET.    Ex.  1.5.  2.5,  the  waters  were  made  s. 
Job  20. 12,  though  wickedness  be  ,s. 
38.  31,  the  .s.  influences  of  JPleiades.     R.V., 
clii.ttrr  of  the. 
Ps.  5.5. 14,  took  s.  counsel. 
119. 103,  s.  are  thy  words. 
Prov.  3.  24,  sleep  shall  be  s. 
9. 17,  stolen  waters  are  s. 

10.  24,  pleasant  words  are  . . .  s. 
27.  7,  every  bitter  thing  is  s. 

EccL  5. 12,  sleep  of  a  labouring  man  is  s. 

11.  7,  truly  the  light  is  s. 
Isa.  23. 10,  make  *.■.  melody. 

.Ter.  0.  L'o,  nor  yoiu'  sacrifices  s.    JR.  V.,  pleaaing. 
SV/EETER.    Judg.  14. 18,  what  is  s.  than  honey. 

Ps.  r.».  10,  s.  also  than  honey  and  the  honey- 
cnuil). 
SWEETLY.    Job  24.  20,  worm  shall  feed  s. 

S.  of  S( )1 . 7. 9,  that  goeth  down  s.   It.  J '.,  smoothhi. 
SWEETNESS.    Judg.  9. 11,  should  I  forsake  my  V. 

Prov.  Ki.  ji.  s.  of  the  lips  increaseth  learning. 
SWEETSMELLING.    Eph.  5.  2,  himself  to  God 
for  a  s-.  savoiu'.    R.V.,  an  odmir  of  a  stvcct 
snirlt. 
SWELL.    Deut.  8.  4,  neither  did  thy  foot  s. 
SWELLING.    Jer.  12.  5,  in  the  s.  of  Jordan.    R.  V., 
pride. 

2  Pet.  2. 18,  speak  great  s.  words. 
SWIFT.    Prov.  0. 18,  .s.  in  numing  to  mischief. 

Eccl.  9. 11,  the  race  is  not  to  the  s. 

Rom.  .3.  15,  .s.  to  shed  blood. 

Jas.  1. 19,  be  .s.  to  hear. 
SWIFTEK.    Job  7.  6,  s.  than  a  weaver's  shuttle. 
SWIM.    2  Kings  C  6,  the  iron  did  s. 

Ps.  0.  0,  make  I  my  bed  to  s. 
SWINE.    Prov.  11.  22,  jewel  of  gold  in  a  s.  snout. 

,M;tt.  7.  0,  pearls  before  .'i.    R.  V.,  the  svine. 
Swine,  mentioned.  Lev.  11.  7;  Deut.  14.  8;  Isa. 
05.  4  ;  Mat.  8.  32 ;  Luke  15.  1.5. 

illustrative  of  the  wicked.  Mat.  7.  G ;  of  hypo- 
crites. 2  Pet.  2.  22.  [s-^voon. 
SWOONED.    Lam.  2. 12,  ,<;.  as  the  wounded.  R.  V., 
SWOED.    Gen.  .3.  24,  flaming  .s.  turned  every  way. 

Job  20.  25, .s.  corneth  out  of  bis  gall.    /;.  F., point. 

Ps.  57.  4,  their  tongue  a  sharp  s. 

Isa.  49.  2,  my  mouth  like  a  sharp  s. 

Ezek.  7. 15,  the  .s.  is  without. 

Hos.  2. 18,  l>reak  the  bow  and  the  .<?. 

Joel  3.  10,  heat  your  plowshares  into  s. 

Mat.  10.  34,  not  to  send  peace,  lAit  a  s. 


Mat.  20.  52,  put  up  again  thy  a. 
Horn.  8.  35,  who  shall  separate  us  ...  s. 
Eph.  0. 17,  the  s.  itl  the  Spirit. 
Sword,  flaming,  (ien.  3.  24. 
of  the  Lord,  Deut.  .32.  41 ;  1  Chr.  21.  12;  Ps.  17. 
13   (/?./'.)  ;    Lsa.  34.  .5,  G;  Jer.  12.  12;  Ezek.  30. 
24  ;   Zeph.  2.  12  ;   Zech.  13.  7.     Judg.  7.  18,  R.  V. 
omits. 
See  also,  Heb.  4.  12 ;  Itev.  1.  10 ;  2.  12  ;  19.  1.5,  21. 
SWOEN.    Deut.  7.  8,  the  oath  he  had  s.    R.  V., 
s  tea  re. 
Josh.  9. 18,  the  princes  had  s.  imto  them. 
Neh.  9.  16,  land  thou  hadst  s.  to  give.    R.V., 
lifted  up  thij  hand.  [me. 

Ps.  102.  8,  are  s.  against  me.    R.  V.,  do  curse  by 
119. 1(J6, 1  have  s.,  and  I  will  perform  it. 
Acts  7.  17,  which  (iod  had  s.    Ji.  i'.,  vouclisafed. 
Heb.  4.  3,  I  have  s.  in  my  wrath     R.  V.,  sivare. 
S  rCNAR,  sy'«har  —  Heb.  drmiken  [?] .    John  4.  ,5. 
,S'  YCHEM,  sy'chem  —  Gk.    R.  V.,  Shechem  (7.?-.). 
Acts  7  10  rtrsGS 

SYCOMOEE.    1  Kings  10.  27,  cedars  to  be  as  s. 
Amos  7. 14,  a  gatherer  of  s.  fruit. 
Luke  19.  4,  Zacchseus  climbed  into  a  s.  tree. 
SYEXE,  sy-e'ne.    R.V.,  Seveneh.    Ezek.  29.  10; 

30.  G. 
Sympathy,  examples :  —  Job's  friends.  Job  2. 11 ; 
tlie .Jcirs,  John  11. 19  ;  Jesus,  John  11. 35 ;  Raul, 
2  Cor.  11.  29. 
SYNAGOGUE.    Ps.  74.  8,  burned  the  s.  of  God. 
Mat.  13. 54,  he  taught  them  in  their  s. 
23.  6,  love  chief  seats  in  the  .«. 
John  10.  2,  shall  put  you  out  of  the  s. 
18. 20, 1  ever  taught  in  the  s.  R.  t'.,  synagof/ites. 
Acts  13.  42,  Jews  were  gone  out  of  the  s.    R.  V. 
omits.  [the  synagorntex. 

20. 11,  punished  them  oft  in  every  s.    R. }'.,  all 
Synagrogues,  order  of  service  in,  Luke  4.  IG,  IT ; 
Acts  13.  15  ;  15.  21. 
Christ  teaches  in.  Mat.  12. 9 ;  John  6.  59 ;  18.  20. 
Paul  preaches  in.  Acts  13.  5 ;  14. 1 ;  18. 4. 
SYNTYCHE,  syn'ty-che—  Gk.  fortunate.    Phil. 
4. 2.  _  [28.  12. 

SYRACUSE,  syr'a-cuse,  a  city  in  Sicily.    Acts 
SYRIA,  syr'i-a.    Judg.  10.  6;  Hos.  12.  12,  R.f'., 
Aram. 
Christ's  fame  spreads  through.  Mat.  4.  24. 
Paul  visits,  Acts  15.  41 ;  18. 18  ;  21.  3  ;  Gal.  1.  21. 
SYRIACK,   syr'i-Sck  — i^K.,    Syrian  — the   lan- 
guage.   Dan.  2.  4. 
SYRIA-MAACHAH,    sjr'i-a-ma'a-€hah.      R.V., 

Aram-maacah.    IClir.  19.  0. 
S  YRIAK,  syr'i-an,  a  native  of  Syria.    Gen.  25.  20. 
SYRIANS,    syr'i-ang,    conquered    by     David. 
2  Sam.  8. ;  10. 
theii-  wars  with  Israel,  1  Kings  10. 29 ;  11. 25 ;  20. ; 
22. ;  2  Kings  6. ;  7. ;  8. ;  13. ;  16. ;  2  Chr.  18.  ;  24. 
23.  _  [7.  20. 

SYROPHENICIAN,    sy'ro-phe-nT'cian.       Mark 
SYRTIS,  syr'tis.     R.V.  for  quicksands.     Acts 
27. 17. 

T 

TAAKACH,  ta'a-nii«h  —  Heb.  a  sandy  place. 
Josh.  12.  21 ;  Judg.  5.  19. 

TAAXATH'SIllLOli,  ta'a-uath-shj'loh  —  Heb. 
approach  to  Shiloli.    Josh.  10.  0. 

TABBAOTH,  ta,b'ba-otli  —  Heb.  impressions,  or 
rim/s.    Ezra  2.  43. 

TABBA TH,  tab'l>ath  —  Heb./o mows.    Jndg.  7.  22. 

TADEAL,  ta'be-al  —  Heb.  (joodness  of  God.  Isa. 
7.  0.    R.y.,  Tabeel. 

TABEEL,  ta'be-el,  a  Persian  governor  of  Sama- 
ria.   Ezra  4.  7.  [3 ;  Deut.  9.  22. 

T  ABE  RAH,  tab'e-rah  —  Heb.  buruin'i.    Num.  11. 

TABEEING.  Nah.  2.  7,  t.  upon  their  breasts. 
/,'.  ( '.  (  \mcr.),liratin'i  on  their  (m;irg.)  hearts. 

TABEENACLE.    Ex.  40.  ::4,  filled  the  t. 


TAB 


COMBINED  CON  con  DAN  CK 


TAL 


1  Chr.  IT.  5,  from  one  t.  to  anollicr. 

Job  5.  i.'4,  thy  t.  shall  be  hi  peace.    J!.  J'.,  tent. 

12.  0,  the  t.  of  robbers  prosper.    11. }'.,  tenfK. 

15. 34,  eonsume  tlie  t.  of  bribery.    li.  f-'.,  tenti. 

29. 4,  secret  of  God  was  upon  my  t.    B.  K,  tent. 
Ps.  15. 1,  Lord,  who  shall  abide  in  thy  t. 

li).  4,  t.  for  the  sun  ;  01.  4,  abide  in  thy  t. 

SI.  1,  how  ajuiable  are  thy  f. 
Piov.  14.  11,  t.  of  the  upright  shall  flourish. 

J!,  r.,  lent. 
Isa.  4.  (■>,  t.  for  a  shadow.    21.  J'.,  pauilion. 
llos.  ;•.  c,  thorns  shall  be  in  tlieir  f.   li.  V.,  tents. 
Mat.  17.  4,  let  us  make  here  three  t. 

2  Vov.  5. 1,  eartiily  house  of  this  t. 
5.  4,  in  this  t.  do  groan. 

Ileb.  9. 11,  perfect  t..  not  made  with  hands. 
2  ret.  1.  14,  shortly  I  must  put  off  this  my  t. 
Kev.  21.  .s,  the  t.  of  God  is  with  men. 
Tabernacle,  construction  of,  Ex.  25.-27. ;  30.-39. ; 
40. ;  consecration  of.  Lev.  s.  10. 
its  custody,  and  removal.  Num.  1.  50,  53 ;  3. ;  4. ; 

9. 18;  1  Chr.  0.  4S. 
set  uj)  bv  Moses  at  mount  Sinai,  Ex.  40. 18, 19, 
with  Num.  10.  11, 12 ;  at  Gilgal,  Josh.  5.  10. 11 ; 
in  Shiloii,  in  Nob,  Josh.  18.  1  Hi.}'.,  tent  a/ 
meetina) ;  1  Sam.  21.  1-6 ;  at  Gibeon,  1   Chr. 
21.  29;  2  Cln-.  1.3. 
of  testimony,  Ex.  38.  21 ;  of  witness,  2  Chr.  24. 6 ; 
Acts  7.  44.    Num.  17.  7,  li.  v.,  tent  of  the  testi- 
mony. [1.  13. 
the  human  body  compared  to,  2  Cor.  5. 1 ;  2  Pet. 
Tabernacles,  feast  of.  Lev.  23.  34 ;  Num.  29.  12 ; 
Deut.   10.   13;  Ezra  3.4;  Zech.  14.   IG ;  John 
7.  2.                                          [(q.r.).    Acts  9.  .30. 
TA/il THA,    tab'i-tha  —  Gk.    f/nzeUe  —DOR CAS 
TABLE.    I's.  23.  5,  thou  preparest  a  t. 
I's.  09.  22,  let  their  t.  become  a  snare. 
128.  3,  olive  plants  round  about  thy  t. 
Prov.  3.  3,  upon  the  t.  of  thine  heart. 
9.  2,  furnished  her  t. ;  Isa.  21.  5,  i)repare  the  t. 
Ezek.  41.  22,  the  f.  tliat  is  before  the  Lord. 
Dan.  11.  27,  speak  lies  at  one  t. 
Mai.  1.  7,  the  t.  of  the  Lord  is  contemptible. 
Mat.  15.  27,  crumbs  which  fall  from  their  mas- 
ters' t.                                               [changers. 
Mark  11.  15,  overthrew  the  t.  of  the  money- 
Luke  1.  03,  asked  for  a  writing  t.    li.  r.,  tablet. 
22.  21,  with  me  on  the  t.;  22.  30,  drink  at  my  t. 
John  13.  28,  no  man  at  the  t.  knew. 
1  Cor.  10. 21,  the  Lord's  t.,  and  of  tlie  t.  of  devils. 
Table,  of  the  Lord,  Ex.  2.5. 23 ;  37. 10 ;  Ezek.  41.  22. 
of  sliewV)read,  Lev.  24.  0 ;  Num.  4.  7.    Ex.  25.  30, 

li.  r.  (marg.),  Presrnec-liread. 
the  Lord's.    See  Communion. 
Tables  of  stone,  Ex.  24. 12 ;  31. 18 ;  Deut.  9.  9-11 ; 
1  Kings  8.  9;  Heb.  9.4. 
broken,  Ex.  32. 19 ;  Deut.  9. 17 ;  renewed,  Ex.  34. 

1-4,  28;   Deut.  10.  1-.5.  ilrts. 

TABLETS.     Ex.  :».  22,  rings,  and  t.    ll.f:,(inii- 

Num.  31.  50,  we   brought  t.  to  make.    li.V., 

(irnilrl.s.  [ho.ies. 

Is:i.  3.  2(1,  I  will  take  away  the  t.   H.  >'.,  jier/ume 

TAISOli,  ta'hor  —  Heh.  luhilit. 

(1)  a  mountain,  .Josh.  19.  22. 

(2)  a  lowii  of  Zebidun,  1  Chr.  0.  7". 

I.;)  the  "  plain  ''  of  Tabor,  1  Sam.  10.  3. 
TABEET.    (ien.  31.  27,  sent  thee  away  with  t. 
1  Sam.  18.  0,  meet  Saul  with  t.    li.l'.,  tiiii.hre/n. 
Job  17.  0, 1  was  as  a  /.  It.  >'.  (Eng.),  /n??;.  become 
(in  iijjrn  ahliorrinr/;    (A)ner.),  they  »pit  in 
niji  J'ltre. 
Isa. .").  12,  /.,  and  pipe,  and  wine. 
24.  8,  the  mirth  of  t.  ceaseth. 
TAIilil Max,  tilb'ri-mon  —  Heb.  liim  mon  is  good. 

1  Kings  15.  18.     fi.y..  Tabrinnnon. 
TACHES.    Ex.  20.  c,  fifty  f.  of  gold.    li.  V.,  clasps. 

Ex.  35.  11.  his  t.     li.  v..  Us  elasps. 
TAC/lM0XITE,tX^Wmo.in{v  —  //A('//.VOXITJ': 
(f/.c).    2  Sam.  23.  8.    A*,  r.,  Taliclieuiouite. 


TACKLING.    Isa.  33.  23,  thy  t.  are  loo.sed. 

Acts  27.  19,  cast  out  the  t.  of  tiie  ship. 
TADMOli,  tad'mor—  lleb.  phirr  <,f  puims  —  city 

built  by  Solomon,    l  Kings  9. 18.  n.  \ .,  Taniar. 
T All  AX,  ta'han  —  lleb.  a  slatioa.    Num.  20.  nr, ; 

1  Chr.  7.  25.  [Num.  20.  ;i.'). 

TAHAXITK.S,  ta'iiau-ites,  posterity  of  Talian, 
TAllAl'AXKS,  ta-hap'a-nes.    li.]'.',  Taiipanhes. 

Jer.  2. 10 ;  43.  7. 
TAUATll,  ta'hath  — lleb.  station. 

(1)  a  place,  Num.  33.  20. 

(2)  men,  1  Chr.  0.  24 ;  7.  20. 

TAIIliKA,  tah-re'a— lleb.  adroitness.    1  Chr.  9. 
•It-  [2  Sam.  24.  0. 

TAlITIM-IlOD.sm,  tah'thu-hod'shi,  the  land  of. 
TAIL.    Ex.  4.  4,  take  it  by  the  t. 

Judg.  1.5.  4,  foxes,  and  turned  /.  to  t. 

Job  40.  17,  belieiuotli,  niovetli  his  t. 

Isa.  7.  4,  for  tile  two  t.  of  these,    li.  V.,  because 
of  these  tteo  t. 

Pev.  9. 10,  t.  like  unto  scorpions. 
TAKE.    Ex.  34.  9,  f.  us  for  thine  inheritance. 

Judg.  19.  30,  /.  advice,  and  speak. 

Ps.  51.  11,  /.  not  thy  holy  spirit  from  me. 

Prov.  2. 19,  t  they  hold.  li.V.,do. .  .uttaiminto. 

30.  9,  t.  the  name  ...  in  vain.    li.  K.,  use  pro- 
fanely. 

Isa.  13. 14,  sheep  no  man  t.  up.    if.  V.,  gathereth. 

18.  4,  I  will  /.  my  rest.    li.  v.,  be  still. 

57. 13,  vanity  shall  I.  them.    li.  V.,  carry  them 
all  aval/.  Ihold  of. 

Jer.  13.  21,  shall  not  sorrows  t.  thee.    li.  V.,  take 
Hos.  1.  6,  utterly  t.  them  away.    li.  F.,  in  any 
vise  pardon  tltetn.  [not  an.rioiis. 

Mat.  6.  25,  t.  no  thought  for  your  life.    li.  I'.,  be 
11.  29,  t.  my  yoke  ;  10.  24,  t.  \\\^  his  cross. 
18. 10,  t.  heed  that  ve  despise  not.    li.  V.,  see. 
20.  14,  t.  that  thine  is.    li.f.Jah-e  up.        [took. 
INIark  0. 41,  when  he  had  /.  tlie  live  loaves,    li. !'., 
Luke  0. 29,  forbid  not  to  t.  thy  coat.    li.  V.,  witli- 
hold  not. 

19.  24,  t.  from  him  the  pound.  /.'.  P.,  t.  airai/. 
John  IC).  15,  he  shall  t.  of  mine.  li.  I'.,  lakeih. 
Horn.  11.  21,  t.  heed  lest  he  also  spare  not  tliee. 

li. }'.,  nrilher  irill  he  spare.  [t-arelli. 

1  Cor.  9. 0,  doth  (i od  t.  care  for  oxen  ?    li.  I'.,  (iod 

2  Thes.  1.  8,  t.  vengeance,    li.  V.,  rendering. 
Kev.  3. 11,  that  no  man  /.  thy  crown. 

TALE.    Ex.  5.  8,  ^  of  bricks  (=  total,  or  ipian- 

tihj). 
1  Sam.  18.  27,  gave  foreskins  in  full  t. 
1  Chr.  9.  28,  bring  them  in  and  out  by  /.     li.V. 

(Eng.),  /()/ 1. . .  .  broiif/lit  in  and  In/ 1. . . .  taken 

out ;  ( Amer.),  by  roiint  .  .  .  by  rouut. 
Ps.  90.  9,  our  year.s  as  ;i  t.  tliat  is  lol<l.  Imen. 
Ezek.  22.  9,  men  that  carry  /.  /•'.  /'.,  slandernus 
LuIkc  24. 11.  words  seemed  as  idle  /.  li.  /'..  talk. 
TALEBEARER.  Lev.  19. 10,  up  and  down  as  a  /. 
Prov.  IS.  s,  woids  of  a  /.are  wounds,     li.t'., 

uliispenr. 

20.  20,  no  /.,  strife  ceaseth.    li.  I'.,  whisperer. 
Talebearers,  see  I,ev.  19. 10 ;  1  Tim.  .5.  l.!.    Prov. 

18.  8,  A'.)'.,  irhis/irrrr ;  Ezek.  22.  9,  li.l'.,  slan- 
derous;  1  Pet.  4.  15,  li.i'.,  vieddlrr. 
Exami)les: —  Dorg,  1  Sam.  22.  9,  22;  the  innnau 
le/io  told,    about   Jonathan    and    Ahiniaa-., 
2  .S;nn.  17. 17.  (nine/. 

TALENT.     Ex.  38.  24,  offering,  was  twenty  and 
1  ('in-.  29.  7,  for  liouse  of  God  of  gold  live  thou- 
sand /. 
Mat.  IS.  •J4,  which  owed  him  ten  thou.saiiU  t, 
2.'i.  15,  unto  one  he  gave  live  /. 
Talent,  gold,  Ex.  2.5.  .39;  silver,  Ex.  .S8.  25,  26; 

leail,  Zech.  .5.  7,  li.}'.  (marg.).  round,  piece. 
Talents,  parables  of,  :Mat.  is.  24 ;  -lU.  1,5. 
TALI  Til  A,  tii-li'tha  —  Aram.  airl.    Mark  5.  41 
TALK  in.).    Job  11.  2.  a  man  full  of  /. 
.loll  l.^>.  3,  reason  with  uuiiroliiable  /. 
IMat.  22. 15,  entangle  him  in  his  t. 


TAL 


BIBLE  llELVS. 


TAX 


TALK  (v.).    Gen.  4.  s,  Cain  /.  with.    if.  V.,  told. 
Gen.  35. 13,  place  where  he  t.  with  him.    /?./'., 
spake.  [spenkiDij. 

Ex.  34.  29,  while  he  t.    H.V.,  hy  reason  of  In.-i 
Deut.  5.  4,  the  Lord  t.  with  you.    if.  F.,  ajnUcc. 
5.  24,  God  doth  f.  witli  man.    if.  K.,  s^jeak. 
1  Sam.  2.  3,  (.  no  more  so  exceeding  proudly. 

1  Kings  18. 27,  a  god ;  either  he  is  t.  It.  V.,  vuiniwj. 

2  Kings  18.  26,  t.  not  with  us.    Ji.  V.,  speak. 
Ps.  G9.  26,  t.  to  the  grief  of  those,    if.  V.,  tell  of. 

77.  12,  t.  of  thy  doings,    if.  K.,  vinsc  on.      [tati: 
119.  27,  t.  of  tliy  wondrous  works.    lt.\'.,  iiic<ll- 
Prov.  24.  2,  their  lips  t.  of  miscluef. 
Jer.  12.  1,  let  me  t.  with  thee.    U.  V.,  would  I 

reason  the  cause. 
Ezek.  33.  30,  talkinrf  against  thee.    if.  V.,  t.  of. 
Mat.  12.  46,  yet  t.  to  the  people,    if.  V.,  was  yet 
speakim/.  \_trith  ciirh  other. 

Luke  24. 14,  they  t.  together,    if.  V.,  connnuned 
John  4.  27,  he  t.  witli  the  woman.    Ji.V.,  was 
speaking  with  a. 

9.  37,  he  that  t.  with  thee.    if.  V.,  spcakcth. 
14.  30,  not  t.  much  with  you.    if.  V.,  no  more 
speak. 
Eev.  4.  1,  a  trumpet  talking,    if.  V.,  speakinff. 
Talkingr,  vain,  etc.,  1  Sam.  2.  3 ;  Job  11.  2 ;  Prov. 
13.  3;  Eccl.  10.  14;  Ezek.  33.  30;  Eph.  5.  4;  1 
Tim.  1.  6 ;  Tit.  1. 10. 
TALL.    Deut.  2. 10,  people  t.  as  the  Anakims. 

2  Kings  19.  2.3,  cut  down  the  f.  cedar  trees. 
TALMAI,  tai'mai  —  Heb.  wrinkled. 

(1)  a  son  of  Anak. 

is  slain  by  Caleb,  Josh.  15. 14 :  Judg.  1.  lo. 

(2)  a  king  of  Geshur,  2  Sam.  3.  3 ;  1  Clir.  3.  2. 
TALMOK,  tal'mon  — Heb.  opipn-esscd.    1  Chr.  9. 

17  ;  Ezra  2.  42. 
TAMAH,  ta'mah.    if.  V.,  Temah.    Neh.  7.  55. 
TAMAR,  ta'mar  —  Heb.  jM^m. 

(1)  a  place,  Ezek.  47. 19 ;  48.  28. 

(2)  the  daughter-in-law  of  Judah,  Gen  38.  6. 

(3)  David's  daughter  whom  Amuon  outraged, 
2  Sam.  13. 

(^^  Absalom's  daughter,  2  Sam.  14.  27. 
TAME.    Mark  5. 4,  neither  could  any  man  t.  him. 
Jas.  3.  8,  the  tongue  can  no  man  t.  [14. 

TAMMUZ,  tam'nuiz,  a  Syrian  divinity,  Ezek.  s. 
TAXACH,   t3.'\m<:\\=^  TAANACH  (q.v.).      Josli. 
21.  25.  [2  Kings  25.  23  ;  Jer.  40.  ^. 

TAXHl^ME TH,X&\Y\m-m^i\\  —  Heb.  consolation. 
TANNER.  Acts  9.  43,  with  one  Simon  a  t.  [t. 
TAPESTEY.    Prov.  7. 16,  bed  with  coverings  of 

Prov.  31.  22,  maketh  coverings  of  t. 
TAPHA TH,  ta'phath  —  Heb.   ornament  —  Solo- 
mon's daughter.    1  Kings  4. 11. 
TAPP  UAH,  tap'pu-ah  —  Heb.  an  appAe,  or  fra- 
ornnt  fruit. 

(1)  Hebron's  son,  l  Chr.  2.  43. 

(2)  places,  Josh.  I.''..  .'U;  16.  8;  17.  8. 

TARAH,  Xk'raAx  —  Il.r.,  Terah  — Heb.  sfoppinr/. 

Num.  .33.  27.  [Benjamin.    Josh.  is.  27. 

TARALAH.  tar'a-lah  —  Heb.  sf ar/r/eri no  — c\ty  of 

TAEE.    2  Sam.  13. 31,  king  ^  his  garments.    R.V., 

rent. 

2  Kings  2. 24,  bears  . .  .t.  forty  and  two  children. 

ISIark  9.  20,  spirit  t.  him.    if.  F.,  tare  him  r/rier- 

(iiisly.  [him  grierouslij. 

T.uke  9.  42,  threw  him  and  t.  him.    if.  F,  tare 

TABES.    Mat.  13.  25,  his  enemy  sowed  t.  [_t. 

Mat.  13.  36,  declare  unto  us  the  parable  of  the 

TARE  A,  ta-re'a=  TAHREA  (r/.r.).    1  Chr.  8.  .35. 

TARGET.    1  Sam.  17.  6,  Goliath  had  a^    R.l'., 

Javelin.  [(Anier.),  huckh r. 

1  Kings  10.  16,  shekels  of  gold  to  one  t.    R.  I'. 

2  Chr.  14.  8,  army  that  bare  t.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
hucklers.  [Ezra  4.  9. 

TARPELITE!'^,  tar'pel-ites,  brought  to  Samaria. 
TARRY.    Ps.  101.  7,  not  t.  in.    if.  F.,  be  cstal;. 

lishrrl. 

Prov.  23.  30,  they  that  t.  long  at  the  wine. 


Isa.  46.  1.3,  my  salvation  shall  not  t. 

Hal).  2.  3,  it  will  surely  come,  it  will  not  t. 
R.  v.,  delay.       ' 

Mat.  26.  38,  i.  ye  here,  and  watch.    R.  F.,  abid'.. 

Luke  2. 43,  the  child  Jesus  t.  behind. 

John  21.  22,  if  I  will  that  he  t.  till  I  come. 

1  Cor.  11. 33,  t.  one  for  another.    R.  1 '.,  %vait. 

Heb.  10.  37,  will  come,  and  will  not  t. 
TARS  HI  SH,   t3i,r'shish=  TARTES.S  US.    (1)   a 
place. 

Solomon's  ships  go  to,  2  Chr.  9.  21. 

Jonah  desires  to  flee  to,  Jonah  1.  3. 

(2)  one  of  the  "  sons  "  of  Javan,  Gen.  10.  4 ;  1 
Chr.  1.  7. 
TARS  US,  tar'sus,  the  chief  city  of  Cilicia. 

is  the  birthplace  of  Paul,  Acts  9. 11 ;  21.  39. 
TARTAR,  tar'tak  —  Heb.  prince  of  darkness.    2 
Kings  17.  31.  [Kings  18. 17 ;  Isa.  20. 1. 

TAIl  TAX,  tar  '  tan  —  commander  -  in  -  chief.     2 
TASKMASTERS.    Ex.  1. 11,  set  over  them  t. 

Ex.  3.  7,  cry  l)y  reason  of  their  t. 

5.  6,  Pharaoh  commanded  the  t. 
TASKS.    Ex.  5. 13,  fulfil  your  daily  t. 

TASTE  (n.).    Num.  11.  8,  t.  of  it  was  as  the  t.  of 
fresh  oil. 
Job  6.  6,  any  t.  in  the  white  of  an  egg? 

6.  30,  cannot  my  t.  discern  perverse. 

P.s.  119. 103,  how  sweet  are  thy  words  unto  my  t. 
Prov.  24.  13,  honeycomb,  which   is  sweet  to 

thy  t. 
.Ter.  48. 11,  his  t.  remained  in  him. 
TASTE   {v.).    Job   12.    11,  mouth  t.   his   meat? 
R.  v.,  tastcth  its. 
Ps.  34.  8,  O  t.  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good. 
Mat.  16.  28,  which  shall  not  t.  of  death. 
Luke  14.  24,  sliall  t.  of  my  supper. 
John  2.  9,  t.  the  water  that  was  made  wine. 
8.  52,  he  shall  never  t.  of  death. 
Col.  2.  21,  touch  not,  t.  not.    R.  F.,  nor  taste. 
Heb.  2.  9,  f.  death  for  every  man. 

6.  4,  t.  of  the  heavenly  gift. 

1  Pet.  2.  3,  f.  that  the  Lord  is  graeions. 
TATXAf,  tilt'nai  —  Heb.  r/ift  —  a   Persian  gov- 
ernor.   Ezra  5.  3 ;  6. 13.    R.  V.,  Tattenai. 

TAUGHT.    2  Kings  17.  28,  t.  how  they  should 
fear. 

2  Chr.  6.  27,  thou  hast  t.  them.    B.  V.,  teachest. 
23. 13,  t.  to  sing  praise,    if.  F,  led  the  singing 

of 
30.  22,  t.  the  good  knowledge.    if.F.  (Eng.), 

were  well  skilled  in ;  (Amer.),  had  good  un- 

derstanding  in. 
Ps.  71. 17,  t.  me  from  ray  youth. 
119. 171,  hast  t.  me  thy  statutes.    R.  V.,  teachest. 
Eccl.  12.  9,  t.  the  people  knowledge.         [_been  t. 
Isa.  29.  13,  fear  toward  me  is  t.  by.    if.F.,  hath 
54.  13,  thy  children  shall  be  t.  of  the  Lord. 
Jer.  29.  32,  t.  rebellion  against  the  Lord.    if.  F^ 

spoken. 
Ezek.  23.  48,  t.  not  to  do  after  your  lewdness. 
Zech.  13.  5,  man  t.  me  to  keep  cat»e.    if.  F.,  i 

hare  been  made  a  bondman. 
Mat.  5.  2,  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  t.  them. 

7.  29,  he  t.  them  as  one  having  authority. 
13.  .54,  he  t.  them  in  their  synagogue. 

28.  15,  did  as  they  were  t. 
Mark  4.  2,  he  t.  them  many  things  by  parables. 
Luke  5.  3,  t.  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 
13.  26,  thou  hast  t.  in  our  streets.    R.  F.,  didst 
teach. 
John  6.  45,  t.  of  God ;  8.  28,  Father  hath  t.  me. 
1  Thes.  4.  D,  t.  of  God  to  love  one  another. 
Tit.  1.  9,  as  he  hath  lieen  t.    if.  F.,  n-hich  is  ar- 
ciirilino  to  the  teaching. 
TAUNT.    Jer.  24.  9,  a  t. ,-  Ezek.  5. 15 ;  Hab.  2. 6. 
TAVERNS.     Acts  28. 15,  as  far  as  . .  .  The  three  t. 
TAXED.    2  Kings  23.  35,  .lehoiakini  f.  the  land. 
Luke  2. 1,  decree  that  all  the  world  should  be  /. 
R.  v.,  enrolled. 


TAX 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


TEL 


TAXES.    Dmi.  11.  20,  a  raiser  of  /.,  in.    li.  V.,  one 

fhiif  alidll  caiifif  nn  exactor  to  pnfis  throwjh. 
Taxingr  (a  kind  of  census),  Luke  •!.  •_' ;  Acts  5.  37. 

li.  /'.,  enrolment. 
TEACH.    Ex.  4. 12,  t.  thee  what. 
Judg.  13.  8,  t.  us  what  we  sliall  do. 
1  Sam.  12.  23,  t.  you  the  good.    ILW,  instruct. 
1  Kings  8.  36,  t.  tlie  good  way.    Ji.l'.,  feachest. 
Job  12.  7,  beasts,  and  tliey  sliall  t.  thee. 

12.  8,  earth,  and  it  shall  t.  thee. 

21.  22,  shall  any  t.  God  knowledge  ? 

27. 11, 1  will  t.  you  by  the  hand  of  God. 

32.  7,  multitude  of  years  shouhl  t.  wisdom. 

37. 19,  t.  us  what  we  shall  say.  lufrurt. 

Ps.  25.  8,  therefore  will  he  f.  sinners.    Ji.  V.,  in- 

90. 12,  f.  us  to  number  our  days. 

119. 12,  t.  me  thy  statutes. 

143. 10,  t.  me  to  do  thy  will.  Igh/ns. 

Prov.  t>.  13,  he  t.  witli  his  fingers,    li.  V.,m(ikcth 

1(5. 23,  the  heart  of  the  wise  t.    li.  r.,  inatructeth. 
Isa.  28.  9,  whom  shall  he  f.  laiowledge? 
Jer.  9.  20,  t.  your  daughters  wailing. 

31.  34,  f.  no  more  every  man  his  neighbour. 
Mat.  22.  10.  t.  the  way  of  God  in  truth. 

28.  19,  t.  all  nations,    li.  /'.,  make,  disciples  of. 
Luke  11.  1,  t.  us  to  pray. 

12. 12,  Holy  Ghost  shall  t.  you. 
John  7.  35,  t.  the  Gentiles. 

9.  34,  dost  thou  t.  us? 
Acts  4. 18,  nor  t.  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

16.  21,  t.  customs,  not  lawful,    li.  J'.,  set  forth. 

18. 11,  t.  the  word  of  God  ;  21.  28,  f.  all  men. 
1  Cor.  14. 19,  by  ray  voice  I  might  t.    M.  V.,  in- 
struct. 
1  Tim.  1.  3,  f.  no  other  doctrine. 

2. 12,  not  a  woman  to  f.  ,•  3.  2,  ai>t  to  t. 

6.  3,  if  any  man  t.    H.  v.,  teacheth. 
Tit.  1. 11,  t.  things  which  they  ouglit  not. 

2.  4,  t.  the  young  women,    h.  /'.,  fntin. 
Hel).  5.  12,  that  one  t.  you.    1  John  2.  27. 
TEACHER.    Ps.  U9.  on,  than  all  my  f. 
Prov.  5. 13,  not  obeyed  the  voice  of  my  t. 
Isa.  30.  20,  thine  eyes  shall  see  thy  t. 

43.  27,  thy  t.    H.  r.,  thine  interpreters. 
Hab.  2. 18,  t.  of  lies ;  John  3. 2,  t.  come  from  God. 
Eoni.  2.  20,  a  t.  of  babes. 
1  Cor.  12.  29,  are  all  t. 

1  Tim.  2.  7,  a  t.  of  the  Gentiles. 

2  Tim.  4.  3,  themselves  t. 
Tit.  2.  3,  /.  of  good  things. 
Heb.  5. 12,  ought  to  be  t. 

2  Pet.  2.  1,  be  false  t.  among  you. 
Teachers,  appointed  as  instructors,  2  Chr.  17.  7- 

9 ;  Ezra  7.  10. 
Levites  to  be,  Deut.  33.  10 ;  priests  to  be,  Lev. 

10.   11 ;  Deut.  17.  9-11 ;  Ezek.  44.  23,  24 ;  Mai. 

2.  7. 
in  the  Christian  church  (as  bishops,  elders, 

deacons),  Acts  13. 1 ;  Eom.  12.  7 ;  l  ("or.  12.  28 ; 

Col.  1.  28 ;  Tit.  1.  5.  [Col.  3.  16. 

women  to  be.  Tit.  2. 3 ;  all  to  be,  to  one  anotiier, 
to  l)e  supported  l)y  their  flocks,  1  Cor.  9.  7-14; 

Gal.  0.  6 ;  1  Tim.  n.  17. 
f.alse,  foretold  and  characterized,  Jer.  5.  13; 

Ezek.  22.  25 ;  Hos.  9.  7  ;  Mic.  3.  11  ;  Zeph.  3.  4  ; 

Mat.  24.  4 ;  Acts  13.  6 ;  2  Cor.  11.  13  ;  1  Tim.  1. 

6,7;  Tit.  1. 11;  Jude  4;  Rev.  2.  14:  not  to  be 

listened  to,  Mat.  24.  5 ;  1  Tim.  1.  4  ;  Heb.  13.  !• ; 

1  John  4.  1 ;  2  John  10. ;  Kev.  2.  14 ;  how  to 

detect  and  avoid,  Isa.  8.  20  ;  Piom.  16.  17  ;  Tit. 

.3.  10  {R.V.,  fictitious) ;   1  John  4.  2,  3 ;  their 

folly  manifest,  Deut.  13.  1 ;  Isa.  9.  15 ;  Ezek. 

13.  8  ;  Mic.  3.  6  ;  Gal.  1.  8  ;  2  Tim.  3.  9  ;  Jude  4, 

11),  16. 

TEAE.    Judg.  8.  7,  t.  your  flesh.  [.torn. 

.lob  16.  9,  he  t.  me  in  his  wrath,      li.l'.,  hath 
18.  4,  he  f.  himself.    A".  ('.,  thou  thui  t.  /hi/self. 
l*s.  7.  2,  lest  he  t.  my  soul  hke  a  lion. 
35. 15,  they  did  f.  nie  ;  50.  22,  /.  you  in  pieces. 


Jer.    16.  7,  men    t.  theuisclves.     ll.r.,  inenK 

bread. 
Hos.  13.  8,  tlio  wihl  beast  siiall  t.  them. 
Amos  1.  11,  his  anger  did  /.  perpetually. 
]M:uk    9.  18,  he    t.  him.     /M'.,  dn«helh  him 

ilou-ii. 

TEARS.    Job  16.  20,  poureth  out  /. 
Ps.  6.  6,  I  water  my  couch  witli  my  t. 
39.  VI,  iiold  not  thy  peace  at  my  I. 
42.  .3,  my  t.  have  Ijccu  my  meat. 
80.  5,  t.  to  drink  in  great  measure. 
126.  5,  they  that  sow  in  t.  shall  r(';ip  in  joy. 
Ecd.  4. 1,  the  t.  of  such  as  were  oppressed. 
Isa.  16.  9,  I  will  water  thee  with  t. 
25.  8,  the  Lord  God  will  wijie  away  t. 
Jer.  9.  1,  mine  eyes  a  fountain  of  t. 
Lam.  1.  2,  her  t.  are  on  her  cheeks. 
Mark  9.  24,  said  with  ^,  Lord.    A'.  /'.  omits. 
Luke  7.  38,  wash  his  feet  with  <.    li.]'.,  her 
tears.  [with  t. 

Acts  20.  31,  warn  every  one  night  and  day 
2  Cor.  2.  4,  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  t. 
2  Tim.  1.  4,  mindful  of  thy  I.  \_cvery  I. 

Kev.  7.  17,  God  shall  wijje  away  all  /.    li.V., 
TEBAH,  te'bah  —  Heb.  slaughter  —  son  of  Nahor. 
Gen.  22.  24.  [Chr.  26.  ii. 

TEliALlAH,  teb'a-li'ah,  a  Merarite   Levite.    l 
rEHETH,  te'beth,  the   tenth    Hebrew  month. 

Esth.  2. 16. 
TEETH.    Job  13. 14,  my  flesh  in  my  t. 
Job  19.  20,  escaped  with  the  skin  of  my  t. 
29. 17,  plucked  the  spoil  out  of  his  t. 
41. 14,  his  1.  are  terrible. 
Ps.  .3.  7,  broken  the  t.  of  the  ungodly. 
-    57.  4,  whose  t.  are  spears. 
58.  6,  break  their  t. 
Prov.  30. 14,  their  jaw  t.  as  knives. 
S.  of  Sol.  4.  2,  thy  t.  are  like  a  flock. 
Jer.  31.  29,  the  children's  t. 
Dan.  7.  7,  great  iron  t. 
Amos  4.  6,  cleanness  of  t. 

Mic.  3.  5,  bite  with  their  t.  [proach. 

Mat.  27.  44,  cast  in  his  t.    li.  1\,  upon  him  re- 
Kev.  9.  8,  t.  were  as  the  t.  of  lions. 
TEIIAPHXEIIES,  te  -  haph '  ne  -  heg  =  r  AH  AP- 
EXES (f/.i:).    Ezek.  .30.  18. 
TE  HI  XX All,  te-hm'nah  — Heb.  sujrplication  — 

a  man  of  Judah.    1  Chr.  4. 12. 
TEIL.     Isa.  6.  1.3,  as  a  ^  tree.    li.V.,  terebinth. 
TEKEL,  te'kel—  Heb.  weit/hed.    Dan.  5.  25. 
TEKOAH,  te-ko'ah  —  Hel).  fixiwj  [o/  tents\  —  a 

town  of  Judah.    2  Sam.  14.  2.    Ii.  V.,  Tekoa. 

TEKOITE,  te-ko'ite,  a  native  of  Tekoah.    2  Sam. 

23.26.  [— Ezekiei's  home.    Ezek.  3. 15. 

r£'/,-^//j"/^,  tel'-a'bib  — Heb.  /;///  o/ffrass-land 

TELAH,  W\a\\  —  ll^h.  fracture.    1  Chr.  7.  25. 

rELAlM,\jeA&'m\  —  HQh.youn<i  lambs.    1  Sam. 

15.4.  [Isa.  37.  12. 

TELASSAli,  te-liXs'sar,  an    Assyrian  province. 

TELEM,  te'lem=  TEIA/M.    Josh.  15.  -Jl ;  Ezra 

10.24.        Uiill.     Neil.  7. 61.    A'.  I'.,  Tel-harsha. 

TEL-HAIiESIIA,  tel'-hilr'e-shii  —  Heb.  a  wooded 

TEL- HA  US  A,   tel'-har'sa.     li.V.,  Tel-harslia. 

Ezra  2.  .59.  [number. 

TELL.     Gen.   1.5.  5,  t.  the  stars,    y;.  r.  (Anier.), 

2  Sam.  1.  20,  t.  it  not  in  Gath. 

12.  22,  can  t.  whether  God  will.  A'. »'., knoueth. 
1  Kings  22. 16,  t.  me  notliing.  li.  l'.,speak  unto. 
Job  34.  34,  understanding  t.  nie.    11.  r.,  will  say 

vnto. 
Eccl.  6.  12,  t.  a  man  what  shall  be  after.       [rth. 
Jonah  3.  9,  who  can  t.  if  God  will.    AM'.,  knoir- 
Mat.  8.  4,  see  thou  t.  no  man. 

17.  9,  /.  the  vision. 

18.  1.5,  t.  him  his  fault.    II.  V.,  shew. 
21.  27,  we  cannot  f.     It.  V.,  kuoir  n(d. 

Mark  5.  19,  /.  them  how  great  tilings. 

Luke  7.  42,  /.  me,  therefore,  which.     A".  V.  omit.s. 

13.  32,  go  ye,  and  t.  that  fox.    li.\'.,  sm/  to. 


267 


TEL 


BIBLE  UELPS. 


TEN 


John  3.  8,  oaust  not  t.  whence  it    H.  V..,  knowest 

not.  iuiUo. 

4.  25,  he  will  t.  us  all  things.    li.V.,  declare 

8. 14,  ye  cannot  t.  whence  I  come.    li.  V.,know 

not. 

16. 18,  we  cannot  t.  what  he  saith.   R.  K.,  know 
not. 

20. 15,  t.  nie  where  thou  hast  laid  him. 
2  Cor.  12.  2,  out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  t.    JR.  V., 
know  not.  [Ezra  2.  59. 

TEL- MEL  AH,  tel'-me'lah  —  Heb.  hill  of  salt. 
TEMA,  te'ma — Heb.  a  dcnert. 

(1)  Ishmael's  son,  Gen.  25. 15. 

(2)  the  tribe  of  (l),  Jol)  c.  19.  [25.  23. 

(3)  land  inliabited  by  (l)  or  (2),  Isa.  21. 14;  Jer. 
y'iJ.V.lA',  te'man  — Heb.  soidh  region.    Gen.  30. 

11;  Jer.  40.  7;  Hab.  3.  3. 
TEMANl,  tem'a-ni,  posterity  of  Teman.    Gen. 

:;r,.  M.  li.  r.,  Temanites ;  Job  2. 11 ;  1  Chr.  4.  c. 
TEMPEE.    Ex.  29.  2,  cakes  t.  with  oil.    li.r., 

initu/led.  ^moisten. 

Ezek.'46.  14,  oil,  to  t.  with  fine  flour.    JR.V., 

1  Cor.  12.  24.  (;od  hath  t.  the  body  together. 
TEMPERANCE.     Acts  24.  25,  reasoned  of   t. 

Ji.  V.  (niarg.),  self-control. 
Gal.  5.  23,  meekness,  t. 

2  Pet.  1.  <;.  to  knowledge  t. 

Temperance  conmiended,  Prov.  23. 1 ;  Gal.  5.  23 ; 

Kpli.  .0.  IS;  Tit.  2.  2.  [is?. 

TEMPERATE.    1  Cor.  9.  25,  striveth  for  mastery 

Tir.  1.  X.  bishop  . . .  must  be  holy,  t. 
TEMPEST.    Job  9. 17,  breaketli  me  with  a  f. 
Job  27.  20,  a  t.  stealeth  him  away. 
Ps.  11.  C,  an  horril)le  t.    li.  V.,  burning  wind. 
55.  8,  the  windy  storm  and  t. 

83. 15,  persecute  them  with  thy  t. 
Isa.  32.  2,  a  covert  from  the  t. 

54. 11,  tossed  with  t. 
Mat.  8.  24,  a  great  t. 

Acts  27.  18,  tossed  with  a  t.    li.  V..  the  storm. 
1  Vi't.  2.  17.  carried  with  a  t.    It.  V.,  hy  a  .'iforin. 
TEMPESTUOUS.    Ps.  50.  3,  t.  round  about  him. 
Jonah  1. 11,  sea  wrought,  and  was  f. 
Acts  27. 14,  iirose  against  it  a  t.  wind. 
TEMPLE.    2  Sam.  22.  7,  voice  out  of  his  t. 
I's.  27.  4,  to  eufiuire  in  his  t. 

29.  9,  in  his  t.  doth  every  one  speak. 

48.  9,  lovingkindness  ...  in  the  midst  of  thy  t 
Isa.  6. 1,  train  filled  the  t. 

60.  6.  voice  from  the  f. 
Jer.  50.  28,  vengeance  of  his  t. 
Amos  8.  3,  songs  of  the  t. 
]\Ial.  3. 1,  Lord  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  t. 
Mat.  4. 5,  pinnacle  of  the  t. 

12. 6,  greater  than  the  t. 

23. 16,  whosoever  shall  swear  l>y  the  t. 
24.  1,  buildings  of  the  f. :  2(1.  61,  /.  of  God. 
27.  40,  thou  that  destroyest  the  t. 

Mark  11. 10,  carry  any  vessel  through  the  t. 

13.  3,  mount  of  Olives  over  against  the  t. 

14.  .58,  destroy  this  t.  that  is  made. 

15.  38,  the  veil  of  the  t.  was  rent. 

John  2. 15,  out  of  the  t. ;  2.  21,  t.  of  his  body. 
1  Cor.  .3.  17,  the  t.  of   God  is  holy,  wliich  t. 

ye  are. 

0. 19.  your  l)Ody  is  the  t.  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

I'ev.  21.  22,  God  and  the  Lamb  are  the  t.  of  it. 

Femple,  thr.  first,  l)uilt  on  mount  Moriah,  1  Chr. 

21.  28-30,  with  1  Chr.  22. 1 ;  2  Clir.  3. 1. 
David  anxious  to  build,  2  Sam.  7.  2,3;  1  Chr.  22. 

7;  28.2.  [Chr.  17.  4;  28.3. 

David  not  permitted  to  build,  2  Sam.  7.  5-9 ;  1 
David  told  that  Solomon  should  lniild,2  Sam.  7. 

12,13;  1  Chr.  17.  12. 
Solomon  charged  to  build,  1  Chr.  22.  0,  7, 11. 
Solomon  builds.  1  Kings  6. ;    2  Chr.  3. ;  4. 
built  without  the  noise  of  hammers,  axe,  or  any 

tool,  1  Kings  0.  7. 
diniensioiis  and  ornaments  of,  2  Chr.  3.  4. 


solemnly  dedicated  to  God  by  Solomon,  1  Kings 

8.  12-66  ;  2  Chr.  6. ;  7. 
filled  with  God's  glory,  2  Chr.  5. 13, 14.        [12.  9. 
pillaged  by  Shishak,  l  Kings  14.  25,26;  2  Chr. 
repaired  by  Joash,  2  Kings  12.  5, 12 ;  2  Chr.  24. 

4-13. 
purified  by  Hezekiah,  2  Chr.  29.  3-35. 
polluted  by  Manasseh,  2  Kings  21.  4,  7 ;  2  Chr. 
*      33.  4.  5,  7.  [13. 
repaired  by  Joash,  2  Kings  22.  3-7 ;  2  Chr.  34.  8- 
pillaged  and  burned   by  the    Babylonians,  2 
Kings  25.  9,  13-17  ;  2  Chr.  36.  18,  19. 
tfie  secorul,  built  on  the  site  of  the  first  tem- 
ple, Ezra  3.  6,  9.                              [Ezra  6.  3, 12. 
decrees  of  Cyrus  and  Darius  for  rebuilding, 
finished  and  dedicated,  Ezra  6. 15-18. 
cleansed  and  rededicated,  John  10.  22. 
repaired  and  lieautifled  by  Herod,  John  2.  20. 
Christ  presented  in,  Luke  2.  22,  27;  teaches  in, 
Luke  21.  37;  drives  out  buyers  and  sellers. 
Mat.  21.  12;  predicted  its  destruction.  Mat. 
24.  2.                                                [in.  Acts  21.  30. 
Peter  and  John  in.  Acts  3. 1, 12 ;  Paul  assaulted 
desecrated  by  the  Romans,  Dan.  9. 27,  with  Mat. 
24.  15. 

vision  of  new,  described  by  Ezekiel,  Ezek. 

40.-48. ;  illustrative,  Ps.  11.  4 ;  18.  6 ;  Jer.  7.  4 ; 
Mat.  26.  61 ;  2  Cor.  6.  16  ;  Eph.  2.  21  ;  2  Thes.  2. 
4;  Rev.  3. 12;  symbolical,  Eev.  11.;  14. 15, 17; 
15.  5-8  ;  16.  1-17. 
TEMPORAL.    2  Cor.  4. 18,  things  seen  are  t. 
TEMPT.    Gen.  22. 1,  God  did  t.  Abraham,    n.  V., 
prove. 
Ex.  17.  2,  wherefore  do  ye  /.  the  Lord? 
Dent.  6.  16,  ye  shall  not  t.  the  Lord. 
Ps.  78. 18,  theyf.  God  in  their  heart. 
Mai.  3. 15,  they  that  t.  God  are  even  delivered. 
Mat.  4. 7,  /.  the  Lord  thy  God.    It.  V.  ( Amer.),  ?*•(/. 
22. 18,  why  t.  ye  me.    /.'.  V.  (Anier.),  try. 
Acts  5.  9,  agreed  together  to  t.  the  Spirit.    It.  V. 

(Amer.),  try. 
1  Cor.  7.  5,  that  Satan  t.  you  not. 
10. 9,  neither  let  us  ?.  Christ    It.V.  (Amer.),  ?)•</. 
Heb.  4. 15,  t.  like  as  we  are. 
Jas.  1. 13,  God  cannot  be  t.  with  evil,  neither  t. 
he  anv  man: 
TEMPTATION.    Deut.  4.  34,  nation,  by  t.    R.  V. 
(Amer.),  trials.  \_Massah. 

Ps.  st.5.  8,  day  of  t.  in  the  wilderness.    R.V., 
Mat  6. 13,  lead  us  not  into  t. 
26.  41,  enter  not  into  t. 
Luke  4. 13,  devil  had  ended  all  the  t. 
8. 13,  in  time  of  t.  fall  away. 
22.  28,  continued  in  my  t.    It.  V.  (Amer.),  trials. 
Acts  20.  19,  with  many  t.    R.V.,  irith  trials. 
1  Cor.  10. 13,  there  hath  no  t.  taken  you. 
Gal.  4. 14,  my  t.  which  was.    li.r.,  that  which 

■iras  a  t. 
1  Tim.  6.  9,  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  t. 
Jas.  1. 12,  man  that  endureth  t.  [tH»ls. 

1  Pet  1.  0,  through  manifold  /.    It.V.  (Amer.), 

2  Pet.  2.  9,  deliver  out  of  temptations.    It.  T.,  t. 
Kev.  3. 10,  from  the  horn-  of  t.    It.  V.,  trial,  that 

hour. 
Temptation,  as  a  trial  of  faith,  etc..  Gen.  22. ; 
Dan.   12.   10;   Luke  22.  31,  40;    Heb.  11.   17; 
1  Pet  1.  7  ;  4.  12.     Jas.  1.  12,  It.  v.,   been  a]>- 
nrovcd.  [13  ;  2  Pet  2.  9. 

none  too  strong  for  us,  Ps.  34. 17-19 ;  1  Cor.  lo. 
value  of,  Jas.  l.  2,  3;  1  Pet.  1.  6,  7. 
of  Adam,  Gen.  3.  1-19 ;  of  Clu-ist,  Mat  4.  l-ll ; 
]\Tark  1. 13  ;  Luke  4.  1-13. 
TEMPTER.    Mat.  4.  3,  when  the  t.  came. 

1  Thes.  3.  5,  lest  the  t.  have  tempted  you. 
TEND.     Prov.  10.  10  ;  11. 19,  t.  to  life. 
Prov.  14.  23,  talk  of  the  lips  t.  to  penury. 
'>\  .5,  thoughts  of  the  diligent  t.  only. 
TENDER,     bent.  2s.  54,  tlio  man  that  is  t. 
Deut  .02.  2,  the  small  rain  upon  the  t.  herb. 


TEN 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


TES 


2  Kings  22. 19,  thine  heart  was  t. 
Job  14. 7,  the  t.  branch. 
Prov.  4.  3,  t.  and  only  beloved. 
Isa.  47. 1,  called  t. 

53.  2,  grow  up  before  him  as  a  f.  plant. 
Dan.  I.  9,  favour  and  t.  love.    B.]'., compassion. 
Lui<e  1.  7S,  t.  mercy.    Eph.  4.  32,  tvmlcrhearteil. 
Jas.  5. 11,  pitiful,  and  of  (.  mercy.    Ji.  V.,  merci- 
ful. 
TENT.    Gen.  25.  27,  dwelling  in  t. 
iS'uni.  13. 19,  whether  in  t.    H.  V.,  camps. 
24. 5,  how  goodly  are  thy  t. 
Jndg.  4.  21,  a  nail  of  the  f.    P.  V.,  fent-jnn. 
Ps.  84. 10,  the  t.  of  wic!<edness. 
Isa.  40.  22,  spreadeth  them  out  as  a  t. 
.Ter.  10.  20,  none  to  stretch  forth  my  t. 
TENTH.    Gen.  28.  22,  will  surely  give  the  t. 

Lev.  27.  32,  the  f.  shall  he  holy.  [were  t. 

TENTMAKERS.    Acts  18.  3,  by  occupation  they 
TEliAJJ,  te'rah  — Heb.   rfe/oy  — Abraham's   fa- 
ther.   Gen.  11.  24. 
TEHAPHIM,  ter'a-phun  — Heb.  givers  of  jirox- 
jierity.    Gen.  31.  34,  A.V.,  images;  Jiidg.  17. 
5  ;  18.  14;  1  Sam.  19.  13;  2  Kings  23.  24;  Ezek. 
21.  21  ;  Hos.  3.  4. 
TEHESIF,  te'resh  —  Heb.  amtere.    Esth.  2.  21. 
TERRESTRIAL.    1  Cor.  15.  40,  bodies  t. 
TERRIBLE.    Ueut.  1. 19,  t.  wilderness.  [Wfi. 

Ueut.  7.  21,  a  mighty  God  and  t.    R.  V.,  a  terri- 
10.  21,  t.  things ;  Job  37,  22,  t.  majesty. 
Job  .39.  20,  the  glory  of  his  nostrils  is  t. 
41. 14,  t.  round  about.    B.V.,  round  about  his 
.  .  .  is  terror. 
Ps.  45.  4,  shall  teach  thee  t.  things. 
47.  2,  the  Lord  most  high  is  t. 
cc.  3,  how  t.  art  thou ;  68.  35,  thou  art  t 
76. 12,  he  is  t.  to  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
99.  3.  t.  name  ;  145.  6,  tliy  t.  acts. 
S.  of  Sol.  G.  4,  t.  as  an  army.  R.  V.  (Amer.),  over- 

poiverim/. 
Isa.  13. 11,  the  haughtiness  of  the  t. 
64.  3,  t.  things ;  Jer.  15.  21,  hand  of  the  t. 
Lam.  5.  10,  t.  famine,    if.  V.,  Inirniiu/  heat  of. 
Ezek.  1.  22,  the  colour  of  the  t.  crystal. 
Dan.  7.  7,  beast,  dreadful  and  t.  R.  V.,  powerfid. 
Joel  2. 11,  day  of  the  Lord  is  great  and  very  t. 
Heb.  12.  21,  so  t.  was  the  sight.    R.  V.,  fearful . 
TERRIFIED.    Dent.  20.  3,  ye  t.  R.  V.,  affrighted. 
Phil.  1.  28,  ill  nothing  t.  by  your.  ' R.V.,  af- 
frighted. 
TERRIFY.    Job  3.  5,  blackness  of  the  day  t.  it. 
Job  9.  34,  his  fear  t.  me.   R.  K.,  make  me  afraid. 
31.  .34,  contempt  of  families  t.    R.  r.,  terrified. 
2  Cor.  10.  9,  as  if  I  would  t.  vou  by  letters. 
TERROR.    Gen.  3.5.  5.  the  t.  of  God. 
Lev.  26. 16,  appoint  over  you  t. 
Deut.  32.  25,  sword  without,  and  f.  within. 
Josh.  2.  9,  your  t.  is  fallen.    R.V.  {Amer.),  the 

fear  of  t/ou. 
Job  18.  \\,  t.  shall  make  him  afraid. 
24. 17,  t.  of  the  shadow. 
27. 20,  t.  take  hold  on  him. 
31.  23,  destruction  from  God  was  a  t. 
33.  7,  my  t.  shall  not  make  thee  afraid. 
Ps.  55.  4,  the  t.  of  death  are  fallen. 
73. 19,  utterly  consumed  with  t. 
91.  5,  for  the  t.  by  night. 
Isa.  .33. 18,  thine  heart  sliall  meditate  t. 
54. 14,  from  t. ;  for  it  shall  not  come  near. 
Jer.  17. 17,  t.  unto  me ;  20.  4,  ^  to  tliysclf. 
Rom.  13.  3,  rulers  are  not  a  t.  to  good  works. 
2  Cor.  5. 11,  the  t.  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  fear. 
1  Pet.  3.  14,  afraid  of  their  t.    R.  V.,  fear. 
TER  Tiers,  ter'ti-us  —  Lat.  i/iird— Paul's  aman- 
uensis.   Rom.  10.  22.  [Acts  24.  1. 
TKRTVLLt'S,  ter-ttll'lus,  a  Roman  advocate. 
TESTAMENT.    Mat.  26.  28,  the   ttcw  t.    R.V., 
covenant.  [naiit. 
Luke  22.  20,  this  cup  is  the  new  t.    R.  V.,  cove- 


Gen.  1 
1.3 


2  Cor.  ,3.  6,  ministers  of  the  new  t.    R.V.,  cove- 
nant. 

3. 14,  reading  of  the  old  t.    R.  r.,  covenant. 
Heb.  7.  22,  surety  of  a  l>etter  t.    R.  l'.,eovenant. 

9. 15,  mediator  of  tlie  new  /.    R.  >'.,  covenant. 

9. 16,  17.    R.V.  (marg.),  tlie  Greek  word  here 
used  signifies  botli  covenant  and  te.tlanient. 

9.  18,  first  t.  was  dedicated.    R.  I '.,  covenant. 
9.  20,  tlie  blood  of  tlie  t.     R.  /'.,  cormant. 
Testament,  the  Mew,  of  Christ's  l)loo(l,  Luke  22. 

20;  1   (Jor.    11.   25;    Heb.   7.   22.     Mat.   26.   28, 

R.  f'.,  the  covenant. 

INCIDENTS    IN    THK    OLD    TESTAMENT    UK- 
FERKED  TO   IN  THE  NEW  TE.STAMENT.* 

Creation  I  -^^^^  ^■*-  ^■'' ' 

i^reaiion  ^  ^^^.j,  jj  3 

Creation  of  light  2  Cor.  4.  0. 
God's    image,  1 
1.  27  {ma  n     and  \  1  Cor.  11.  7-12. 

woman  ) 

1.  28 ;  9.  2      Man's  dominion    Hel)  2.  8. 

2.  2, 3  God  rested      {  h^'K^";' '  '^ ' 
2. 7                 Man  a  living  soul  1  Cor.  15. 45-47. 

2. 9  Tree  of  life  Rev.  22. 2. 

o  01  OQ  /  l^'f^t  man,  then  )  l  Cor.  11.  9 ; 

z.  zi-za  j     woman  )  l  Tim.  2. 13. 

2.  21  Womaufrommanl  Cor.  11.  8. 

2.  24  Marriage  Mat.  19. 4-6. 
„  ,  _  o  4.  /2  Cor.  11.3; 
3. 1-5             Serpent              |  j^^^  ;^2. 9. 

3.  6  Eve  first  sinned  1  Tim.  2. 14. 
3. 6-8             Sill's  results  Rom.  5. 12-19. 

(Conflict         be-) 
3. 15  {     tween      good  |  1  John  3.  8-10. 

(     and  evil  ) 

I  Victory         for  1  Rom.  10.  20 : 

(     good  )  Heb.  2. 14, 1.5. 

3. 17-19  Creation  in  pain    Rom.  8.  22. 

4.  4  Al)el'saceeptan(!e  Hel).  11.  4. 
,  a                (  Cain's  murder    1  1  John  3.  12; 
•*•  **                (of  Abel.  J  Jude  11. 

4.10  Blood  Of  Abel    JhS^^'o?' 
Heb!  11!  5;' 
Jude  14, 15. 
Heb.  11.  7; 
1  Pet.  .3.  20. 

7.1-8,12        The  deluge        j^^^S.^^' 
Noah's    family  1 1  Pet.  3. 20 ; 
saved  I  2  Pet.  2.  5. 

11.31  j^^rahaminlla-j^cts;4, 

12. 1  Call  of  Abraham  Heb.  11.  8. 

,0  r.  o  (  Promised  bless- )  Acts  ,3.  25; 

12-2,3  j      j„g  kJal..3.8. 

,0  r  o  (Sojourn  in    Ca- 1  Acts  7.  4: 

12-5-8  I     naan  }  Heb.  11. 1 

13. 15  Canaan  promised  Acts  7.  5. 

14. 18-20  Melchizedek  Heb.  7. 1^ 
15. 1-5  Abraham's  seed   Hel).  11. 12. 

...       ,  ,  -M,  (  Rom.  4.  3; 
15.  6  Abraham's  faith  |  ^^.j,  3  g 

15. 13, 14        Bondage  of  seed  Acts  7.  6, 7. 

16  7-lG         I  "^^''""i  '^"'^  ^'*''' }  Gal.  4.  23-25. 
10.  i  10        I     mad  I 

17. 5  Father  of  nations  Rom.  4. 17. 

.  ,  J  Acts  7.  8; 

17. 10  Circumcision      j  jj^„„  4  ^^  12, 

18.2-5;19.ljAn,^eI^«^toj„„,\3.2. 
18. 11, 12, 18  Sarah's  faith         Heb.  11. 11. 

18  12  I  ^  i}  ■■  '^  1'    /".^y^'  1 1  Vet.  3.  6. 

IS.  iz  j     u„|y  lord"       ) 

(  Sodoiii  and   Go- )  Mat.  11.  24. 

I     morrali  )  Rom.  9.  29. 

•  By  Prof.  Ira  M-  Frico,  I'h.D. 


3.15 


5.  21-24 

6.  14-16 


8.  15-17 


Enoch's  life 
The  ark 


19 


2C9 


TES 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


TES 


Testament.  — 
Gen.  l!t.  'JG 
21. 1-a 

21.4  j 

21.9 

21.14 

22. 

25.  24-28 
25.  34 
27.  27-39 

27.  34 

28.  10-15 

33.  19  I 

37. 1  I 

37. 28  I 

39.  2,  4, 21 

41.  37-39 

41. 40  I 

41.54 

42.  2-3 

42. 13  I 

45.1  I 

45.  9  ;  46. 5,  6 

48. 9-22         I 

49.33 
50.  25 
Ex.  1.  7 
1.8 
1.10 

1.22  I 

2.2 
2.3-10 

2.11  I 

2.  11-14 
2.15 

3.2 

3.  15-18 

4.  7-12 


12.  41 ;    14. 

1-22 ; 

13.  21 

14.  23-31 
15 

15.  23-25 

16.  15 
16.  18 

16.  33,  34 

17.  5,  6 

19.  12 

20.-24. 18 

24.8 

25.  10-16 

25.;  26 

26.  31-37 
29.38 


iNciDKNT.s  {Continued). 
Lot's  wife  Luke  17.  32. 

L'S. 


Heb.  12. 16. 
Heb.  11.  20. 
Heb.  12. 17. 
John  1.  51. 

■  Acts  7. 16. 

Acts  7.  8 ; 
Heb.  11.  9. 


Acts  7. 10. 


Isuac's  birth  Gal.  4.  23, : 
Isaac     circiim-)  A„f„..  u 

cised  i  ^^^"^  '•  **• 

I  shinael  mocking  Gal.  4.  29. 
Hagar  sent  away  Gal.  4.  30. 
Isaac  offered  up  Heb.  11. 17-19. 
Jacob  and  Esau    Eoni.  9.  7-13. 
Esau's  sale 
Isaac's  blessing 
Esau's  sorrow 
Jacob's  dream 
Burial      at) 

Shechem  j 

Jacob     in     Ca- 

naan  j 

Joseph  sold  in- 1  A„f„  7  n 

to  Egypt  |Acis..j. 

Joseph  favoured  Acts  7.  9. 
Joseph's  gift        Acts  7. 10. 
Joseph  ruler  in  1 
Egypt  ! 

Famine  in  land  Acts  7. 11. 
Buy  corn  in  Egypt  Acts  7. 12. 

^Ss      P^^"-lActs7.8. 
'ZoPjn"^'^}A«ts7.13. 
Descent  to  Egypt  Acts  7.  14, 15. 
'^'smiy'"'^^''}Heb.ll.21. 

Jacob's  death      Acts  7. 15. 
Joseph's  bones     Heb.  11.  22. 
Israel  increased  Acts  7. 17. 
A  new  king  Acts  7. 18.' 

Cunning  Pharaoh  Acts  7. 19. 
Destroying     (  a (>ts  7  19 

children  I  ^^^^  '■  ^■'■ 

Moses  concealed  Acts  7.  20. 
Moses  adopted  Acts  7.  21. 
Moses    to    his  I 

people 
Slays  Egyptian     Acts  7.  24-28. 

Moses'  flight 


'  I  Heb.  11.  25. 


Acts  7.  29 ; 
Heb.  11.  27. 
Luke  20.  37 ; 
Acts  7.  30. 
Acts  7.  35. 
Acts  7.  36. 


Burning  bush 

Moses'  mission 
Signs  in  Egypt 
Passover         in 
Egypt. 

Exodus 

Pillar  of  cloud 

Egyptians 
drowned 

Song  of  Moses 

Signs    in    wil- 
derness 

Manna  to  eat 

Gathering  manna  2  Cor.  8. 15. 

Pot  of  manna        Heb.  9. 4. 

Kock  smitten        1  Cor.  10.  4. 

Touch  not   the  )  „„-.,  .  c,  on 
mount  (  "^"-  ^-  " 

Law  from  Sinai  I  ^2f3'-,|^  = 

Blood  sprinkled    Heb.  9.  19,  20. 
Ark,  mercy  seat   Heb.  y.  4,  5. 


•  Heb.  11.  28. 

Acts  7.  36 ; 
Heb.  11.  29. 
1  Cor.  10. 1. 

•  Heb.  11.  29. 
Eev.  15.  3. 

\  Acts  7.  36. 
John  6.  31,  32. 


32.16 
34.33 


':  Tabernacle,  fur-  \ 
niture  I 

Most  holy  place 
Daily  sacrifice 

Golden  calf         j 

Tables  of  stone  | 
Moses'  vail 


Heb.  9.  2,  .3. 
Heb.  9. 7, 8 -,10. 
Heb.  10.  11. 
Acts  7.  40,  41  ; 

1  Cor.  10.  7. 

2  Cor.  3.  3 ; 
Heb.  9.  4. 

2  Cor,  3. 13. 


Testament.  - 
Lev.  12.  3 
12.  6 

14.  2-32 

16.  29-34 

20.  10 

24.  5,  9 
Num.  14.  32 

14.33 

16.  32,  33 

17.  2,  4,  10 

21.  6 
2L8 

22 

25.  1-9 

Deut.  7.  1 

34.5,6 

Josh.  2.  16 

6.  12-20 
6.  23 
14.2 

18.1 

24.32 
Judg.  2.  10 
4. 

6.-8 
11. 
14.-16 

1  Sam.  3.  20 


10.21 
13.  14 
21.1 
21.6 

2Sam.  7.2,3  j 

7.12 

1  Kings  6. 1 

10.1 

16.  31-33 
17.1  '■ 

17.9  \ 

17.23 

19.  14  ■ 

19.  18  ; 

2  Kings  4.  34 
.5.  14 

17.  16 
24.  15 

1  Chr.  10.  14 

2  Chr.  24.  20,  I 

21  I 

24.  20,  21       j 

Ezra  3.  2 
Job  1.  21 
Ps.  95.  10, 11 
Dan.  3.  27 

6.  22 

6.22 
Jonah  1. 17 

3.;  4  j 


John  8.  5. 


Incidents  {Conthuied). 
Circumcision         John  7.  22. 
Purification  Luke  2.  22-24. 

Law  for  leprosy  jS;^'^-,-*;, 

Day  of  atonementHeb.  9.  7. 
( Penalty         for 
(     adultery  ) 

Priests'allowanceMat.  12.  3,4. 
(  Death    of     un- 1  t„,,„  ^ 
{     believers  J  Jude  5. 

Fortv  vears         i  ^'^^^  '^-  2^'  *2  ; 
i-oityyeais        j  Heb.  3.  9. 

Korah's  rebellion  Jude  11. 

Aaron's  rod  Heb.  9.  4. 

Fiery  serpents      1  Cor.  10.  9. 

Serpent  of  Ijrass  Jolni  3. 14. 
(Balaam's  re-  (  2  Pet.  2. 16 ; 
I     ward 
( Rebellions   of 
I     Israel 


Jude  11. 
1 1  Cor.  10. 1-10. 

I  Acts  13. 19. 

Jude  9. 
1  Heb.  11.  31 ; 
I  Jas.  2.  25. 


■  Acts  7.  45. 

Heb.  11.  22. 
Acts  13.  20. 
Heb.  11.  32. 
Heb.  11.  32. 
Heb.  11.  32. 
Heb.  11.  32. 

Acts  13.  20. 

•  Acts  13.  21. 
Acts  13.  21,  22. 


Canaanites 

expelled 
Body  of  Moses 

Eahab  and  spies 

Walls  of  Jericho  Heb.  11.  30. 

Rahab  spared       Heb.  11.  31. 

Canaan  by  lot       Acts  13. 19. 

Tabernacle     at  1 
Shiloh  J 

Joseph's  bones 

Judges'  rule 

Barak 

Gideon 

Jephthah 

Samson 

[  Samufel,   judge,  1 
[     prophet  ) 

i  Israel  desire  a  1 
1     king  J 

Eeign  of  Saul 

David  to  be  king  Acts  13.  22. 

David  at  Nob        Mat.  12.  3, 4. 

David,shewbread  Mat.  12.  3, 4. 

;^?S^W'     ^}  Acts  7.  46. 
David's  seed         Acts  13.  23. 
Solomon's  house  Acts  7.  47. 
Queen  of  Sheba  j  Mat  12.  42; 

Jezebel 

(  Elijah  and  1 

I     drought  J 

I  Widow    of    Za- 1 
I     rephath  1 

Raising  her  son 
1  Elijah's      inter-  ] 
I     cession  ) 

\  Seven  thousand  I 
I     faithful  I 

Shunammite's  sonHeb.  11.  35. 

Healing  Naaman  Luke  4.  27. 

Worship  heavens  Acts  7.  42. 

Exile  at  Babylon  Acts  7.  43. 

Saul  and  David     Acts  13.  22. 

;MurderofZach-Kj^  23.35. 
1     anas  ) 

;  Murder  of  Abel  \  ^  ^    ,,   -, 
1     and  Zacharias  )  ^^^^  "•  ^^• 

Zerubbabel  Mat  1. 12. 

Patience  of  Job    Jas.  5. 11. 

Forty  years  Acts  7.  36. 

Fiery  furnace        Heb.  11.  34. 

Daniel,  lions' den  Heb.  11.  33. 

Daniel  the  prophetMat.  24. 15. 

In  the  fish  Mat  12. 40 ;  16. 4. 

I  Mission  to  Nin- 1  j^uke  11.  30. 
1     eveh  ) 


Luke  11.  31. 
Eev.  2.  20. 
Luke  4.  25 ; 
Jas.  5. 17. 

Luke  4.  26. 

Heb.  11.  35. 

Eom.  11.  3. 

Eom.  11.  4. 


270 


TES 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


TES 


Testament.  —  Passages  (Coidinucd). 

I'ASSAGKS   QUOTED  OR  PAKAPIIRASED    IN  THE 
NEW   TESTAMENT   EKOM   THE   OLD.* 

*  Designates 2Xissa</es  Hsed  in  free  ddaptat  i<))is 
from  Ihe  Old  Tcstaitirnf. 


Mat.  1 
2.6 
2.15 
2.18 
3.3 
4.4 
4.6 


23 


7 

10 

15,16 


4 

4 

4, 

»5.  5 
'5.8 

5.21 

5.27 

5.31 

6.33 

5.34 

5.35 

5.38 

5.43 

5.48 
16.6 
17.  22 
»7.  23 

8.  17 

9.  13 
'9.36 
'10.35 

11.5 

11.  10 

12.  18-21 

13.  14, 15 
13.35 

'13.  43 

15.4 

15.  8,  9 
'17.  10 

18.16 

19.4 

19.5 

19.7 

19.18 

19.19 

19.19 

21.5 

21.9 

21.13 

21.16 

21.42 
'21.44 

22.24 

22.32 

22.37 

22.39 

22.44 
»23.  38 

23.39 

24.15 
'24.21 

24.30 
'24.35 
'25.31 

26.28 

26.31 

26.64 

27.  9, 10 
'27.34 

27.  .35 
'27.  39 
'27.43 

27.  4G 

Mark  1.  2 

1.3 


Ininianuel  Isa.  7. 14. 

Bethlehem  ]\Iic.  5.  2. 

Out  of  Egypt  Hos.  11. 1. 

Ill  Rama  Jer.  31. 15. 

Voice  crying  Isa.  40.  3. 

Bread  alone  Deut.  8.  3. 

Angels  charge  Ps.  !)l.  11, 12. 

Tempt  not  Deut.  0.  10. 

Worship  Lord  Ex.  20.  3. 

Land  of  shadow  Isa.  9. 1,  2. 

Meek  inherit  Ps.  37.  11. 

Pure  in  heart  Ps.  24.  4. 

Kill  not  Ex.  20. 13. 

No  adultery  Ex.  20.  14. 

Divorcement  Deut.  24.  1. 

Perjury  Deut.  23.  21. 

God's  throne  Isa.  (JO.  1. 

King's  city  Ps.  48.  2. 

Eye  for  eye  Lev.  24.  20. 

Love  neighbour  Lev.  19.  18. 

Be  perfect  Deut.  18.  13. 

Enter  thy  closet  Isa.  20.  20. 

Prophesied  ,Ter.  14.  14. 

Work  iniquity  Ps.  0.  8. 

Took  infirmities  Isa.  5.3.  4. 

Will  have  mercy  Hos.  0.  6. 

Sheep  astray  Num  27.  17. 

Man's  foes  Mic.  7.  G. 

Blind,  poor  Isa.  29.  IS  ;  Gl.  1. 

My  messenger  Mai.  3. 1. 

My  servant  Isa.  42. 1-4. 

Understand  not  Isa.  G.  9, 10. 

In  parables  Ps.  78.  2. 

Eighteous  shine  Dan.  12.  3. 

Honour  parents  Ex.  20. 12. 

Lips,  doctrines  Isa.  29. 13. 

Elias  come  Mai.  4.  .5. 

Witnesses  Deut.  19. 15. 

Male  and  female  Gen.  1.  27. 

Twain  one  Gen.  2.  24. 

Divorcement  Deut.  24. 1. 

Do  no  murder  Ex.  20. 13-10. 

Honour  parents  Ex.  20. 12. 

Love  neighbour  Lev.  19. 18. 

Behold  tiiy  king  Isa.  G2. 11. 

Hosanna  Ps.  118.  25,  26. 

House  of  prayer  Isa.  56.  7. 

Mouth  of  babes  Ps.  8.  2. 

Rejected  stone  Ps.  118.  22,  23. 

Stumbling  stone  Isa.  8. 14. 

Levirate  law  Deut.  25.  5. 
God  of  Abraham  Ex.  3.  6. 

Love  the  Lord  Deut.  6.  5. 

Love  neighbour  Lev.  19.  18. 

To  my  Lord  Ps.  110. 1. 

Desolate  house  Ps.  G9.  25. 

Hosanna  Ps.  118.  26. 

Abomination  Dan.  9. 27 ;  12. 11. 

Tribulation  Dan.  12.  1. 

Son  of  man  Dan.  7. 13. 
Enduring  for  ever  Isa.  .'51.  6. 

With  angels  Zech.  14.  5. 

Covenant  blond  Ex.  24.  8. 
Shepherd  smitten  Zech.  13.  7. 

Son  with  i)ower  Dan.  7.  13, 14. 

Thirty  pieces  Zech.  11. 13. 

Vinegar  drink  I's.  09.  21. 
Garments  parted  Ps.  22. 18. 

Reviled  Ps.  22.  7. 

Trusted  God  Ps.  22.  8. 
My  God,  my  God  Ps.  22. 1. 

My  messenger  Mai.  3. 1. 

Voice  crying  Isa.  40.  3. 

By  Prof.  Ira  M.  Price.  Ph.D. 


Testament.  - 

Mark  4. 12 
7.  (>,  7 
7.  10 

7.  10 
'9.  48 

10.4 
1(1.  G 
10.  7,  8 
10.  19 

10.  19 
11.9 
11.17 

11.  17 

12.  10,  11 
12.19 
12.26 
12.29 
12.  30 
12.  31 

'  12.  32,  33 

12.  36 

13.  14 
13.19 

'  13.  22 

13.  26 

14.  7 
14.  IS 
14.  24 

14.  27 
'  14.  ,34 

14.62 
15.24 
15.29 

15.  34 
15.  30 

I  Luke  1.  15 
1.  17 
1.  32 
U.  33 

1.  73 

2.  22-24 

.3.  4,  6 

4.4 

4.  8 

4.  10,  11 

4.12 

4.  18, 19 

7.27 

8.  10 

10.27 

10.28 
'11.  49 

13.35 
18.20 
19.  ,38 
19.46 

19.  46 

20.  17 
20.28 
20.37 
20.  42,  43 

'21.  22 

22.  .37 
2.3!  30 

23.  ,34 
23.  35 
23.  46 

•John  1.  23 
'1.  29,30 
2.  17 
'4.  .37 

G..31 

0.  45 
'7.37 


I'ASSACi ES  (ConttHMed). 

I'erceive  not  Isa.  6.  9, 10. 

Lip  honour  Isa.  29. 13. 

llonoiu'  iiarents  Ex.  20. 12. 

C'lu-ses  paicnls  Ex.  21.  17. 

^\'(lrlll  (liclli  not  Isa.  66.  24. 

Divorccnieul  Deut.  24. 1. 

Male  and  female  Gen.  1.  27. 

Twain  one  (Jen.  2.  24. 

No  adultery  Ex.  20.  13-16, 

Kill  not  Ex.  20.  12. 

Ilosauna  Ps..  lis.  25, 26. 

House  of  prayer  Isa.  50.  7. 

Den  of  thieves  Jer.  7. 11. 

Rejected  stone  i's.  118.  22, 23. 

Levirate  law  Deut.  25.  5. 
God  of  Al)raham  Ex.  3.  6. 

One  Lord  Deut.  6.  4. 

Love  the  Lord  Deut.  6.  5. 
Love  neighbour 

One  God  Deut.  4.  35 ;  6.  4. 


To  my  Lord 

Abomination 

Tribulation 

Ealse  prophets 

Son  of  man 

Poor  with  you 

Mine  euoniy 

Covenant  blood 

Sliepherd  sniiltenZech.  13.  7. 

Soul  sol  lowful       Ps.  42.  5. 

Son  with  jiower     Dan.  7. 13, 14. 

Garments  jiarted  Ps.  22. 18. 

iailed  on  him       I's.  22.  17. 

My  (iod,  my  God  Ps.  22.  1. 

Vinegar  drink       Ps.  G9.  21. 


l>ev.  19.  18. 
Deut.  4.  35 ; 
Ps.  110. 1. 
Dan.  9.  27. 
Dan.  12. 1. 
Deut.  13. 1. 
Dan.  7. 13. 
Deut.  l.'i.  11. 
Ps.  41.  9. 
Zech.  9. 11. 


Nazirite  law 
Turn  hearts 
David's  throne 
Endless  reign 
Holy  covenant 

Purification        | 

Voice  crying 
Bread  alone 
Worshii>  f!od 
Angels  charge 
Tempt  not 
Gospel  for  poor 
Mv  messenger 
Understand  not 

Love  God  ] 

Do  and  live 
Propliets  slain 

House  desolate  ■ 

Do  not 
Hosanna 

House  of  prayer  Isa.  56.  7. 

Den  of  thieves  Jer.  7.  11. 

Rejected  stone  Ps.  118.  22, 23. 

Levirate  law  Deut.  2.").  5. 

Moses'  hush  Ex. ;?.  6. 

To  mv  I^ord  Ps.  110. 1. 

Vengeance  days  Hos.  9. 7. 

Transgressor  Lsa.  5.3. 12. 

Pall  on  us  Hos.  10.  8. 

Raiment  jiarted  Ps.  22. 18. 

Derided  him  Ps.  22.  7. 

Submission  Ps.  31.  .'>. 

Voice  crying  Is'i-  ■*"■•'• 

Lamb  of  God  Isa.  5.3.  7. 

Consuming  zeal  Ps.  GO.  9. 

Sowing,  reaping  Mic.  «.  15. 
(  Ex  16.4; 
Bread  ofheaven  |  px.'tk.  24. 

Taught  of  God      Isa.  54. 13. 
Come,  thirsty       Isa.  56. 1. 


Num.  6.  3. 
Mai.  3.  1  ;  4.  6. 
Isa.  9. 7. 
Dan.  4.  3. 
Gen.  12. 3. 
Ex.  1.3.  2 ; 
Lev.  12. 2-4. 
Isa.  40.  3-5. 
Deut.  8.  3. 
Deut.  G.  13 
Ps.  &1. 11, 12. 
Dent.  6. 16. 
Isa.  Gl.  1, 2. 
Mai.  3. 1. 
Isa.  6.  9, 10. 
Lev.  19. 18 ; 
Deut.  6.  5. 
I-ev.  IS.  .5. 
2  Chr.  24.  18-22. 
Ps.  118.  26 ; 
Jer.  22.  5. 
Ex.  20.  12-17. 
Ps.  118.  26, 


271 


TES 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


TES 


Testament. 
Mohii  7.  42 
8.  17 
10.  3-i 
12.  13 
12.  14,  15 
H2.  34 
12.  38 

12.  40 
112.  49 

13.  18 
15.25 
19.  24 

'  10.  28-30 

19.  30 

19.  37 
'  20.  9 

Acts  1.  20 

1.  20. 

2.  17-21 
2.  25-28 
2.30 
2.31 

2.  34,  35 
12.39 

3.  13 

3.  22,  23 

3.  25 
4.11 

4.  25,  20 
16.30 

7.3 

7.6 

7.7 

7.8 

7.9 

7.9 

7.10 

7.11 

7.12 

7.13 

7.14 

7.15 

7.16 


16 
17-19 

27,28 
29 


7.  31-34 
7.35 

7.36 

7.37 
7.40 
7.  42,  43 

7.  48-50 
7.51 

8.  32,  33 


13.  33 
13.  34 
13.35 

13.41 

13.47 
1 14.  15 

15.  16,  17 

21.26 
23.5 

28.  26,  27 
Eoni.  1.  17 

2.0 


Passages  (Continued). 
Seed  of  David       Isa.  11. 1. 
Witnesses 
Ye  are  gods 
Hosanna 
King  Cometh 
Clirist  for  ever 
"Wlio  believeth? 
Blind  eyes 


Bent.  19.  15. 
Ps.  82.  0. 
Ps.  118.  25,  26. 
Zecli.  9.  9. 
Isa.  9.  7. 
Isa.. 03. 1. 
Isa.  G.  9, 10. 


Words  to  spealc    Dent.  18. 18. 

Betrayer  Ps.  41.  9. 

Canseless  liate      Ps.  09.  4. 

Eaiment  parted    Ps.  22. 18. 

I  thirst  Ps.  09.  21. 

No  bone  broken   Ex.  12.  40. 

Pierced  One  Zech.  12. 10. 

Kise  again  Ps.  10. 10. 

[Habitation! 
\     desolate  I 

Another's  office 

Spirit's  anointing  Joel  2. 18-32. 

Foresaw  the  Lord  Ps.  lo.  8-11. 

God's  oath  Ps.  132. 11. 

Soul  not  left         Ps.  10. 10. 

To  my  Lord  Ps.  110. 1. 

Those  afar  off       Isa.  59. 19. 


Ps.  09.  25. 
Ps.  109.  8. 


Moses'  bush 


Ex.  3.  G. 


18. 


Prophet  like  me  Dent.  is.  15. 
' Earth  blessed  Gen.  12. 3 ;  2i 
Eejected  stone  Ps.  lis.  22. 
Heathen  rage  Ps.  2.  i,  2. 
Hanged  on  a  tree  Deut.  21. 22, 23. 


Gen.  12. 1. 
Gen.  15.  13, 14. 
Ex.  3.  12. 
Gen.  17.  10. 
Gen.  37. 11. 
Gen.  39.  2,21. 
Gen.  39.  21. 
Gen.  41.54, 55. 
Gen.  42.  2. 


Gen.  49.  33. 
.Josh.  24.  32. 
Gen.  50. 13. 


Migrate 

Strange  land 

111  bondage 

Circnmsion 

Act  of  jealousy 

God  with  him 

Favour  his 

Dearth  in  land 

Jacob  heard 

JosephinmiaskedGen.  45. 1. 

Souls  migrated     Deut.  lo.  22. 

Jacob  died 
( Altraham's  sep- 
(     ulchre 

Into  Svchem 

People  mnltipled  Ex.  1.  7-18. 

Enlerovcrns?      Ex.  2. 1.3, 14. 

Moses  fled  Ex.  2. 15-22. 

Message  to  Moses  Ex.  3.  3-10, 1.5. 
(  Euler  and  deliv- 1  gx  ''  14 
I     erer  )       ■  -     • 

(Wonders  andl^.^  „  „ 
i     signs  [Ex.  ,..3. 

Prophet  to  rise     Deut.  18. 15, 18. 

Make  us  gods       Ex.  32. 1,  23. 

Bloody  offerings  Amos  .5.  25-27. 

God's  throne         Isa.  06.  1,  2. 

Uncircnmcised      Ex.  3.3.  3, 5. 
jSheeptoslangh.}jg^  53  ^_j, 

(David,    son    of; 
(     Jesse  '. 

My  Son 

Sure  mercies 

Holy  One 
(Wonder  and  per- 
\     ish 

Light  for  Gentiles  Isa.  49.  0. 

Maker  of  all  Ex.  20. 11. 

{Tabernacle    re- j  ^^^^^  g  .^^  ^o 

Purification  Nnra.  6. 13. 

Speak  not  evil  Ex.  22.  28. 

Understand  not  Isa.  0.  9, 10. 

Live  by  faith  Hab.  2.  4. 

Just  deserts        { li^ll^.^iJ.'^' 


Ps.  89.  18-30. 

Ps.  2.  7. 
Isa.  55.  3. 
Ps.  16.  10. 

Hab.  1.  5. 


Testament.  - 
Koni.  2.  24 
3.4 

3.  10-12 
3.  13 
3.  14 
3.15 
3. 10,  17 

3.  18 
'3.  20 

4.3,  9 

4.7,8 

4.  17 
4.  18 

7.  7 
8.34 

8.36 

9.7 

9.9 

9.12 

9.13 

9.  15 

9.17 

9.  20-22 

9.25 
9.26 

9.  27,  28 
9.29 
9.33 
10.5 

10.  6-8 
10.11 
10.  13 
10.  15 
10.16 
10.  18 

10.  19 

10.  20 

10.  21 
11.3 
11.4 
11.8 

11.  9,  10 
11.26 

11.  27 
11.34 

'11.35 

12.  16 
12.17 

12.19 

12.  20 

13.9 

14.  11 

15.3 

15.  9 
15.  10 
15.  11 
15.  12 
15.  21 

1  Cor.  1.  19 
1.31 
2.  9 

2.  10 

3.  19 
3.  20 

15.7 
G.  16 

9.  9 

10.  7 


-  Passaoks  (.Continned). 

(iod  blasphemed  Isa.  52.  5. 

God  justified         Ps.  51.  4. 

None  righteous     Ps.  14. 1-3. 

Putrid  throat        Ps.  5.  9. 

Cursing  mouth      Ps.  10.  -7. 

Eager  murderers  Isa.  59.  7. 

Eoad  to  perdition  Isa.  59.  7, 8. 

God  nufeared       Ps.  30. 1. 

None  justified  Ps.  143.  2. 
(Imputed  right-)  Q  ,5  . 
\     eousness  )  ^*^"-  ^°-  **• 

(Forgiveness)  p  ^9  ,  9 
{     blessed  )  ^  *'•  •""■  ^'  ^■ 

Fatlier  of  nations  Gen.  17.  5. 


Gen.  1.5.  5. 
Ex.  20. 17. 
Ps.  110. 1. 

Ps.  44.  22. 

Gen.  2L  12. 
Gen.  18. 10. 
Gen.  25.  2.3. 


Ex.  9. 16. 
;  Isa.  29. 16 ; 
Jer.  18.  3-6. 
Hos.  2.  23. 
Hos.  1. 10. 
Isa.  10.  22,  23. 
Isa.  1.  9. 
Isa.  28. 16. 
Lev.  IS.  5. 


So  thy  seed 

Covet  not 

At  right  hand 
(Continually; 
\     killed  J 

In  Isaac 

Sarah's  son 

Elder  a  servant 

Jacob  and  Esau   Mai.  1.  2,  3. 

Mercy  granted      Ex.  33. 19. 

God's  purpose 

Potter's  power 

My  people 

Not  my  people 

Eomnant  saved 

Seed  left  us 

Stumbling  stone 

Do  and  live 

Who  to  heaven  ?  Deut.  30. 12-14. 

Belief,  no  shame  Isa.  28. 16. 

Whosoever  calls  Joel  2.  32. 

Welcome  gospel  Isa.  52.  7. 

Our  report  Isa.  53. 1. 

In  all  the  earth     Ps.  19.  4. 

{ '^?oked''     ^'"""  I  ^^"*-  ^^-  ^^• 

Found  unsought  Isa.  05. 1. 

Exhortation  Isa.  65.  2. 

Prophets  killed    1  Kings  19. 10,14. 

Eeserves  1  Kings  19. 18. 

Spirit  of  slumber  Isa.  29. 10. 

Table  a  snare       Ps.  09.  22,  23. 

Sion's  Deliverer    Isa.  59.  20, 21. 

My  covenant         Isa.  27.  9. 

Mind  of  Lord        Isa.  40. 13. 

Who  first  gave  ?   Job  41. 11. 

Be  not  wise  Prov.  3.  7. 

Provide  honestly  Prov.3.4(LXX.) 
( Vengeance      is  [  j^^^^  30.  35. 
(     G  od's  ) 

Feed  thine  enemy  Prov.  25.  21,  22. 
(  Love  thy  neigh- ) 
\     l)our  )  Lev.  19. 18. 

{ Predicted  hom- 1 
(     age  i  Isa.  45.  23. 

(  Eeproaches    on  |  pg  gg  9 
(     me  i      ■     ■   ■ 

Open  confession  Ps.  18.  49. 

Eejoice,  Gentiles  Dent.  32.  43. 

Praise  the  Lord    Ps.  117.  l. 

Eoot  of  Jesse        Isa.  11.  10. 

Marvellous  sight  Isa.  52.  15. 

Destroy  wisdom   Isa.  29. 14. 

Glory  in  God         Isa.  41.  IG ;  45. 25 

j;ye  not  seen  Isa.  04.  4. 
(  God's  mind  un- )  j^^  ^^  ^^ 
\     known  ) 


Tra])  for  wise 
Lord  knoweth 
Oin-  Passover 
Twain  one 
Just  allowance 
Careless  ease 


Job  5. 13. 
Ps.  94. 11. 
Ex.  12.  21. 
Gen.  2.  24. 
Dent.  25.  4. 
Ex.  .32.  G. 


272 


TES 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


TRS 


>4.  17 


TESTAMENT.  —Passages  (Continued). 

1  Cor.  10.  '2(5     EiUtli  is  Lord's     Ts.  '24. 1. 
14.21  Other  tongues       Isa. 'J8. 11. 
15.  25-27         Subjection  toliim  Ps.  8.  i! ;  llO.  1. 

>15. 32  Make  merry  Isa.  22.  u. 

15.  45,  47  Adam,  living  soul  Gen.  2.  7. 
15.  54  Victory  in  death  Isa.  25.  8. 

15.  ,55  Death's  sting?      lios.  13. 14. 

2  Cor.  3.  3  In  hearts  Jer.  31.  33. 
3.13  Moses' vail  Ex.  34. 33. 
4. 6                 Let  there  be  light  Gen.  1.  3. 

4.13  {^«;^j^^4«t^«"'«|Ps.llG.10. 

6.  2  Accepted  time      Isa.  49.  8. 

6. 16  God's  indwelling  Lev.  2(!.  li,  12. 

6. 17  Come  out  Isa.  52.  U. 

6. 18  My  children       |  f^^:  ^f'j^g ' 

8. 15  No  suridus  Ex.  Ifi.  18. 

9. 9  Scattered  Ps.  112. 9. 
10. 17              Glory  in  God        Jer.  9.  23,  24. 
13. 1                Witnesses             Dent.  19.  15. 

Gal.  3.  6  {^Z"sness'''''M«<^"-^^-«- 

3.  8  Nations  blessed    Gen.  12.  .3. 

3. 10  Curses  Dent.  27. 26. 

3. 11  Live  by  faith        Hab.  2. 4.- 

3. 12  Do  and  live  Lev.  18. 5. 

3. 13  Hanged  cursed     Deut.  21.  23. 

3. 16  To  thy  seed  Gen.  12. 7 ;  22. 18. 

4.  27  Kejoice,  O  liarren  Isa.  54. 1. 
4. 30  Eject  aliens  Gen.  21. 10. 

5. 14  Love  neighbour    Lev.  10. 18. 
Eph.  1.  22         Subjection  to  him  Ps.  8.  6. 

4.  8  Captivity  captive  Ps.  C8.  18. 
4  25  {  Neighbourly  (7    ,    „  „ 
*•  ^  I     conduct  )  ^^<^"-  ^-  ^''■ 
4. 26  Be  angry,  sin  not  Ps.  4.  4. 
5. 14  Awake,  sleeper    Isa.  2G.  19 ;  GO.  1. 

5.  31  Forsake  parents  (4en.  2.  24. 
6. 2, 3  Honour  parents    Ex.  20. 12. 

Phil.  2. 10, 11  I  ^'Z^i''^'''^  ''°"'" }  Isa.  45.  23. 

Col.  3. 1  On  right  hand      Ps.  lio.  1. 

3.  20  Obey  parents        Ex.  20. 12. 

1  Tim.  5. 18  Muzzle  no  ox        Deut.  25.  4. 

5. 18  Wortliy  of  hire     Deut.  24. 14, 15. 

5. 19  "Witnesses  Deut.  19. 15. 

2  Tim  2. 19  Lord  knoweth  Num.  10. 5. 
2. 19  Naming  Christ     Isa.  2G.  13. 

/From    1  i  o  n '  s  I  p    ^^  „, 
(     mouth  j  ^  ■^-  "-  ■^^• 

Heb.  1. 3  On  right  hand      Ps.  110. 1. 

1. 5  My  Son  Ps.  2.  7. 

1. 5  To  him  a  Father  2  Sam.  7. 14. 

1.  6  Angels  worship    Ps.  97.  7. 

1.  7  Angels  s))irits       Ps.  104. 4. 

!•«.«  {^Vro;r*'"«lp-«■C'^• 

1. 10-12  Lord  the  founder  Ps.  102.  25-27. 

1. 13  On  right  hand       Ps.  110. 1. 

2.6-8  What  is  man?       Ps.  8.  4-6. 

2. 12  Declare  thy  name  Ps.  22.  22. 

2. 13  Trust  in  him  Isa.  12.  2. 
2. 13  My  family  Isa.  8. 18. 

3.  7-11, 15  Harden  not  Ps.  95.  7-11. 

4.  3-5  God's  oath  Ps.  95. 11. 
4. 4  God  rested  Gen.  2. 2. 
4. 7  Harden  not  Ps.  95. 7, 8. 

5.  5  My  Son  Ps.  2.  7. 

^•6.10  P;;ieVt'^*'"«lPs.ll0.4. 

6. 14, 17, 18  Will  bless  thee    Gen.  22. 16, 17. 

7.  11,  15,  17,  21,  24,  28  Ps.  110.  4. 

8.  5  Given  pattern       Ex.  25.  9, 40. 

8.  8-12  Days  como  Jer.  31.  :il-34. 

9.  19,  20  Testament  blood  Ex.  24.  ,5-8. 

10.  5-7  Not  saciilices  Ps.  40.  G-8. 
10. 12, 13  Sat  dowu  Ps.  110. 1. 

273 


TESTAMENT.  —  Passaok.s  (Continved). 
J  lei).  U).  10, 17  Law  in  hearts       Jer.  31.  33, 34. 
111.  ;iii  Lord  is  avenger    Dent.  32.  35,  36. 

10.  ,i7,  38        He  will  come        Hab.  2.  3, 4. 
11-  IS  In  Isaac  Gen.  21. 12. 

■11.26  j^tSt'         ''\VS.S0.,0,,U 

12. 5, 6  Lord's  cliasteningProv.  3. 11, 12. 

12. 12  Lift  the  hands       Lsa.  3,5.  3. 

12.  20  Touch  not  Ex.  19. 12. 

12.  21  Fear  and  (|uake    Deut.  9.  19. 

12.  26  Universe  (luakingllag.  2.  6. 
13.5  Never  forsaken     Deiit.  .(1.  6. 

13.  6  Ldi-^l  my  helper    Ps.  118.  (>. 
13.  15  Praise  sacriticcs   Ps.  50.  14,  23. 

Jas.  1. 10, 11    Flower  fadeth       Isa.  40.  f>,  7. 

2.8       j^';,;';,j''y  »«'«''■  I  Lev.  19.1,-^. 

2. 11  No  adultery  Ex.  20. 13, 14. 

o  03  (Imputed    rightly 

-"•^  (     eousncss  J^^en.  la.  0. 

4.  6  Proud  resisted      Prov.  3.  .34. 
',5.  11  Lord  pitiful  Ps.  103. 8. 

1  Pet.  1. 16      Be  ye  holy  Lev.  11.44 ;  19.2. 

1.  24,  25  Flesh  is  grass        Isa.  40.  G,  8. 
2. 3  Lord  gracious       I's.  34.  8. 

2.  6,  8  Foundation  stone  ksa.  28. 16. 
2.  7  Rejected  stone      Ps.  118.  22. 
2.  8  Stnml)ling  stone   Isa.  8. 14. 
2. 17  Fear  God  _  Prov.  24.  21. 
2.  24  Bare  our  sins      '  Isa.  .53. 4,  .5. 
3. 10-12  Restrain  tliyself  Ps.  34. 12-16. 
4. 8  Covereth  sins        Prov.  10.  12. 

5.  5  Proud  resisted      Prov.  3.  34. 

2  Pet.  2.  22  Dog  to  his  vomit  Prov.  26. 11. 
o  „  (  Thousand  years,  I  p    „„  . 
^■^  \     one  day            |  i's- J".  4. 
3. 13  New  universe       isa.  r>5. 17 ;  66. 22. 

1  T0I111  d  91  !  I'Ove      brother )  Deut.  6.  5 ;  Lev. 
1  jonn4.  Ji  I     j^jj,^  f  jg_  jj^ 

Jude  >9  Michael  Dan.  12. 1. 

9  Lord  rebuke         Zech.  3. 2. 

14  Lord  Cometh         Deut.  33. 2. 

The  book  of  Revelation  is  saturated  with  the 
Old  Testament  from  Iieginning  to  end  —  there 
being  nearly  four  hundred  references  to 
thoughts  and  events  mentioned  in  the  Law, 
the  Proi)hets,  and  tlie  Writings.  Too  inmier- 
ous  to  tabulate  in  the  space  at  conwnaiid.  the 
student  will  find  ani])le  marginal  I'eferences 
to  fasten  each  sncli  incident  in  its  proper 
Old  Testament  localitv. 
TESTATOR.     Heb.  9.  17,  while   the   t.  liveth. 

A",  r.,  /('  fitat  mode  it. 
TESTIFIED.      Ruth   1.   21,   the   Lord   hath  t. 
against  me. 
Hos.  7. 10,  pride  of  Israel  t.    li.  V.,  doth  t. 

3  John  3,  t.  of  the  truth.    li.V.,  bare  witness 
rinfn  thy. 

TESTIFY.    Num.  35.  30,  not  t.  against. 
Job  15.  G,  lips  t.  against. 
Isa.  ,59.  12,  sins  t.  against  us. 
Mic.  6.  3,  t.  against  me;  Luke  16.  28,  t.  unto 

them. 
John  2.  2.5,  t.  of  man.    if.  V.,  bear  tvitjicss  mn- 
ccriiinf/.  [of. 

3. 11,  t.  that  we  have  seen.    Jt.V.,  bear  witness 
5.  39,  which  f.  of  me.    Ji.  V.,  bear  witness. 
7.  7,  me  it  liateth,  because  1 1.  of  It. 
15.  2G,  he  shall  t.  of  me.    H.  V.,  bear  vil7iess. 
Acts  2.  40,  did  he  t.  and  exhort.    J{.  J'.,  he  tes- 
tified. 

20.  24,  to  t.  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  flod. 
1  John  4.  14,  t.  that  the  Father.    Ji.y.,  bexir 

vitiirsy. 

TESTIMONY.    Ex.  .34. 29,  tables  of  t.    R.  V.,  the  t. 
Rutli  4.  7,  a  t.  In  Israel.    It.  K.,  the  manner  of 

(ittfslntion. 
Ps.  25. 10,  his  t. ;  93. 6,  t.  are  very  sure. 


TES 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


THE 


Ps.  119.  24,  thy  t.  also  are  my  delight.        [thy  t. 

119.  31,  stuck  unto  thy  /.  ,•  119.  95,  consider 

119.  119,  I  love  thy  f. 

119.  129,  thy  f.  are  wonderful. 
Isa.  8. 16,  bind  up  the  t. 
Mat.  10.  18,  t.  against  them. 
Mark  6. 11,  shake  off  the  ilust  for  a  f.        [nfiss. 
John  3.  32,  no  man  reeeiveth  his  t.    H. }.,  wit- 

.5.  34, 1  receive  not  i.    li.  V.,  the  ultiiess  ivhicli. 

8. 17,  the  t.  of  two  men  is  true.    li.  V.,  witness. 

21.  24,  we  know  that  his  t.  is  true.    H.  V.,  wit- 
ness. 
Acts  14.  3,  t.  unto  the  word.    R.  V.,  ivitness. 

1  Cor.  2. 1,  the  t.  of  Uod.    R.  T'.,  mystery. 

2  Cor.  1. 12,  the  t.  of  our  conscience. 

2  Tim.  1.  8,  ashamed  of  the  t.  of  our  Lord. 
Heb.  11.  0,  this  t.,  that.    R.  V.,  udtness  borne  to 

hhn. 
Kev.  1.  2,  the  t.  of  Jesus  Christ. 
19.  l(t,  the  t.  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 
Testimony,  the,  Ex.  31. 18 ;  32. 14,  l.'i. 
of  the  apostles.  Acts  22.  18 ;  2  Thes.  i.  lo ;  2 
Tim.  1.  8. 
TETRARCH,  te'trar-eh  —  Gk.  ruler  of  a  fourth. 

Mat.  u.  1 ;  Luke  9.  7;  Acts  13. 1. 
TETRARCH.    Luke  .3. 1,  Philip  t.  of  Itursea. 
TnADJ>.i£US,   thad-dffi'us  =  LEBRj-EUS  = 
JUDAS  =  JUDE   {q.v.),  the  apostle.     Mat. 
10.  3 ;  Mark  3.  IS.  [24.    R.  V.,  Tahash. 

THAHASH,  tlia'hash  — Heb.  a  badqer.    Gen.  22. 
THAMAH,  tha'mah.    R.  V.,  Temah.    Ezra  2.  53. 
THAMAR,  tha'mar,  Gk.     R.r.,  Tamar  iq.r.). 
Mat.  1.  3.  [blessed. 

THANK.    2  Sam.  14.  22,  Joab  t.  the  king.    R.  V., 

1  Chr.  If,.  7,  psalm  to  t.  the  Lord.    R.V.,  give 
tlianks  inifo. 

2  Chr.  33.  IG,  t.  offerings.    R.  T'.,  of  thanksgiving. 
Dan.  2.  23, 1 1.  and  praise  thee. 

Mat.  11.  25, 1 1.  thee.  O  Father. 

Luke  18. 11, 1 1.  thee,  I  am  not  as  other  men. 

John  11.  41,  Father,  1 1.  thee  that. 

Acts  28. 15,  Paid  t.  God,  and  took  courage. 

Rom.  6. 17,  God  be  t.    R.  V.,  thanks  be  to  God. 

1  Cor.  1.  4, 1 1.  my  God  on  your  behalf.  [to. 

2  Thes.  1.  3,  bound  to  t.  God.    R.  V.,  give  thanks 
1  Tim.  1. 12,  1 1.  Jesus;  Philem.  4,  t.  my  God. 

THANKFUL.    Ps.  lOO.  4,  t.  unto  him.    R.  F.,  give 
thanks.  [thanks. 

Pom.  1.  21,  neither  were  they  t.     R.V.,  gave 
THANKS.    Dan.  G.  10,  gave  t. 
Mat.  2G.  27,  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  t. 
Mark  8.  6,  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  t. 
Luke  17.  IG,  at  his  feet,  giving  him  t. 
22. 19,  he  took  bread,  and  gave  t. 
John  G.  23,  after  that  the  Lord  had  given  t. 
Pom.  14.  6,  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  t. 
1  Cor.  11.  24,  when  he  had  given  t.,  he  brake  it. 
14. 17,  thou  verily  givest  t.  well. 
15. 57,  t.  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory. 
Eph.  5.  20,  giving  t.  always  for  all  things. 
1  Thes.  3.  9,  t.  can  we  render.    R.  F.,  thanksgiv- 
ing. 
Pev!  4.  9,  t.  to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 
Tlianks,  giving  of,  Ezra  3. 11 ;  Neh.  12.  31 ;  John 
G.  11 ;  Acts  27.  .35  ;  2  Cor.  2. 14 ;  9. 15  ;  Col.  1. 12 ; 
1  Tim.  2.  1 ;  Heb.  13. 1.5. 
THANKSGIVING.    Neh.  11. 17,  *.  in  prayer. 
Ps.  26.  7,  publish  with  the  voice  of  t. 
G9.  30,  magnify  him  with  /. 
95.  2,  before  his  presence  with  t. 
100.  4,  enter  into  his  gates  with  t. 
147.  7,  sing  unto  the  Lord  with  t. 
Isa.  51.  3,  f.,  and  the  voice  of  melody. 
Phil.  4.  6,  with  t.  let  your  requests. 
Col.  4.  2,  watch  in  the  same  with  t. 
1  Tim.  4.  3,  t.  of  them  which  believe. 
Thanksgrivingr,  referred  to.  Neh  12.  4C ;  Ps.  34.  3; 
107.  22  ;  llG.  17 ;  Jer.  30. 19  ;  Amos  4.  5 ;  2  Cor. 
4.  15 ;  9.  12 ;  Col.  2.  7  ;  Rev.  7.  12. 


Exemplified  :—/>»«(•«?,  1  Chr.  29.  13:  Leriles,2 
Chr.  5. 12, 13 ;  /Mm  iel,  Dan.  2. 23  ;  Joiuth,  Jonah 
2.9;  Simeon,  l^uke  2.  28;  Anna,  Luke  2.  38 ; 
Paid,  Acts  28.  15. 
THANKWORTHY.    1  Pet.  2. 19,  t.  if  a  man  en- 
dure.   R.  F.,  uceeptable. 
THAR  A,  tha'ra.    R.  F,  Terah.    Luke  3.  34. 
THARHllISH,  thjir'shish.      R.F.,  Tarshisli.     1 

Kings  10.  22  ;  22.  48. 
THAT.    Gen.  is.  25,  t.  be  far  from  thee. 
Job  3.  25,  t.  which  I  was  afraid  of  is  come. 
Ps.  24.  6,  them  f.  seek  him,  t.  seek  thy  face. 
27.  4,  t.  will  I  seek  after,  t.  I  may  dwell. 
Zech.  11.  9, 1. 1.  dieth,  let  it  die. 
Mat.  10.  15,  than  tor  t.  city.  [which. 

13.  12,  taken  away  even  t.  he  hath.    R.F.,t. 
John  1.  8,  he  was  not  t.  light.    R.  /'.,  tlie. 
13.  27,  t.  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 
21.  22,  what  is  t.  to  thee? 
THEATRE.    Acts  19.  29,  rushed  into  the  t. 
THEBEZ,   tlie'bez  —  Heb.    briglUness  —  town 
near  Shecliem. 
where  Abimelech  was  killed,  Judg.  9.  50. 
THEE-WARD.    1  Sam.  19.  4,  to  t.  very  good. 
THEFT.     Ex.  22.  3,  sold  for  his  t. 

Kev.  9.  21,  neither  repented  of  their  t. 
Theft,  first  conceived  in  the  heart.  Mat.  15. 19 ; 
Mark  7.  22. 
Examples :  —  Rachel,  Gen.  31. 19 ;  Aehan,  Josh. 
7.  21 ;  Shechemites,  Judg.  9.  25 ;  Micah,  Judg. 
17.  2. 
THEIRS.    Gen.  .34.  23,  beast  of  t.    R.  F.,  their. 
j;x.  29.  9,  priests'  office  shall  be  t.    R.F.,thcy 

shall  have. 
Num.  16.  26,  touch  nothing  of  t. 
Ezek.  7. 11,  nor  of  any  of  t.    R.  F.,  their  wealth. 
Mat.  5.  3,  t.  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
1  Cor.  1.  2,  our  Lord,  both  t.    R.  F.,  their  Lord. 
THELASAR,    the-la'sar  =   TELASSAR    (q.v.). 

2  Kincs  19.  12. 
THEMSELVES.    Gen.  30.  40,  his  own  flocks  by 
t.    J!.]'.,  apart. 
Gen.  32. 16,  every  drove  by  t.    R.  F.,  itself. 
Num.  G.  2,  separate  t.  to  vow  a  vow.    R.  F.  omits. 
Deut,  32.  5,  have  corrupted  t.    R.  F.,  with  him. 

1  Sam.  14.  20,  all  the  people  assembled  t.    R.  J'., 
together. 

2  Sam.  16. 14,  weary,  refreshed  t.    R.  F.,  himself. 

1  Chr.  14.  9,  Philistines  spread  t.    R.  F.,  made  a 
raid.  [R.  F.,  npon  him. 

Job  41.  23,  firm  in  t. ;  they  cannot  be  moved. 
Ezek.  6.  9,  loathe  t.  R.  F.,  t.  in  their  own  sight. 
10.  17,  lifted  up  t.  also.  R.  F.,  with  them. 
43. 26,  purge  altar . . .  and  consecrate  t.  R.  F.,it. 
Mark  8. 16,  they  reasoned  among  t.  R.  F.,  one 
with  another. 

10.  2G,  saying  among  t.    R.  F.,  unto  Mm. 

John  G.  .52,  Jews  strove  among  t.    R.  F.,  one  %vith 

another.  [together. 

Acts  11. 26,  assembled  t.  with  the  church.    R.  F., 

27.  40,  committed  t.  unto  the  sea.    R.F.,  left 

them  in.  [cord. 

2  Cor.  8.  3,  willing  of  t.    Ji.  F.,  of  their  own  ac- 
Phil.  2.  3,  other  better  than  i.    R.  F.,  himself. 
Jude  19,  who  separate  t.    R. F.,  make  sejjara- 

tions. 
THEN.    Gen.  28.  21,  t.  shall  the  Lord  be  my  God. 
1  Kings  8.  32,  t.  hear  thou  in  heaven. 
Ps.  27. 10,  t.  the  Lord  will  take  me  up.    R.  F.,  but. 
Mat.  19.  25,  who  t.  can  be  saved  ? 
24. 14,  t.  shall  the  end  come. 
Luke  3. 10,  what  shall  we  do  t. 
John  1.  21,  what  t.  ?  art  thou  Ellas. 

1  Cor.  13. 12,  t.  shall  1  know ;  14. 15,  what  is  it  t. 
1.5. 13,  /.  is  Christ  not  risen.    R.  F.,  neitlier  hath 

.  .  .  been  raised. 

2  Cor.  12.  10,  weak,  t.  am  I  strong. 
THENCE.    2  Kings  2.  21,  from  t.  any  more  death. 

Isa.  65. 20,  no  more  t,  an  infant  of  days. 


274 


THE 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


Tin 


Jer.  37. 12,  t.  in  the  midst  of  the  people.    li.  I'., 

there. 

43. 12,  go  forth  from  t.  in  peace. 
Amos  y.  2,  /.  shall  mine  hand  take  them. 
Mat.  5.  26,  by  no  means  come  out  t. 
10. 11,  abide  till  ye  go  t.    li.  V.,  forth. 
15.  21,  then  Jesus  went  t.    Ji.  K,  out  thence. 
2  Cor.  2.  l.i,  from  t.  into  Macedonia.    Ji.  ( '.,  t'orth. 
THENCEFORTH.  Mat.  5. 13,  t.  good  for  nothing. 

John  i;i.  12,  /. Pilate  sought,    /i.  /'.,  upo/i  this. 
TIIEOrmL  U.S,  the-oph'i-hls  —  Gk.  lover  of  (lod. 

I.uke  1.  3;  Acts  1.  1. 
THERE.    Gen.  c.  4,  t.  were   giants.    li.V'.,  the 
Aephilhii  irere. 
Ilex.  22.  5,  no  night  t.    Ji.  V.,  n'uiht  no  more. 
THEREAT.     Mat.  7. 13,  go  in  t.  '  Ji.  V.,  therelxj. 
THEREBY.    Job  22.  21,  t.  good  shall  come. 
Kzek.  33.  18,  he  shall  even  die  t.     li.]'.,  therein. 
John  11.  4,  Son  of  God  migiit  be  glorified  t. 

1  I'ft.  2. 2,  ye  may  grow  t.    Ji.l'.,  f.  unto  salra- 
liiiii. 

THEREFORE.    Gen.  2. 24,  t.  shall  a  man  leave. 
Gen.  3.;.  10, 1. 1  have  seen.    Ji.l'.,  forasmuch  as. 
Lev.  11.  44,  t.  sanctify  yourselves. 
Judg.  11.  20,  why  t.  did  ye  not.  Ji.  r.,  wherefore. 
Ps.  20.  1,  t.  I  shall  not  slide.    Jt.  V.,   without 

wavcrini/. 

55. 19,  t.  they  fear  not  God.    Ji.  V.,  and  tvho. 
Mat.  5.  48,  be  ye  t.  perfect,    if.  F.,  ye  t.  shall  be. 
Mark  12.  24,  do  ye  not  t.  err.    li.V.,  for  this 

cause. 
Luke  6.  36,  be  ye  t.  merciful.    Ji.  V.  omits. 
21.  30,  watch  ye  t.    R.  V.,  but  watch  ye. 
John  10.  IS),  a  division  t.  again.    Ji.  /Vomits. 
Acts  20.  31,  t.  watch.    Ji.l'.,  irlierefore. 

2  Gor.  5.  17,  t.  if  any  man.    J{.\'.,  wherefore. 
Hell.  11.  12,  t.  sprang  there.    Ji.  F.,  wherefore 

also. 
THEREIN.     1  Kings  8.  16,  name  might  be  t. 

Ji.l'.,  there. 
Nell. ;».  6,  seas,  and  all  that  is  f.    Ji.  r.,  in  them. 
Ps.  146.  6,  the  sea,  and  all  that  f.  is.    B.  V.,  in 

them.  [fulness  thereof. 

Isa.  34. 1,  earth  hear,  and  all  that  is  t.    Ji.  V.,  the 
Ezek.  20. 17,  all  faces  shall  be  burned  t.    li.  V., 

thereby. 

24.  5,  bones  of  it  t.    R.  V.,  in  the  midst. 
Zech.  6.  6,  black  horses  which  are  t.    R.V., 

wherein. 
Eph.  0.  20, 1. 1  may  speak  boldly.    7?.  V.,  in  it. 
Col.  2.  7,  abounding  t.  with.    R.  V.,  in. 
Heb.  4.  0,  some  must  enters.    Ji.  >'.,  thereinto. 
THEREUNTO.    Ex.  37.  ll,  made  t.    R.  V.,  there- 
to. 
1  Thes.  3.  3,  we  are  appointed  t.  R.V.,  hereunto. 
Heb.  10. 1,  comers  t.  perfect.    Ji.  V.,  them  that 

draw  nii/h. 
1  I't't.  .1.  '.I,  ve  are  t.  called.    R.V.,  hereunto. 
THEREUPON.    Zeph.  2.  7,  remnant  of  Judah 

shall  feed  t. 

1  Ci>r.  :i.  1(1.  how  he  buildeth  t.    Ji.  V.,  thereon. 
THEREWITH.    Lev.  15.  32,  is  defiled  t.    R.  V., 

thereby. 
Dent.  10.  3,  eat  unleavened  bread  t. 
Judg.  10. 12,  Delilah  bound  him  t. 

2  Kings  5. 6, 1  have  t.  sent  Naaman.    R.  V.  omits. 
Prov.  15. 17,  stalled  ox  and  hatred  t. 

Eccl.  2. 6,  to  water  t.  the  wood.    Ji.  I '.,  therefrom. 
Ezek.  4. 15,  prepare  thy  bread  /.    Ji.  V.,  thereon. 
Phil.  4. 11, 1,  to  be  content.    Ji.l'.,  therein. 
THESE.     Gen.  44.  7,  t.  words  ?    /.'.  / '.,  such  words 
as  t. 
Kx.  32.  4,  f.  be  thy  gods,  O  Israel. 
Isa. 38. 10,  in  all  t.  things.    Ji.  I'.,  u-holhj  therein. 
57.  0,  comfort  in /.    Ji.l'.,  t.  fhiia/s. 
Mat.  24.  8,  all  t.  are.    R.l'.,  but  all  t.  thin{/.<i. 
Mark  10.  20,  all  t.  have  I  observed.    R.V.,  t. 

things. 
Rom.  14. 18,  iu  t.  things  serveth.    R.  V.,  herein. 

21 


Gal.  4.  24,  t.  are  the  two  covenants.    R.  l'.,  t. 

"■omen.  [Macedoina. 

TJIKSSALOMC.I,   th.-'s'salo-ni'«-:i,    capital    of 

Paul  and  Silas  i)reach  at.  Acts  17.  1. 

Paul's  Epistles  to  the  church  at,  1  and  2  Tlies. 

TJJE  UJ)Af<,  theu'das  —  thanksgiving  —  a  rebel. 

Acts  5.  36. 
THICK.    Ex.  19. 16,  a  /.  cloud. 
Deut.  32.  15,  grown  t. 

1  Kings  7.  20,  handlireadth  t. 
8. 12,  dwell  in  the  t.  darkness. 

2  Kings  8.  15,  a  /.  cloth.    U.I.,  the  coverlet. 
Ps.  74.  5,  the  /.  trees.     /,'.  r.,  «  thicket  of. 
Ezek.  8.  11,  a  t.  cloud  of  incense.     Ji.l'.,  the 

odour  of  the.  [him. 

Luke  11.  29,  gathered  t.  together.    R.l'.,  unto 
THICKET.    Gen.22.i3,canghtina<.    R.\'.,thet. 

Lsa.  10.  34,  the  /.  of  the  forest. 

.)er.  4.  29.  go  into  /.  [Ihick. 

THICKNESS.    2  Chr.  4.  r>,  t.  of  It  was.    Ji.l ., 

Kzek.  41.  9,  /.  of  the  wall,  was  five  cubits. 
THIEF.     Dent.  24.  7,  t.  shall  die. 

Job  24. 14,  night  is  as  a  t. ,-  30.  5,  after  a  t. 

Ps.  50. 18,  sawest  a  t. ;  Prov.  6.  30,  despise  a  t. 

Jer.  2.  26,  t.  is  ashamed  when  he  is  found. 

Mat.  24.  43,  the  t.  would  come. 
2ii.  55,  against  a  t.    Ji.l'.,  robber. 

Luke  12.  33, 1.  approacheth. 

John  10. 10,  t.  Cometh  not. 

1  Thes.  5.  2,  day  of  the  Lord  cometh  as  a  t. 
Thief,  punishment  of,  Deut.  24.  7;  Zech.  5.  4;  l 
Pet.  4. 15.  [John  10.  1. 

described.  Job  24.  14;  Jer.  49.  9;  Lidic  10.  30; 

in  the  night,  Mat.  24.  43;  Luke  12.  39;  1  Thes. 
5.  2  ;  2  I'et.  3.  10  ;  Eev.  3.  3. 
THIEVES.    Mat.  21. 13,  a  den  of  t.    R.  I'.,  robbers. 

Mat.  27.  ,i8,  two  t.  crucified.    Jt.  I'.,  robbers. 

Luke  10.  .30,  fell  among  /.     li.l'.,  robbers. 
Thieves  at  the  crucifixion.  Mat.  27.  38 ;  Mark  IS. 

27  ;  Luke  23.  39. 
THIGH.    Gen.  32.  25,  hollow  of  his  t. 

Num.  5.  21,  the  Lord  doth  make  thy  t.  to  rot. 

Judg.  15.  8,  smote  them  hij)  and  /. 

Isa.  47.  2,  uncover  the  t.    Ji.  I'.,  leg. 

Kev.  19. 10,  on  his  t.  a  name  written. 
rJIJ.MXATHAH,   tlnm'na-thah.    R.V.,   Timnali 

(({.v.).    Josh.  19.  43. 
THIN.    (Jen.  41.  27,  seven  t.  kine.    R.  V.,  lean. 

1  Kings  7.  29,  additions  made  of  t.  work.    Ji.V., 
hangifig. 

Isa.  17.  4,  glory  of  Jacob  be  made  t. 
THINE.    1  Chr.  29.  11,  ^,  O  Lord. 

Ps.  21.  13,  in  I.  own  strength.    Ji.  I'.,  thy. 

74. 10,  the  day  is  t.,  the  niglit  also  is  t. 

89. 11,  the  heavens  are  ^,  the  earth  also  is  t. 
119.  94,  I  am  f. 

Isa.  03.  19,  we  are  t.    Ji.  V.,  become  as  they. 
Ezek.  10. 15,  trust  in  /.  own  beauty.    Ji.  V.,  thy. 
Mat.  20.  14,  tJike  that  /.  is. 

25.  25,  that  is  t.    Ji.  v.,  t.  own. 

Mark  2.  11,  into  t.  house.    Ji.l'^  unto  thy. 
THING.     Gen. .«).  31,  any  t.    R.l'.,  aught. 
Judg.  19.  24,  do  not  so  vile  a  /.    li.  I'.,  ami  such 

foil  I/.  [nothing. 

2'Sarii.  17.  19,  the  t.  was  not  known.    //./'., 
Job  14.  19,  the  t.  which  grow  out  of.    Ji.l'.,  the 

o ve rjlow i n gs  th  ereof. 

26.  3, "the  t.  as  it  is?    //.  V.,  sound  knowledge. 
41.  :m,  all  high  I.    R.l'.,  every  t.  that  is  high. 

Ps.  17.  2,  the  /.  tli;it  are  ef|ual.  Ji.l'.,  equity. 
Lam.  2. 14,  foolish  /.  for  thee.  Ji.l'.,  visions. 
Mat.  24.  17,  take  any  /.  out.    R.l'.,  out   the 

things. 
Mark  1.  27,  what  t.  is  this?    R.  I',  omits. 
0.  20,  he  did  many  t.    R.l .,  u-as  much  per- 

]ile.red.  [omitS. 

Luke  12.  11,  what  t.   ye  shall  answer.    R.l. 
19.  8,  if  I  have  taken  any  /.    R.  I'.,  aught  of. 
John  5. 14,  lest  a  worse  t.  come. 


THI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


THO 


John  Ifi.  13,  shew  you  t.    II.  K.,  the  thlivjs  that 

are. 
Acts  26.  22,  none  other  t.  than.    if.  V.,  nothino 

but.  [revelation  be  vuutc. 

1  Cor.  14.  .30,  if  any  t.  be  revealed.    R.  V.,  but  if  a 

2  Cor.  5.  17,  all  t.  are  become  new.    Ji.  K.,  they. 
THINK.    Gen.  4(t.  14,  ^  on  me.    li.V.Jiavemein 

III y  rernemhrance. 
Neh.  .5.  19,  t.  iijjon  me.    R.  V.,  remember. 
Job  31. 1,  should  1 1.  upon  a  maid  ?    R.  V.,  look. 
Prov.  2.3.  7,fltinketh.    R.V.  (Eng.),  reckoiieth; 

(Amer.),  thinketh. 
Ezek.  38. 1(1,  t.  an  evil  thought.    R.V.,  devise. 
Jonali  1.  c,  t.  upon  us. 
Mat.  22.  42,  t.  ye  of  Christ? 

24.  44,  a.s  ye  t.  not. 

26.  .W,  tliinkest  thou  I  cannot  pray.    R.  V.,  or  t. 
Luke  10.  30,  which  tliinkest  thou,  was  neigh- 
bour. 
John  5.  39,  ye  t.  ye  have.    R.  V.,  t.  that. 

11.  .oo,  what  t.  ye  ?  [pose. 
Acts  1.3.  25,  whom  t.  ye  that  lam?  R.V.,sup- 
Kom.  2.  .3,  ^  thou  this,  O  man.    R.  V..  reckoncst. 

12.  3,  but  to  t.  soberly.    R.  V.,  so  to  i.  as  to  t. 

1  Cor.  4.  C,  not  to  t.  of  men.    R.  I'.,  go  beyond  the 
thlnris. 

10. 12,  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth. 

13.  b,  chanty  t.    no  evil.      R.V.,  taket.h   no 
account  of. 

14.  .37,  if  any  man  t.  himself.    R.  V.,  thinketh. 

2  Cor.  3.  5,  to  t.  any  thing.    R.  V.,  account. 
10.  2,  I  t.  to  be  hold.    R.  V.,  count. 

11. 10,  let  no  man  t.  me. 

12. 19,  t.  ye  that  we.    R.  V.,  ye  t.  \thinke1h. 

Gal.  G.  3,  t.  himself  to  be  something.    R.  I'., 
Eph.  3.  20,  above  all  that  we  ask  or  t. 
Phil.  1.  7,  for  me  to  t.    R.  V.,  be  thus  minded  on 

hcliolf. 

THIEST.    Dent.  29. 19,  to  add  drunkenness  to  t. 
R. »".,  ih'strny  the  moist  icif.h  th-e  dry. 
Judg.  1.5. 18,  die  for  t. ;  Ps.  69.  21,  in  my  f. 
Isa.  41. 17,  faileth  for  t. ;  49.  lO,  hunger  nor  /. 
Hos.  2.  3,  slay  her  with  t. 
Amos  8. 11,  t.  for  water. 
Mat.  .5.  G,  t.  after  righteousness. 
John  4. 1.5,  water,  that  1 1.  not. 

7.  37,  if  any  man  t. ;  19.  28, 1 1. 
Pom.  12.  20,  if  he  ^ 

Itev.  7. 10,  neither  t.  any  more.  [am  t. 

THIRSTY.    Judg.  4.  19,  water  to  drink;  for  I 
Ps.  63. 1,  longeth  in  a  t.  land.    R.  V.,  ireary. 

14.3.  6,  after  thee,  as  a  t.  land.    R.  V.,  weary. 
Prov.  25.  25,  cold  waters  to  a  t.  soul. 
Isa.  21. 14,  water  to  him  that  was  t. 

3.5.  7,  t.  land  shall  become  springs  of  water. 
Mat.  25.  35, 1  was  t. 

25.  37,  when  saw  we  thee  t.    R.V.,  athirst. 
THIS.  „  Gen.  11.  6,  t.  they  begin.    R.  V.,  t.  is  what. 

Gen.  29.  27,  give  thee  t.  also.    R.  V.,  the  other. 
Ex.  12.  12,  pass  through  Egypt  t.  night.    R.  V., 
in  that.  [f.  manner. 

Judg.  15.  7,  though  ye  have  done  t.    R.  v.,  after 
1  Sam.  9. 24,  unto  t.  time  hath  it  been  kept.  R.  V., 

the  appointed. 
Job  19.  26,  worms  destroy  t.  body.    if.  V.  (Eng.) 

omits  ;  (Amer.),  even  t. 
Ps.  27.  3,  in  t.  will  I  be  confident    if.  V.,  then. 
51.  4,  done  t.  evil.    if.  K.,  that  which  is. 
71. 18,  unto  t.  generation,    if.  K,  the  next. 
104.  25,  so  is  t.  great  sea.     if.  V.  {Eng.),  yonder 
is  the;  (Amer.),  there  is  the. 
Eccl.  1. 13,  t.  sore  travail,    if.  F.,  it  is  a. 
6.  12,  good  for  man  in  t.  life.    if.  V.,  his. 
Jer.  46. 10,  t.  is  the  day  of  the  Lord.    if.  V.,  that 
day. 

51.  59,  t.  Seraiah  was.    if.  V.,  now. 
Mark  5.  39,  why  make  ye  f.  ado.    if.  F.,  a  tumult. 
14.  .30,  t.  day,  thou  slialt  deny  me.    if.  V.,  to-day. 
Luke  11.  29,  t.  is  an  evil.    if.  K,  this  (feneration. 


Luke  18. 23,  when  he  heard  t.  R.J'.,  these  things. 

Acts  3.  12,  why  marvel  ye  at  t.    R.  I'.,  this  man. 
4.  11,  t.  is  the  stone.    R.  K,  he. 

Rom.  9.  10,  and  not  only  t.    R.  V.^so. 
10.  6,  faith  speaketh  oh  t.  wise.    if.  V.,  thus. 

1  Cor.  9.  23,  and  t.  I  do.    R.  V.,  all  things. 

Phil.  1.  22,  t.  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour,    if.  V.,  ift. 

1  Tim.  6.  17,  rich  in  t.  world.    R.  V.,  the  present. 

1  John  4.  9,  in  t.  was  manifested,    if.  V.,  herein. 

Jude  5,  ye  once  knew  (.    R.  V.,  all  things. 

Rev.  4. 1,  after  t.  I  looked,    if.  f '.,  tliese  things. 
THISTLES.    Gen.  3. 18,  t.  shall  it  bring  forth'. 

Jol)  31.  40,  let  t.  grow ;  Mat.  7.  16,  or  ligs  of  t. 
THITHER.     Gen.  42.  2,  get  you  t.,  and  buy. 

1  Sam.  10.  22,  man  should  yet  come  t.    R.V., 
hither. 

Job  1.  21,  naked  shall  I  return  t. 

Eccl.  1.  7,  whence  rivers  come,  t.  they  return. 

Mark  6.  33,  ran  afoot  t.  out  of  all  cities.    R.  V., 

there. 
John  7.  34,  t.  ye  cannot  come.    if.  V.  omits. 
Acts  16.  1.3,  women  which  resorted  t.     R.V., 
omits. 
THITHERWARD.     Judg.  18.  15,  turned  t.,  and 
came  to  INIicah.    R.  V.,  aside  thither. 
Jer.  50.  5,  to  Zion  with  their  faces  t. 
THOMAS,  thom'as  — Heb.  a  twin  — one  of  the 
apostles, 
his  unbelief  in  the  resurrection,  .John  20. 2.5. 
THONGS.    Acts  22.  2.5,  bound  him  with  t.    if.  V., 
the  1.  [thorns. 

THORN.    Num.  33.  55,  t.  in  your  sides.    R.  V.,  as 
Josh.  23. 13,  t.  in  your  eyes. 
Job  41.  2,  through  with  a  t.    R.  V.,  hook. 
Prov.  24.  31,  all  grown  over  with  t. 
26.  9,  as  a  t.  goeth  up  into  the  hand. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  2,  as  the  lily  among  t. 
Isa.  .55. 13,  instead  of  the  f.  shall  come  up. 
Hos.  2.  C,  hedge  with  t. ;  Mic.  7.  4,  a  t.  hedge. 
Mat.  13.  7,  among  t.,  and  the  /.  sprung  up. 
27. 29,  a  crown  of  t. ;  Luke  6. 44,  of  t.  gather  figs. 

2  Cor.  12.  7,  t.  in  the  flesh,    if.  V.  (marg.),  stake. 
Thorns,  crown  of,  INIark  15. 17 ;  John  19.  2. 
THOUGH.    Gen.  33.  10,  as  t.  I  had  seen.    if.  V., 

one. 
Job  8.  7,  t.  thy  beginning.    R.  V.,  and  t. 
24.  23,  t.  it  be  given  him.    R.  ?'.,  God. 
Ps.  44. 19,  t.  thou  hast  sore.    if.  P.,  that. 
Eccl.   8.  17,  t.  a  man  labour.    R.V.,  however 

much. 
Isa.  .35.  8,  men,  t.  fools,    if.  T'^.,  yea. 
Jer.  11. 11,  t.  they  shall  cry.    R.  V.,  Init.         [is. 
Zech.  9.  2,  t.  it  be  very  wise.    if.  V.,  because  she 
Mat.  26.  35,  t.  I  should  die.    R.J'.,  even  if. 
John  4.  2,  t.  Jesus  himself,    if.  K.,  althmigh. 
.Tas.  2. 14,  t.  a  man  say.    if.  F.,  if. 
THOUGHT  (h).    Job  42.  2,  no  t.  can  be  with- 
holden.    R.J'., pui-jiose. 
Ps.  10.  4,  God  is  not  in  all  his  t.    R.  V.,  all  his 
thoughts  are,  there  is  no  God.  [t. 

56.  5,  all  their  t. ;  94. 11,  the  Lord  knoweth  the 
119. 113,  I  hate  vain  t.    if.  F.,  tliem  that  are  of 
a  double  mind. 
Prov.  15.  26,  t.  of  the  wicked,    if.  F.,  evil  devices. 
Mat.  6.  25,  take  no  t.    if.  F,  be  not  anxious. 
6.  34,  take  therefore  no  t.    if.  V.,  be  not  anx- 
ious. 

10. 19,  take  no  t.  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak. 
Luke  24.  38,  why  do  t.  arise,    if.  F.  (Eng.),  rea- 
sonings ;  (Amer.),  questionings. 
Acts  8.  22,  the  t.  of  thine  heart.  [meant. 

THOUGHT   (r.).    Gen.  .50.  20,  ye  t.  evil.    .R.F., 
fix.  32. 14,  the  evil  which  he  t.    if.  F,  said. 
Ps.  50.  21,  thoughtest  I  was  as  thyself. 
73.  16,  when  1 1.  [good  imto  me. 

Dan.  4.  2.  I  t.  it  good.    if. F,  it  hath  seemed 
Luke  12.  17,  he  t.  within  himself.    R.J\,  rea- 
soned. 
Acts  26.  8,  t.  a  thing  incredible,    if.  F,  jtuU/ed. 


THO 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


THU 


1  Cor.  13. 11, 1 1.  as  a  child ;  2  Cor.  10.  5,  every  t. 

Phil.  •_'.  G,  t.  it  not  robbery  to  be  eciual.    Ji.  V., 
coKiited. 

Hel).  U).  .39,  shall  he  be  t.  worthy.    H.  V.,  judged. 
THOUSANDS.    Gen.  L'4.  GO,  mother  of  /. 

K.\.  Jit.  i;,  shewing  mercy  unto  t.    Uevit.  5. 10. 

])eut.  oo.  2,  with  ten  t.  of  saints. 

1  Sam.  18.  8,  to  me  they  have  ascribed  but  t. 
•23.  23,  search  him  throughout  the  t.  of  Judah. 

l*s.  3.  a,  not  be  afraid  of  ten  t. 
ii8. 17,  the  chariots  of  tiod,  even  t.  of  angels. 

Dan.  7.  10,  t.  ministered  unto  him. 

Mic.  5. :;,  little  among  the  t.  of  Judah. 

Kt'v.  5.  11,  number  of  them  was  t.  of  t. 
THREAD.    Gen.  14.  23,  from  a  t. 

Josh.  2. 18,  scarlet  t.  in  the  window. 

Judg.  IG.  9,  he  brake  the  withs,  as  a  t.    R.J'., 
strhur. 

S.  of  Sol.  4.  3,  thy  lips  are  like  a  f.  of  scarlet. 
THREATEN.    -Xcts  4. 17,  let  us  straitly  t.  them. 
THREATENINGS.    Acts  4.  29,  their  t. 

Acts  9.  1,  t.  and  slaughter.    Ji.  f '.,  thrcdtoning. 
THREE.    Mat.  18.  2(i,  two  or  t.  are  gathered.  ' 

Luke  11.  5,  friend,  lend  me  t.  loaves. 

1  John  5.  7,  t.  that  liear  record.    J{.  F.  omits. 

5.  s,  /.  tliat  bear  witness  in  earth.         [l)roken. 
THREEFOLD.    Eccl.  4. 12,  f.  cord  is  not  quickly 
THRESH.    Isa.  2s.  27,  t.  with  a  t.  instrument. 
Ji.  /'.,  sharp  threshuKj. 

Isa.  41. 15,  thou  Shalt  t.  the  mountains. 

Jer.  .51. 33,  time  to  t.  her.    Ji.  V.,  at  the  . . .  tvhen 
it  is  trodden. 

Mic.  4. 13,  arise  and  t. ;  Hab.  3. 12,  t.  the  heathen. 
THRESHOLD.    Judg.  19.  27,  bauds  were  upon  t. 

1  Sam.  5.  5,  tread  not  on  the  f.  of  Dagon. 
Neh.  12.  25,  ward  at  the  t.    Ji.  /'.,  stomliouses. 
Ezek.  9.  3.  glory  of  God  gone  up  to  the  t. 

47. 1,  waters  issued  from  luider  the  t. 
Zeph.  2. 14,  desolation  shall  be  iu  the  t. 
THREW.    Mark  12.  42,  she  t.  in.    Ji.  r.,  cast. 
Luke  9.  42,  the  devil  t.  him  down.    Ji.  V.,  dashed. 
Acts  22.  23,  t.  dust  into  the  air.    Ji.  K.,  cast. 
THRICE.    Ex.  34.  23,  t.  in  a  year  shall  all.    Jt.  V., 
three  times. 
Mat.  26. 34,  thou  Shalt  deny  me  t.    John  13.  38. 
Acts  10.  IG,  this  was  done  t. 

2  Cor.  11.  25,  t.  I  suttered  shipwreck. 
12.  8,  for  this  I  besought  the  Lord  t. 

THROAT.    Ps.  .5.  9,  their  f.  is  an  open. 
Ps.  115.  7,  neither  speak  they  through  their  t. 
Mat.  18.  28,  took  him  I)y  the  t. 
THRONE.    1  Sam.  2.  s,  the  f.  of  glory. 
Ps.  11.  4,  the  Lord's  f.  is  in  heaven. 
45.  6,  thy  t.,  O  (iod,  is  for  ever. 
94.  20,  shall  the  t.  of  inicpiity. 
Prov.  20.  28,  his  /.  is  upholden  by  mercy. 
Isa.  14. 13,  exalt  my  t. ;  GO.  1,  heaven  is  my  t. 
Jer.  17.  12,  a  glorious  high  t.   li.  V.,  t.  set  on  hi</li. 
Ilag.  2.  22.  overtln-ow  tlie  /.  of  kingdoms. 
Mat.  19.  28,  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the  /. 
Ileb.  4. 16,  f.  of  grace  ;  l£ev.  20.  11,  great  white  f. 
THRONG.    Mark  3.  9,  should  /.  him. 
Mark  5.  ;jl,  the  imdtitude  f.  thee. 
Luke  s.  45,  tb(!  multitude  t.  thee.     Ji.  K.,  press. 
THROUGH.     Ex.  13. 18,  t.  the  way  of  the  wilder- 
ness.   Ji.r.,i)i/. 
Kx.  14.  Hi,  t.  theinidst  of  the  sea.    Ji.V.,  into. 
Lev.  4.  2,  shall  sin  t.  ignorance.    Ji.}'.,  umrit- 
tinijlii.  [III/. 

Deut.  5.  15,  out  thence  t.  a  nn'ghty  hand.    /.'.  /'., 
2;t.  16,  t.  the  nations.    Ji.  V.,  t.  the  midst  of. 
2  Sam.  G.  16,  looked  t.  a  window.     Ji.  V.,  out  at. 
Ps.  10.  4,  t.  the  pride  of  his  countenance.    Ji.V., 
in.  " 

18.  29,  run  t.  a  troop.    li.  V.,  upon. 
Isa.  8.  8,  pass  t.  .Judah.    Jt.  V.,  onward  into. 
28.  7,  out  of  the  way  t.  strong  drink.    JI.V. 

(Amer.),  nitli. 
Nah.  1. 12,  when  he  shall  pass  t.    Ji.  V.,  away. 


Zech.  4.  12,  t.  the  two  golden  pipes.    li.  v.,  aro 

liesifle. 
Mat.  9.  34,  /.  the  prince  of  devils.    II.  r..  In/. 
Luke  10. 17,  subject  unto  ns  /.  thy  name.  "  Ji.  V., 

in. 
John  15. ;!,  clean  t.  the  word.    Ji.  V.,  Iiecavse  of. 

17. 11,  keep  t.  thine  own  name.    Ji.  V.,  in. 
Acts  .3.  Iti,  t.  faith  in  his  name.    Ji.  V.,  l,y. 

IG.  4,  went  t.  the  cities.    Ji.\'.,  mi  their  way  t. 
Pom.  5.  15,  if  t.  the  ofler.ce  of  one.    Ji.  V.,  In). 

11. 11,  rather  t.  their  fall  salvation.    Ji.r.,'i,,/. 

15.  19,  t.  mighty  signs.    Ji.  /'.,  in  the  pomr  oj. 

1  Cor.  13.  12,  /.  a  glass  darkly.    li.V.,  hi. 

2  Cor.  10.  4,  mighty  1.  (iod.    Ji.  /'.,  to  fore. 

Gal.  3.  8,  justify  the  heathen  t.  faith".    Ji.  r.,  l,i/. 
4. 13,  how,  t.  inlirmity  of  the  flesh.    Ji.r.,  that 

Oeca  use  of. 
Heb.  11.;}!!,  a  good  report  t.  faith.   Ji.  V.,  t.  their. 
THROUGHLY.    Job  6.  2,  my  grief  /.  weighed. 

Ji- ''.,  hut.  [(Anier.j,  i/iorout/hli/. 

Ps.  51.  2,  wash  me  /.  from  mine  iiil<|uity.    Ji.  >'. 
Jer.  7.  5,  ^  amend  your  ways.    Ji.r.  (Amer.), 

thoroughly. 
Mat.  3. 12,  ^. "purge  his  lioor.  [onnts. 

2  Cor.  11.  G,  we  have  been  t.  manifest.    /.'. /'. 
2  Tim.  3.  17,  man  of  God  /.  furnished.    Ji.l'., 

romplrtcly.  [Egypt.     Ji.l'orer. 

THROUGHOUT,    Gen.  45.  s,  i.  all  the  land  of 
Lev.  25.  10,  proclaim  liberty  /.  all  the  land. 
Judg.  7.  22,  even  t.  all  the  host.    Ji.l'.,  and 

against.  [Ji.  /'.,  amoiuj. 

1  Sam.  23.  23,  search  1dm  t.  all  the  thousands. 
Mat.  4.  24,  fame  went  t-  all  Syria.    Ji.  V.,  forth 

into. 
John  19.  23,  coat  woven  from  the  top  t. 
Acts  11.  28,  great  dearth  t.  all  the  world.    /.■.  ]'., 

over.  [abroad  in. 

Kom.  9. 17,  name  declared  t.  all  the  earth.   /;./'., 

2  Cor.  8. 18,  prai.se  is  t.  all  the  churches.    li.\'., 
spread  through. 

Kph.  .3.  21,  t.  all' ages.    Ji.  V.,  unto. 
THRO"W.     Judg.  2.  2,  t.  down.    li.  V.,  In-eak. 

Jer.  1.  10,  I  have  set  thee  to  t.  down.    li.V., 
orerllirou'. 

Ezek.  16.  ."O,  shall  t.  down  thine  eminent  place. 
THROWN.     Ex.  1.5.  1,  horse  and  rider  bath  be  /. 

Judg.  G.  32,  t.  (low n  his  altar.    Ji.  J'.,  hr<ik<n. 

Ezek.  29. 5,  t.  into  the  wilderness.   Ji.  V.  (Amer.), 
cast .  .  .forth. 

Nah.  1.  6,  rocks  are  t.  down.    li.  V.,  hroken. 

Mat.  24.  2,  one  stone,  that  shall  not  be  t.  down. 

Luke  4.  .3.5,  when  the  devil  had  /.  him.    Ji.V.,  t. 
ddirn. 

Pev.  IX.  21,  Babvlon  shall  be  t.  down.    li.  V.,  cast. 
THRUST.     Deut!  13.  lo.  t.  thee  away.   /.'.  V.,  ward. 

.fudg.  6.  38,  t.  the  fleece  together.    Ji.  V.,  pressed. 

1  Sam.  11.  2,  t.  out  all  your  right  eyes.    Ji.  V.,  all 
.  .  .  eyes  he  put  out. 

2  Sam.  23.  C,  as  thorns  t.  aw  ay.  //.  r.,  to  he  thrust. 
.lob  .".2.  13,  God  t.     Ji.  J'.,  may  ranguish. 

Luke  4.  29,  /.  him  out.     A'.  /'.,  east  him  forth. 

5.  .3,  that  he  would  /.  out  a  little    /.'.  P.,  to  jnd. 

10.  15,  shall  be  t.  down.    /.'.  r.,  hrought. 

13.  2S,  yourselves  /.  out.    /.'.  /'.,  east  forth  with- 
out. 
John  20.  25,  f.  my  han<l.    A'.  V.,  put. 
Acts  16.  24,  /.  them  into  prison.    Ji.  V.,  east. 

27.  .'iO,  /.  in  the  ship.     A*. ;'.,  driri'.  the  ship. 
b'ev.  14.  15.  /.  in  thv  sickli'.     AM'.,  send  forth. 
THUMB.     i;x.  29.  2"".  Idood  ui)on  t.  of  riu'ht  band. 
.Iiidt.'.  1.  G,  r.ul  olT  bis  /.  t2S.  .30  ;   Kzra  2.  (V.i. 

'tniMMDJ,  thum'mim—  Ileb.  jierferlion.    Kx. 
THUNDER.      Ex.  9.  29,  t.  shall  cease.     li.V., 
thunders. 
Job  2X.  26,  the  lightning  of  the  t. 
.39.  l!i,  neck  with  /.     li.  V.,  the  quivering  nianc. 
Ps.  77.  18.  the  voice  of  thy  I. 
81.  7.  in  the  secret  place  of  f. 
Lsa.  29.  6,  with  /.  ,•  .lohn  12.  29,  said  that  it  t. 


TIIU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


TIM 


Hev.  4. 5,  ^  ings  and  voices.    R.  V.,  and  thunders. 
11.  ll>,  voices,  mid  f.iH(/n.    U.  /'.,  thunders. 
Thunder,  referred  to,  kx.  9.  23;  l  Sam.  7.  10; 
J()l>  40.  y  ;  I'S.  7S.  48  ;  104.  7 ;  Kev.  8.  5  ;  10.  3. 
.lames  and  John  called  "  sons  of   thunder," 
Marie  3.  17. 
THUS.     Gen.  25.  '22,  why  am  1 1.    R.  V.,  do  I  live. 
Lukii  9.  34,  while  he  t.  spake.    R.  V.,  said  these 
Ihinijs. 

11.  45,  t.  saying  thou.    R.  F.,  in  sayiwj  tins. 
17.  30,  even  t.    R.  V.,  after  the  same  manner. 
John  18.  22,  when  he  had  t.  spoken.    R.  V.,  said 
this. 
THY  ATI  HA,  thy'a-ti'ra,  a  city  of  Asia  Minor. 
Lydia,  the  purple    seller,  comes   from.   Acts 

16.  14. 
seat  of  one  of  the  seven  churches,  Eev.  1. 11. 
THYSELF.     Gen.  33.  9,  unto  t.    R.  V.,  be  thine. 
Zech.  2.  7,  deliver  t.,  O  Zion.    R.  J\,  escape  thou. 

1  Tim.  3.  15,  to  behave  t.    R.  V.,  tlicmsetves. 
TIBERIAS,  ti-be'ri-as.    (1)  the  town,  John  C.  1. 

(2)  the  sea  =  Galilee,  John  21.  l. 
TIBERIUS  CyESAR,XA-h%'x\-\\s  9se'§ar,a  Koman 

emperor,  Luke  3. 1.  [John  19. 12. 

See  also  Mat.  22. 17;  Mark  12. 14;  Luke  20.  22; 

TIBHATH,  tib'hath— Heb.  sZaw^/iter— Syrian 

town.     1  Chr.  18.  8.  [16.  21. 

TIBNI,  tib'ni,  Oniri's  rival  for  the  throne,  1  Kings 
TIDAL,  ti'dal  —  Heb.  fear,  or  veneration.    Gen. 

14.  1.  Iwords. 

TIDINGS.    1  Sam.  11.  4,  told  the  f.    R.V.,  these 

2  Sam.  18.  22,  thou  hast  no  /.  ready? 

Ps.  112.  7,  he  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  t. 

Acts  11.  22,  t.  of  these  things.    R.  V.,  the  report. 
Tidings,  mentioned,  2  Sam.  18.  19,  20;  Isa.  40.  9; 

52.  7  ;  61.  1 ;  Nah.  1.  15  ;  Luke  2.  10. 
TIE.    2  Kings  7. 10,  no  man  there  . . .  but  horses  t. 

Trov.  C.  21,  t.  them  about  thy  neck. 

Mat.  21.  2,  find  an  ass  t.,  and  a  colt. 
TIG  LA  Til  -  PIL{N)  ESER,    tig'lath  -  pil-ne'ser, 
an  Assyrian  king. 

defeats  Pekah,  king  of  Israel;  2  Kings  1.5.  29. 

is  liired  by  Ahaz,  king  of  Judah,  2  Kings  16.  7. 

takes  some  Israelites  into  captivity,  1  Chr.  5. 26. 

TIE  V AH,  tik'vah  — Heb.  hope.    2  Kings  22.  14; 

Ezra  10. 15.  [  VAIL    2  Chr.  34.  22. 

TIKVATH,    tik'vath.      R.V.,    Tokhath  =  T/A"- 

TILE.    Ezek.  4.  l,  take  thee  a  t. 

Luke  5. 19,  down  tlirough  the  tilinr/.    R.  V.,  tiles. 

TILL  (a.).    Job  8.  21,  t.  he  fill  thy  mouth.    R.V., 

he  irill  yet.  [it. 

Prov.  29. 11,  in  t.  afterwards.    R.  V.,  and  stilleth 

Mat.  5. 18,  t.  heaven  and  earth  pass. 

Mark  9.  9,  t.  the  Son  of  man.    R.  V.,  save  when. 

Luke  15.  8,  t.  she  find  it?    R.  V.,  until. 
TILL  (('.).    Gen.  2.  5,  t.  the  ground. 

Prov.  12. 11,  t.  his  land  shall  be  satisfied. 
TILLER.    Gen.  4.  2,  Cain  was  a  t.  of  the  ground. 
TIL  ox,  ti'lon  —  Heb.  u  gift  [?].    1  Chr.  4.  20. 
TIJL7UTS,    ti-mae'us,    father    of    Bartimaeus. 

M:i  rk  10.  46. 
TIMBER.     K.x.  31.  5,  in  carving  of  t.    R.  V.,  wood. 

Lev.  14.  45,  break  down  the  t. 

1  Kings  5.  6,  skill  to  hew  t.  like.  Iheam. 
Ezra  6. 11,  t.  be  pulled  from  his  house.  R.  V.,  a 
Hab.  2.  11,  beam  out  of  the  t.  shall  answer. 

TIMBREL.    Ex.  15.  20,  Miriam  took  a  t. 
Judg.  11.  34,  his  daughter  came  out  with  t. 

2  Sani.  6.  5,  David  played  before  the  Lord  on  t. 
Ps.  149.  3,  sing  praises  with  the  t. 

I."i0.  4,  praise  him  with  t.  and  dance. 
TIME.     Gen.  18.  lO,  t.  of  life.    R.  V.,  the  season 
Cometh  roiuid. 
Gen.  30.  33,  in  t.  to  come.    R.  V.,  hereafter. 
47.  29,  the  t.  drew  nigh.  [days. 

Ex.  2.  23,  in  process  of  t.    R.V.,  those  many 
Josh.  23.  1,  a  long  t.  after.    R.  V.,  after  many 
days.  [he  did  day  by  day. 

1  Sain.  18. 10,  David  i)layed  at  other  t.    R.  V.,  as 


1  Kings  8.  59,  cause  of  his  people  at  all  t.,  as. 

R.  I'.,  as  every  day. 
Job  7.  1,  an  appointed  t.    R.  V.,  a  warfare. 

30.  3,  in  former  t.  desolate.    R.  V.,  the  r/loom,  of. 
Ps.  4.  7,  in  the  t.  that  their  corn.    it.  v.,  they 
have  when. 

32.  6,  t.  when  thou  niayest  be  found. 

37. 19,  in  the  evil  t. ;  50.  3,  what  t.  I  am  afraid. 

44.  1,  work  thou  didst  in  t.  of  old.    R.  v.,  days. 

69.  13,  acceptable  t. ;  89.  47,  how  short  my  t. 
Eccl.  1. 10,  already  of  old  t.    R.  V.,  in  the  ar/es. 

3. 1,  a  t.  to  every  purpose;  9. 11,  t.  and  chance. 
Isa.  16.  13,  since  that  t.    R.  V'.,  in  time  past. 

28.  19,  from  the  t.  that.    R.  J '.,  «.s  of/en  as. 

44.  8  ;  48.  8,  from  that  t.    R.  V.,  of  old. 
Jer.  50.  31,  the  t.  that  I  will  visit  thee. 
Ezek.  16.  8,  thy  t.  was  the  t.  of  love. 
Dan.  7.  25,  a  t.  and  t.  and  the  dividing  of  t. 

8. 19,  at  the  t.  appointed.  [warfare: 

10.  1,  t.  appointed  was  long.  R.V.,  a  r/reat 
Hos.  10. 12,  it  is  t.  to  seek  the  Lord.  [us  to. 
Hag.  I.  2,  the  t.  is  not  come.  R.  V.,  not  the  t.for 
Mat.  8.  29,  torment  us  before  the  t. 

16.  3,  discern  the  signs  of  the  t. 
21.  34,  t.  of  the  fruit  drew  near.    R.  V.,  season. 
24. 21,  since  the  beginning  to  this  t.    R.  V.,  now. 
26. 18,  my  t.  is  at  hand. 
Mark  1. 15,  t.  is  fulfilled. 
4.  17,  endure  but  for  a  t.    R.  V.,  while. 

6.  35,  now  the  t.  is  far  passed.    R.  V.,  day. 

11.  13,  the  t.  of  figs.    R.  v.,  the  season. 
Luke  1. 10,  at  the  t.  of  incense,    if.  V.,  hour. 

4. 11,  lest  at  any  ^.  R.V'.,haply.  [long  t.  he. 
8.  27,  which  had  devils  long  t.    R.  V.,  and  for  a 

15.  29,  at  any  t.    R.  V.,  and.  I  never. 
21.  37,  in  the  day  t.    R.  V.,  every  day. 

John  7.  6,  my  t.  is  not  yet  come. 

16.  25,  the  t.  Cometh,  when.    R.  V.,  hour. 
Acts  1.  21,  all  the  t.  that  the  Lord. 

3.  19,  t.  of  refreshing.    R.  V.,  seaso7is. 
7. 17,  when  the  t.  of  the  promise.  [season. 

Horn.  3.  26,  to  declare,  at  this  t.    R'.  V.,  present 

13.  11,  knowing  the  t.    R.  V.,  season. 

1  Cor.  4.  5,  judge  nothing  before  the  t. 

7.  5,  with  consent  for  a  t.    R.  V.,  season. 
7.  29,  the  t.  is  short. 

9. 7,  who  goeth  a  warfare  any  t.  at.  R.  V.,  ever. 
16. 12,  have  convenient  t.    R.  V.,  opportunity. 

2  Cor.  6.  2,  now  is  tlie  accepted  t. 

Gal.  1.  23,  persecuted  us  in  t.  past.    R.  V.,  onee. 
Eph.  2.  11,  being  in  t.  past.    R.  V.,  aforetime  ye. 
5. 16,  redeeming  the  t. 
1  Thes.  2. 17,  for  a  short  t.    R.  V.,  season. 

1  Tim.  2. 6,  testified  in  due  t.    R.  V.,  its  own  times. 
Heb.  2.  1,  lest  at  any  t.    R.  V.,  haply. 

Jas.  4. 14,  appeareth  for  a  little  t. 

2  Pet.  1.  21,  in  old  t.  by.    R.  V.,  ever. 

2.  3,  of  a  long  t.  lingeretli.    R.  V.,from  of  old. 
Eev.  1.  3,  the  t.  is  at  hand. 

14.  15,  the  t.  is  come.    R.  V.,  honr. 

Time,  to  be  carefully  used,  Ps.  .39.  4 ;  90. 12 ;  Isa. 

55.  6  ;  Luke  19.  42 ;  John  9.  4 ;  12.  35 ;  Gal.  6. 

9.    Eph.  5.  16;  Col.  4.  5,  R.V.  (marg.),  buying 

■up  the  opportiinity. 
the  end  of,  PlBV.  10.  6 ;  for  all  things,  Eccl.  3. 
Times,  signs  of.  Mat.  16.  3 ;  Acts  3.  21 ;  1  Thes.  5. 

1;  1  Tim.  4.  1;  2  Tim.  3. 1. 
TIAf\l,  tiiii'n;i  —  Heb.  governing.    Gen.  36.  12. 
TIM X All,  tim'nah  —  Heb. portion.    R.  V.,  Tinma. 

1  Chr.  1.  51. 

(1)  town  of  Judah,  Josh.  15.  10. 

(2)  another  town  of  Judah,  Josh.  15.  57. 

(3)  an  Edomite  "  duke,"  Gen.  36.  40. 
TIMXATH,    tim'natli.     R.V.,    Timnah     (q.v.). 

(1)  Gen.  38. 12.  [14. 1. 

(2)  the  town  where  Samson  sojourned,  Judg. 
TIMNATH-IIERES,     tim'nath-he'reg  —  Heb. 
portion  of  the  sun. 
where  Joshua  was  buried,  Judg.  2.  9. 


TIM 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


TOL 


TJMXJT/I-SKlt.l/f,  tini'iuith-se'iah  =  r/Af- 

NATir-HARKS  (t/.r.).     Josh.  24.  , 'JO.         [15.  (!. 

■/'/.U.\'/7'A\  tiin'iiile,  a  man  of  Tiiiiimh.    Judfr. 

TIMOX,  tl'nioii  — Gk.  li(>ii()i(rin;/~ouu   oi   llic 

deacons.    Ants  0.  .'>. 
TIMOTI[EU,S,  ti-iiuVthe-us— Gk.    /,".(".,  Timo- 
thy (7.C.).    Acts  10. 1.  [convert. 
TfMO  TH  Y,    tliu'o-tliy  —  u-orsh  iji/iiiiij    dod  —  a 

Paul's  own  son  in  tlie  faith,  1  Tim.  i.  ■_',  is. 

his  parentage,  Acts  ic.  l ;  2  Tim.  l.  5. 

is  circumcised  liy  Paul,  Acts  Hi.  3.  [10.  'Jl. 

ac((ini|iauii'S  Paul,  Acts  IG.  .'i ;  17.14,15;  Kom. 

stays  lichiml  at  Berea,  Acts  17.  14. 

is  with  Paul  at  Ephesus.  Acts  10.  '!•!.        [10.  10. 

sent  to  Macedonia,  Acts  i;).  '."2 ;  to  Corinth,  1  Cor. 

joins  Paul  when  a  prisoner  at  Rome,  Pliil.  1. 1. 

Paul's  Epistles  to  Timotliy  {q.i\). 
TIN.     Isa.  1.  25,  take  away  all  thy  1. 

Ezek.  22.  18,  they  are  brass,  and  f. 
27. 12.  with  silver,  iron,  t.,  and  lead,  they  traded. 
TINGLE.    1  Sam.  3.  11,  ears  of  every  one  shall  t 
TINKLING.      Isa.  3.  IS,  t.  oruaments.     n.i:, 
anklets. 

1  Cor.  1.3. 1,  or  a  t.  cymbal.    R.V.,  clanqim/. 
TIP.    Luke  10.  24.  t.  of  his  linger  in  water. 
TIP HS All,  tiph'sah  —  Heb.  a  'passarie.    1  Kings 

4.  24  ;  2  Kings  15.  10.  [2  ;  1  Chr.  1.  5. 
Tin  AS,  tl'ras,  Japheth's  youngest  son,  (ien.  10. 
T/JxATHITES,  tl'rath-ites,  scribes  dwelling  in 

Jabez.    1  Chr.  2.  55. 
TIRE.    Ezek.  24.  17,  bind  the  t.  of  thine  head. 

A'.  I'.,  lieiKlfire.  [/?.  T.  (Amer.l,  alfircl. 

TIRED.     2  Kings  9.  30,  Jezebel   I.  her   head. 
TIRHAKAH,    tir'ha-kah,    an    Egyptian     king. 

2  Kings  19.  9.  [2.  4s. 

r/A'//.4.V.4//,  tir'ha-nah,  a  son  of  Caleb,    l  Chr. 
Till  I  A,  tir'i-a  —  Heb./t!«r — a  son  of  Jehaleleel. 

1  Chr.  4.  10.  [63  ;  Neh.  7.  05 :  8.  9. 

TIRSHA THA,  tir-sha'tlul—  the  feand.     Ezra  2. 
TIRZAH,  tir'zah  —  Heb.  pleasantness. 

(1)  a  woman,  Num.  20.  33. 

(2)  a  place  cai)tured  by  Joshua,  Josh.  12.  24. 
capital  of  Israel  before  Samaria,  1  Kings  15. 

21  ;  16.  6. 

ISIenahem  defeats  Shallum  at,  2  Kings  15. 14. 

Solomon  refers  to  its  beauty,  S.  of  Sol.  0.  4. 
TISHBITE,  tisli'bite,  a  name  for  Elijah.  1  Kings 
17.  1 ;  21.  17  ;  2  Kings  9. 30.  \_R.  V.,  a  tenth. 

TITHE   in.).    Gen.  14.  20,  gave  Melchizedelc  t. 

Lev.  27.  30,  t.  of  the  land,  is  tlie  Lord's. 

Num.  18.  24,  t.  1  have  given  to  the   Levites. 
R.  v.,  t. 

Mai.  3.  8,  have  we  robbed  thee  ?  in  f. 

Mat.  23.  23,  ye  pay  t.  of  mint  and  anise. 

Luke  18. 12,  I  give  t.  of  all  that  I  possess. 

Hell.  7.  5,  priests  have  commandment  to  take  f. 
TITHE  {v.).    Deut.  14.  22,/.  increase  of  thy  seed. 

Luke  11.  42,  t.  mint  and  rue  and  all  herl)s. 
Tithes,  lirst  mentioned.  Gen.  14.  20,  withlleb.  7. 6. 

lirst  Mosaic  law  in  regard  to.  Lev.  27.  30-32. 

destination  of.  Num.  18.  21-24,  20-28  ;  Deut.  12. 

5,  0,  11,  17  ;  14.  22,  23. 

due  to  (iod,  (Jen.  28.  22 ;  Prov.  3.  9 ;  Mai.  3.  8. 
TITLE.     2  Kings 23. 17,  what/.     R.K.woninnenf. 

John  19. 19,  Pilate  wrote  at. ;  19.  20,  this  /. 
TITTLE.      A  small  line  showing  a  contracted 
word,  and  hence  a  small  particle. 
IMat.  5. 18,  one  /.  shall. 
Luke  10. 17,  than  one  /.  of  the  law  to  fail. 
TI  TlIS,  ti'tns  —  Lat.  lionouralite  —  an  evangelist, 
is  with  Paul  at  .Icrnsalem,  Gal.  2.  l. 
is  sent  to  Corinth.  2  Cor.  2. 13  ;  7.  0 ;  8.  10. 
is  sent  to  Crete,  Tit.  1.  5. 
Paul's  Epistle  to  Titus  (v.r.). 
TIZITE,  ti'zite,  Joha,  one  of  Daviil's  heroes. 

1  Chr.  11.  4.5. 
TO  AH,  to'ah  —  TIeb.    hum  11  if  11  —  a    Levite  = 

XAlfATH  lf,.r.).    1  Chr.  0.  :i4. 
TOB,  tob  —  Heb.  'jvod  —  a  district  cast  of  Jordan. 

2' 


where  Jephtluili  fled  from  his  brethren,  Jiidit. 

11.  .3. 
TOn-AI>OXI.rAll,    tob'-i\d'o-ni'jali—  wiy    Lord 

Jolionili  is  ijood.     2  Chr.  17.  H. 
TOJUA/f,    to-bi'ah  —  Heb.    ,/uk    is    good  —  an 
Ammonite, 
opposes  the  rebuilding  of  Jerusiilem,  Neh. 2. 10. 
TOIU.IAII,  to-hi'iiih=  TOR  I  AH  (7.r.),a  Levite. 
2  Cln-.  17.  8.  [ite  town.    1  Chr.  4.  .32. 

TOCIIEX,  t6'*hen  —  Heb.  in  ensured  —  a  Simeon- 
TO-DAY.     Gen.  40.  7,  look  ye  so  .sadly  /. 
E.\.  14.  13,  salvation  Ik;  will  shew  you  /. 
Dent.  29.   13,  establish  thee  /.  for   a   i)eople. 

R.r.,  this  daij. 
Kuth  2. 19,  wlic're  hast  thou  gleaned  /. 

1  Sam.  24.  10,  delivered  thee  t.  into  mine  hand. 

2  Kinjjs  0.  28,  thy  son  that  we  may  eat  him  /. 
Ps.  95.  7,  t.  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice. 

Luke  5.  26,  seen  strange  things  /. 

23.  43,  /.  Shalt  thou  be  with  me.  idnij. 
Heb.  5.  5,  /.  have  1  begotten  thee.    R.V.,lhis 

TOES.    2  Sam.  21.  20,  on  every  foot  six  t. 

Dan.  2.  41,  sawest  the  /.,  part  of  iron. 
TOGARMAH,  to-giir'mah  —  Heb.  rwii/ed. 
(Da  man,  Gen.  10.  3.  [38.  6. 

(2)  a  tril)e  descemled  from  (1),  Ezek.  27.  14; 
TOGETHER.    Ex.  30.  35,  tempered  t.    R.  V.,  with 
salt.  [(mother. 

Ezra  3.  11,  sang  t.  by  course.    R.V.,  one  to 
Job  10.  8,  made  me  and  fashioned  me  /. 

11.  10,  or  gather  t.    R.  V.,  iintoiudf/ement. 

17.  16,  our  rest  /.  is.    R.  V.,  onee  there. 
Ps.  34.  3,  let  us  exalt  his  name  /. 

74.  8,  destroy  them  /.    R.  /'.,  altof/rthcr. 
Prov.  22.  2,  the  rich  and  poor  meet  /. 
Isa.  1. 18,  let  us  reason  /. 

20. 19,  /.  with  my  dead  body.    R.  V.  omits. 

02.  9,  brought  it  /.    R.  ?'.,  r/athcred. 
Amos  3.  3,  can  two  walk  /.  [other. 

Luke  23.  12,  made  friends  /.    R.V.,  irith  each 
Horn.  6.  5,  planted  t.    R.  1'.,  vniled  with  him. 

8.  28,  all  things  work  /.  for  good. 
Eph.  1. 10,  gather  /.  in  one.    A'.  /'.,  to  sum  up. 
1  Tlies.  4.  17,  caught  up  /.  with  them. 

5.  11,  comfort  yourselves  t.    R.I'.,  exhort  one 
another. 
Jas.  5.  3,  heaped  treasure  /.    A',  r.,  laid  up  your. 

1  Pet.  3^  7,  heirs  /.    R.  V.,  at. fo  joint-heirs. 
TOIIU,  to'hu,  one  of  Samuel's  ancestors,  1  Sam. 

1. 1.  [2  Sam.  8.  9. 

TOl,  to'i— Heb.  vwnderin(/  —  a  king  of  Hamath. 
TOIL.    Gen.  .5.  29,  work  and /.    R.  I'.,  for  (he  t. 

JNIat.  6.  28,  /.  not,  neither  do  they  spin. 

Mark  6.  48,  toilinij  in  rowing.    R.i\,  distressed. 

Luke  .5.  5,  have  /.all  the  night.  [token. 

TOKEN.     Ex.  .3.   12,  a  /.  unto  thee.    R.V.,  the 

Ps.  86.  17,  shew  me  a  /.  for  gooil. 

Mark  14.  44,  had  given  them  a  /. 

2  Thes.  1.  5,  a  manifest  /.  [lo.  1. 
rOA.-J,  to'la  —  Hel).  uornt.    (1)  the  judge,  Judg. 

(2)  Issachar's  eldest  son,  (ien.  46.  13. 

TOhAI),  to'lad  —  Heb.  rjeneralion  —  a  Simeonite 

town.    1  Chr.  4.  29.  [26.  2.3. 

'I'OL.tlTES,  to'la-Ftes,  posterity  of  Tola.    Num. 

TOLD.    1  Sam.  9.  15,  /.  Samuel.    R.  V.,  revealed 

unto. 

Isa.  45.  21,  who  hath  /.  it.    R.  V.,  declared. 

INIat.  20.  13,  /.  for  a  memorial.    R.  V.,  spoken  of. 

Mark  .5.  10,  /.  them.    R.  I'.,  dee/ared  untiK 

Luke  2.  18,  /.  tliem  by.     A'.  ('.,  spnken  unlo. 

24.  35,  they  /.  what  things.    R.W,  rehearsed 
the. 

Acts  10.  36,  /.  this  saying.    R.  I'.,  reported. 
2  Cor.  1.!.  2,  I  I.  you  before.    R.  l'.,  hue,  said  he- 
fnri  h"uil.  I  A'.  I',  omits. 

TOLERABLE.    Mark  o.  11,  more  /.  for  Sodom. 

l.uUc  10.  12,  more  /.  in  that  day  for  Sodom. 
TOLL.     l'>.ra  4.  13,  not  pay  /.  and  custom.    A'. }'., 
tribute. 


TOM 


BIBLE  II ELI'S. 


TOW 


Ezra  7.  24,  not  be  lawful  to  impose  t.    R.  V., 

frilnde. 
TOMB.    Job  21.  32,  remain  in  the  t. 
i\Iat.  8.  28,  coming  out  of  tlie  t. 

23.  29,  the  t.  of  the  prophets.    R.  V.,  sepulchres. 
27.  00,  hiid  it  in  liis  own  new  t. 

Mark  G.  2i»,  corpse,  anil  laid  it  in  a  t. 
TONGS.     Ex.  2,3.  38,  t.  shall  be  of  pure  gold. 
/.'.  r.  {Mwer.) ,  snujfers.        \_(Kn\ev.),  snuffers. 

Num.  4.  9,  cover  his  t.  with  cloth  of  blue.    R.  V. 

Isa.  44. 12,  smith  with  the  t.  both.    R.  V.,  iiiaketh 
(11)  II  xe. 
TONGUE.    Ezra  4.  7.  Syrian  t.    R.  V.,  character. 

EsLh.  7.  4,  I  had  held  my  t.    R.V.,2>encc. 

.Job  5.  21,  scourge  of  the  t. ;  27.  4,  t.  utter  deceit. 

Ps.  10.  7,  under  his  t.;  12.  3,  t.  that  speaketh. 

34. 13,  keep  thy  t.  from  evil. 
55.  9,  divide  their  tomjues. 

78.  30,  lied  with  their  tom/ites. 
Prov.  12. 18,  f.  of  the  wise  is  health. 

15.  4,  a  wholesome  t. ;  18.  21,  power  of  the  t. 

21.  23,  keepeth  his  mouth  and  his  t. 
Isa.  30.  27,  t.  as  a  devouring  fire. 

50.  4,  t.  of  the  learned. 
Jer.  9.  8,  t.  is  as  an  arrow. 

18.  LS,  let  us  smite  him  with  the  *. 
Mark  7.  35,  the  string  of  his  t.  was  loosed. 
John  5.  2,  the  Hebrew  f.  Bethesda.    R.  V.  omits. 
Acts  1. 19,  in  theh-  proper  t.    R.J'.,  laivjuafje. 

20. 14,  in  the  Hebrew  t,  Saul.    R.  V.,  languayc. 
Kom.  14. 11,  every  t.  shall  confess  to  God. 

Jas.  3.  G,  the  t.  is  a  fire ;  1  John  3. 18,  neither  in  t. 
Tonerue,  sins  of  the,  Prov.  4.  24;  10. 10, 19;  18.  C; 

Kpll.  5.  3,  4  ;  Col.  3.  8  ;  Jas.  3. 
Tongrues,  confusion  of,  Gen.  11.  7-9;  the  gift  of , 

Acts  2.  3  ;  10.  40  ;  19.  0  ;  1  Cor.  12.  10  ;  13.  1. 
TOOK.    Gen.  28.  11,  t.  of  the  stones.    R.V.,took 
une. 
Mat.  15.  39,  t.  sliip.    R.  v.,  entered  into  the. 
25.  3,  t.  tlieir  lamps.    R.  K.,  irhen  they  took. 
Mark  5.  41,  lie  t.  the  damsel.    R.  V.,  taking. 
8.  23,  he  t.  the  blind  man.    R.  I'.,  took  hold  of. 
15.  46,  t.  him  down.    R.  ('.,  Inkhif/. 
Luke  2.  28,  tlien  f.  he  him  iij).    R.  V.,  received. 

8.  54,  t.  her  I)v  the  hand.    R.  V.,  takinr/. 

9.  47,  t.  a  child. 

22. 17,  t.  the  cup.    R.  v.,  received  a. 
John  6. 24,  t.  shipping.    R.  V.,  themselves  got  into 
the  boats. 

18. 12,  t.  Jesus.    R.  v.,  seized. 
Acts  5.  .33,  t.  counsel.    R.  V.,  were  minded. 

21.  6,  we  /.  ship.    R.  v.,  ivent  on  board  the. 
Phil.  2.  7,  t.  upon  liim.    R.  V.,  takiwi. 
Heb.  2. 14,  t.  part  of  tlie  same.    R.  V.,  yartook. 
TOOL.    Ex.  20.  25,  /.  hast  jiolhited  it. 
Ex.  32.  4,  fashioned  it  with  a  graving  t. 
Deut.  27.  .5,  not  lift  any  iron  t.  upon  them. 

1  Kings  0.  7,  nor  any  t.  of  iron  hearil  in  the 
house. 

TOOTH.    Ex.  21.  24,  give  t.  for  t. 
i:x.  21.  27,  go  free  for  his  t.  sake. 
Prov.  2,5.  19,  vmfaithful  is  like  a  broken  t. 
TOP.     Gen.  11.  4,  /.  may  reacli  inito  heaven. 
Dt'iit.  28.  35,  from  soie  of  thy  foot  to  t.    R.V., 

rroini. 
Judg.  9. 51,  up  to  the  t.  of  the  tower.    R.  V.,  roof. 
15.  8,  dwelt  in  the  /.  of  the  rock.    /.'.  V.,  cleft. 

2  Sam.  5.  24,  a  going  in  the  t.  of  the  nnilberry 
trees.  [(Anier.), /(wr/. 

Lam.  2. 19,  faint  in  the  t.  of  every  street.    R.  J'. 
Ezek.  17.  4,  the  t.  of  his  young  twigs.    R.  V.,  top- 
in  list. 

24.  7,  upon  the  t.  of  a  rock.    R.  V.,  bare. 
TOPAZ.    Ex.  28. 17,  first  row  a  sardius,  a  t. 

Job  28. 19,  t.  of  Ethiopia  sliall  not  equal  it. 
Ezek.  28. 13,  t.  was  tiiy  covering. 
Itev.  21.  20^  eighth,  beryl;  ninth,  a  t. 
TOPHE f.,X<>'\)\w\—  Ileb.  iime— Israehtes  camp 
at.    Deut.  1. 1. 


rOPZ/A'T',  to'phet  — Heb.  im2)urUy.    R.V.,  To- 

plieth.    2  Kings  23. 10 ;  Isa.  30.  3.3. 
TOBCHES.    Nah.  2.  3,  with   flaming   t.    R.V., 
flash  tvith  steel. 

John  18.  3,  Judas  . . .  with  lanterns  and  t. 
TORMAH,  tor'mah  —  Heb.  dexterity,  or  fraud. 

Judg.  9.  31  (marg.). 
TORMENT  (n.).    Mat.  4.  24,  diseases  and  t. 

1  John  4. 18,  fear  hath  t.    R.  v.,  pvn ishme7it. 

Rev.  9.  5,  their  t.  was  as  the  /.  of  a  scorpion. 
TORMENT    (v.).    Mat.  8.  29,  come  to  t.  us. 

Lid<e  16.  24, 1  am  t.    R.  V.,  in,  anf/ui.'ih. 

Heb.  11.  37,  afflicted,  t.    R.  V.,  evil  entreated. 

Kev.  20. 10,  t.  day  and  night  for  ever. 
TORN.    Gen.  44.  28,  t.  in  pieces. 

Isa.  5.  25,  t.  in  the  midst.    R.  V.,  as  refuse. 

Hos.  6. 1,  he  hath  t.,  and  he  will  heal. 

Mai.  1.  13,  that  which  was  t.    R.V.,  taken  by 
violence. 

Mark  1.  20,  spirit  had  t.  him.    R.  r.,  tearing. 
TORTOISE.   Lev.  11. 20,  the  t.   R.  I '.,  arcat  lizard. 
TORTURED.    Heb.  11.  35,  t.,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance. 
TOSS.    Ps.  109.  23,  t.  up  and  down. 

Prov.  21.  6,  vanity  t.  to  and  fro.    R.  V.,  driven. 

Isa.  22. 18,  turn  and  t. ,-  54. 11,  t.  with  tempest. 

Jer.  5.  22,  the  waves  thereof  t.  themselves. 

Slat.  14.  24,  t.  with  waves.    R.i'.,  distressed  by 
the.  [Ijoured  excecdinf/ly  ivith  the. 

Acts  27.  18,  t.  with  a  tempest.    R.F.,  as  we  la- 

V])\\.  4. 14,  children  t.  to  and  fro. 
rot',  to'u  =  roi  (q.v.).    1  Chr.  18.  9. 
TOUCH.    Gen.  3.  3,  yef.it. 

1  Sam.  10.  26,  whose  hearts  God  had  t. 

Job  2.  5,  t.  liis  bone ;  5. 19,  no  evil  t.  thee. 

Isa.  52. 11,  t.  no  unclean  thing. 

Zech.  2.  8,  t.  you  t.  the  apple  of  his  eye. 

Mat.  9.  21,  t.  his  garment. 
18.  19,  touching  (—concerning). 

Luke  8.  46,  somebody  hath  touched  me.    R.  V., 
did  toiic/i.  [not. 

11.  46,  t.  not  the  burdens ;  John  20.  17,  t.  me 
Col.  2.  21,  t.  not,  taste  not,  handle  not. 

Touchingr  Christ's  garment,  Mark  6.  28;  C.  .OO; 

Luke  6. 19. 
TOW.    Judg.  16.  9,  brake  withs,  as  a  thread  of  t. 
Isa.  1.  31,  strong  shall  be  as  t. 
43. 17,  quenched  as  t.    R.  r.,  ^ax. 
TOWARD.    Gen.  30.  40,  flocks  t.  the  ringstraked. 

1  Sam.  20. 12,  if  there  be  good  t.  David. 

2  Kings  25.  4,  way  t.  the  plain.    R.I'.,  of. 
Esth.  8.  4,  golden  sceptre  t.  Esther.    R.  V.,  to. 
Ps.  5.  7,  worship  t.  thy  holy  temple. 

Prov.  14. 35,  favour  is  t.  a  wise  servant. 

Isa.  CO.  14,  indignation  t.  his  enemies.    R.}'., 

ai/ainst. 
Dan.  6. 10,  windows  open  t.  Jerusalem. 
Mat.  14.  14,  with  compassion  t.  them.    R.  V.,  on. 
'    Luke  2. 14,  good  will  t.  men.    R.  I '.,  umony. 

12.  21,  not  rich /.  God. 

24.  29,  it  is  t.  evening,  and  the  day. 
Acts  24.  10,  and  t.  nicn.    R.  V.,  men  alway. 
27.  40,  made  /.  shore.    R.)'.,for  the. 
Phil.  3. 14,  press  t.  the  mark.  [self. 

TOWEL.    John  13.  4,  took  a  /.,  and  girded  him- 
TOWER.    2  Sam.  22.  51,  t.  of  salvation.    R.V., 
(/vcitt  deliverance  ijiveth  lie  to. 
Ps.  61.  3,  a  strong  t.  from  the  enemy. 
I'rov.  18. 10,  the  name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  t. 
Isa.  32.  14,  t.  shall  be  for  dens.  R.  V.,  the  watch- 
tower,  [inenis. 
Zcpli.  3.  0,  their, f.  are  desolate.    R.V.,  battle- 
Mat.  21.  33,  built  a  t. ;  Luke  13.  4,  *.  in  Siloam. 
Luke  14.  28,  intending  to  build  a  t. 
Tower,  of  Babel,  Gen.  11. ;  Penuel,  Judg.  8.  9, 17 ; 
Shechem.  Judg.  9.  40,  47 ;  Siloam,  Luke  13.  4. 
TOWN.    Gen.  2,5. 10,  their  t.    R.  V.,  villat/es. 
1  Sam.  IG.  4,  the  elders  of  the  t.    R.  l'.,  city. 
Mat.  10. 11,  whatsoever  city  or  /.    /.'./'.,  v'illor/e. 


2S0 


TOW 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


TRE 


jMark  8.  2C,  /.,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  t.    Ji.  /'., 

(to  not  evoi  enter  into  tlie  ri//ii(/e. 
Luke  5. 17,  every  f.  of  (ialilee.    Jl.l'.,  viUooe. 
9.  (!,  went  through  tlie  t.    It.  I'.,  rilifiijea. 
John  7.  4-',  out  of  the  t.  of  Bethlehem.    J{.  r., 
I'roni  Betlileliem,the  nlluge. 
11. 1.  the  /.  of  Mary.    li.  V'.,  of  the  village. 
TOV/NCLEKK.    Acts  19.  35,  t.  had  appeased  the 
people.  {rocUij.    Luke  ."?.  1. 

Tli.iriloXlTIS,  trach'o-ni'tis  —  Gk.  rninjli,  or 
TRABE  (.1.).    Gen.  K"..  3L',  their  t.  hath  been  to 
fceil  cattle.     J!.  J'.,  tlui/  Ikii-c  licen  keejier.i  of. 
TRADE  (('.).    Gen.  .34.  lo,  ihvell  and  /.  ye  therein. 
Ezek.  27. 17,  Israel  /.  in  tiiy  market. 
Mat.  -T).  I'j,  the  live  talents  went  and  t. 
Luke  10.  15,  man  liad  gained  by  trmlin;/. 
IJev.  IS.  17,  many  as  t.  by  sea.    Ji.  f'.,  gain  their 
tiring. 
TKADITION.    Mat.  15.  2,  /.  of  the  ciders  ? 
Col.  •-'.  8,  deeeit,  after  the  t.  of  men.  [_<lo)rn. 

1  Pet.  1.  IS,  received  by  t.  from.     It.f'.,  handed 
TEAFFICK.    Gen.  42.  .34,  /.  in  the  land. 

Isa.  So.  8,  fraffiekcrs  are  the  honouraltle. 

Ezek.  28.  5,  thy  t..;  28.  18,  iniiiuity  of  /. 
TRAIN   ('I.).    1  Kings  10.  2,  she  came  with  a 
great  t. 

Is:i.  t;.  1,  his  t.  filled  the  temple. 
TRAIN  (r.).     Prov.  22.  (!,  t.  up  a  child.  [the  t. 

TRAITOR.    Luke  G.  IG,  Iscariot,  which  also  was 

2  Tim.  .3.  4,  t.,  liea<ly,  highminded. 
TRAMPLE.    Ps.  01. 1.3,  dragon  shall  thou  t. 

Isa.  0.3.  3,  f.  them  in  my  fury.    II.  I'.,  trampleil. 
i\Iat.  7.  G,  jiearls,  lest  they  t.  them. 
Trance,   instances  oi:-~  lidlaarn.  Num.  24.  4; 

i;ti  r.  .vets  10.  10;  11.  5  ;  Pant,  Acts  22.  17. 

TRANQUILLITY.     Dan.  4.  27,  lengthening  of 

tliv  t.  [myself. 

TRANSFERRED.    1  Cor.  4.  G.  in  a  figure  t.  to 

Transfiguration  of  Christ,  ]\[at.  17. 1-8 ;  Mark  '.). 

2-s;  i.nkc  ;!.  L's-3G;  John  1. 14;  2  Pek  1. 10. 
TRANSFORMED.    Itom.  12. 2,  t.  by  the  renewing. 
2  Cor.  11. 13,  t.  themselves.    R.V.,fasltionlng. 
11.  14,  Satan  himself  is  t.    R.  V'.,  even.  Satan 
fashinncth  himself.  [selves. 

11.  15,  ministers  also  be  t.    li.  V.,  fashiontlicni- 
TRANSGRESS.    Num.  14.  41,  do  ye  /. 

1  Chr.  5.  25,  they  t.  against.    li.  V.,  trespassed. 
Neh.  1.  8,  if  ye  t.    R.  r.,  trespass, 

Ps.  17.  3  my  mouth  shall  not  t. 

25.  3,  which  t.    R.  v.,  deal  treachernnslij. 
Prov.  16. 10,  mouth  t.  not.    R.V.,  shall  not  t. 

28.  21,  that  man  will  t. 
Jer.  2.  8,  the  pastors  also  t.  against  me. 

2.  20,  I  v.'ill  not  t.    R.  V.,  serve. 
Hab.  2.  5,  because  he  t.  by  wine.    R.  /'.,  wirie  is 

a  treacherous  dealer. 
Mat.  15.  2,  why  do  thy  disciples  t. 
Itom.  2.  27,  circumcision  dost  t.    R.V.,  art  a 
transgressor  of. 

2  .Tiiliii  It.  wliosoever  t.    R.V.,  goeth  miirard. 
TRANSGRESSION.     Ex.  23.  21,  transgressions. 

1  Chr.  10. 13,  Saul  died  for  his  <".    R.  V.,  trespass. 
Ezra  10.  G,  because  of  the  t.    R.  V.,  tresjjass. 
Job  7.  21,  not  pardon  my  t. 

8. 4,  cast  them  away  for  their  t. 

13.  23,  know  my  t.  ,•  14. 17,  t.  is  sealed. 

33.  9,  clean  without  t.  ,•  34.  G,  without  /.    R.  V., 

thongh  I  am  irit.hoid  t. 
Ps.  19. 13,  innocent  from  the  great  t. 

32. 1,  t.  is  forgiven ;  .32.  5,  confess  my  t. 

39.  8,  deliver  me  from  all  my  t. 

51.  3, 1  acknowledge  my  /.  ,•  r>'.>.  3,  my  t. 

05.  3,  our  t. ;  89.  32,  visit  their  I. 

107. 17,  fools  because  of  their  /. 
I'rov.  17.  9,  he  that  covereth  a  t. 

VJ.  11,  pass  over  a  t. ;  29.  o,  /.  of  an  evil  man. 
ls;i.  43.  25,  he  that  blotteth  out  thy  t. 

53. 8,  for  the  t.  of  my  people  was  he  stricken. 

57.  4,  are  ye  not  children  of  t. 


Isa.  58. 1,  shew  my  peojile  their  t. 

Mic.  1.  5,  the  t.  of  .lacolt. 

Acts  1.  25,  .ludas  by  /.  tell.    /{.  I'.,  fell  away. 

Kom.  4. 1,5,  where  no  law  is,  there  is  no  t. 

1  .lohn  3.  4,  sin  is  the  t.  of  the  law.    R.}'  lair- 
1,'ssn'ss. 

TRANSGRESSOR.    Ps.  50.  5,  wicked  t. 
Prov.  2.  22,  the  t.  sliall  be  rooted  out.    7i'. /'., 
Iheg  that  deal  treaeheroiisl g. 
13.  2,  /.  shall  eat  violence,    ft.  T'.,  treaehrroiis 

21.  18,  t.  for  the  upright.    R.l.,  treaeheroiis. 

22.  12,  the  words  of  the  t.     R.l'.,  treavherous 
man,  [In/. 

20. 10,  and  rewardeth  t.    R.  r.,  them  that  }>ass 
Isa.  48.  8,  called  a  t.  from  the  womb. 
53.  12,  lie  was  numbered  with  the  t. 
TRANSLATE.    2  Sam.  :■..  lo,  /.  tlie  kingdom. 

Col.  1.  13,  /.  US  into  the  kingdo)n  (=  rnnore). 
Translation,  of  Knoeh,  Gen.  .5.  24 ;  Heb.  11. 5 ;  of 

/■:iihih,2  Kings  2.  11. 
TRANSPARENT,    liev.  21.  21,  street  as  /.  glass. 
TRAP.    Josli.  23.  13,  be  trajis  unto  you.    R.l'., 
a  t. 
Ps.  09.  22,  welfare,  let  it  become  a  t. 
Jer.  5.  20,  they  set  a  t.,  they  catch  men. 
Horn.  11.  9,  table  be  made  a  t.  [giveth  t. 

TRAVAIL  in.).     Eccl.  2.  20,  to  the  sinner  he 
Eccl.  4.  4,  1  considered  all  t.    R.  V..  latmiir. 
5. 14,  riches  perish  by  evil  t.    R.  V.,  adventure 
Isa.  53. 11,  see  of  the  t.  of  his  soul  (=pain). 
TRAVAIL  (v.).    Ps.  7. 14,  t.  with  iniquity. 
Isa.  13..  8,  woman  that  t.    R.l'.,  in  travail. 
Itom.  8.  22,  creation  groaneth  and  t. 
(ial.  4.  10,  children  of  whom  I  t.    R.V.,  am 
aiiain  in  I.  [R.V.,  travail. 

TRAVEL  in.).    Num.  20. 14,  /.  that  hath  liefallen. 
Lam.  3.  5,  compassed  me  witli  f.    R.  I'.,  I m rail. 
Acts  10.  29,  Paul's  companions  in  t.        [rohher. 
TRAVEL  (/•.).    Prov.  6. 11,  as  one  that  /.    A'.  /'.,  a 
Isa.  21.  1.3.    O  ye  travelling  companies.    R.l'. 

(Amer.),  earavan.t. 
03.  1,  t.  in  the  greatness.    R.  V.,  mnrehing. 
j\Iat.  25.  14,  heaven  is  as  a  man  t.    R.  ('.,  going. 

2  Cor.  8. 19,  chosen  to  1.  with  ns.  [byways. 
TRAVELLER.     Judg.  5.  o,  /.  walked  through 

2  Sam.  12.  4,  came  a  t.  unto  the  rich  man. 
•Toll  31.  32.  opened  my  doors  to  the  t. 
TRAVERSING.    Jer.  2.  23,  a  swift  dromedary  I. 
TREACHEROUSLY.     Isa.  21. 2,  dealer  dealeth  t. 
Isa.  33. 1,  make  an  end  to  deal  t.  , 

Jer.  3.  20,  ye  dealt  t.  with  me. 
12. 1,  deal  very  t. ;  Mai.  2.  lo,  deal  not  t. 
Treachery,  instances  of,  Khud\*  to  Kglon,  Judg. 
3.  17;  ./(te/'.s  eonduet  to  .Sisera,  Judg.  4.  18; 
.roab  to  Amasa,  2  Sam.  20. 9  j  Da  vid'sfam iliar 
friend,  Ps.  41.  9;  /."hmael  and  others  agniti.<it 
Oedalinh,  Jer.  41.  1 ;  Judas  against  Christ, 
Mat.  20.  49. 
deprecatal,  Ps.  55. 12-14, 21-23 ;  Prov.  27.  G. 
punishment  of,  Mat.  27.  5  ;  Acts  1. 10, 17. 
TREAD.    Dent.  25.  4,  not  muzzle  the  ox  wlien 
he  t. 
Job  40. 12,  t.  down  the  ^^^icked. 
Ps.  7.  5,  t.  down  my  life. 
GO.  12,  t.  down  our  (memies. 
91.  1.3,  thou  Shalt  I.  uiv>n  tlie  lion. 
Isa.  1.  12,  to  t.  my  courts  ?    R.  I '.,  trample. 
41.  25,  as  the  potter  t.  clay. 
0.3.  .3,  will  /.  them  in  mine  anger.    II.  l'.,  trod. 
Jer.  2.5. 30,  shout,  as  they  that  t.  the  grape.s. 
Zech.  10.  5,  t.  down  their  enemies.    R.  I'.,  tread- 

inff. 
^.\\\^.c  10. 19,  power  to  t.  on  serpents.  [God. 

Itcv.  10.  15,  he  /.  the  winepress  of  the  wrath  of 
TREADER.     Isa.  lO.  lo,  the  t.  sliall  tread  out. 

A'.  ('.,  no  treader.  [clh. 

.Vinos  0.  1.3,  /.  of  grapes  overUike  him  that  sow- 
TREASON.    1  Kings  lo.  20,  Zimri  and  his  t. 
2  Kings  11.  14,  Athaliah  cried,  /.,  t 


TRE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


TRI 


Treason,  instances  of,  2  Sam.  15.-18. ;  20. ;  l  Kings 
1.;  It;.  10;  2  Kings   11.;  2  Clir.  22.  10;  Esth. 

'_>.  -11. 
TREASUEE.    Gen.  43.  2.3,  given  you  t. 
])eut.  28.  12,  open  unto  tliee  liis  good  t. 
Nell.  7.  Tl,  fathers  gave  to  the  t.  U.F.,  treasury. 
Job  .■$.  21,  more  than  for  liid  t. 

38.  22,  t.  of  tlie  hail.    It.  V.,  treasuries. 
Ps.  17. 14,  thou  lillest  with  thy  hid  t. 
Prov.  8.  21,  fill  their  f.    li.  V.,  treasuries. 

10.  2,  t.  of  wickedness  profit  nothing. 

15.  6,  house  of  the  righteous  is  much  t. 

15.  itj,  t.  anc'  trouble ;  21.  20,  t.  to  be  desired. 
Eccl.  2.  8,  peculiar  f.  of  kings. 
Isa.  2.  7,  end  of  their  f. 

33.  6,  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  his  t. 
Jer.  10. 13,  wind  out  of  his  t.    R.  V.,  treasuries. 

41.  8,  we  have  t.    R.  J'.,  stores  hidden. 

51. 13,  abundant  in  t. 
Mat.  2.  11,  opened  their  t. 

6.  21,  where  your  t.  is. 

12.  35,  the  good  t. ;  13.  44,  t.  hid. 

13.  52,  out  of  his  t.  things  new  and  old. 

19.  21,  t.  in  heaven ;  Luke  12.  21,  t.  for  himself. 

2  Cor.  4.  7,  this  t.  in  earthen  vessels. 

Col.  2.  3,  /.  of  wisdom. 

Jas.  5.  3,  heaped  t.  together. 
Treasure  cities,  Ex.  i.  ii.    R.V.,store  cities. 
TKEASUKY.    Josh.  6. 19,  gold  and  silver  into  t. 

Jer.  38.  11,  house  under  the  t. 

Mat.  27.  G,  not  lawful  to  put  into  the  t. 
*Mark  12.  41,  sat  over  against  the  t. 

I.uke  21. 1,  rich  casting  gifts  into  the  t. 

.John  8.  20,  these  words  spake  .Jesus  in  the  t. 
TREATISE.  Acts  1. 1,  former  t.  have  I  made. 
TREE.    Gen.  1. 12,  t.  yielding  fruit.  [_was. 

Gen.  3.  fi,  ^  to  be  desired.    R.V.,  that  the  tree 

Dent.  20. 19,  t.  of  the  field  is  man's  life. 

Job  14. 7.  hope  of  a  t.,  if  it  be  cut  down. 

19. 10,  mine  hope  hath  he  removed  like  a  t. 
24.  20,  wickedness  shall  be  broken  as  a  t. 

Ps.  1.  3,  like  a  t.  planted  by  the  rivers. 

104. 16,  the  t.  of  the  Lord  are  full  of  sap. 
Eccl.  11.  3,  where  the  t.  falleth,  there  it  sliallhe. 
Isa.  6.  13,  eaten :  as  a  teil  t.    R.  V.,  terebinth. 

56.  3, 1  am  a  dry  t. 
Ezek.  15.  2,  vine  t.  more  than  any  t. 

17.  24,  high  t.,  low  t.,  green  t.,  dry  t. 

31.  8,  t.  in  the  garden  of  God. 
Mat.  .3. 10,  every  f.  which  l)ringeth  not  forth. 

7. 17,  corrupt  t.  bringeth  forth. 

12.  33,  the  t.  is  known  by  his  fruit.  {fields. 

Mark  11.  8,  branches  off  the  /.    R.  J'.,  from  tlie 
Acts  5.  30,  Jesus,  whom  ...  ye  hanged  on  a  t. 
1  Pet.  2.  24,  in  his  own  body  on  the  t. 
Kev.  2.  7,  eat  of  the  /.  of  life. 
Tree,  of  fife.  Gen.  2.  9;  .3.  22;  Prov.  3. 18;  11.. 30; 

15.  4  ;  Ezek.  47.  7,  12  ;  Rev.  2.  7  ;  22.  2,  14.  [19. 
of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  Gen.  2. 17;  3. 1- 
he  who  hangs  on,  accursed,  Deut.  21.  22,  23; 

Gal.  3. 1.3. 
nuist  be  taken  down  the  same  day,  Deut.  21. 22, 
j:; ;  Josh.  8.  29 ;  John  19.  31-33. 
Trees,  laws  concerning.  Lev.  19. 23 ;  27.  30 ;  Deut. 
IG.  21  ;  20.  19. 
the  righteous  likened  to.  Num.  24.  0;  Job  8. 16; 
I^S.  1.  3 ;  92.  12  ;  Isa.  61.  3  ;  Jer.  17.  8 ;  Mat.  7.  17. 
Jotham's  parable  of  the,  Judg.  9.  8. 
Nebuchadnezzar's  vision,  Dan.  4. 10. 
TREMBLE.    Deut.  2.  25,  f.  and  be  in  anguish. 
Job  9.  6,  the  pillars  thereof  f. 
21.  6,  tremliling  taketh  hold.    R.  V.,  horror. 
37. 1,  my  hearts.,  and  is  moved. 
Ps.  60.  2,. the  earth  to  f. ,-  99. 1,  let  the  people  t. 
104.  32,  he  looketh  on  the  earth,  and  it  t. 
Eccl.  12.  3,  the  keepers  of  the  house  shall  /. 
Isa.  14. 16,  man  that  made  the  earth  to  t. 

32. 11,  t.,  ye  women  that  are  at  ease. 

51. 17,  the  cup  of  trembluvj.    R.  V.,  stafjfjerinfj. 


Isa.  64.  2,  nations  may  t.  at  thy  presence. 
66.  5,  ye  that  t.  at  his  word. 
Jer.  10. 10,  the  earth  shall  t.    R.  V.,  trembleth. 
33.  9,  t.  for  all  the  goodness.  {bling. 

Hos.  11. 10,  chil<h-en  shall  t.    R.V.,  eome  tretn- 
Amos  8.  8,  shall  not  the  land  t.  for  this. 
Mark  16. 8,  ^  and  were  amazed.  R.  V.,  trembling. 
Acts  7.  32,  Moses  t. 

16.  29,  came  t.    R.  V.,  trembling  for  fear. 
24.  25,  Felix  /.    R.  v.,  was  terrified. 
Jas.  2. 19,  the  devils  also  believe,  and  t.    R.V., 
shudder.  {place  of  the  wagons. 

TRENCH.    1  Sam.  17.  20,  came  to  the  t.    R.F., 
2  Sam.  20.  15,  stood  in  the  t.    R.  V.,  ramj)art: 
1  Ivings  18.  32,  Elijah  made  a  t.  about  the  altar. 
Luke  19.  43,  cast  a  t.  about  thee.    R.  F.,  up  a 
Ijnnk.  {transgression. 

TRESPASS  (".).    Gen.  50. 17,  forgive  the  t.    R.  V., 

1  Chr.  21.  3,  a  cause  of  t.  to.    R.  V.,  guilt  unto. 
Ezra  9.  6,  our  t.  is  grown  up.    R.  V.,  guiltiness. 

9.  7,  in  a  great  t.    R.  f '.,  exceeding  guilty. 

Ps.  68.  21,  still  in  his  f.    R.  J",  guiltiness. 

Ezek.  17.  20,  his  f.  that  he  hath  t. 

Mat.  6. 14,  if  ye  forgive  men  their  t. 

Eph.  2. 1,  dead  in  t. ;  Col.  2. 13,  all  t.    R.  V.,  our  t. 
TRESPASS  (('.).    2  Chr.  19.  lo,  t.  not  against. 
R.  J'.,  be  not  guilty  toivards. 

Mat.  IH.  15,  if  thy  brother  shall  t.    R.  V.,  sin. 

Luke  17.  3,  if  thy  brother  t.    R.  r.,  sin. 
TRIAL.    Job  9.  23,  t.  of  the  innocent. 

2  Cor.  8.  2,  t.  of  affliction.    R.  V.,  m  uch  proof. 
Heb.  11.  36,  t.  of  cruel  mockings. 

1  Pet.  1.  7,  the  /.  of  your  faith.    R.  V.,  proof. 
4. 12,  fiery  t.  which  is  to  try.   7?.  V.,  t.  among  you. 
Trial,  of  faith.  Job  23. 10 ;  l  Cor.  lo.  13;  Heb.  11. 

17 ;  Jas.  1.  3 ;  1  Pet.  4. 12 ;  Kev.  3.  lo. 
comes  from  God,  Job  7.  17-19;  Ps.  17.  3;  26. 

2;  Prov.  17.3;  Jer.  11.  20;  ITlies.  2.  4;  Rev. 

2.  23. 
value  of,  Ps.  66.  10-12;  139.  23,24;  1  Cor.  11.  19; 

1  Pet.  1.  7  ;  4.  12, 13 ;  Rev.  7.  14. 
Instances  of.  Gen.  22.  l ;  2  Chr.  32.  31 ;  Job  1. ;  2. 
TRIBE.    Num.  36.  9,  from  one  t.  to  another  t. 
Ps.  105.  37,  not  one  feeble  person  among  their  t. 
122.  4,  whither  the  t.  go  up,  the  t.  of  the  Lord. 
Isa.  19.  13,  the  stay  of  the  t.    R.  V.,  her  tribes. 
Mat.  24.  30,  all  the  t.  of  the  earth  mouru. 
Jas.  1. 1,  twelve  t.  which  are  scattered. 
Rev.  7.  4,  all  the  t.    R.  V.,  every  tribe. 
Tribes  of  Israel,  their  names,  Gen.  35.  23-26; 

with  their  families.  Gen.  46.  8-27;  Ex.  l.  2-5; 

6.  14-25 ;  1  Chr.  2. 
their  order  and  numbering.  Num.  1. ;  2. ;  10. 14 ; 

26. ;  2  Sam.  24. ;  1  Chr.  21. 
blessed  hy  ./uroh,  Gen.  49.;  by  Balaam,  Num. 

23. ;  24. ;  by  Mosrs,  Deut.  23.  33. 
boundaries  and  cities  of  each  tribe.  Josh.  13. 

7-33 ;  18.  10-28. 
number  of  those  sealed.  Rev.  7.  4-8. 
TRIBULATION.    Deut.  4.  30,  art  in  f. 
Judg.  10. 14,  in  the  time  of  your  t.  R.  /'.,  distress. 

1  Sam.  10.  19,  your  t.    R.  J'.,  distresses. 
Mat.  13.  21,  when  t.  or  persecution  ariseth. 

24.  21,  then  shall  be  great  t. 

24.  29,  after  the  t.  of  those  days. 
John  16.  33,  in  the  world  ye  shall  have  t. 
Acts  14.  22,  much  t.    R.  V.,  many  tribulations. 
Rom.  5.  3,  t.  worketh  patience. 

12. 12,  patient  in  t. 

2  Cor.  1.  4,  in  all  our  t.    R.  T'.,  affliction. 
7.  4,  joyful  in  all  our  f.    R.l'.,  affliction. 

1  Thes.3.  4,  should  suffer  /.    R.V.,  affliction. 

2  Thes.  1.  4,  t.  that  ye  endure.    R.V.,  in  the 
aptictioiis  which. 

Rev.  1.  9,  lu-other  and  companion  in  t. 
2.  22,  great  t.,  except  they  repent. 
7.  14,  tliev  which  came  out  of  great  t. 
Tribulation,  referred  to,  1  Sam.  26.  24 ;  Mark  13, 
24  ;  Rom.  2.  9  ;  8.  .35  ;  Eph.  3.  13  ;  Rev.  2.  9,  10. 


282 


TRI 


COMBINED  CONCOEDANCE. 


TRU 


TEIBUTAEY.      Deut.  20.  11,  tributaries   unto 
thee.    i;.r.,t. 
Jiiilu;.  1.  30,  aud  became  trilmtaries.    R.V.,  t. 
Lain.  1. 1,  how  is  she  become  t.  Itaskuork. 

TRIBUTE.    Gen.  4<).  15,  servant  unto  t.    R.\'., 
Num.  ;u.  37,  Lord's  t. 

Deut.  li).  10,  t.  of  a  freewill  offering.  [:uork. 

Josh.  1().  10,  serve  under  t.     li.  V.,  to  do  lask- 
1  Kings  9.  21,  a  t.  of  bondservice,    li.  /'.,  levy. 
Prov.  12.  24,  slothful  shall  be  under  t.    Ji.  V., 

taskicwk. 
Mat.  17. 24,  master  pay  t.    Ji.  C,  tlic  half-shekel. 
17.  2.5,  take  custom  or  f. ;  22.  17,  to  give  t. 
22. 19,  t.  money ;  Kom.  13.  o,  pay  ye  t. 
lioni.  13.  7,  t.  to  whom  t.  is  due.  [shekel. 

Tribute,  paid  by  Christ,  Mat.  17.  24.    li.l'.,  half- 
to  Cirsar.  ]\Iat.  22.  17;  Mark  12. 14;  Luke  20.  22. 
TRICKLETH.    Lam.  3.  49,  eye  t.  down,    li.l'., 

poureth. 
TRIED.    2  Sam.  22.  31,  word  of  the  Lord  is  t. 
Ts.  7. 9,  God  trieth  the  hearts.    Prov.  17.  3. 
12.  6,  as  silver  t.  in  a  furnace. 
6i>.  10,  t.  us  as  silver  is  t. 
Isa.  28. 16,  a  ^.  stone. 
Jer.  12.  3,  t.  mine  heart.    E.  V.,  friest. 
Dan.  12. 10,  made  white,  and  t.    li.  V.,  be  refined. 
Zech.  13.  9,  will  try  them  as  gold  is  t. 

1  Thes.  2.  4,  God  which  t.  our  hearts.    R.V., 
proreth.  [prored. 

Jas.  1.  12,  when  he  is  t.     /?.  F.,  hath  been  ap- 

\{ti\.  ^.^.  IS,  gold  t.  in  the  Are.    li.}'.,  refined  by. 
TEIMMED.    2  Sam.  19.  24,  nor  t.  his  beard. 

Jer.  2.  33.  trimmest  thou  thy  way  to  seek  love. 

l\Lit.  25.  7,  virgins  arose,  and  t.  their  lamps. 
Trinity,  Holy.    See  Holy  Trinitv. 
TRIUMPH.    Ex.  15. 1,  he  hath  t.  gloriously. 

Ps.  25.  2,  let  not  mine  enemies  t. 
60.  8.  t.  thou  because  of  me.    li.  P.,  shovt. 
106.  47,  to  t.  in  thy  praise.  lleadcth  tis  in  t. 

2  Cor.  2.  14,  causeth  us  to  t.  in  Christ,    li.l'., 
TIlOAS,  tro'ils,  a  seaport  of  Asia  Minor. 

Paul  has  a  vision  at.  Acts  16.  8-11. 
Paul's  companions  wait  for  him  at.  Acts  20.  .5, 6. 
TRODDEN.    Judg.  5.  21,  t.  down  strength.    11. 1 '., 
mareh  oii  with. 
Job  22. 15,  way  which  wicked  men  have  t. 
Ps.  119.  118,  t.  down.    R.  v.,  set  at  nought. 
Lam.  1. 15,  t.  under  foot.    R.  I'.,  set  at  nought. 
Mic.  7. 10,  t.  down  as  the  mire. 
Mat'  5. 13,  t.  under  foot ;  Luke  8.  5,  t.  down. 
.  Luke  21.  24,  Jerusalem  shall  l)e  t.  down. 
Hel).  10.  29,  t.  under  foot  the  Sun  of  God. 
TRODE.    Judg.  9.  27,  t.  the  grapes,  and  made 
merry. 
2  Kings  7.  17,  people  t.  upon  him  in  the  gate. 
14.  9,  wild  beast  t.  down  the  thistle. 
Luke  12. 1,  they  t.  one  ujjon  another. 
TROGYLLIUM,  ti\)-isS'\'\\-\\m,  a  town  of   Asia 
Minor.    Acts  20. 15.  \_)utU: 

TROOP.    Gen.  30.  11,  a  t.  cometh.    R.V.,  fortu- 
2  Sam.  3.  22,  from  pursuing  a  /.     li.  ('.,  a  fi>rin/. 
2  Chr.  15.  4.  they  in  their  t.     li.l.,  di.stre.s.s. 
Ps.  IS.  29,  by  thee  I  have  nui  through  a  t. 
Isa.  65.  11,  table  for  that  t.    Ji.  r..  Fortune. 
Hos.  7.  1,  the  t.  of  robbers  spoileth. 
Amos  e.  6,  founded  his  /.    li.  I '.,  h  is  vault  upon. 
TIlOI'HlMt'S,  troph'i-mus—  Lat.  a  foster  chUd. 
2  Tim.  4.  20.  [4. 

rucompanies  Paul  on  his  third  journey,  Acts 20. 
TROUBLE   («.).    1  Chr.  22.  14,  in  my  /.    R.I., 
I'tflirtion.  [to  and  fro. 

2  Chr.  29.  8,  delivered  them  to  f.    R.  f '.,  be  to.fsed 
Nell.  9.  32,  let  not  all  the  t.    R.  I'.,  tnirail. 
Job  5.  7,  born  unto  t. :  14.  1,  full  of  t. 
15  24,  t.  and  anguish,    li.  /'.,  di.'<tress.- 
27.  9,  his  cry  when  f.  cometh. 
34.  29,  who  then  can  make  t.    R.  /'.,  rondemn. 
Ps.  9. 13,  consider  my  t.    R.  I'.,  (ifflietion. 
46. 1,  a  very  present  help  in  t. 


Ps.  60. 11,  lielp  from  t.    R.  f'.,  against  the  adver- 

.'iarg. 

69. 17,  I  am  in  t.    R.l'.,  distress. 

78.  33,  their  years  in  t.    li.  i:,  terror. 

91. 15,  1  will  be  with  him  In  /. 

102.  2,  when  I  am  in  /.    /.'.  ('.,  of  my  distress. 

143. 11,  bring  my  soul  out  of/. 
Prov.  12.  13,  just  shall  (rome  out  of  /. 
Isa.  8.  22,  t.  and  darkness.    R.f'.,  distress. 

17. 14,  at  eveningtide  t.    Ji.  ('.,  behold  terror. 

26.  16,  Lord,  in  /.  have  they  visited  thee. 

C5.  23,  bring  forth  for  /.    II.  ('.,  ralamity. 
Jer.  8.  1,5,  and  behold  /.     It.  /'.,  dismay. 

1  Cor.  7.  28,  t.  in  tlu;  tlesh.     It.l  .,  tribulation. 

2  Cor.  1.  4,  are  in  any  /.    It.  /'.,  afflielion. 

I.  .s.  Ignorant  of  our  /.    R.V.,  concerning  our 
ii£licti„n. 

2  Tim.  2.  9,  I  suffer  t.     It.  J'.,  Iiardshiij. 
TROUBLE  (/•.).    Job  21.  4,  spirit  be  t.    R.  V.,  not 
lie  i  III  Jill  tient. 
Jol)  34.  20,  people  shall  be  t.    R.  V.,  are  shaken. 
Ps.  3.  1,  increased  that  t.  me.    7;.  V.,  mine  ad- 
versaries. 

13.  4,  those  that  t.  me.   li.  K.,  mine  ad i-ersai-ie^t. 
48.  5,  they  were  t.  and.    R.  ('.,  dismayed,  they. 
77.  3,  and  was  /.    Ji. )'.,  am  ilistjiiieted. 
Ezek.  26. 18,  the  isles  shall  be  t.  Ji.  V.,  dismayed. 
Zech.  10.  2,  they  were  t.    Jt.  V.,  are  afflicted. 
Mat.  26. 10,  why  t.  ye  the  woman  ? 
Luke  1.  29,  was  t.  at  his  saying.  A".  V.,  greatly  t. 
7.  6,  t.  not  thyself;  8.  49,  t.  not  the  Master. 

II.  7,  t.  me  not;  John  11.  33,  and  was  t. 

Acts  20.  10,  i.  uot  yourselves.    Ji.  V.,  make  ye 

no  ado. 
2  Cor.  4.  8,  we  arc  t.    R.  I'.,  ^jr^sf*/.         [flieted. 
•>  Thes.  1.  7,  you  who  arc  /.    R.W,  that. . .  af- 
TROUBLING.    Job  3. 17,  wicked  cease  from  t. 

.Idlin  5.  4.  first  after  I.  of  the  water.  R.  V.  omits. 
TROUBLOUS.    Dan.  9.  25,  built  again,  even  in 
1.  times.  [the  t. 

TROUGH.    Gen.  24.  20,  emptied  her  pitcher  into 
Gen.  30.  38.  set  the  rods  in  the  watering  t. 
E\.  2. 16,  filled  t.  to  water  their  father's  flock. 
TROW.    Luke  17.  9,  thank  servant?    I  ^  not, 
/,■.  r:  omits.  [t.     R.y.,  implacable. 

TRUCEBREAKERS.    2  Tim.  3.  3,  men  shall  be 
TRUE.    Gen.  42. 11,  we  are  t.  men. 
Deut.  17.  4,  it  be  t.    R.  V.,  if  it  be  t. 
2  Sam.  7.  28,  thy  words  be  t.    Ji.  V..  are  truth. 
1  Kings  22.  16,  that  which  Is  t.    li.  V.,  the  trutli. 
Ps.  119. 160,  thy  word  is  t.    li.  /'.,  truth. 
Mat.  22.  16,  we  know  that  thou  art  t. 
Luke  10. 11,  the  t.  riches. 
John  1.  9,  the  /.  Light;  .3.  .33,  God  is  t. 
5.  31,  my  witness  is  not  t. 
6  .32,  the  f.  bread  ;  15. 1,  I  am  the  t.  vine. 
Kom. .!.  4,  let  God  be  t.    Ji.  y.,  found  true. 
Kph.  4.  24,  t.  holiness.    Ji.  I '.,  holiness  of  truth. 
1  Tim.  3. 1,  this  is  a  t.  saying.    Ji.  f'., faithful  is 

the. 
llel>.  10.  22,  draw  near  with  a  f.  lieart. 
Kev.  19.  11,  called  Faithful  and  T. 
TRULY.     t!en.  24.  49.  ileal  kindly  ami  /. 
(ien.  48.  19,  but  /.  his  younger  brother.    R.f ., 

hoirbeit. 
Num.  14.  21,  as  /.  as  I  live.    R.  v.,  in  very  deed. 
Ps.  62. 1,  /.  my  soul  walteth.   Ii.\'.,  uaileth  only. 
73.  1,  t.  (iod  Is  good  to  Israel.    It.\'.,  siinly. 
Keel.  11.  7,  /.  the  light  Is  sweet. 
Mat.  9. :',-,  the  harve.st  /.  Is  plenteous. 
Mark  14.  3S,  the  si)lrlt  t.  Is  ready.    R.  r.,  indeed. 
Luke  11.  4s,  t.  ve  bear  witne.s.s.    /;.  I'.,  so. 
20.  2L  teachest  the  way  of  God  t.    R. »'.,  of  a 

truth. 
1  Jolin  1.  3,  /.  our  fellowship.    R.  V.,  yea. 
TRUMP.    1  Cor.  15.  .52,  at  the  last  t. 

1  'I'lies    1   n;,  iiiid  witll  tlie  /.  of  God. 
TRUMPET.     Num.  Ki.  2,  make  two  t.  of  silver. 
Josh.  6.  .s,  priests  blew  witli  the  t. 


283 


TRU 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


TUR 


Judg.  7. 16,  t.  in  every  man's  liand.  Ji.  r.,  handa 
. . .  trumpets.  \_soiindrtli . 

Job  39.  25,  saith  among  the  /.,  Ha,  ha.    It.  V.  t. 
I's.  98.  G,  with  f.  make  a  joytiil  noise. 
Isa.  58. 1,  lift  up  tliy  voice  lilce  a  f. 
Mat.  24.  31,  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a  t. 

1  Cor.  14.  8,  if  the  f.  give  an  uncertain  sound. 
Kev.  1. 10,  voice  as  of  a  t.  [13. 

Trumpet,  sound  of.  Ex.  19.  IG,  19 ;  20. 18 ;  Isa.  27. 
giving  uncertain  sound,  l  Cor.  14.  8. 
tlu'  hist,  1  Cor.  15.  ,52;  1  Thes.  4.  16. 
Trumpets,  silver,  Num.  lo.  l-io. 
their  use.  Num.  31.  (>;  Josh.  G.  4;  Judg.  7.  IG ; 
2  Kings  9.  13 ;  I's.  81.  3 ;  Ezek.  7.  14  ;  Joel  2.  1. 
in  tlie  temple,  1  Chr.  V.i.  8;  2  Chr.  .5. 12;  Ps.  98.0. 
least  of,  Lev.  23.  24;  Num.29, 
the  seven,  IJev.  8.;  9.;  11. 
TRUST.    Ruth  2. 12,  to  t.    R.  V.,  take  refuqc. 
Job  13. 15,  yet  will  1 1.  in  him.    I{.V.,  wait  for. 
35.  14,  t.  thou  in  him.    li.  V.,  and  , . .  u-aiiest 
for. 

39. 11,  t.  him,  because  his  strength  Is  great. 
40.  23,  frusteth  that  he  can.    II.  /'.,  is  confident 
thouf/h. 
Ps.  4.  5,  put  your  f.  in  the  Lord.  irefiir/r. 

7. 1,  in  thee  do  I  put  my  t.    Ji.  V.  (Amer.),  t<ikf 
34.  8,  trusfeth  in  him.    Ji.V.  (Amer.),  taketh 
refuge.  lrefit{/p. 

3G.  7,  put  their  t.  under  the  shadow.  Ji.  V.,  take 
73.  28,  put  my  t.  in  the  Lord.  R.  V.,  made  . . . 
my  refvge. 

146."  3,  put  not  your  t.  in  princes. 
Isa.  14.  32,  shall  t.  in  it.    R.  V.,  take  refuge. 
Jer.  7.  4,  t.  ye  not  in  lying  w-ords. 
9.  4,  t.  ye  not  in  any  brother.  [«re  seevre. 

Amos  6. 1,  t.  in  the  mountain.    R.  V.,  to  them  that 
Mat.  12.  21,  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  t. 
R.  v.,  hope. 

27.  43,  he  trusted  in  God.    R.  V.,  trusteth  on. 
Mark  10.  24,  them  that  t.  in  riches. 
Luke  18.  9,  certain  which  t.  in  themselves. 
24.  21,  we  trusted  that  it  had.    R.  V.,  hoped. 

2  Cor.  1. 10,  we  t.  that  he  will  yet.    /i".  7'.,  hare 
set  our  hope.  [onr  hope  set  on. 

1  Tim.  4. 10,  we  i^.  in  the  living  God.    R.  l'.,  have 

5.  5.  trusteth  hi  God.    R.  V.,  hath  set  her  hope 
on.  [their  liopje  set  on. 

6.  17,  nor  t.  in  uncertain  riches.    R.\'.,  have 
Ileb.  13. 18,  we  t.  we  have.    R.  V.,  are  jyersuaded 

that. 
Trust,  in  God,  Ps.  4.  5  ;  37.  3 ;  40.  3,  4 ;  64.  10  ;  84. 
12;  118.  8;  Prov.  3.  5;  Isa.  26.  4 ;  51.  5;  Jer. 
17.  7. 
blessed  results  of,  Ps.  5. 11 ;  32. 10 ;  37.  5 ;  56. 11 ; 
112.  7  ;  Prov.  16.  20 ;  29.  25 ;  Isa.  12.  2 ;  57.  13 ; 
Heb.  13. 6.    Ps. 37. 40,  R.  7'.,  have  taken  refuge. 
Instances  of,  Uarid,  l  Sam.  17.  45;  Ilczekiah, 
2  Ivings  18. 5 ;  Jehoshaphat,  2  Chr.  20. 12  ;  .S'/io- 
drach,  etc.,  Dan.  3.  28  ;  Paxd,  2  Tim.  1.  12. 
Trust  in  man,  etc.,  vain.  Job  31.  24 ;  Ps.  20.  7 ;  44. 
6  :  52.  7  ;  146.  3 ;  Prov.  11.  28  ;  28.  26  ;  Jer.  7.  4 ; 
9.  23 ;  17.  5  ;  49.  4 ;  Ezek.  33.  13 ;  Mark  10.  24  ; 
Luke  12. 15;  2  Cor.  1.  9.  [  fnlnesK. 

TKTITH.    Dent.  32.  4,  a  God  of  t.    R.F.,faith- 
Ps.  1.5.  2,  speaketh  the  t.  in  his  heart. 
51.  G,  thou  desiredst  t. ;  57.  ?,,  mercy  and  his  /. 
91.  4,  his  t.  shall  be  thy  shield. 
100.  5,  his  t.  endureth.    R.  V.,  faithfulness. 
119.  30,  the  way  of  t.    R.  K,  faithfulness. 
Prov.  23.  23,  buy  the  t.,  and  sell  it  not. 
Isa.  26.  2,  keepeth  the  t.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  faith. 
Mat.  15.  27,  she  said,  f..  Lord.    R.  V.,  yea. 

Mark  12.  32,  said  the  t.    R.  I'.,  of  a  t ivell 

saAd. 

John  1. 17,  t.  came  by  Jesus  Qirist.  [free. 

8.  32.  know  the  t.,  and  the  t.  shall  make  you 

16. 13,  the  Spirit  of  t.,  is  come  . . .  into  all  f. 

18.  38,  wb.at  is  t.  [deed. 

1  Cor.  14.  25,  in  you  of  a  t.    R.  V.,  among  you  in^ 


2  Cor.  13.  8,  against  the  t.,  but  for  the  t. 
V.\)\\.  4. 15,  speaking  the  t.  in  love. 
1  Tim.  3. 15,  pillar  and  ground  of  the  t. 
Truth,  of  God,  Ex.  34.  6  ;   N\im.  23.  19;  Ps.  19.  9: 
85.  10  ;  91.  4 ;  100.  5  ;  146.  G ;  Isa.  25.  1 ;  65.  16  ; 
Dan.  4.  37;  Mic.  7.  20;  John  17.  17;  2  Cor.  1. 
20  ;  Ilev.  16.  7.    Ps.  33.  4,  R.  V.,  faithfulness. 
of  the  gospel,  John  1. 17;  5.  33 ;  17. 17;  liom.  2. 
8  ;  2  Cor.  4.  2 ;  Eph.  6. 14  ;  2  Thes.  2. 10 ;  1  Tim. 
3.  15;  2  Tim.  4.  4;  Tit.  1.  1. 
word   of,   Ps.  119.  43;  Acts  20.  25;  2   Cor.  6.  7; 

Eph.  1.  13  ;  Col.  1.  5 ;  2  Tim.  2.  15 ;  JaS.  1.  18. 
truth  of  God  exemplified  towards,  Abraham, 
Geii.  24.  27  ;  Jat-oh,  Geu.  32. 10 ;  Israel,  P.s.  98. 3. 
Truthfulness,  see  Prov.  12. 17 ;  Eph.  4. 25 ;  1  John 

1.  8  ;  Kev.  21.  8. 
TRY.     Lam.  3.  40,  search  and  t.  [.fine. 

Dan.  11.  35,  to  t.  them,  and  to  purge.    R.  V.,  re- 
1  Cor.  3.  13,  the  lire  sh;ill  t.    R.  J'.,  jjrove. 
Jas.  1.  3,  trying  of  your  faith.    R.V.  (Eng.), 

proof :  (Ainer.),  proving. 
1  Pet.  4. 12,  trial  which  is  to  t.    R.  V.,  cometh 

upon  yoti  to  pirove. 

1  John  4. 1,  t.  the  spy-its.    R.  F.,  pi'ove. 

TRYPHKNA,  try-phe'na— Gk.  delicate.    Rom. 

IG.  12.    R.  v.,  Trvphaena.  [16. 12. 

TRYJ'IJO.'i'J,  try-pho'sa  — Gk.  delicate.     Rom. 

TUBAL,  tiVbal.    (1)  the  fifth  son  of  Japheth, 

Gen.  10.  2.  [27. 13. 

(2)  a  tribe  descended  from  (1),  Isa.  66. 19 ;  Ezek. 

TURAL-CAIK,  tu'bal-eain,  son  of  I.,amech  and 

Zillah.    Gen.  4.  22. 
TUMBLED.    Judg.  7. 13,  a  cake  t.  into  the  host. 
TUMULT.    1  Sam.  4. 14,  the  noise  of  this  t. 
Ps.  (15.  7,  stilleth  . . .  the  t.  of  the  people. 
Isa.  37.  29,  thy  t.  is  come.    R.  V.,  fur  that  thine 

arroganey. 

Mat.  27.  24.  rather  a  t.  was  made. 

Acts  21.  .34,  not  know  the  certainty  for  the  t. 

li.  v..  \i]trft<n-.  [the  noise  of  a  tumult. 

TUMULTUOUS.     Isa.  13.  4,  a  t.  noise.     R.J'., 

Isa.  22.  2,  a  t.  citv,  a  joyous  citv.  [ehanged. 

TURN.    Ex.  14. 5,  heart  of  Pharaoh  was  t.    R.  V., 

Num.  22.  33,  unless  she  had  t.     R.V.,  turned. 

aside.  [hath  turned. 

Josh.  7.  8,  Israel  turneth  their  backs.    R.  V., 

1  Kings  2. 3,  whithersoever  thou  turnest  thyself. 

2  Kings  2.  24,  and  he  t.  back.    R.  V.,  looked. 
Jo!)  14.  6,  t.  from  him.    R.  V.,  look  au-ny.  . 

16. 11,  t.  me  over  into  the  hands.    R.  V.,  castcth. 
39. 22,  neither  turneth  he  back  from  the  sword. 
Ps.  9. 17,  shall  be  t.  into  hell.    R.V.  (Eng.),  re- 
turn to ;  (Amer.),  be  turned  back  unto. 
GO.  1,  t.  thyself  to  us  again.    R.  V.,  restore. 

89.  43,  t.  the  edge.    R.V.,  turnest  back, 

90.  3,  thou  turnest  man  to  destruction. 

126.  1,  t.  again  the  captivity.    R.V.  (Amer.), 
brought  back. 

Prov.  15. 1,  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath. 

S.  of  Sol.  1.  7,  as  one  that  turneth  aside.    R.V., 
is  veiled. 

Isa.  28.  6,  that  t.  the  battle.    R.  V.,  turn  back. 

.ler.  25.  5,  t.  ye  again.    7?.  V.,  return. 

Lam.  5.  21,  i.  thou  us  unto  thee,  O  Lord. 

lios.  14.  2,  t.  to  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  return  unto. 

Amos  5.  8,  turneth  shadow  of  death  hito  morn- 
ing. 

Zech.  .5. 1,  then  1 1.    R.V.,  again. 

Mat.  2. 22,  t.  aside  into  Galilee.    R.  V.,  withdrew. 
5.  39,  /.  to  him  the  other  also. 
9.  22,  Jesus  t.  him.    /'.  V.,  turning. 

Mark  13. 16,  not  t.  back.    R.  V.,  return. 

Luke  2.  4.5,  t.  back  to  Jerusalem.    R.V.,  re- 
turned. 

Acts  26. 18,  t.  them  from  darkness. 

1  Tim.  5. 15,  already  t.  aside  after  Satan. 

Tit.  1.  14,  t.  from  the  truth.    R.  V.,  t.  away. 
TURNING.    Prov.  l.  32,  t.  away  of  sunple.    R.  V., 
backsiidiug. 


284 


TUR 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


UNC 


Jlic.  2.  4,  t.  away  he  hath  divided.    R.V.,  re- 

Acts  3.  2C,  t.  away  every  one  of  you  from  his 

iniquities. 
.Tas.  1.  IT,  sliadow  of  t.    li.  I'.,  tfinf  is  east  by  t. 
TTTKTLE.     Lev.  12.  8,  bring  two  *.    R.  v.,  f.dorrs. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  12,  voice  of  the  f.    R.]'.  (Amer.), 
t.dofc.  [R.r.  (Amer.),  ^(/o(v■. 

.Tcr.  s.  7,  f.  and  the  crane  observe  tlie  time. 
TURTLEDOVE.    Gen.  15.  9,  i.d.,  and  a  young 
pigeon. 
Lev.  1. 14,  liis  offering  of  f.d. 
I*s.  74. 19,  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  t.d. 
Luke  2.24,  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  a  pair  of  f.d. 
Turtledove,  for  offerings.  Lev.  12.  G;  >;uui.  0.  lo. 
TUTORS.    Gal.  4.  2,  but  is  under  t.    R.  J'.,  (/uar- 
didii.'i.  [second  time. 

TWAIN.    1  Sam.  IS.  21,  one  of  the  t    R.V.,  a 
Isa.  6.  2,  with  t.  he  covered  his  face. 
]SIat.  5.  41,  go  with  him  t. 
19.  5,  they  t.  shall  be  one  flesh. 
27.  21, whether  of  the  t.  will  ye. 
27.  51,  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  t. 
Eph.  2. 15,  make  of  t.  one  new  man.    R.  V.,  the  t. 
TWELVE.    Num.  33. 9,  in  Elim  were  t.  fountains. 
2  Sam.  2. 15.  t.  of  Benjamin,  and  t.  of  servants. 
Mat.  26.  20,  sat  dowii  with  the  t.    R.V.,t.  dis- 
ciples, [him. 
Marks.  14,  ordained  t.,  that  they  should  be  with 
Luke  9. 1,  called  his  t.  disciples.    R.  V.,  the  t. 

22. 14,  the  t.  apostles  with  him.    R.  F.  omits. 
John  6.  70,  have  not  I  chosen  yon  t.    R.  V.,  the  t. 
1  Cor.  15.  5,  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the  t. 
Kev.  21. 12,  at  the  gates  t.  angels. 

TWENTY.    Gen.  18.  31,  be  t.  found  there. 

Gen.  37.  28,  sold  Joseph  for  t.  pieces. 

Ex.  30. 13,  a  shekel  is  t.  gerahs. 

Lev.  27.  5,  estimation  of  the  male  t.  shekels. 

Acts  27.  28,  sounded,  and  found  it  t.  fathoms. 
TWICE.    Num.  20. 11,  he  smote  the  rock  t. 

Job  42. 10,  Lord  gave  Job  t.  as  nuich. 

I's.  (i2. 11,  t.  have  I  heard  this. 

Mark  14.  30,  before  the  cock  crow  t. 

Luke  18. 12, 1  fast  t  in  the  week. 

.Tude  12.  f.  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots. 
TWILIGHT.    2  Kings  7.  7,  fled  in  the  t 

Job  3.  9,  stars  of  the  t.  thereof  be  dark. 

24. 15,  adulterer  waiteth  for  the  t. 

Prov.  7.  9,  went  the  way  to  her  house,  in  the  t. 
Ezek.  12.  G,  carry  it  forth  in  the  f.    R.  I'.,  dark. 
TWO.    Gen.  0. 19,  of  all  flesh,  f.  of  every  sort. 
Judg.  16.  28,  avenged  for  my  t.  eyes. 
1  Kings  3.  25,  divide  the  living  child  in  t. 
Eccl.  4.  9,  t.  are  better  than  one. 
4. 12,  him,  t.  shall  withstand  him.    R.  V.,  that  is 
alone,  t.  shall.  [agreed. 

Amos  3.  3,  t.  walk  together,  except  they  be 
Mat.  24.  40,  t.  be  in  the  field.    7?.  V.,  t.  men. 
Mark  12.  42,  she  threw  in  t.  mites.  [fivoii). 

1  Cor.  6.  16,  t.,  shall  be  one  flesh.    R.F.,  the 
rhil.  1.  23,  in  a  strait  betwixt  t.    R.  V.,  the  t. 
TWOEDGED.    Prov.  5.  4,  her  end  is  sharp  as  a 
/.  sword. 
Heb.  4.  12,  sharper  than  any  t.  sword, 
llev.  1.  10,  out  of  his  mouth  went  a  sharp  t. 
sword. 
TYvmcus,  ty€h'i-€ils  —  Gk.  fortuitous  —  a 

Christian.    Acts  20.  4;  Eph.  6.  21. 
Types  of  Christ,  see  Chki.st. 
TYRANKUS,  ty-ran'nus  —  Gk.  tyrant— a.  Greek 
rhetorician. 
Paul  disputes  in  the  school  of.  Acts  19.  9. 
Tjrranny,  examples  of,  i  Sam.  22.  11-19 ;  1  Kings 

12.  3-11  ;  21.  5-13  ;  Jcr.  6.  20,  21  ;  Dan.  2.  9-13  ; 

Mat.  2.  10  ;  Acts  12,  1-4. 
TYRE,  tyre—  a  ror^-  — a  Phcenician  city. 
its  king  an  ally  of  David,  2  Sam.  5. 11 ;  1  Chr. 

14. 1. 
material  for  the  temple  comes  from,  1  Kings  5. 


trades  in  Hebrew  slaves,  Joel  3.  6. 
is  visited  by  Christ,  Mat.  1,'i.  21. 
Taul  iliscmbarks  at.  Ads  21.  :\. 
71 /iT.^',  ty'rus.    i^r..  Tyre.    Jcr.  25. 22. 


u 

UCAL,  u'«al  —  Heb.  /  am  strono.    Prov.  .30. 1. 
UEL,  u'el  —  Heb.  God's  mill  [?]  —  a  sou  of  Baui. 

Ezra  10.  34. 
ULAI,  u'lai,  a  river  of  Susiana.    Dan.  8.  2. 
ULAM.  iVlam— Heb.  first.    1  Chr.  7.  IG,  17;  8. 
•"'■',  40.  [7. .-{;». 

I'LI.A,  fd'lil  — Heb.  ai/oA-e  — an  Asherite.    l  Chr. 
VMM  AH,  Qm'mah  —  Heb.  vicinity  —  an  Asherile 

town.    .losli.  19.  30. 
UNADVISEDLY.    Ps.  106.  33,  he  spake  n. 
UNAWARES.    Gen.  31.  20,  stole  away  u. 
Ps.  35.  8,  destruction  come  ui)on  him  at  u. 
Luke  21.  34, come?/.    R.y.,siiddenli/asasnare. 
Gal.  2.  4,  false  brethren  u.  brought.      R.f'., 

2)rifily. 
Heb.  13.  2,  some  have  entertained  angels  n. 
Jude  4,  crept  in  ii.    R.  ]'.,privily,  even  they. 
UNBELIEF.    Mat.  13.  58,  because  of  their  u. 
'Shii.  17.  20,  because  of  your  n.    R.  I '.,  little  faith. 
Mark  0.  (i,  he  marvelled  because  of  their  u. 
9.  24,  help  thou  mine  n.  [faith. 

Pom.  3.  3,  shall  their  «.  make.  7i'. /".,  want  of 
11. 30,  through  their  m.  J!.  /'".,  by  their  disobe- 
dience. 

11.  02,  all  in  n.    R.  V.,  unto  disobedience. 
1  Tim.  1. 13,  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  «. 
Heb.  3. 12,  an  evil  heart  of  ii. 
4.  11,  example  of  n.    R.  V.,  disobedience. 
Unbelief,  is  sin,  John  1(>.  9;  Tit.  1. 15 ;  i  John  5. 
10.     Kom.  11.  32,  R.  v.,  disohedieiiee. 
cause   of,   John   3.   20 ;  12.   39,  40  ;  2  Cor.  4.  4  ; 

2  Thes.  2. 11, 12.  . 

effects  of,  1  Kings  17.  18  ;  2  Kings  7.  2 ;  Ps.  78. 
19;  100.  24-26;  Isa.  7.  9;  53.  1;  Mat.  17.  20; 
24.  11 ;  Mark  16.  16 ;  John  12.  37 ;  Acts  14.  2 ; 
Rom.  11.  20 ;  Heb.  3. 12, 19. 
Instances  of.  Eve,  Gen.  3. 4-6 ;  Moses  and  Aaron, 
Num.  20.  12;  Kaaman,  2  Kings  5.  12;  Sa- 
maritan lord,  2  Kings  7.2  ;  disci  pics, ls\i\i.\l. 
17;  Lidie  24.  11,  25;  Zacharias,  Luke  1.  20; 
chief  priests,  Luke  22.  67 ;  the  ./rtrs,  John  5. 
38;  Thomas,  John  20.  25;  Jeivs  of  Iconium, 
Acts  14.  2 ;    Ephesians,  Acts  19.  9  ;    Saul, 

1  Tim.  1.  i.s. 

UNBELIEVERS.     Luke   12.   4C,    with    the  u. 
R.r.,vnfaithfid. 

1  Cor.  14. 23,  unlearned,  or  u.    R.  V.,  laihelievinff. 

2  Cor.  6. 14,  be  not . . .  yoked  together  with  u. 
Unbelievers,  referred  to,  Kom.  16. 17 ;  l  Cor.  c.G ; 

2  Cor.  6.  14  ;  Phil.  3.  2 ;  1  Tim.  6.  5. 

their  fate,  Mark  16. 16 ;  John  8.  24 ;  Kom.  11.  20 ; 
2   Thes.  2.   12;  Heb.  4.   11;  Jjus.  5.;  Jude  5; 
Be  v.  21.  8. 
UNBELIEVING.     Acts  14.  2,  n.  Jews.     R.V., 
Jeirs  that  ircre  disolifdievt. 
1  Cor.  7. 14,  (/.  husband  is  sanctilied  by  the  wife. 
Tit.  1. 15,  unto  u.  is  nothing  pure. 
]{ev.  21.  8,  but  tlie  fearful,  and  v. 
UNBLAMEABLE.    Col.  1.  22,  holy  and  .«.    AM., 
iritliont  hleinisli. 
1  Tlies.  3. 13,  hearts  ?/.  in  holiness. 
UNCERTAIN.     1  Cor.  14.  8,  trumpet   give   a. 
sound.  [uneerlalntii  of. 

1  Tim.  6.  17.  nor  trust  in  v.  riches.    R.  >'.,  on  the 
UNCHANGEABLE.     Heb.  7. 21,  an  u.  priesthood. 
UNCIRCUMCISED.    (ien.  17.  14,  n.  man  child. 
Ex.  12.  4.H,  no  II.  i)crson  shall  cat  thereof. 
Lev.  19.  23,  count  the  fruit  as  u.    R.V.,  their 
iiiieireiimeision. 

1  Sam.  31.  4,  lest  these  v.  come. 

2  Sam.  1. 20,  lest  the  daughters  of  the  u.  triumpli. 


UNC 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


UNG 


Jer.  9.  25,  with  the  u.    li.  V.,  i7i  their  uncircum- 
cision. 

Acts  7.  51,  II.  in  heart  and  ears. 
11.  3,  thou  wentest  in  to  men  u. 

Koin.  4. 11,  yet  being  m.    Ji.  V.,  while  he  ivas  in 
iiiicircxmcL'iio)!. 

1  ('or.  7.  IK,  let  him  not  become  ti. 
UNCIRCUMCISION.    Eoni.  2.  26,  if  u.  keep  the 
righteousness. 

1  Cor.  7. 19,  and  n.  is  nothing. 

(lal.  ■-'.  7,  gospel  of  the  n.  committed  unto  me. 

Col.  .1.  11,  neither  circunicison,  nor  //.  [him. 

UNCLE.    Lev.  25. 49, 7^,or  his  ?(.'.<>•  son  may  redeem 

1  Chr.  27.  32,  David's  k.  was  a  counsellor. 

Esth.  2.  7,  Esther,  his  ?*.'*■  daughter. 

Amos  6. 10,  a  man's  n.  shall  take  him  up. 
UNCLEAN.    Job  14.  4,  out  of  an  v. 

.Job  30. 14,  their  life  is  among  the  u. 

Isa.  6.  5, 1  am  a  man  of  u.  lips.  [clean. 

Ezek.  44.  23,  discern  between  the  w.  and  the 

Luke  4.  33,  a  spirit  of  an  u.  devil.  [or  v. 

Acts  10.  28, 1  should  not  call  any  man  common 

Kom.  14. 14,  there  is  nothing  v.  of  itself. 

Heb.  9.  13,  sprinkling  the  n.    li.  V.,  them  that 

liavfi  hprn  iliftled.  \_R.  V.,  iinseemly  tiling. 

UNCLEANNESS.    Dent.  24.  1,  some  u.  in  her. 

Zech.  13.  1,  a  fountain  opened  for  x. 

Mat.  23.  27,  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  t(. 

Eph.  5.  3,  all  (/.  let  it  not  be  once  named. 

1  Thes.  4.  7,  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  u. 

2  ret.  2.  10,  in  the  lust  of  u.    Ji.  V.,  defilcmejit. 
Uncleanness,  see  Lev.  5. ;  7. ;  11. ;  12. ;  15. ;  22. ; 

Mum.  5. ;  Kom.  6.  19. ;  Gal.  5.  19.  [23.  27. 

a  type  of  siUj  Ezek.  36. 17,  29;  Zech.  13. 1;  IMat. 

Unclean  Spints,  mentioned.  Mat.  10.  1 ;  12.  43, 

45  ;  Acts  .^.  16  ;  Eev.  16.  13. 
UNCLOTHED.    2  Cor.  5. 4,  not  that  we  would  be  u. 
UNCOMELY.    1  Cor.  7.  36,  u.  toward  his  virgin. 
li'.l'.,  unseemly.  [liness. 

1  Cor.  12. 2%,  II.  parts  have  more  abundant  come- 
UNCONDEMNED.  Acts  I6.37,beaten  us  openly  v. 
Acts  22.  '-T),  si'onrge  a  man  that  is  a  Iioman,  u. 
UNCOEKUPTIBLE.    Kom.  l.  23,  glory  of  the  v. 
UNCOVEK.    Lev.  10.  6,  it.  not  your  heads.    R.  V., 
I  el  not  tlie  hair  of  your  hecifJs  go  loose. 
Euth  3.  4,  go  in,  and  n.  his  feet. 
Isa.  47.  2,  V.  thy  locks.    R.  V.,  remove. 
Mark  2.  4,  u.  the  roof,  where  he  was. 
1  Cor.  11.  5,  with  her  head  u.  dishonoureth. 
/?.  v..  vnreilecl. 
UNCTION.    1  John  2.  20,  u.  from  the  Holy  One. 
R.  r'.,  i-inointinr/.  [thei/  that  are  •perfect. 

UNDEFILED.    Ps.  119.1,  blessed  are  the  m.   R.V., 
Heb.  7.  26,  ?^,  separate  from  sinners. 
Jas.  1.  27,  pure  religion  and  v.  before  God. 
1  Pet.  1.  4,  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  u, 
UNDEE.    Job  41.  30,«stones  are  u.  him.    R.  V., 
his  nnderparts.  Iplace. 

Isa.  25.  10,  trodden  down  ti.  him.    R.  V.,  in  his 
1  Cor.  9.  27, 1  keep  ?;.  my  body.    R.  V.,  bvffet. 
15.  27,  all  things  u.  his  feet.    R.V.,  in' subjec- 
tion 11. 
Heb.  10.  28,  u.  two  or  three  witnesses.    R.  V., 
on  the  U'orel  of. 
UNDERGIRDTNG.    Acts  27. 17,  v.  the  ship. 
UNDERSTAND.    Job  32.  9,  u.  judgment.    R.  V., 
that  u. 
Ps.  19. 12,  who  can  «.  his  errors.    R.  V.,  discern. 
94.  8,  v.,  ye  brutish.    R.  r.,  consider. 
107.  43, 11.  the  lovingkindness.    R.  l'.,  consider. 
Isa.  43. 10,  V.  that  I  am  he. 
Dan.  11.  33,  u.  among  the  people.    R.  V.,  be  wise. 
Mat.  13. 14,  hear,  shall  not  //. 
1.5. 10,  hear  and  n. 

1.5.  17,  do  not  ye  yet  v.    R.  V.,  perceive. 
24. 15,  let  him  n. :  John  8.  43,  ii.  my  speech? 
Eom.  3. 11,  there  is  none  that  u. 
1  Cor.  13.  2,  and  v.  all  mysteries.    R.  V.,  know. 
Eph.  3. 4,  u.  my  knowledge.    R.  V.,  can  perceive. 


Phil.  1.  12,  ye  should  u.    R.  >'.,  have  yon  know. 
Heb.  11.  3,  we  u.  that  the  worlds  were  framed. 
2  Pet.  2.  12,  tliey  u.  not.    R.  V.,  are  iqnnrant. 
UNDERSTANDING,     l    Ivings  7.  i4..  wisdom, 
and  u. 
1  Chr.  12.  32,  men  that  had  v.  of  the  times. 
Job  12.  3, 1  have  n.  as  well  as  you. 
12. 12,  in  length  of  days  u. 

17.  4,  hid  their  heart  from  ?/. 

26. 12,  by  his  11.  he  smiteth  through. 

28.  12,  where  is  the  place  of  u. 

32.  8.  the  Almighty  giveth  them  ii. 

38.  36,  who  hath  given  u.  to  the  heart? 
Ps.  47.  7,  sing  ye  praises  with  ii. 

119.  34,  give  me  ^^,•  147.  5,  his  ii.  is  infinite. 
Prov.  2.  2,  apply  thine  heart  to  u. 

3.  5,  lean  not  unto  thine  own  u. 
7.  4,  II.  thy  kinswoman. 

It;.  22,  II.  is  a  wellspring. 

18.  2,  a  fool  hath  no  delight  in  n. 

Isa.  11.  3,  quick  u.  in  the  fear.    R.  V.,  his  delight 
shall  he. 

27. 11,  it  is  a  people  of  no  u. 
40.  28,  no  searching  of  his  u. 
Jer.  5.  21,  O  foolish  people,  and  without  u. 
Dan.  11.  35,  some  of  them  of  v.    R.  V.,  that  be 

wise. 
Mat.  15.  IG,  yet  without  u. 
Luke  1.  3,  i)erfect  n.  of.   R.  V.,  traced  the  course 
. . .  arevrately  from. 
2.  47,  were  astonished  at  his  n. 
24.  45,  opened  he  their  v.    R.  F.,  viind. 

1  Cor.  1. 19,  the  ».  of  the  prudent.    R.V.  (Eng.), 
prudence :  (Amer.),  discernment. 

14.  14,  my  11.  is  unfruitful. 
14.  20,  in  11.  be  men.    R.  F.,  mind. 
Eph.  1.  18,  the  eyes  of  your  ii.    R.V.,  heart. 

4.  18,  having  the  n.  darkened. 

Phil.  4.  7,  the  peace  which  jiasseth  all  u. 
Col.  1.  9,  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  u. 
2.  2,  the  full  assurance  of  n. 

2  Tim.  2.  7,  the  Lord  give  thee  ?«. 

1  .Tohn  5.  20,  II.,  that  we  may  know  him. 
UNDERSTOOD.    Deut.  32.  29,  O  that  they  w.  this. 
P.S.  73.  17,  then  n.  I  their  end.    R.  V.,  considered. 
81.  5,  language  that  I  ?/.  not.    R.  V.,  knew. 
Mat.  26.  10,  when  Jesus  u.  it.    R.  F.,  perceiv- 
ing. 
Johii  8.  27,  they  n.  not  that.    R.  F.,  jierceived. 
Acts  23.  27,  11.  that  he  was  a  Roman.    R.V., 
learned. 

1  Cor.  13. 11, 1 II.  as  a  child,    if.  F.,  felt. 
UNDERTAKE.    Isa.  38.  14,  ii.  for  me.    R.  V.,  be 

thou  my  surety. 
UNDO.    Isa.  58.  6,' to  v.  the  heavy  burdens. 
Zeph.  3.  19,  u.  all  that  alHict  thee.    R.  F.,  deal 
iiith. 
UNDONE.    Josh.  11. 15,  he  left  nothing  it. 
Isa.  6.  5,  woe  is  me !  for  I  am  n. 
Mat.  23.  23,  not  to  leave  the  other  n. 
UNEQUAL.    Ezek.  18.  25,  ways  n.  (  =  iinjust). 

2  Cor.  6. 14,  be  not  v.  yoked  together. 
UNFEIGNED.    2  Cor.  6.  6,  by  love  v. 

1  Tim.  1.  5,  good  conscience,  and  of  faith  u. 
1  Pet.  1.  22.  II.  love  of  the  brethren. 
UNTRUITFUL.    Mat.  13. 22,  he  becometh  u. 

1  Cor.  14. 14,  but  my  understanding  is  u. 
Eph.  5. 11,  It.  works  of  darkness. 

2  Pet.  1.  8,  neither  be  barren  nor  w. 
UNGIRDED.    Gen.  24.  32,  he  n.  his  camels. 
UNGODLINESS.    Kom.  1. 18,  against  all  u. 

2  Tim.  2. 16,  increase  unto  more  it. 
Tit.  2. 12,  denying  u.  and  worldly  lusts. 
UNGODLY.    2  Sam.  22. 5,  floods  of  u.  men.    R.  F., 
ungodliness. 
2  Chr.  19.  2,  help  the  n.    R.  V.,  iricked. 
Job  .S4.  18,  princes,  ye  are  ii.    R.  F.,  iricked. 
Ps.  1.  1,  in  the  counsel  of  the  u,    R.V.,  wicked. 
1. 5,  the  M.  shall  not  stand. 


286 


UNH 


COMBINED   CONCORD.  1 N CE. 


UNT 


rs.  3.  7,  the  teeth  of  the  n.  R.  V.,  xvickcd. 
TA.  VI,  the  «.,  who  prosper,  li.  V.,  iriekrd. 
Piov.  IG.  27,  an  M.  man  dlggeth.    Ji'.  f'.,  a  uorth- 

lais. 

I'j. 28,  an  u.  witness  scoineth.    Ji.  ]'., worthless. 
Horn.  4.  5,  him  that  justitieth  the  k. 
5. 0,  Christ  (lied  for  the  ti. ;  1  Tim.  l.  0,  for  the  u. 

1  Pet.  4.  18,  the  u.  and  the  sinner  appear? 

2  Pet.  2.  t),  to  those  that  after  sliould  live  ». 
Jude  15.  all  that  are  u.    Ji.  r.,  flic  HUijodhj. 

IS,  their  own  u.  lusts. 

UNHOLY.    Lev.  10.  lo,  holy  and  it.    Jl.r.,  (lie 

cdinmon.  l/lir  ii. 

1  Tim.  1.  9,  the  law  is  for  ii.  and  profane.    Ji.l'., 

Heh.  10.  2;»,  the  covenant,  an  u.  thing.  [o.c 

TJNICOKN.    Job  :{9. ;»,  u.  be  willing.    Ji.  r.,  irihr- 

Union,  in  i)rayer,  Mat.  18. 19 ;  Kom.  15.  .'iO ;  2  Cor. 

1.  11.  [6.  15 ;  Kph.  5.  30. 

with  Christ,  John  17. 11, 21-23 ;  Eom.  12. 5 ;  1  Cor. 

UNITE.    Gen.  49.  G,  be  not  thou  u. 

Ps.  sci.  11,  11.  my  heart  to  fear  thv  name. 
UNITY.    Ps.  133. 1,  dwell  together  in  ii. 

Ei)h.  4.  3,  II.  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  i)eace. 
Unity,  its  blessedness,  Ps.  133. ;  Acts  2.  42. 
of  spirit,  Kom.  12.  IG;  1  Cor.  1.  10;  2  Cor.  13.  11; 

Phil.  1.27;  1  Pet.  3.  8. 
of  the  church,  John  10.  16 ;  Kom.  12.  5 ;  1  Cor.  10. 
17  ;  (ial.  3.  '^S  ;  Eph.  1.  10  ;  4.  4. 
UNJUST.     Ps.  43. 1,  II.  man. 
Prov.  11.  7,  the  hope  of  ii.  men.    Ji.V.,  iiiiqiiily. 
29.  27,  an  ".  man  is  an  abomination. 
Zeph.  3.  5,  the  ii.  knoweth  no  shame. 
Luke  IG.  8,  the  ii.  steward.    R.]'.,  luirii/litfontt. 
18.  6,  the  II.  judge  saith.    R.  V.,  nnrh/litrous. 

1  Cor.  6.  1,  law  before  the  ii.    Ji.  I'.,  niirightriiin^. 

2  Pet.  2.  9,  reserve  the  h.  unto.    Ji.r.,vurir/lit- 
cniis.  [eons  .  .  .  do  imrii/Mcousncds. 

Rev.  22. 11,  ?/.,  let  him  be  u.  still.  R.  r.,  mirifjht- 
UNJUSTLY.  Ps.  82.  2.  will  ye  judge  u.  Ian  n. 
UNKNOWN.     Acts  17.  23,  the  ii.  God.     R.V., 

1  (>)r.  14.  2,  4,  13,  14,  19,  27,  au  u.  tongue. 
R.F.,a. 

2  Cor.  6.  9,  as  «.,  and  yet  well  known. 

Gal.  1.  22,  u.  by  face  unto  the  churches.    Ji.  T., 
sfUf  II. 
UNLADE.    Acts  21.  3,  the  ship  was  to  u. 
UNLAWFUL.    Acts  lo.  28.  n.  thing  for  a  Jew. 
2  Pet.  2.  8,  with  their  n.  deeds.    R.  V.,  lair/csx. 
UNLEARNED,    l  Cor.  14.  IG.  the  room  of  the  h. 
2  Tim.  2.  23,  a.  questions.    R. }'.,  ir/norant. 
2  Pet.  3.  IG,  ((.  and  unstable.    R.F.,  the  ir/iio- 
nnit. 
UNLEAVENED.    Ex.  12.  39,  baked  u.  cakes. 
Lev.  6.  16,  with  u.  bread  shall  it  be  eaten. 

R.V.,  without  leaven. 
Num.  G.  15,  wafers  of  h.  bread.    Ji.  r.,  u.  vmfers. 
.Judg.  G.  19,  made  ready  a  kid,  and  ».  cakes. 

1  Cor.  5.  7,  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are  n. 
UNLESS.    Num.  22.  33,  u.  she  had  turned. 

2  Sam.  2.  27,  i(.  thou  hadst  spoken.    R.  V.,  if  . . . 
not. 

Ps.  27. 13,  fainted,  v.  I  had  believed. 
94. 17,  v.  the  Lord  had  been  my  help. 
I'Cor.  15.  2,  ((.  ye  have  believed  in  vain.    R.V., 

r.rrr)tt. 

UNLOOSE.    :\Iark  1.  7,  not  worthy  to  u. 
UNMINDFUL.     Deut.  32.  18,  of  tlie  Koek  thou 
art  II.  ill. 

UNMOVEABLE.    Acts  27.  41,  forepart  remained 

1  Cor.  15.  5s,  be  ye  stedfast,  u. 
r-\A'/,  un'ui  — Heb.  afflicted  —  Le\itcs.    1  Chr. 

15.  IS  ;    Nell.  12.  9. 

UNOCCUPIED.    Judg.  5.  6,  highways  were  u. 
UNPERFECT.    Ps.  139.  IG,  yet  being  u.     R.l'. 

I  .\uicr.t.  iiii/oriiif'd. 
UNPROFITABLE.    Job  15.  3,  with  it.  talk  ? 

Mat.  25.  30,  cast  ye  the  v.  servant  i*do. 

Rom.  3. 12,  they  are  together  l)econie  n. 

Heb.  13. 17,  not  with  grief :  for  that  is  u. 


UNPUNISHED.     Prov.  u.  21,  wicked  not  be  h. 

I'rov.  19.  5,  a  false  witness  shall  not  be  h. 
Jer.  25.  29,  yc  sinill  uol  be  it. 
49.  12.  thou  shall  mil  uo  //. 
UNQUENCHABLE.     Mat.  3.  12.  with  it.  fire. 
•    I.idvc  :;.  17.  cluill  he  will  liurn  with  lire  11. 
UNREASONABLE.    Acts  25.  27,   n.  to  send  a 
prisoner. 
2  Tiles. .;.  J,  from  11.  and  wicked  men. 
UNREBUKEABLE.    l  Tim.  g.  14,  without  spot, 

(/.      /i'.  I  .,  irilliniil  II jnixirli. 

UNREPROVEABLE.    ( 'ol.  l.  22,  holy  and  u. 
UNRIGHTEOUS.     I's.  71.  4,  hand  of  the  u. 

Luke  10.  11,  not  been  faithful  in  the  //.  mam- 
mon. 

Kom.  3.  5,  is  God  it.  who  taketli  vengeance? 

1  Cor.  G.  9,  the  //.  sh;ill  not  inherit  the  kingdnm. 
lleb.  G.  Ill,  (;o(l  is  not  11.  to  forget  your  work. 

UNRIGHTEOUSNESS.     I's.  92.  15,  no  u. 
Luke  IG.  9,  niammou  of  n. 
John  7.  IS,  no  u.  is  in  him. 
Kom.  1. 18,  It.  of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in  11. 

2  ("or.  6.  14,  righteousness  with  u.    R.V'.,  and 
iiiiifiiil  y. 

2  Thes.  2."  12,  had  pleasure  in  u. 

Heb.  8. 12,  merciful  to  their  ;/.    R.V.,iniquitirtt. 

2  Pet.  2.   13,  the  reward  of  w.     R.V.,  wromj- 
do'niij.  [sin. 

1  ,Iohn  1.  9,  cleanse  us  frcmi  all  n. ;  5. 17,  u.  is 
UNRIPE.    .Tob  15.  33,  shake  oil  his  u.  grape. 
UNRULY.     1  Thes.  5. 14,  are  it.    Ji.  F.,  disorderly. 

Tit.  1.  10,  there  are  many  n.    Ji.  J'.,  unruly  men. 

.las.  3.  s,  an  11.  evil,  full  of.    Ji.  I'.,  a  restle.s.f. 
UNSAVOURY.    2  Sam.  22.  27,  shew  thyself  n. 
11. 1'.,  froiriird.  [voitr. 

.lob  (i.  6.  that  which  is  11.    R.V.,  halh  no  sa- 
UNSEARCHABLE.    Ps.  145.  3,  greatness  is  it. 

Prov.  25.  3,  the  lieart  of  kings  is  it. 

Kom.  11.  3:i,  how  it.  are  his  judgnients. 

Ejih.  3.  8.  the  It.  riches  of  Christ. 
UNSEEMLY.    Kom.  l.  27,  that  which  is  ».   R.).. 
ntiseetiiliiiexs. 

1  Cor.  13.  5,  doth  not  behave  itself  v. 
UNSKILFUL.     Heb.  5.  13,  11.  in  the  word  of. 

/'.  ('.,  irifhtiiit  ejjierienec  of. 
UNSPEAKABLE.    2  Cor.  9. 15,  for  his  u.  gift. 

1  I'et.  1.  s.  rejoice  with  joy  n. 
UNSPOTTED.    Jas.  1.  27,  u.  from  the  world. 
UNSTABLE.     Gen.   49.  4,  «.   as  water.     R.V. 

(Anier.),  Iiniling  over. 
Jas.  1.  8,  a  doultle  minded  man  is  n. 

2  Pot.  2. 14.  l)('guiliug  u.  souls.    R.  V.,  un.ttcdfast. 
UNSTOPPED.     Isa.  35.  5,  ears  of  the  deaf  1/. 
UNTAKEN.    2  Cor.  3. 14,  the  same  vail  11.  away. 

/,'.('..  II  III  if  led. 
UNTEMPERED.    Ezek.  13.  lo,  with  it.  morter. 
UNTHANKFUL.    Luke  6.  ;i5,  kind  imto  the  u. 
UNTIL.     Gen.  32.  24,  11.  the  breaking  of  the  day. 
I'^x.  17.  12,  (/.  the  going  down  of  the  sun. 
34.  34,  he  took  the  vail  off,  11.  he  came  out. 
Lev.  22.  30.  leave  none  of  it  u.  the  morrow. 
Deut.  31.  30,  this  song,  it.  they  were  ended. 
Josh.  7.  l.'t.  n.  ye  take  away  the  accursed  thing. 
Judg.  13. 15,  /(.  we  shall  have  made  ready.    Ji.  J '., 

thai. 
1  Sam.  20.  41,  wejit  u.  David  exceeded. 
,Job  2G.  10,  It.  the  day  and  night.    /.'./'.,  unlo. 
Ps.  36.  2,  It.  his  ini(iuily  be  found.    JH'.,  Ihni 
.  .  .  .•ill  It  1 1  not. 

73.  17,  It.  I  went  into  the  sanctuary. 
Isa.  .5.  11,  ".  night.     R.  I'.,  loir  into  the. 
Mat.  28.  15.  It.  this  day.     R.  /'.,  and  i-initiinielh  11. 
Acts  2. ;«,  II.  I  make  thy  foes.    R.W,  Idl. 
2.!.  14,  cat  iiothim;  u.  we  have  slain  Paul. 
Cm!  4   i!i.  (/.  Christ  b(!  formed  in  you. 
UNTIMELY.     Ps.  5s.  s,  like  the  u.  birth. 

I.'ev.  c.  1;:.  tree  casteth  her  u.  ligs.    /.'.  f'.,  unripr. 
UNTOWARD.    Acts  2.  40,  u.  generation.    R.r., 
erooUitl. 


UNW 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


USW 


UNWALLED.    Dent.  3. 5,  u.  towns  a  great  many. 

Tst  !i.  '.I.  l'.>,  .lews  tlirit  dwelt  in  the  ti.  towns. 
UNW  ASHEN.    Mat.  1."..  ?(i,  to  eat  with  it.  hands. 

.>l;.rk  7.  :..  witli  u.  liands?    J{.  I'.,  defiled. 
UNWEIGHED.    1  Kings  7.  47,  left  all  the  ve,s- 

scls  //. 
UNWISE.    Dent.  32.  6,  foolish  . . .  and  u. 
i;oiii.  1.  14,  to  tiie  (/.    Ji.  V.,, foolish. 
luili.  5.  17.  he  ve  not  n.    It.  V.,  foolish. 
UNWITTINGLY.    I.ev.  22. 14,  eat  of  the  holy  (/. 
Jush.  20.  o,  killeth  unawares  and  n.    Ji.  V.,  it. 
mill  iiniinrirfii  {=  ntii nteiil ionalli/). 
UNWORTHILY,    l  Cor.  11.  27,  drink  cup  of  the 
Lord,  ?^     Jl.  V.    (Amer.),    in   an  unworthy 
mil  itntr. 
UNV/OETHY.    Acts  13.  46,  judge  yourselves  u. 

1  Cor.  0.  2,  are  ye  it.  to  judge  the  smallest. 
UPBRAID.    Judg.  8. 15,  with  whom  ye  did  u.  me. 

li.i'.,  taunt. 
Mat.  11.  20,  to  V.  the  cities. 
Mark  10. 14,  %t.  them  with  their  unbelief. 
Jas.  1.  5,  and  vpbra  ideth  not. 
UPHARSJN,  u-phar'sin  —  Aram,  and  they  di- 
vide.   Dan.  5.  25. 
UPHAZ,  u'phaz,  probably  =  OPHIR  {q.  v.) .    Jer. 

10.  !i ;  Dan.  10.  5. 
UPHELD.     Isa.  03.  5,  my  fury,  it  it.  me. 
UPHOLD.    Ps.  51. 12,  II.  me. 
Fs.  54.  4,  with  them  that  it.  my  soul. 
145. 14,  Lord  V.  all  that  fall. 
Prov.  29.  23,  n.  the  humble.    7?.  J\,  ohtnin. 
Isa.  41. 10, 1  will  (/.  thee  with  the  right  hand. 
42. 1,  my  servant,  whom  I  %t. 
03.  5,  there  was  none  to  v. 
TIeb.  1.  3,  V.  all  things  by  the  word. 
UPPER.    Ex.  12.  7,  It.  door  post.    R.  V.,  lintel. 
Deut.  24.  6,  no  man  . .  .v.  millstone  to  pledge. 
Zf'ph.  2. 14,  in  the  it.  lintels.    R.  V.,  chapiters. 
M;irk  14. 15,  a  large  it.  room  furnished. 
A^'ts  f. :.;.  they  laid  her  in  an  it.  chamber. 
UPPERMOST.    Isa.   17.  9,  it.  branch.    R.V.,  on 
tlir  iiioinifiiin  top. 
^r:it.  '2?'.  0,  love  the  n.  rooms.    R.V.,  chief. 
UPRIGHT.    1  Sam.  20.  c,  hast  been  v. 

2  Sam.  22.  26,  with  the  u.  man  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  ?/.    R.  v.,  perfrct. 

Job  1. 1,  man  was  perfect  and  it. 
12.  4.  the  just  it.  man.    P.  V.,  the  perfect. 
Ps.  18.  23, 1  was  also  u.  before  him.    R.  V.,  per- 
fect. 

19. 13,  then  shall  T  be  v.    R.  V.,  perfect. 
25.  8,  good  and  v.  is  the  Lord. 
33. 1,  praise  is  comely  for  the  it. 
37. 18,  days  of  the  it.    R.  V.,  perfect. 
112.  4,  unto  the  u.  there  ariseth. 
Prov.  11.  20,  such  as  are  n.    R.  V.,  perfect. 
15.  8,  prayer  of  the  v.  is  his  dehght. 
28. 10,  u.  shall  have  good.    R.  V.,  perfect. 
29. 10,  bloodthirsty  hate  the  m.    R.  V.,  him  that 

/.s  perfect. 
Eccl.  7.29,  God  hath  made  man  v. 
12. 10,  written  was  n.    R.  V.,  vprir/htly. 
S.  of  Sol.  1.  4,  xt.  love  thee.    R.V.,  riglMy  do 

they. 
Jer.  10.  5,  v.  as  the  palm  tree.    R.  V.  omits. 
I>Iic.  7.  4,  the  most  ».  is  sharper  than. 
Hab.  2.  4.  his  soul  is  not  v. 
UPRIGHTLY.    Prov.  2.  7,  that  walk  n.    R.  V.,  in 
iiilfarity. 
Oal.  2. 14,  they  walked  not  n. 
UPRIGHTNESS.    1  Kings  3.  6,  in  v.  of  heart. 
1  Chr.  20. 17,  pleasure  in  v. 
Job  4.  6,  V.  of  thy  ways?    R.  V.,  integrity. 
33.  28,  unto  man  his  v.    R.  V.,  what  is  riyhtfor 

him. 
Ps.  25.  21,  integrity  and  u.  preserve  me. 
143. 10,  lead  me  into  the  land  of  n. 
Prov.  2.  13,  who  leave  the  jiaths  of  ;/. 
28.  G,  waiketh  in  his  it.    P.  V.,  inteyrity. 


Isa.  26.  7,  the  way  of  the  just  is  u. 
57.  2.  each  one  walking  in  his  n. 
UPRISING.     Ps.  l.!9.  2,  thou  knowest  mine  n. 
UPROAR.     J\lat.  20.  5,  an   u.     P.V.,  a  tumult 
(iri.sc. 
IMark  14.  2,  lest  there  be  an  n.    R.  V.,  a  tumult. 
Acts  21.  31,  Jerusalem  was  in  an  «.    P.  V.,  con- 
fit.'iion. 
UPSIDE.    2  Kings  21. 13,  turning  it  v.  down. 
Ps.  140.  9,  wicked  he  turneth  */.  down. 
Isa.  24.  1,  earth  . . .  waste,  and  turneth  it  it. 

down. 
Acts  17.  6,  have  turned  the  world  u.  down. 
UPWARD.    1  Sam.  9. 2,  shoulders  and  ;/.  higher. 
Job  5.  7,  is  born  unto  trouble,  as  the  sparks 

fly  u. 
Eccl.  3.  21,  spirit  of  man  that  goeth  n. 
Ezek.  1.  11,  wings  were  stretched  tt.     R.V., 
above. 

41.  7,  went  still  u.    R.  V.,  higher  and  h  iyher. 
UP,  \\v  —  Heb.  light,  or  the  moon  city.    Gen.  11. 
28.  [tian.    Kom.  16.  9. 

UR/UXE,  ur'bane  — Lat.  of  the  city~&  Chris- 
URGE.     Luke  11.  .53,  it.  him.    P.  V.,  press  upoiu 
URGENT.    Ex.  12.  33,  Egyptians  were  u. 
Dan.  3.  22,  king's  commandment  was  ii. 
VPI,  ii'ri—  Hel).  light.    Ex.  31.  2  :  1  Kings  4.  19; 

Ezra  10.  24. 
URIAH,  u-rl'ah  —  Heb.  the  Lord  is  light. 

(1)  priest,  Isa.  8.  2. 

(2)  the  Hittite,  Bath-sheba's  husband,  2  Sam.  11. 

(3)  the  father  of  IMeremoth.    Ezra  8.  33. 
UPfAS,  u-ri'as  —  Gk.  P.  V.,  Uriah  (q.v.).  Mat.  1. 6. 
URIEL,  u'ri-el  —  Heb.  God  is  light.    1  Chr.  6. 24 ; 

1.5.  5;  2_Chr.  13.  2. 
UPI.TAH,  u-rl'jah  —  Heb.  the  Lord  is  light. 

(1)  a  high  priest  in  the  time  of  Ahaz,  2  Kings 
16. 10. 

(2)  a  prophet  of  Kirjath-jearim,  Jer.  26.  20. 

(3)  a  priest  in  the  time  of  Ezra,  Neh.  8. 4.  P.  V., 
Uriah.  [6. 

URIM,  u'rim  —  Heb.  light.    Ex.  28. 30 ;  1  Sam.  28. 
US.    Luke  10.  11,  dust  cleaveth  on  u.    P.V.,  to 
our  feet. 
Eom.  0.  3,  so  many  of  u.  as.    7?.  V.,  all  tve  who. 
8.  IS,  be  revealed  in  -u.    P.  V.,  to  us-irard. 
2  Cor.  4.  7,  of  God,  and  not  of  a.    P.  V.,  from 
ourselves. 

.5.  21,  sin  for  u.    R.  V.,  on  our  behalf. 
USE.    2  Sam.  1. 18,  the  n.  of  the  bow.  P.  V.,  song. 
Esth.  6.  8,  which  the  king  usefh  to  wear. 
Prov.  15.  2,  wise  nseth  knowledge  aright.    P.  V., 

uttereth. 
Ezek.  3.5. 11,  thou  hast  itsed.    P.  v.,  sheved. 
Mat.  5.   44,  which  despitefully  u.  you.    P.V. 
omits. 

6.  7, 1'.  not  vain  repetitions. 
INIai'k  2.  18,  used  to  fast.    R.  V.,  xvere  fasting. 
Acts  14.  5.  ('.  them  despitefully.    P.  V.,  entreat. 
19. 19,  used  curious  arts.    P.  V.,  jvoctised. 

1  Cor.  7.  31,  (/.  this  world,  as  not  abusing  it. 
9. 12,  vsrd  this  power.    7?.  /'.,  use. 

2  Cor.  1. 17,  did  I  ii.  lightness  ?    P.V.,  sheu:  , 
13.   10,    I   should  V.   sharpness.     R.V.,  deal 

sh  It  rpil  I/.  [n  eed  m  a  y  he. 

Eph.  4.  29,  to  the  u.  of  edifying.  P.V.,  as  the 
1  Tim.  3.  13,  u.  the  office  of  a  deacon.    P.  V., 

served.  [o/. 

Heb.  5. 13,  v.  milk  is  unskilful.  P.  V.,  partaketh 

1  Pet.  4.  9, )'.  hospitably  one.    P.  V.,  using. 
USURER.  .  Ex.  22.  25,  as  an  it.    P.  I'.,  creditor. 
USURY.    Lev.  25.  30,  no  v.  of  him. 

Ps.  15.  5,  putteth  not  out  his  money  to  u. 

ISIat.  25.  27,  mine  own  with  v.    P.  V.,  interest. 
Usury,  forbidden,   Ex.   22.  25;    I,ev.  25.  35-38; 

Dent.  23.  19-21  ;  Nell.  5.  1-13 ;  Ezek.  18.  8. 
US-WARD.    Ps.  40.  5,  thy  thoughts  are  to  u. 

Eph.  1.  10,  his  power  to  v.  who  believe. 

2  Pet.  3.  9,  longsuffering  to  u.    P.  V.,  you-xvard. 


UTH 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


VAL 


UTHAl,  u'thai  —  Heb.  whom  God  helps.    1  Chr. 

'.).  4  :  Ezra  S.  14. 
UTMOST.    Geii.  40.  26.  %t.  bouiui. 

Deut  34.  2,  iiiitx)  tlie  V.  sea.    li.W,  hinder. 
Jer.  9.  2{>,  that  are  in  the  ii.  corners.    Ji.V. 
(Eug.),  hare  the  corners  of  their  hair  polled ; 
(Amer.),  have  the  . . .  cut  off'. 
.Toel  2.  20,  towaril  the  it.  sea.    Ji.  V.,  western. 
Luke  11.  31,  u.  parts  of  the  earth.    Ji.  ('.,  ends. 
UTTER.    Job  15.  2,  (/.  vain  kuowledge.    li.V., 
make  ansirer  u-ith. 
Job  33.  3,  V.  knowleilge  clearly,    if.  J'.,  speak. 
Ps.  78.  2,  I  will  II.  dark  sayings. 
94.  4,  It.  and  speak.    Ii. )'.,  prate. 
106.  2,  n.  the  mighty  acts  of  the  Lord. 
119. 171,  my  lips  shall  (/.  praise. 
Prov.  14.  5,  a  false  witness  will  u.  lies.    Ji.  J'., 
utteretli. 

23.  33,  heart  shall  u.  perverse  things. 
Eccl.  5.  2,  let  not  thine  heart  be  hasty  to  u. 
Isa.  32.  6,  to  (/.  error  against  the  Lord. 
4i<.  20,  V.  it  even  to  the  end  of  the  earth. 
Ezek.  42. 1,  the  u.  court.    Ji.  V.,  outer. 
Mat.  13.  35, 1  will  II.  things. 
UTTERANCE.     Acts  •>.  4,  gave  them  u. 
1  Cor.  1.  5,  enriched  by  him,  in  all  u. 
Col.  4. 3,  a  door  of  n.    U.  /'.,  for  the  word. 
UTTERLY.    Lev.  13. 44, ;/.  unclean.    Ii.  r.,  snrehj. 
1  Sam.  1.5.  21,  u.  destroyed.    Ii.  J'.,  devoted. 
Nell.  9.  31,  «.  consume.    Ii.  J'.,  make  a  full  end 

of 
Isa.  40. 30,  young  men  shall  u.  fall. 
Jer.  12. 17, 1  will  u.  pluck  up.    Ji.  V.  omits. 
Ezek.  29. 10,  Egypt  u.  waste,    if.  V.,  an  utter. 
Hos.  1.  6,  will  u.  take  them  away.    if.  V.,  shoidd 
in  any  wise.  [ff ether. 

1  Cor.  0.  7,  u.  a  fault  among  you.    Ii.  V.,  alto- 

2  Pet.  2.  12,  shall  II.  perish  in.    if.  r.,  surety. 
UTTERMOST.    Mat.  5.  26,  u.  farthing,  if.  V.,  last. 

Mat.  12.  42,  from  the  u.  parts,    if.  P.,  ends. 
Acts  24.  22,  know  the  ;/.    if.  V.,  determine, 
UZ.vlZ  —  YIq\).  fertile  land. 

(1)  son  of  Aram,  Gen.  lo.  23. 

(2)  one  of  the  Horite  "  dukes,"  Gen.  36.  28. 

(3)  where  Job  lived,  Job  1. 1 ;  Jer.  25. 20 ;  Lam. 
4.  21. 

UZAI,  u^zai  —  Heb.  robust.    Neh.  3.  25. 
UZAL,  ii'zal— Heb.  a  wanderer.    Gen.   10.  27; 
1  Chr.  1.  21.  [if.  r.,  Uzzah. 

UZZA,  uz'za  —  Heb.  strenffth.      1  Chr.  6.  29. 

(1)  a  garden,  2  Kings  21. 18. 

(2)  the  son  of  Abinadab,  touches  the  ark,  2  Sam. 
6.3.    ^.r.,  Uzzah. 

UZ Z E X-S HEIiAH,    uz'zen-she'rah,     a     town. 

1  Chr.  7.  24.    if.  v.,  Uzzen-sheerah. 
UZZJ,  Uz'zr,  contraction  for  Uzziah  {q.r.).    l  Chr. 

6.5.  [(r/.n). 

UZZIA{H),    uz-zi'a,    contraction    for  Azariah 

(1)  one  of  David's  mighty  men,  1  Chr.  11.  44. 

(2)  a  king  of  Judah=  ^.^^ifi.4ii  {q.i:),  2  Kings 
15.  13.  [27.  25. 

(3)  father  of  one  of  David's  overseers,  1  Chr. 
UZZIEL,  uz-zi'el  —  Heb.  God  is  strenr/th.    Ex. 

6.  18  ;  1  Chr.  4.  42 ;  7.  7  ;  25.  4.  [Num.  3.  27. 

t^^Tiri^i// jr£5,  uz-zl'el-ites,  posterity  of  Uzziel. 


VAGABOND.     Gen.  4. 12.  a  v.    Ji.  V.,  wanderer. 
Ps.  109. 10,  let  his  children  be  . . .  v. 
Acts  19. 13,  certain  of  the  v.  Jews.  if.  V.,  stroll- 

ilirj. 

VAIL.    Gen.  24.  65.  took  a  r.    Ii.  V.,  her  veil. 
Ex.  30.  35,  he  made  a  »•.  of  blue.    if.  V.,  the  veil. 
Num.  4.  5,  the  covering  v.     if.  K,  veil  of  the 

screen. 
Kuth  3. 15,  bring  the  r.     Ii.  V.,  the  mantle. 
Isa.  3.  23,  the  hoods,  and  the  v.    Ji.  V.,  veils. 


2  Cor.  3. 15,  the  v.  is  upon  their  lieart.    R.  v.,  a 
veil  lieth. 
VAIN.     Ex.  5.  9,  V.  words.    Ii. ;'.,  h/inii. 
Ex.  20.  7,  not  take  the  name  . . .  In  /•." 
2  Chr.  1.1.  7,  ('.  men.    li.i'.  (Amur.),  worthless. 
Job  11.  11,  he  knoweth  r.  men. 

27. 12,  are  ye  thus  altogether  i: 

39.  10,  her  labour  is  in  v.    li.f'.,  lie  in  i:,  she  is. 

41.  9,  the  hope  of  him  is  in  r. 
Ps.  2. 1,  the  people  Imaghie  a  r.  thing? 

26.  4,  r.  persons,     if.  r.  ( Ainer.),  men  offalsc^ 
hood. 

33. 17,  an  horse  is  a  v.  thing  for  safety. 

39.  6.  every  man  walketh  in  a  v.  shew. 

60. 11,  V.  is  the  lielp  "!'  man. 

62. 10,  become  not  r.  in  robbery. 

89.  47,  all  men  in  ?■.    if.  K,  for  what  vanity. 
119.  113,  I  hate  V.  thougiits.    if.  K.,  them  that 
are  of  a  double  mind. 
Prov.  1. 17,  surely  in  r.  the  net  is  spread. 

12. 11,  followeth  V.  persons,    if.  v.,  after  v. 
31.  30,  beauty  is  v. 

Eccl.  6. 12,  V.  life;  Isa.  1. 13,  more  v.  oblations. 
Isa.  45. 18,  not  in  v.    if.  r.,  a  wante. 

49.  4,  for  nought,  and  in  r.    Ii.  V.,  vanity. 

65.  23,  shall  not  labour  in  ?•. 
Jer.  3.  23,  in  v.  is  salvation  hoped  for. 

4. 14,  V.  thoughts  lodge,    if.  V.,  evil. 

10.  3,  the  customs  are  v.    if.  V.,  vanity. 

23.  16,  they  make  you  v.    Ii.  V.,  vanity. 

51.  58,  labour  in  r.    J!.f'.,for  vanity. 
Lam.  4. 17,  failed  for  our  v.  help. 
Ezek.  12.  24,  no  more  any  v.  vision. 
Mai.  3.  14,  said,  it  is  v.  to  serve  God, 
Mat.  15.  9,  in  v.  they  do  worship  me. 
Koni.  1.  21,  i>.  in  their  imaginations. 

13.  4,  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  r. 

1  Cor.  15. 14,  preaching  v.,  and  your  faith  ...  v. 

2  Cor.  0. 1,  receive  not  the  grace  of  (iod  in  i-. 
Gal.  2. 21,  Christ  is  dead  in  v.    if.  v.,  for  nought 
Eph.  5.  6,  with  V.  words.    Ji.  V.,  empty. 

Phil.  2. 16,  in  v.,  neither  laboured  in  v. 
1  Tim.  1.  6,  V.  jangling.    Tit.  1. 10,  r.  talkers. 
Jas.  1.  26,  this  man's  religion  is  v. 
1  Pet.  1. 18,  your  v.  conversation. 
VAINGLORY.    Gal.  5. 26,  desirous  of  vain  glory. 
Ii.  I'.,  he  vainglorious. 
Phil.  2.  3,  done  through   strife   or  r.     li.V. 
tit  rough  vainglory. 
VAINLY.'    Col.  2. 18,  r.  puffed  up. 
VA.IEZATHA,  va-jez'a-tha  —  Pers.  —  Raman's 

son.    Esth.  9.  9.    if.  v.,  Vaizatha. 
VALE.    Josh.  10.  40,  of  the  v.    Ii.  V.,  lowland. 
1  Kings  10.27,  trees  that  are  in  the  t'.    Ji.V., 

lowland. 
Jer.  33. 13,  in  the  cities  of  the  v.    R.  V.,  lowland. 
VALIANT.    1  Sam.  16. 18,  mighty  v.  man.    Ii.  V., 
man  of  valour. 
1  Sam.  18. 17,  be  thou  v.  for  me. 
1  Kings  1.  42,  thou  art  a  v.  man.    if.  V.,  irorthij. 
Isa.  33.  7,  their  v.  ones  shall  cry  without. 
,Ier.  9. 3,  not  r.  for  the  truth,  if.  V.,  grown  strong. 
46. 15,  why  are  thy  v.  men.    if.  V.,  strong. 
Nab.  2. 3,  the  v.  men  are  In  scarlet. 
Heb.  11.  .34.  )'.  in  fight,    if.  V,  mi'/hty  in  irar. 
VALIANTLY.    Num.  24.  is.  Israel  shall  do  ?•. 
1  Chr.  19. 13,  behave  onr.selves  v.    li.V.  (Eng.), 

plai/  the  men:  (Amer.),  jilaij  the  man. 
Ps.  60.  12;  108.  13,  through  God  we  shall  do  v. 
118. 15,  right  hand  of  the  Lord  doeth  r. 
VALLEY.    Josh.  s.  i.{,  midst  of  the  v.    Ii.  ('.,  vale. 
Josh.  12.  8,  and  in  the  v.    Ii.  V.,  lowland. 
18.  21,  and  the  v.  of  Keziz.     II.  V.,  ICnuk-keziz. 
1  Sam.  17.  3,  there  was  a  r.  between  them, 
17. 19,  in  the  v.  of  Elah.    if.  /'.,  vale. 
17.  52,  until  thou  come  to  tlie  v.     Ii.  V.,  Oai. 
Ps.  23.  4,  V.  of  tlie  shadow  of  death. 
65.  13,  V.  also  are  covered  ovi-r  with  corn. 
Prov.  30. 17,  ravens  of  the  v.  shall  pick  it  out 


VAL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


VES 


S.  of  Sol.  2. 1,  the  lily  of  the  v. 
Isa.  22. 1,  the  burden  of  the  v.  of  vision. 
28.  1,  on  the  head  of  the  fat  valleys.    li.  V.,  v. 

40.  4,  every  v.  shall  be  exalted. 
Ezek.  37. 1,  r.  which  was  full  of  bones. 
Hos.  2. 15,  the  V.  of  Achor  for  a  door  of  hope. 
Joel  3. 14,  multitudes  in  the  v.  of  decision. 
Luke  3.  5,  every  r.  shall  be  filled. 

VALOUR.    Judg.  ().  12,  mighty  man  of  v. 

2  Kings  5.  1,  a  mighty  man  in  v.,  a  leper. 
VALUE.    Job  13.  4,  physicians  of  no  v. 

Mat.  10.  31,  more  v.  than  many  sparrows. 
27.  9,  price  of  him  that  was  v.    R.  V.,  priced. 
VAXIAH,  va-ni'ah  —  Heb.  distress  —  son  of  Baui. 

Ezra  10.  .36. 
VANISH.    Job  7.  9,  cloud  vanisheth  away. 

Isa.  51.  G,  heavens  shall  r.  away. 

Luke  24.  31,  he  v.  out  of  their  sight. 

1  Cor.  13.  8,  knowledge,  it  shall  v.  away.    R.  V., 
he  dotie.  [vanishing. 

Heb.  8. 13,  old  is  ready  to  v.    R.  V.,  nigh  unto 
Jas.  4. 14,  then  vanisheth  away. 
VANITY.    Job  7.  3,  possess  months  of  v. 
Joli  V>.  31,  V.  shall  be  his  recompence. 

35. 13,  God  will  not  hear  v. 
Ps.  4.  2,  how  long  will  ye  love  v. 

10.  7,  under  his  tongue  is  . . .  v.    R.  V.,  iniquity. 

24.  4,  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  v. 

39.  5,  his  best  state  is  altogether  v. 

62.  9,  men  of  low  degree  are  v. 

94. 11,  the  thoughts  . . .  that  they  are  v. 

144. 4,  man  is  like  to  v.    R.  V.  (marg.).  a  breath. 

144.  8,  speaketh  v.    R.  v.  (Amer.),  deceit. 
Prov.  13. 11,  wealth  gotten  by  v. 

21.  6,  lying  tongue  is  a  v.    R.V.,  vapour. 

22.  8,  shall  reap  v.    R.  V.,  calatnity. 
30.  8,  remove  far  from  me  v. 

Eccl.  1.  2,  V.  of  r.,  all  is  v ;  4.  7,  v.  under  the  sun. 

6. 11,  many  things  that  increase  v. 

8. 14,  a  V.  which  is  done  upon  the  earth. 

11. 10,  childhood  and  youth  are  v. 
Isa.  5. 18,  cords  of  r.  ,•  30.  28,  sieve  of  v. 

40. 17,  less  than  nothing,  and  v.  [nought. 

41.  29,  are  all  v.    R.  V.,  all  of  them  . .  .  v.  and 
57. 13,  V.  shall  take  them.    R.  V.,  a  breath. 

59.  4,  they  trust  in  v. :  Jer.  18. 15,  incense  to  v. 
Ezek.  1.3.  23,  ye  shall  see  no  more  v. 
Kom.  8.  20,  creature  was  made  subject  to  v. 

2  Pet.  2.  IS,  great  swelling  words  of  v. 
VANITIES.    Deut.  32.  21,  with  their  v. 

Jer.  10.  8,  a  doctrine  of  v.    R.  V.,  idols. 
Acts  14. 15,  turn  from  these  r.    R.  V.,  vain  things. 
Vanity  of  worldly  things,  Ps.  90. ;  Eccl.  l.    Ps. 
30.  5,  11,  R.V.  (marg.),  a  breath;  Isa.  40.  17, 
23.  R.V.  (marg.),  confu.^ion. 
Vanities,  applied  to  idols,  Deut.  32.  21 ;  2  Kings 
17.15;  Ps.  31.  6;  Isa.  44.  9;  Jer.  8.  19;  14.  22; 
Jonah  2.  8 ;  Zech.  10.  2 ;  Acts  14. 1.5. 
VAPOUR.    Job  36.  27,  according  to  the  v.    R.  V., 
from  his  v. 
Ps.  148.  8,  snow,  and  vapours.    R.  V.,  vapour. 
•Jas.  4. 14,  it  is  even  a  t\ 
VARIABLENESS.    Jas.  1. 17,  with  whom  is  no 

/■.     R.  ]'..  can  be  . .  .  variation. 
VARIANCE.    :Mat.  10.  35,  a  man  at  v. 

Gal.  5.  20,  V.  emulations.    R.  V..  strife. 
V.4siL\i,  vash'ni.    R.  V.,  Joel.    1  Chr.  6.  28. 
VASHTI,  vftsh'ti  —  Pers.  a  beautifnl  woman. 

the  f|ueen  of  king  Ahasuerus,  Esth.  l.  9. 
VAUNT.    Judg.  7.  2,  lest  Israel  r.  themselves. 

1  Cf)r.  13.  4,  charity  vaunteth  not  itself. 
VEHEMENT.    S.  of  Sol.  8.  6,  a  most  r.  flame. 
R.  I'.,  a  very  flame  of  the  Lord. 
.Jonah  4.  8.  a  >:  east  wind.    R.  V.,  sultry. 
VEHEMENTLY.    Luke  6.  48,  the  stream  lieat 
V.    R.V.,  brake. 
Luke  2.3. 10,  scribes  stood  and  v.  accused  him. 
VEIL.    S.  of  Sol.  5.  7,  took  away  my  r.    R.V.,my 
mantle. 


Mat.  27.  51 ;  Mark  15.  .38 ;  Luke  23.  45,  v.  of  the 

temple  was  rent. 
Hel).  6. 19,  that  within  the  v. 
10.  20,  through  the  r.,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh. 
Veil  (see  Vail),  worn  by  women,  Gen.  24.  65; 
1  Cor.  11. 10.    Kuth  3, 1.5,  R.  V.,  mantle. 
of  the  tabernacle  and  temple,  Ex.  26.  31 ;  36.  35 ; 

Lev.  16.  2,  15;  2  Cor.  .3.  14. 
of  the  temple,  rent  at  the  crucifixion.  Mat.  27. 
51  ;  Mark  15.  38  ;  Luke  23.  45. 
VEIN.    Job  28. 1,  a  V.  for  the  silver.    R.  V.,  mine. 
VENGEANCE.    Deut.  32.  35,  to  me  belongeth  v. 
Prov.  6.  34,  in  the  day  of  v. 
Isa.  34.  8,  the  day  of  the  Lord's  v. 
35.  4,  God  will  come  with  v. 
59. 17,  he  put  on  the  garments  of  v. 
63.  4,  v.  is  in  mine  heart. 
Luke  21.  22,  these  be  the  days  of  v. 
Acts  28.  4,  V.  suffereth.    R.  V.,  Justice. 
Kom.  12. 19,  V.  is  mine :  I  will  repay. 
Jude  7,  V.  of  eternal  fire.    if.  F.,  punishment. 
Vengreance,  belongs  to  God,  Deut.  32.  35 ;  Ps.  94. 
1  ;  Isa.  34.  8  ;  .Jer.  50.  15  ;  Mic.  5.  15  ;  Nah.  1. 2 ; 
Kom.  12. 19 ;  2  Thes.  l.  8 ;  Heb.  10.  30. 
VENISON.    Gen.  25.  28,  eat  of  his  v. 
VENOM.    Deut.  32.  33,  cruel  v.  of  asps. 
VENOMOUS.     Acts  28.  4,  the  v.  beast.     R.V. 

omits. 
VENTURE.    1  Kings  22.  .34,  drew  a  bow  at  a  v. 
VERIFIED.    Gen.  42.  20,  your  words  be  v. 

1  Kings  8.  26,  let  thy  word,  I  pray  thee,  be  r. 
VERILY.     Job  19.  13,  are  v.  estranged.    R.V., 
u  holly. 
Ps.  39. 5,  V.  every  man  at  his  best.    if.  F.,  surely. 
73.  13,  V.  I  have  cleansed  my  heart     if.  F., 
surely. 
Isa.  45. 15,  V.  thou  art  a  God  that  hidest. 
Mark  9. 12,  Elias  r.  cometh  first,    if.  F.,  indeed. 
Luke  11.  51,  V.  I  say  unto  you.    if.  F.,  yea. 
Acts  19.  4,  John  r.  baptized,    if.  V.  omits. 
26.  9,  I  V.  thought  with  myself. 
Kom.  15.  27,  it  hath  pleased  them  v.    R.  V.,  yea. 
1  Cor.  5.  3,  for  I  v.,  as  absent  in  body. 
Heb.  9. 1,  then  v.  the  first  covenant,    if.  F.,  even. 
1  John  2.  5,  in  him  v.  is  the  love  of  God. 
VERITY.    Ps.  111.  7,  are  v.    if.  F.,  truth. 

1  Tim.  2.  7,  a  teacher  ...  in  faith  and  r.    R.  V., 
truth. 

VERMILION.    Jer.  22. 14,  painted  with  v. 

Ezek.  23. 14,  pourtrayed  with  v. 
VERY.    Gen.  27.  24,  my  v.  son  Esau  ? 

Num.  12.  3,  the  man  Moses  was  v.  meek. 

2  Clir.  16.  8,  V.  many  chariots,    if.  F.,  exceeding. 
Ps.  46. 1,  a  V.  present  help  in  trouble. 

Prov.  17.  9,  separateth  v.  friends,    if.  V.,  chief. 
Isa.  30. 19,  V.  gracious  unto  thee.    if.  F.,  surely. 
Ezek.  33.  32,  V.  lovely  song  of  one  that  hath. 
Dan.  8.  8,  goat  waxed  v.  great.    if.F.,  exceed- 
iiujly.  [  pained. 

Zech.  9.  5,  and  be  v.  sorrowful.     if.F.,  sore 
Mat.  24.  24,  deceive  the  v.  elect,    if.  V.,  even. 

26.  37,  sorrowful  and  v.  heavy.     if.F.,  sore 
troubled. 
Luke  18.  23,  V.  sorrowful,    if.  F.,  exceeding. 

24. 1,  V.  early  in  the  morning,    if.  F,  at. 
John  7.  26,  the  r.  Christ  ?    if.  V.  omits.  [the. 

Acts  9.  22,  proving  that  this  is  v.  Christ.    if.F., 

25.  10,  thou  V.  well  knowest.    if.  V.,  also  v. 

2  Cor.  12.  15, 1  will  v.  gladly  spend,    if.  F.,  most. 

1  Thes.  5.  13,  esteem  them  v.  highly,    if.  F.,  cx- 

ceedinq.  [pity. 

Jas.  5.  li,  the  Lord  is  v.  pitiful.    R.V.,fuU  of 

VESSEL.    1  Chr.  9.  29,  oversee  the  v.    if.  F.,  fur- 

niture. 

Ps.  31. 12, 1  am  like  a  broken  v.  [v. 

Isa.  65.  4,  broth  of  abominable  things  is  in  their 

66.  20,  an  offering  in  a  clean  v. 
Jer.  22.  28.  a  v.  wherein  is  no  pleasure? 

25.  34,  fall  like  a  pleasant  v. 


290 


VES 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


VIO 


Mat.  13.  48,  gathered  the  good  into  v. 

25.  4,  oil  in  their  r. 

Mark  11. 10,  any  c  tlnon';h  the  temple. 
Jolm  lit.  29,  a  r.  full  of  vinegar. 
Acts  9. 15,  a  chosen  v. 

10. 11,  certain  i:  descending. 
Rom.  ;>.  21,  to  make  one  r.  unto  honour. 

!).  23,  glory  on  the  r.  of  mercy.  [r. 

1  Thes.  4.  4,  his  c  in  sanctilication.    Ji.  ('.,  oicn 

2  Tim.  2.  21,  he  shall  be  a  r.  unto  honour. 

1  ret.  3.  7,  the  weaker  i: 
Vessels,  of  the  temple,  1  Kings  7.  40 ;  taken  to 

Fialiylon,  2  Kings  25.  14;  2  Clir.  36.  7;  pro- 
faned, Dan.  5.  2-4;  restored  to  Jerusalem, 
Kzra  1.  7-11. 
VESTMENTS.    2  Kings  10.  22,  bring  forth  v. 
VESTURE.    Gen.  41.  42,  r.  of  fine  linen. 
Ps.  22.  IS,  cast  lots  upon  my  r. 
102.  26,  as  a  V.  shalt  thou  change  them. 
Heb.  1.  12,  as  a  v.   shalt   thou  fold.      R.V., 

mantle. 
Rev.  19. 13,  a  V.  dipped  in.    R.V.,  f/arment. 
19. 16,  on  his  V.  and  on  his  thigh,    if.  F.,  r/ar- 
incnt. 
Vesture,  lots  cast  for  Christ's,  Mat.  27.  35 ;  Mark 

ir>.  24 ;  Luke  23.  .34 ;  John  19.  24. 
VEX.     Lev.  18. 18,  to  r.  her.    li.  r.,  be  a  rival  to. 

2  Chr.  15.  6,  God  did  r.  them. 
Job  19.  2,  how  long  will  ye  r.  my  soul. 
Ps.  2.  5,  V.  them  in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6.  2,  my  bones  are  c 

Isa.  63. 10,  V.  his  holy  Spirit.    R.  V.,  grieved. 
Ezek.  32.  9, 1',  the  hearts  of  many. 
Mat.   15.  22,   grievously   v.  with  a   devil   (= 
harassed). 

17.  15,  sore  V.    R.  v.,  suffereth  gnevmishj. 
Luke  6.   18,  V.  with    unclean    spirits.      R.  V., 

froiihled. 

2  Pet.  2.  8,  V.  his  righteous  soul.         [coinfift/re. 

VEXATION.    Dent.  28.  20.  send   v.    R.l'.,  dis- 

Eccl.   1.   14,  v.  of  spirit.     R.  l'.,  a  stririur/  after 

wind.  iafter  wind. 

1.  17,  this  also  is  r.  of  spirit.    R.  V.,  a  striving 

2.  22,  i:  of  his  heart.    R.  V.,  striviivg. 
4.  6,  travail  and  v.    R.  r.,  stririn/j. 

Isa.  9. 1,  was  in  her  v.    R.  J'.,  in  an/fiiish. 
28.  19,  a  r.  only  to  understand.    R.V.,  nought 
but  terror. 

65. 14,  howl  for  v.  of  sjiirit. 
VIAL.    1  Sam.  10.  i,  Samuel  took  a  v.  of  oil. 
Rev.  5.  8,  golden  r.  full  of  odours.    R.  V.,  bowls. 
16.  1,  pour  out  the  r.     /?.  V.,  seven  bowls. 
16.  2,  3,  4,  8,  10,  his  V.    R.  v.,  boicl.  [bowls. 

21.  9,  V.  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues.    R.  V., 
VICTORY.    2  Sam.  19.  2,  v.  that  day. 
1  Chr.  29. 11,  and  the  v.,  and  the  majesty. 
Ps.  98. 1,  gotten  him  the  v.    R.  V.,  wrought  sal- 
vation. 
Isa.  25.  8,  swallow  up  death  in  v.    R.  V.,for  ever. 
Mat.  12.  20,  send  forth  judgment  unto  v. 
1  Cor.  15.  55,  ()  grave,  where  is  thy  r. 

1  John  5.  4,  the  r.  that  overcometh  the  world. 
Victory,  over  sin  and  death,  Rom.  8.  37 ;  1  Cor. 

15.  .55-57  ;  Rev.  15.  2.     Isa.  2.5.  8,  R.  V.,for  ever. 

by  faith,  1  John  5.  4,  5. 
VICTUAL.    Josh.  9. 14,  their  v.    R.  V.,  jirovimon. 

Mat.  14. 15,  buy  themselves  v.    R.V.,food. 

Luke  9. 12,  get  victuals.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  food. 
VIEW.    Josh.  7. 2,  r.  the  country.    /.'.  r.,  .spy  out. 

2  Kings  2.  7,  and  stood  to  /■.  afar  off.    R.V., 
over  against  them. 

Neh.  2. 1.3,  v.  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 
VIGILANT.    1  Tim.  3.  2,  a  bishop .  . .  v.    R.  V., 
temperaie. 
1  Pet.  5.  8,  be  sober,  be  v.    R.  V.,  watchful. 
VILE.    Judg.  19.  24,  so  V.  a  thing.    R.V.,  any 
such, foil ij.       [_brin{/a  curse  upon  themselves. 
1  Sam.  3.  13,  made  themselves  v.    R.l'.,  iiiil  \ 
Job  18.  3,  repute;!  r.     U.  ]'.,  unclean. 

291 


Job  30.  8,  viler  than.    R.  V.,  scourged  out  of. 
40.  4,  behold,  I  am  v.    R.  v.,  of  smaU  account. 
Ps.  12.  8,  the  vilest  men  are  exalted.    R.  v.,  vHc- 

ncss  is. 
15.  4,  a  V.  person.    R.r.,  reprohutc. 

Jer.  15. 19,  the  precious  from  the  /■. 

Lam.  1. 11,  become  v.;  Nali.  .3.  ti,  make  thee  v. 

Rom.  1.  26,  up  unto  v.  afl'ecllons.     lliuuiilialion. 

Phil.  3.  21,  our  V.  body.    A.  r.,  the  Iwdy  of  our 

Jas.  2.  2,  a  poor  man  in  v.  raiment.         [courts. 
VILLAGE.    Ex.  8.  13,  died  out  of  tlie  v.    R.r., 

Num.  21.  25,  all  the  v.  thereof.    R.l.,  tou-us. 

Judg.  5.  7,  the  inhabitants  of  the  v.    R.  V.,  rulers. 
5. 11,  inhabitants  of  his  v.    R.  v.,  of  his  rule. 

2  Chr.  28. 18,  with  the  v.  thereof.    R.  r.,  towu.t. 

Hab.  3. 14,  the  head  of  his  v.    R.  r.,  warriors. 

Mat.  21.  2.  go  into  the  v.  over  against  you. 

Mark  6.  6,  and  he  went  round  about  tlie  v. 

Luke  24. 13,  went  that  same  day  to  a  v. 

Acts  8.  25,  gospel  in  many  v.  of  the  Samaritans. 
VILLANY.    Isa.  32.  6,  speak  v.    R.r.  (Amer.), 
folly. 

.Ter.  29.  23,  committed  r.  in  Israel.    R.r., folly. 
VINE.    Gen.  40.  9,  a  r.  was  before  me. 

Deut.  .32.  32,  their  v.  i.;  of  the  v.  of  Sodom. 

Judg.  13. 14,  any  thing  that  conieth  of  the  /•. 

2  Kings  18.  31,  every  man  of  his  own  v. 

Ps.  80.  8,  brought  a  v.  out  of  Egypt,    [vineyards. 

S.  of  Sol.  2.  15,  foxes  that  spoil  the  v.    R.V., 

Isa.  24.  7,  the  V.  languisheth. 

Jer.  2.  21,  a  noble  v. :  Ezek.  19.  10,  like  a  v. 

Hos.  10. 1,  Israel  is  an  empty  v. 

Mat.  26.  29,  fruit  of  the  v. 

John  15. 1,  I  am  the  true  v. 

Jas.  3. 12,  either  a  v.,  figs? 

Rev.  14. 19,  the  r.  of  the  earth.    R.  F.,  vintage. 
Vine,  see  Gen.  49. 11 ;  Isa.  5.  2;  27.  2,  3;  Mat  2L 
33-40  ;  Mark  12.  1,  2. 

typical  of  Christ,  John  15.  1-8. 
VINEGAR.    Num.  6.  3,  v.  of  wine. 

Ruth  2. 14,  dip  thy  morsel  in  the  v. 

Ps.  69.  21,  they  gave  me  v.  to  drink. 

Prov.  10.  26,  as  v.  to  the  teeth. 

Mat.  27.  48,  a  spunge,  and  filled  it  with  v. 
Vineffar  offered  to  Christ  on  the  cross,  JIat.  27. 
34,  48 ;  Mark  15.  36 ;  Luke  23.  36 ;  John  19.  29, 
.30.    See  Ps.  69.  21. 
VINEYARD.    Judg.  14.  .5,  the  v.  of  Timnath. 

Ps.  80.  1,5,  V.  which  thy  right  hand.    R.  >'.,  stock. 

S.  of  Sol.  1.  C,  mine  own  v.  have  I  not  kept. 

Isa.  3. 14,  ye  have  eaten  up  the  »■. 
5.  7,  the  V.  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
27.  2,  v.  of  red  wine ;  Jer.  12.  lo,  destroyed  my  v. 

Mat.  20. 1,  hire  labourers  into  his  v. 
21.  28,  work  to  day  in  my  v. ;  21. 39,  out  of  the  v. 

Mark  12.  2,  fruit  of  the  v.  [dresser. 

Luke  13.  7,  the  dresser  of  his  v.    R.V.,  vine- 
Vineyard,  first  planting  of  a.  Gen.  9.  20. 

of  Naboth,  1  Kings  21.  [20.  9. 

parables  of.  Mat.  20.  l ;  21. 33 ;  Mark  12. 1 ;  Luke 

laws  concerning,  Ex.  22.  5;  Lev.  19.  10;  Deut. 

20.  6  ;  23.  24  ;  24.  21. 

VINTAGE.     Lev.  26.  5,  reach  unto  the  v. 
Job  24.  (i.  they  gather  the  v.  of  the  wicked. 
Isa.  16.  10,  made  their  v.  shouting  to  cease. 

24. 13,  grapes  when  the  c  is  done. 
Zech.  11.  2.  the  forest  of  tiie  v.    R.r.,  strong 
f<,r<sl. 
VIOLENCE.    Gen.  6.  il,  filled  with  v. 
Lev.  6.  2,  taken  away  by  v.    R.  r.,  of  robbery. 
2  Sam.  22.  3,  th<ui  savest  me  from  r. 
Ps.  11.  .5,  loveth  V. :  .5.5.  9,  seen  v. 

58.  2,  V.  of  your  hands ;  72. 14,  from  deceit  and  v. 

73.  6,  r.  covereth  them  as  a  garment. 
Prov.  4.  17,  drink  tbi-  wine  of  v. 

28. 17,  a  man  tliat  doeth  r.     R.  /'.,  is  laden. 
Isa.  5.3.  9.  lit'  had  done  no  /•. 

60.  18,  V.  shall  no  more  be  heard. 
Jer.  22.  3,  do  no  v.  to  the  stranger. 


VIO 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


vol 


Ezek.  7. 11,  V.  is  risen  up  into  a  rod. 
8. 17,  filled  the  land  with  v. 
Amos  3. 10,  V.  and  »obbery  in  their  palaces. 
6.  o,  cause  the  seat  of  v.  to  come  near. 
Obad.  10,  thy  v.  against  thy  brother. 
Mic.  C.  12,  rich  men  thereof  are  full  of  v. 
Hab.  1.  3,  spoiling  and  r.  are  before  me. 
2. 17,  the  if  of  Lebanon  shall  cover  thee. 
Mat.  11. 12,  the  kingdom  . . .  suffereth  v. 
Luke  3. 14,  do  v.  to  no  man. 
Heb.  11.  34,<iuenched  the  v.  of  fire.  Jl.  V.,powcr. 
Kev.  IH.  21,  witli  V.  shall.    li.  V.,  a  mUjhty  full. 
VIOLENT.    Fs.  7.  IG,  V.  deahng.    R.V.,  vi'oience. 
Ps.  18.  48,  delivered  from  the  v.  man. 
86.  14,  assemblies  of  v.  men. 
140. 11,  evil  shall  hunt  the  v.  man. 
Prov.  16.  2;»,  a  v.  man.    R.  V.,  a  man  of  violence. 
Mat.  11. 12,  the  I',  take.    R.  V.,  men  of  violence. 
VIOLENTLY.    Gem  21.  25,  had  v.  taken  away. 
Lev.  6.  4,  lie  took  v.  away.    R.  V.,  by  robbery. 
Isa.  22. 18,  V.  turn  and  toss  thee.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mat.  8.  32 ;  Mark  5. 13 ;  Luke  8.  33,  ran  v.  down. 
R.  ]'.,  rushed. 
VIPER.    Job  20. 16,  v.'s  tongue  shall  slay  him. 
Isa.  30.  6,  V.  and  liery  flying  serpent. 
Mat.  3.  7 ;  12.  34 ;  23.  33 ;  Luke  3.  7,  generation 

of  r. 
Acts  28.  3,  came  a  v.  out  of  the  heat. 
VIRGIN.    Isa.  7. 14,  a  r.  shall  conceive. 
>Ial.  1.  23,  a  V.  shall  be  with  child.    R.  V.,  the  v. 
2  Cor.  11.  2,  present  you  as  a  chaste  v. 
VIRGINITY.    Lev.  21. 13,  take  a  wife  in  her  v. 
.Iiuly.  11.  37,  and  l)ewail  my  v. 
Luke  2.  36,  seven  years  from  her  v. 
VIRTUE.    Mark  5.  30,  v.  had  gone  out  of  him. 
R.  ('.,  jiower  proceedinr/  frmn  him. 
Luke  8.  46,  V.  is  gone  out  of  me.    R.  V.,  poiver, 
2  Pet.  1.  3,  called  us  to  glory  and  v. 
VIRTTJOUS.    Paith  3.  11,  thou  art  a  r.  woman. 
R.  r.  (Airer.),  worthy. 
Prov.  12. 4,  a  V.  woman  is  a  crown.  R.  V.  ( Amer.), 
irorfin/.  {northy. 

.n.  1  n,  vx  lio  can  find  a  v.  woman  ?    R.  V.  (Amer.), 
VIRTUOUSLY.    Prov.  31.  29,  have  done  r.    R.  V. 

I  Amer.),  -irorthily. 
VISAGE.    Isa.  52. 14,  his  v.  was  so  marred. 
Liim.  4.  8,  V.  is  blacker  than  a  coal. 
Dan.  3. 19,  the  form  of  his  i:  was  changed. 
VISIBLE.      Col.  1.  16,  V.  and  invisible.     R.V., 

fhhi/fs  visible. 
VISION.    Num.  12.  6,  known  unto  him  in  a  v. 
Num.  24.  4,  V.  of  the  Almighty. 
Job  7. 14,  terrifiest  me  through  v. 
20.  8,  chased  away  as  a  v.  of  the  night. 
Ps.  89. 19,  thou  spakest  in  v.  to  thy  holy  one. 
Prov.  29. 18,  no  v.,  the  people  perish. 
Isa.  21.  2,  a  grievous  v.  is  declared. 
22. 1,  valley  of  v. ;  28.  7,  they  err  in  v. 
29.  7,  as  a  dream  of  a  night  v. 
Jer.  14. 14,  prophesy  unto  you  a  false  v. 
23. 16,  a  r.  of  their  own  heart. 
Lam.  2.  9,  no  /•.  from  the  Lord. 
Ezek.  12.  22,  every  v.  faileth ;  13.  7,  a  vain  v. 
D'a~n.  10. 16,  by  the  v.  my  sorrows.    R.  J\,  by  rea- 
son of  the  V. 
Mat.  17.  9,  tell  the  i:  to  no  man. 
Luke  24.  23,  they  had  seen  a  v.  of  angels. 
Acts  26.  19,  unto  the  heavenly  v. 
Visions,  of  God,  Gen.  12.  7  ;  is^um.  24.  4 ;  Job  7. 
14  ;  Isa.  1.  1 ;  Acts  2.  17  ;  2  Cor.  12.  1. 
of  Abraham,  Gen.  12.  7;  15.  1-17;  Jacob,  dew. 
28.  10;  Pharaoh,  Gen.  41.;  Moses,  Ex.  .33.  11, 
18-23 ;  34. 29-35 ;  Balaam,  Num.  24. 4 ;  Miraiah, 
1  Kings  22.  19 ;  2  Chr.  18.  18-21  ;  Eliplia^  Job 
4. 12-17;  I.miah,  Isa.  6.  1-8;  Jeremiah,  Jer.  1. 
11-13;    24.  1-8;    Ezekiel,   Ezek.  1.  4-28;    10.; 
11.  ;  37. ;  40. ;  Nehxichudnczzar,  Dan.  4. ;  Rel- 
shazzar,  Dan.  5.  5 ;  Daniel,  Dan.  7.-12. ;  Zech- 
ariah,  Zech.  1. ;  Stephen,  Acts  7.  55 ;  Peter, 


Acts  10.  9-16 ;  Cornelius,  Acts  10.  3, 30 ;  John, 
Rev.  1. ;  4.-22. 
VISIT.    Gen.  5o.  24,  v.  you.  [qulty. 

Ex.  20.  5;  Num.  14.  18;  Deut.  5.  9,  V.  the  Ini- 
32.  34,  when  I  v.  I  will  v.  their  sin  upon  them. 
Lev.  18.  25,  therefore  I  do  v.  the  iniquity. 
Job  7. 18,  V.  him  every  morning. 
31. 14,  when  he  v.,  what  shall  I  answer  him? 
35.  15,  v.  in  his  anger.    R.l'.,  he  . . .  not  visited. 
Ps.  8.  4,  that  thou  V.  him  ? 
59.  5,  awake  to  v.  all  the  heathen. 

65.  9,  r.  the  earth,  and  waterest  it. 
106.  4.  V.  me  with  thy  salvation. 

Jer.  5.  9,  shall  I  not  v.  for  these  things? 

Mat.  25.  .36,  sick,  and  ye  v.  me. 

Luke  1.  78,  the  dayspring  .  .  .  hath  v.    R.V., 
shall  V. 

Acts  15. 14,  God  .  .  .  did  v.  the  Gentiles. 

Jas.  1.  27,  to  V.  the  fatherless.  [men. 

VISITATION,    Num.  16.  29,  after  the  v.  of  all 
■    Isa.  10.  3,  vv'hat  will  ye  do  in  the  day  of  v. 

Hos.  9.  7,  the  days  of  v.  are  come. 

Mic.  7.  4,  and  thy  v.  cometh. 

Luke  19.  44,  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  v. 

1  Pet.  2. 12,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  v. 
VOCATION.    Eph.  4.  l,  worthy  of  the  v.    R.V., 

calliiif/. 
VOICE.    Gen.  4. 10,  the  r.  of  thy  brother's  blood. 

Gen.  27.  22,  the  v.  is  Jacob's  v. 

Ex.  2.3.  21,  obey  his  v. 

Deut.  4.  33,  hear  the  i:.  of  God  speaking. 

Josh.  6. 10,  noise  with  your  v. 

1  Sam.  24. 16,  is  this  thy  v. 

1  Kings  19. 12,  still  small  v. 

2  Kings  4.  31,  neither  v. ;  Job  3. 7,  let  no  joyful  v. 
Job  4. 10,  the  V.  of  the  fierce  lion. 

37.  5,  God  thundereth  . . .  with  his  v. 
Ps.  3.  4,  I  cried  unto  the  Lord  with  my  v. 
5.  3,  my  r.  slialt  thou  hear. 
18. 13,  the  Highest  gave  his  v. 
31.  22,  the  r.  of  my  supplications. 

42.  4,  the  V.  of  joy  and  praise. 
95.  7,  to  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  v. 

141. 1,  give  ear  unto  my  v.  [the  >: 

Prov.  1.  20,  uttereth  her  v.;  5.  13,  not  obeyed 

8.  4,  my  i:  is  to  the  sons. 
Eccl.  5.  3,  a  fools  V.  is  known. 

12.  4,  rise  up  at  the  r.  of  the  bird. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  8,  r.  of  my  beloved. 

2. 12,  V.  of  the  turtle. 
Isa.  13. 2,  exalt  the  v. ;  30. 19,  at  the  v.  of  thy  cry. 

40.  0,  the  V.  said,  cry ;  48.  20,  a  v.  of  singing. 

52.  8,  with  the  v.  togetlier.    R.  V.,  tliey  . .  .v. 

65. 19,  tlie  V.  of  weeping. 

66.  6,  a  V.  from  the  temple,  a  v.  of  the  Lord. 
Jer.  6.  23,  v.  roareth  like  the  sea. 

7.  34,  the  V.  of  mirth,  and  the  r.  of  gladness. 

30. 19,  the  V.  of  them  that  make  merry. 

46.  22,  the  r. .  . .  shall  go.    R.  V.,  sound. 

48.  3,  a  V.  of  crying  shall  be.    R.  V.,  the  sound. 

50.  28,  the  V.  of  them  that  flee. 

51.  55,  destroyed  out  of  her  the  great  v. 
Ezek.  10.  5,  as  the  v.  of  the  Almighty  God. 

23.  42,  a  r.  of  a  multitude  being  at  ease. 
3.3.  .32,  one  that  hath  a  pleasant  v. 

43.  2,  his  v.  was  like  a  noise  of  many  waters. 
Dan.  4.  31,  there  fell  a  v.  from  heaven. 

Nah.  2.  7,  lead  her  as  with  the  v.  of  doves. 
Hab.  .3.  16,  my  lips  quivered  at  the  v. 
Zeph.  1.  14,  the  v.  of  the  day  of  the  Lord. 
Zech.  11. 3,  a  v.  of  the  howling  of  the  shepherds. 
Mat.  12. 19,  neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  v. 

17.  5,  a  V.  out'of  the  cloud. 

Luke  1.  42,  spake  out  with  a  loud  v.    R.  V.,  cry. 
John  1.  23,  V.  of  one  crying. 

10.  4,  they  know  his  v. 

12.  30,  this  V.  came  not  because  of  me. 

18.  37,  every  one  .  .  .  heareth  my  v. 

Acts  '.'.  T,  liearing  a  v.,  !>iit  seeing  no  man. 


vol 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


WAK 


Ji.r.,  a  r. 


R.  v., 
H.  v.. 


Acts  22. 14,  hear  tlie  v.  of  Lis  mouth 
from. 

2G.  10,  I  gave  my  v.  against  tliem.    R.  J'.,  vote. 
1  Cor.  14. 19,  by  my  v.    R.  V.  omits. 
Gal.  4.  20,  eliaiige  my  r. 

1  Thes.  4. 1(),  the  /■.  of  the  arcluingel. 

2  Pet.  1. 17,  a  V.  to  liiui  from  the  excellent  glory. 
2.  If),  the  dumb  ass  speaking  with  man's  v. 

IJev.  3.  20,  if  any  man  hear  my  v. 
4.  5,  thunderings  and  r. 

11).  5,  a  r.  came  out  of  the  throne.  [20.  l. 

Voice,  of  God,  at  the  givinii  of  the  law,  Ex.  lit.  l!> ; 
its  majesty.  Job  37.  4 ;  Fs.  18. 13 ;  2!».  4 ;  <;«.  ;i:! ; 
Joel  2. 11.  [Ezek.  i.  24 ;  10.  :>. 

heard  by  Elijah,  1  Kings  lit.  12 ;  by  Kzekiel, 
heard  at  Christ's  baptism.  Mat.  3. 17;  Mark  1. 
11 ;  Luke  3.  22;  by  the  disciiiles,  John  12.  28  ; 
at  the  transliguration,  Mat.  17.  5 ;  Mark  9.  7 ; 
Luke  9.  35 ;  2  Pet.  1.  18  ;  by  Paul,  Acts  9.  7  ; 
2C.  14;  by  John,  liev.  1.  10. 
His  people  hear  His,  Jolni  10.  3, 10,  27. 
VOID.    Gen.  1.  2,  witliout  form,  and  r.  {=  empty). 
Deut.  32.  28,  a  nation  r.  of  counsel. 
Ps.  89.  39,  hast  made  v.  the  covenant.    B.V., 
abhorred. 
119. 126,  ('.  thy  law. 
Prov.  11.  12,  V.  of  wisdom. 
Isa.  55. 11,  not  return  unto  me  v. 
Nah.  2. 10,  empty,  and  v.,  and  waste. 
Acts  24.  IG,  a  conscience  v.  of  offence. 
Rom.  3.  31,  make  v.  the  law.     R.  r.,  of  none 
effect. 

4.' 14,  faith  is  made  v. 
VOLUME.    Ps.  40.  7.  r.  of  the  book.    R.  V.,  roll 
VOLUNTAKILY.    Ezek. 4G.  12,  offerings  v. 

(IS  II  frvnriil  offerinq. 
VOLUNTARY.    Lev.  l.  3,  of  his  own  v.  will 
t}iiit  he  maij  he  accepted. 
Lev.  7.  16,  a  ;■.  offering.    R.  I'.,  frenriH. 
Ezek.  46.12,  shall  prepare  a  r.    R.  I'.,  a  freewill 

off'eriti;/. 
Coi.  2. 18,  a  r.  humility  and  worshipping. 
VOPHSf,  voph'si  —  Heb.  my  increase.     Num. 

13. 14. 
VOW.    (ien.  28.  20,  Jacob  v.  a  v. 

Num.  .30.  2.  r.  a  V.  unto  the  Lord.    R.  J'.,  voiveth. 
Judg.  11.  30,  Jephthah  r.  a  v.  unto. 
Job  22.  27,  thou  Shalt  pay  thy  v. 
Ps.  50. 14,  pay  tliy  v.  unto  the  Most  High. 
56. 12,  thy  r.  are  upon  me. 
65. 1,  sliall  the  V.  l)e  performed. 
Eccl.  5.  4,  when  thou  voicest  a  v.  unto  God. 
Isa.  19.  21,  they  shall  v.  a  v.  unto  the  Lord. 
Vows,  regulations  concerning.  Lev.  27. ;  Num.  C. 
2  ;  30.  ;  Deut.  23.  21 ;  Mai.  1.  14. 
obligation  of.  Josh.  9. 18-20 ;  l  Sam.  14.  24,  37- 

39  ;  Ps.  6(3.  13,  14 ;  76.  11 ;  132.  2-5. 
Examples  of.  Jacobus,  Gen.  28.  20 ;  31.  13 ;  the 
Israelites',  Num.  21.  2 ;  Jephthah'.x,  Judg.  11. 
31-39;  Hannah's,  1  Sam.  1.  11;  7Vn?/'s,  Acts 
18.  18  ;foiir  men  at  Jerusalem,  Acts  21.  23. 
VOYAGE.    Acts  27. 10,  this  v.  will  be  wiUi  Inn-t. 
VULTUKE.     Deut.  14.  13,  the  r.    R.  V.,  kite. 
.loll  28.  7,  r.  eye  hath  not  seen.    R.  I'.,  falcon's. 
Isa.  34. 15,  the  V.  also  be  gathered.    R.  V.,  kites. 


W 

WAFEES.    Ex.  16.  31,  like  ?/•.  made  with  honey. 

Lev.  2.  4,  unleavened  v\  anointed  with  oil. 
Wafers,  used  in  various  offerings,  ¥.\.  29.  2, 23 ; 

Lev.  2.  4;  7.  12  ;  8.  26  ;  Num.  6,  15,  19. 
WAG.    Jer.  18. 16,  ir.  his  head.    R.J'.,  shake. 
Lam.  2.  15,  they  hiss  and  ir.  their  head. 
Mat.  27.  .{It,  reviled  him.  irar///iiia  their  heads. 
WAGES.    Gen.  29.  i.'".,  what  shall  thy  u\  be? 
Gen.  30.  2K,  appoint  me  tliy  n: 
31.  8,  the  speckled  shall  be  thy  n: 

29: 


Ex.  2.  it,  I  will  give  thee  thy  w. 

Jer.  22.  13,  without  "•.  .•  II:ig.  1.  6,  earncth  m-. 

LiJce  3.  14,  be  content  witli  your  11: 

John  4.  36,  he  that  reapeth,  "receiveth  w. 

Kom.  6.  23,  the  w.  of  sin  is  death. 

2  Pet.  2. 15,  the  >e.  of  unrighteousness.     R.  V., 

hire  of  iiroiiif-doiiii/. 
Wag-es,  rate  of,  inenticined  only  in  Mat.  20.  2. 
to  be  i)!niclually  jtaid.  Ia'v.  19. 13;  Ueut  24. 14, 

15  ;  Uol.  4.  1 ;  Jas.  5.  4. 
judgments  against  withholding,  Prov.  22.  22,23 ; 

Jer.  22. 13  ;  Mai.  3.  6. 
paid  rn  money.  Mat.  20. 1-14 ;  to  .Jacob  in  kiinl. 

(!(I1.  29.  1.5,  20  ;  .30.  28  ;  31.  7,  8,  4!. 

WAGON.      Gen.  45.  19,  u:  out  of  the  land  of 

ligypt. 

Num.  7.  3,  a  w.  for  two  of  the  princes. 
Ezek.  2,'!.  24,  against  thee  with  irauons.    R.  i ., 
chariot  ft. 
WAIL.    Jer.  9. 10, 18,  20,  weei)ing  and  ir. 
Ezek.  ,!2.  18,  n:  for  the  multitude. 
Amos  5. 16.  //■.  shall  be  in  all  the  streets. 
Mic.  1.  8,  1  will  ir.  and  howl.  [in'f. 

Mat.  13.  42,  »'.  and  gnashing.    R.r..  the  weep. 
.  Mark  5.  38,  wept  and  w.  greatly.    R.  I'.,  wait- 
ing. 
Rev.  1.  7,  tlie  earth  shall  ir.    R.V.,  mourn  over. 
18.  15,  weeping  and  ?/•.    R.  ]'.,  mourn iitt/. 
WAIT.    (ien.  49.  18,  (/•.  for  thy  salvation.' 

1  Sam.  15.  2,  he    laid   iv.     R.l'.,  .set    himself 
against. 

2  Kings  6.  33,  should  I  xv.  for  the  Lord. 
Job  14. 14,  appointed  time  will  I  v. 

15.  22,  iniifcd  for  of  the  sword. 

17.  13,  if  I  (/•.,  the  grave.    R.l'.,  look  for. 

29.  2:!,  tiiey  tr.  for  me  as  for  tlie  rain. 
Ps.  10.  9,  he  lieth  in  ir.    R.  C,  lurkith. 

25.  .3,  let  none  tlnil  u:  on  thee. 

27.  14,  11:  on  the  Lord.    R.V.,  yea,  nait  thou. 

37.  7,  11:  patiently;  3!).  7,  what  /'■.  1  for? 

52.  9,  I  will//-,  on  thy  name.    R.f.  (Ainer.), 
hoite  in. 

56. 6,  they  ir.  for  my  soul.    It.  I'.,  have  ir. 

69.  3,  mine  eyes  fail  while  I  ir. 

IftG.  13,  they  )/•.  not  for  his  counsel. 

123.  2,  our  eyes  ir.  ui)on.    R.  I'.,  look  imto. 
Isa.  8.  17  ;  40."  31,  a:  upon  the  Lord. 

30. 18,  therefore  will  the  Lord  ?'•. 

42.  4,  isles  shall  ir.  for  his  l;iw. 

59.  9,  we  w.  for  light.    R.  V.,  look. 
Jer.  5.  26,  lay  ic,  as  he.    R.  V.,  notch. 

9.  S,  he  layeth  his  ir.    R.  V.,  wait  for  him. 
Lam.  3.  26,  hope  and  quietly  )/•. 
Hos.  12.  6,  ir.  on  thy  God  continually. 
Mark  15.  43,  w.  for  "the  kingdom.    R.  V.,  himself 
was  Uiokiii'i.  [ing. 

Lnke  12.  36,  that  w.  for  their  lord.    R.  V.,  look- 
Acts  1.  4,  ?r.  for  the  promise.    R.  f'.,  to  wait. 

25.  3,  laying  w.    R.  V.  (Amer.),  tayiiuj  a  plot. 
Rom.  8.  25,  with  patience  v.  [selves  to. 

12.  7,  v:  on  our  ministerfng.    R.K,  i/ive  our- 
Gal.  5.  5,  w.  for  the  hope. 
Eph.  4.  14,  whereby  they  lie  in  w.    R.r.,  afti r 

the  wiles. 

1  Tlics.  1.  10,  ?/•.  for  his  Son  from  heaven. 

2  TIk's.  ;;.  5.  patient  ivailiny.    J!.  I'.,  patience. 
Waiting:,  upon  (iod.  Gen.  4!t.  is ;  I's.  27. 14 ;  40.  l ; 

62.  1,5;  104.  27;  145.  15;  ProV.  20.  22;  Isa.  26. 

8  ;  40.  31 ;  49.  23;  Jer.  14.  22;  Lam.  .3.  26;  Mlc. 

7.  7 ;  Zeph.  3.  8 ;  Luke  2.  36. 
for  Christ,  1  Coij.  1.  7 ;  1  Thes.  1. 10 ;  2  Thes.  3. 5. 
for  tlie  promised  Spirit,  Acts  1.  4. 
WAKE.     Vs.11.4,e\DSuakiii{/.    R.y.,watchinij. 
Ps.  127. 1,  watchman  walceth,  but  in  v;iin. 
S.  of  Sol.  .5.  2,  but  my  heart  waketli.    R.K, 

iraked. 
Isa.  5(t.  4,  he  vakeijeth  morning  by  morning. 
Jer.  51.  39,  sleep,  and  not  »•. 
Joel  3.  9,  w.  up  the  mighty  men.-   R.  J'.,  atir. 


WAL 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


WAN 


Joel  3.  1-',  heatheu  be  wakened.    R.V.,  bestir 

themselves. 
Zeeli.  i.  1.  wakened  out  of  his  sleep. 
1  Thes.  5. 10,  whether  we  w.  or  sleep. 
WALK.    Gen.  17. 1,  w.  before  nie. 
Gen.  •^■^.  40,  the  Lord,  before  whom  I  w. 
Ex.  10.  4,  v:  in  my  law. 

18.  20,  the  way  wherein  they  must  iv. 
Lev.  26. 12, 1  will  w.  among  you.  [to  u\ 

1  Kings  8.  25,  that  they  w.  before  me.    R.V., 

16.  31,  w.  in  the  sins. 
Job  29.  3,  w.  through  darkness. 

31.  7,  heart  walked  after  mine  eyes. 
Ps.  12.  8,  the  wicked  w.  on  every  side. 

23.  4,  I  w.  through  the  valley. 

26. 11,  w.  in  mine  integrity. 

55. 14,  IV.  unto  the  house  of  God. 
56. 13,  w.  before  God  in  the  light. 

82.  5,  u\  on  in  darkness ;  86. 11,  w.  in  thy  truth. 
115.  7,  they  w.  not;  119.  45,  w.  at  hberty. 
138.  7, 1  ic.  in  the  midst  of  trouble. 
Prov.  10.  9,  valketh  uprightly  walketh  surely. 

19. 1,  poor  that  walketh  in  his  integrity. 
Eccl.  2. 14,  the  fool  walketh  in  darkness. 
Isa.  2.  5,  let  us  w.  in  the  light. 

30. 2,  that  w.  to  go  down.   Ji.  V.  ( Amer.) ,  set  out. 
30.  21,  this  is  the  way,  w.  ye  in  it. 

35.  9,  the  redeemed  shall  w.  there. 
40.  31,  ?('.,  and  not  faint. 

50. 11,  w.  in  the  light.    R.  V.,  w.  ye. 

Jer.  9.  4,  neighbour  will  iv.    R.  V.,  go  about. 

13. 10,  w.  after  other  gods.    R.  V.,  are  gone. 
Ezek.  28. 14,  thou  hast  w. 

37.  24,  w.  in  my  judgments. 
Dan.  4.  37,  w.  in  pride. 
Hos.  11. 10,  w.  after  the  Lord. 

14.  9,  the  just  shall  u>.  in  them. 
Amos  3.  3,  w.  together ;  Mic.  6.  8,  iv.  humbly. 
Hab.  3. 15,  w.  through  the  sea.    R.  V.,  tread. 
Zeph.  1. 17,?/'.  like  blind  men. 
Zeeh.  1.  10,  sent  to  w.  to  and  fro. 

3.  7,  places  to  w.    R.  V.,  of  access. 
Mai.  3. 14,  w.  mournfully  before  the  Lord. 
Mat.  9.  5,  arise  and  w.  ,■  11.  5,  the  lame  w. 

12.  43,  he  w.  through.    R.  V.,  passeth. 

14.  29,  he  w.  on  the  water. 
Mark  7.  5,  why  w.  not  thy  disciples. 

8.  24,  men  as  trees,  ic. 

16. 12,  two  of  them,  as  they  w.  [ivay. 
Luke  13.  33, 1  must  w.  to  day.    R.  V.,  go  on  my 

20.  46,  w.  in  long  robes. 

24. 17,  w.,  and  are  sad? 
John  7. 1,  VK  in  Jewry ;  8. 12,  iv.  in  darkness. 

11.  9,  if  any  man  lu.  in  the  day. 
Acts  3.  8,  stood,  and  w.    R.  F.,  began  to  walk. 

9.  31,  w.  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 
Kom.  4. 12,  UK  in  the  steps  of  that  faith. 

6.  4,  w.  in  newness  of  life. 

8. 1,  w.  not  after  the  flesh.    R.  V.  omits. 

13. 13,  w.  honestly,  as  in  the  day. 

14. 15,  walkest  thou  not  charitably. 

1  Cor.  3.  3,  w.  as  men ;  2  Cor.  5.  7,  we  w.  by  faith. 
Gal.  5.  25,  let  us  also  w.  in  the  Spirit. 
6.  IC,  as  many  as  w.  according  to.    if.  r.,  shall 
w.  by. 
Eph.  4. 1,  w.  worthy ;  5. 15,  w.  circumspectly. 
Phil.  3. 17,  mark  them  which  w.  so. 

1  Thes.  4. 1,  how  ye  ought  to  w. 

2  Thes.  3. 11,  u:  among  you  disorderly. 

1  Pet.  4.  3,  when  we  w.  in  lasciviousness. 
5.  8,  w.  about ;  1  John  l.  7,  u:  in  the  light. 
1  John  2.  6,  so  to  w.,  even  as  he  w. 

3  John  4,  that  my  children  w.  in  truth. 

Jude  18,  who  should  tr.  after  their  own.    R.  V., 

tcalking. 
Kev.  3.  4,  they  shall  w.  with  me  in  white. 
Walking,  with  God,  Deut.  5.  33;  Josh.  22.  5;  l 
Kings  8.  36 ;  Prov.  2.  7  ;  Jer.  G.  16  ;  Ezek.  37.  24. 
Instances  of,  Enoch,  Gen.  5. 24 ;  Xoah,  Gen.  6. 9. 


in  faitli,  love,  etc.,  Kom.  8.  l ;  13.  13 ;  Gal.  5. 16; 
Phil.  3. 16 ;  Col.  1. 10 ;  1  John  1.  6 ;  Rev.  3.  4. 
WALL.     Gen.  49.  6,  down  a  w.    R.}'.,  tm  ox. 
Ex.  14.  22,  waters  were  a  w.  unto  them. 
1  Sam.  25. 16,  a  «•.  unto  us  both  by  night. 

1  Kings  21.  23,  shall  eat  Jezebel  by  the  w. 
R.y.,  rampart. 

2  Kings  20.  2,  he  turned  his  face  to  the  %v. 
Neh.  4. 3,  their  stone  w.  ,■  Ps.  62. 3,  as  a  bowing  xv. 
Ps.  122.  7,  within  thy  xv. ;  Prov.  25.  28,  without 

walls.    R.  v.,  hath  no  wall. 
Isa.  5.  5,  break  down  the  uk    R.  V.,  fence. 
25.  4,  as  a  storm  against  the  tv. 
20.  1,  salvation  will  God  appoint  for  walls, 
59. 10,  grope  for  the  w. ;  Ezek.  8. 7,  hole  in  the  ic. 
Dan.  5.  5,  upon  the  plaister  of  the  w. 
Amos  5. 19,  leaned  his  hand  on  the  tv. 
7.  7,  the  Lord  stood  upon  a  w. 
Hab.  2. 11,  the  stone  shall  cry  out  of  the  w. 
Acts  9.  25,  let  him  down  by  the  w.    R.  V.,  wall, 
Imvering  him. 
23.  3,  thoii  whited  w. 
Eph.  2.  14,  w.  of  partition. 
WALLOW.    2  Sam.  20.  12,  Amasa  w.  in  blood. 
R.  v.,  lay  tcalloivi)ig. 
Jer.  6.  26,  u:  thyself  in  ashes. 
Ezek.  27.  30,  w.themselves  in  the  ashes. 
Mark  9.  20,  fell,  and  w.  foaming. 
2  Pet.  2.  22,  her  w.  in  the  mire. 
WANDER.    Gen.  20. 13,  God  caused  me  to  w. 
Num.  14.  33,  your  children  shall  w.    R.I'.,  be 

u-anderers. 
Deut.  27. 18,  maketh  the  blind  to  u: 
Job  1.5.  23,  he  w.  abroad  for  bread. 
38.  41,  they  w.  for  lack  of  meat. 
Ps.  55.  7,  then  would  I  w.  far  off. 
59. 15,  ?A'.  up  and  down  for  meat. 
119. 10,  w.  from  thy  commandments. 
Prov.  27.  8,  bird  that  u'.  from  her  nest. 
Isa.  16.  3,  him  that  ic.    R. F.,  the  uanderer. 
47. 15,  w.  every  one  to  his  quarter. 
Jer.  14. 10,  they  loved  to  w. 
48. 12,  cause  him  to  u:    R.  V.,  pour  him  off. 
Lam.  4. 14,  have  wandered  as  blind  men.  R.  V.,  w. 
Ezek.  34.  6,  my  sheep  tr.  through  alL 
Amos  4.  8,  two  or  three  cities  ic. 
8. 12,  they  shall  w.  from  sea  to  sea. 
Heb.  11.  37,  ii:  about  in  sheepskins.    R.  V.,ivent. 
11.  .38,  thev  w.  in  deserts.    R.  V.,  wandering. 
WANDERERS.    Jer.  48.  12,  send  unto  him  w. 
R.  y.,  them  that  poitr  off. 
Hos.  9. 17,  they  shall  be  w.  among  the  nations. 
WANDERING."    Ps.  56.  8,  thou  tellest  my  w. 
Prov.  26.  2,  as  the  bird  by  ui ...  so  the  curse. 

1  Tim.  5.  13.  w.  about  from  house  to  house. 
R.  v.,  going. 

Jude  1.3,  v:.  stars,  to  whom  is  reserved. 
WANT  (/*.).    Deut.  28.  48,  in  w.  of  all  things. 
Judg.  18. 10,  a  place  wliere  there  is  no  w. 

19.  20,  w.  lie  upon  me. 
Job  24.  8,  for  u:  of  a  shelter. 

30.  3,  for  u:  and  famine  they  were  solitary. 
Ps.  34.  9,  no  w.  to  them. 
Prov.  10.  21,  for  ti:  of  wisdom.    R.  J'.,  lack. 

13.  23,  for  iv.  of  judgment.    R.  J'.,  by  reason  of 
injustice. 
Amos  4.  6,  w.  of  bread  in  all  your  places. 
Mark  12.  44,  she  of  her  w.  did  cast  in  all. 
Luke  15. 14,  he  began  to  be  in  w. 

2  Cor.  8. 14,  a  supply  for  their  u: 

9. 12,  supplieth  tlie  u:  of  the  saints. 
Phil.  2. 25,  that  ministered  to  my  w.    R.  V.,  imed. 
4. 11,  in  respect  of  u: 
WANT  (v.).    Ps.  23. 1, 1  shall  not  w.  [o/. 

Prov.  9.  4,  that  u\  understanding.    R.  V.,  is  void 
19.  7,  they  are  vanting.    R.  V.,  gone. 
S.  of  Sol.  7.  2,  which  u\  not  liquor.    R.V.,  is 

iranting. 
John  2.  3.  they  u:  wine.    R.  V.,  the  xcine  failed. 

94 


WAN 


COMBINED   CONCOliDANCE. 


WAT 


2  Cor.  11.  9,  with  you,  and  wanted.    R. v.,  was 

in  ir. 

.T;is.  1.  4,  w.  nothing.    R.J'.,  lackiiuf  in. 
WANTON.     Isa.  3.  IC,  and  u:  eyes. 

1  Tim.  5.  11,  wax  u:  against  Christ.  Isure. 

■las.  5.  o,  and  been  u:    Ji.  I'.,  taken  your  plea- 
WAR  (".).    Ex.  32. 17,  noise  of  u: 

Num.  32.  20,  before  the  hord  to  w.    Ji.  1'.,  the  u: 

1  Chr.  5.  22,  the  ir.  was  of  God. 
7. 11,  lit  to  go  out  for  ir. 

Job  lit.  17,  changes  and  ir.    R.  ]'.,  warfare. 
Ps.  27.  3,  though  w.  should  rise. 

46.  9,  he  nialieth  n:  to  cease. 

55.  21,  w.  was  in  his  heart. 

68.  30,  people  that  delight  in  w. 
Prov.  20. 18,  make  u: ;  Eccl.  3.  8,  a  time  of  w. 
Eccl.  8.  8,  no  discharge  in  that  w. 
Isa.  2.  4,  learn  w. ;  21. 15,  grievousness  of  u<. 

37.  9,  to  malve  w.    R.  r.,flght. 
Jer.  6.  23.  as  men  for  w.    Jt.  r.,  to  the  battle. 
Ezek.  26.  ii,  engines  of  w.    R.V.,hisbatteriii(j 

engines. 
Mic.  2.  8,  as  men  averse  from  w. 
Mat.  24.  6,  of  ir.  and  rumours  of  w. 
Luke  14.  31,  what  king  going  to  make  w. 

23.  11,  his  men  of  w.    R.  V..  soldiers. 
Eev.  12.  7,  there  was  w.  in  heaven. 

17.  14,  make  w.  with  the  Lamb. 
WAR  (v.).    Josh.  24.  9,  Balak  w.  against  Israel. 
R.r.,foi(f/ht.  [mind. 

Rom.  7.  23,  warring  against  the  law  of  my 

2  Cor.  10.  3,  we  do  not  «•.  after  the  flesh. 

1  Tim.  1.  18,  w.  a  good  warfare.  [vice. 

2  Tim.  2.  4,  no  man  that  unrreth.    R.V.,  on  ser- 
Jas.  4. 1,  w.  in  your  members? 

Wars,  laws  concerning,  Deut.  20. ;  23.  9 ;  24.  5. 

of  the  Lord,  book  of  the,  Num.  21. 14. 
WARD.    Gen.  42. 17,  put  them  into  w. 

1  Chr.  12.  29,  the  w.  of  the  house  of  Saul.    /'.  J'., 
their  allegiance  to.  lalihe. 

25.  8,  ic.  against  w.    R.V.,for  their  charges  all 

26.  12,  having  ir.  one  against  another. '  R.  V., 
charges.  [cage. 

Ezek.  19.  9,  put  him  in  w.  in  chains.    R.  V.,  a 
Acts  12. 10,  past  the  first  and  the  second  v: 
Ward,  a  prison,  Gen.  40.  3,  4 ;  a  watch-station, 

Isa.  21.  8 ;  a  guard,  Neh.  13.  30. 
WARE.     Luke  8.  27,  and  iv.  no  clothes.    R.  V.,  he 
hud  worn.  [airare. 

.Vets  14.  6,  they  were  w.  of  it.    R.r.,  beramc 
WARES.    Neh.  in.  31,  bring  iv.  or  any  victuals. 
Jer.  10.  17,  gather  up  thy  w. 
Ezek.    27.    10,  w.  of    thy  making.     R.^'.,  thy 

hattdyworks. 
Jonah  1.  5,  w.  that  were  in  the  ship. 
WARFARE.    Isa.  40.  2,  tv.  is  accomplished. 

1  Cor.  9.  7,  who  goeth  a  w.    R.  V.,  what  soldier 
ever  serveth. 

2  Cor.  10.  4,  weapons  of  our  w.  are  not  carnal. 
WARM.    Job  37. 17,  garments  are  «•. 

Eccl.  4. 11,  how  can  one  bejc.  alone  ? 
Isa.  44.  16,  aha,  I  am  n: 

47. 14,  shall  not  be  a  coal  to  w.  at.  ling. 

Mark  14. 54,  w.  himself  at  the  fire.    R.  V.,  warm- 
John  18.  18,  they  w.  themselves.    R.l'.,  were 

warming. 
Jas.  2. 16,  be  ye  w.  and  filled. 
WARN.    Ezek.  3. 18,  w.  the  wicked. 
Ezek.  33.  7,  w.  them  from  me.    R.V.,  give  them 

learning. 
Mat.  3.  7,  of  vipers,  who  hath  w.  you. 
Acts  20.  31,  I  ceased  not  to  ?/•.    R.  V.,  admonish. 
1  Cor.  4.  14,  sons  I  w.  you.    R.  f.,  to  admonish, 
1  Thes.  5.  14,  ?/•.  unruly.    R.  V.,  admoni.ih  the. 
WARNING.    Jer.  6.  lo,  speak,  and  give  iv.    R.  V., 
testify. 
Col.  1.  28,  w.  every  man,  and  teaching.    R.  V., 
admonishing. 
WARP.    Lev.  13. 48,  in  the  «.,  or  woof. 


WARRIOR.  1  Kings  12.  21,  chosen  men,  whicli 
were  w.  [man. 

Isa.  9.,'),  every  battle  of  the  ir.  R.f.,  armed 
WASH.     Ex.  2.  5,  to  w.  herself.    R. ;".,  bathe. 

Job  9.  .30,  if  I  (/•.  myself. 

29.  6,  when  1  ir.  my  steps. 

Ps.  26.  6,  w.  mine  hands  ;  51.  2,  ir.  me  throughly. 
Prov.  .30. 12,  is  not  ir.  from  their  filthiness. 
S.  of  Sol.  5. 12,  ir.  with  milk  ;  Isa.  1. 16,  u:  you. 
Jer.  2.  22,  ir.  thee  with  nitre. 

4. 14,  ir.  thine  heart. 
Ezek.  2.!.  40,  thou  didst  w.  thyself. 
Mat.  6. 17.  ir.  tliy  face;  27.  24,  w.  his  hands. 
Mark  7.  3,  except  they  ir.  their  hands. 

7.  4,  except  they  w.    R.f.  (.Eng.),  wash  them- 
sel  res  :  ( A  me  r. ) ,  ba  t  h  e. 
Luke  7.  44,  hath  ;/•.  my  feet.    R.  f '.,  wetted. 
John  9.  7,  w.  in  the  pool  of  Siloam. 
Acts  22. 16,  w.  away  thy  sins. 

1  Cor.  6. 11,  but  ye  are  'w. 

Heb.  10.  22,  our  bodies  w.  with  pure  water. 

2  Pet.  2.  22,  the  sow  that  was  w. 

Kev.  7. 14,  have  //•.  their  robes.  [bathing. 

WASHING.      2  Sam.  11.  2,  woman  w.      R.l., 

Neh.  4.  23,  every  one  put  them  off  for  the  w. 

R.r.,  to  the  water. 
Mark  7.  4,  as  the  ir.  of  cups.    R.l'.,  washings; 
(marg.),  baptizings. 
7.  8,  as  the  ir.  of  pots.    R.r.  omits. 
Tit.  3.  5,  by  the  ir.  of  regeneration. 
Heb.  9. 10,  meats  and  drinks,  and  divers  w. 
Washingr,  enjoined  by  the  law,  Ex.  29.  4  ;  Lev.  6. 
27  ;  14.  8  ;  Deut.  21.  6  ;  2  Chr.  4.  U. 
the  feet,  Gen.  18.  4 ;  24.  32 ;  43.  24  ;  1  Sam.  25.  41 ; 
2  Sam.  11.  8 ;  1  Tim.  5.  10 ;  of  Christ's  feet, 
Luke  7.  ;i8. 
the  hands.  Deut.  21.  6  ;  Ps.  26.  6 ;  Mat.  27.  34. 
symbolical,  by  Christ,  John  13-17.  [38. 

superstitious.  Mat.  15.  2;  Mark  7.  3-8;  Luke  li. 
from  sin,  Isa.  1.  10  ;  4.  4  ;  in  the  blood  of  Christ, 
1  Cor.  6.  11 ;  Rev.  7.  14.    Kev.  1.  5,  R.  V.,  loosed. 
figuratively.  Job  9.  30;  Heb.  10.  22;  Eph.  5.  26. 
Tit.  3.  5,  A'.  /'.  (marg.),  laver. 
WAST.    2  Sam.  1.  25,  thou  -w.  slain.    R.  r..  is. 
Ps.  114.  5,  that  thou  w.  driven  back?     R.W, 
tiirnesf.  [hast  Item. 

Isa.  43.  4,  thou  ?r.  precious  in  my  sight.    R.l'., 
liev.  16.  5,  which  art,  and  w.    R.  I'.,  which  w. 
WASTE  («.).    Deut.  32. 10,  in  the  w.  howling  wil- 
derness. 
Isa.  24. 1,  earth  empty,  and  maketh  it  w. 
Jer.  27.  17,  city  be  laid  w.    R.  I'.,  a  desolation. 
WASTE  («.).    Isa.  .59.  7,  wasting  and  destruction. 
R.  v.,  desolation. 
Lsa.  61.  4,  build  the  old  //•. 
Mat.  26.  8,  to  what  purpose  is  this  n: 
WASTE  ('■.).    Num.  14.  .33,  w.  in  the  wilderness. 
Job  14. 10,  ir.  away.    R.\'.  (Anier.),  is  laid  low. 

30.  .3,  desolate  and  w.    R.  V.,  in  the  gloom  of 
wasteness. 

Ps.  80.  i:!,  boar  doth  w.  R.  V'.,  rara/re. 
91.  6,  destruction  that  n:  at  noonday. 
Prov.  19.  26,  he  that  wasteth  his  father.    /■'./. 

(Eng.),  spoileth:  (Anier.),  dcspoitcth. 
Luke  1.5. 13,  there  w.  his  sul)stance. 
Gal.  1. 13,  church  of  God,  and  ir.  it.    R.  I'.,  made 
ha  rock  of. 
Waste,  forbidden,  .John  6.  12.  [destroyer. 

WASTER.    Prov.  18.  9,  that  is  a  great  w.    R.l'., 

ls;i.  54.  IC,  created  the  ir.  to  destroy. 
WATCH  (/).).    Job  7. 12,  settest  a  ir.  over  nie  7 
Ps.  90.  4,  a  w.  in  the  night;  141.  3,  set  a  w. 
•ler.  51.  12,  make  the  (/■.  strong. 
Mat.  27.  65,  ye  have  a  v.    R.l .,  guard. 
Luke  12.  .38,  tlie  second  »/•..  or  in  the  third  w. 
WATCH  ('••).    Gen.  31.  49.  Lord  w.  between. 
Job  14.  16,  dost  thou  not  (/•.  over  my  sin? 
Ps.  .37.  .32,  the  wicked  w.  the  righteous. 
102.  7,  I  «•.,  and  am  as  a  sparrow. 


WAT 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


WAY 


Ps.  130.  6,  they  tbat  iv.  for  the  morning,    li.  V., 

xculchmeii.  [tlie  tvalrh. 

Isa.  21.  5,  u:  ill  the  watchtower.    Ji.  J'.,  they  set 

20.  20,  w.  for  iniquity.  Iwatch. 

Jer.  20.  10.  my  familiars  w.    li.  V.,  they  that 

44.  27,  1  will  v:  over  them  for  evil. 
Ezek.  7.  C,  it  ii:  for  thee.    li.  f '.,  aiouketh  against. 
Hab.  2. 1,  w.  to  see  what.    R.  K.,  look  forth. 
Mat.  24.  42,  H'.  therefore :  for  ye  knovv  not. 

2C.  38,  tarry  ye  here,  and  id. 
Mark  13.  33,  ?r.  and  iiray  :  Luke  2.  8,  keeping  ?r. 
Luke  14.  1,  they  w.  him.    11.  V.,  were  watchiny. 
1  Cor.  10. 13,  w.  ye,  stand  fast. 

1  Thes.  5.  6,  iv.  and  be  sober.  [sober. 

2  Tim.  4.  5,  'w.  thou  in  all  things,    li.  V.,  be  thou 
Hel).  13. 17,  they  «•.  for  your  souls. 

1  Pet.  4.  7,  K-.  unto  prayer.    R.  V.,  be  sober. 
Watches,  of  time,  Ex.  14.  24 ;  1  Sam.  11. 11 ;  Ps. 

03.  0 ;  Mark  0.  48 ;  Luke  12.  38. 
Watchfulness,  the  duty  of,  Prov.  8.  34 ;  Mat.  24. 
42-51 ;  25.  13 ;    Mark  13.  35 ;   I>uke  12.  35-48  ; 
Acts  20.  31 ;  1  Cor.  10.  12 ;  Eph.  6. 18 ;  Col.  4.  2  ; 

1  Thes.  5.  6  ;  1  Pet.  4.  7  ;  5.  8  ;  Rev.  3.  2;  16.  15. 

2  Tim.  4.  5,  R.  v.,  be  sober. 
WATCHMAN.    Ps.  127.  l,  «-.  waketh  but  in  vain. 

B.  of  Sol.  3.  3,  II'.  that  go  about  the  city. 
Isa.  21. 11,  w.,  what  of  the  night? 
50. 10,  his  w.  are  blind ;  they  are  all  ignorant. 
Ezek.  3. 17,  made  thee  a  w. 
Mic.  7.  4,  the  day  of  thy  w.  cometh. 
Watchmen,  duty  of,  2  Sam.  18.  25;  2  Kings  9. 17 ; 
Ps.  127.  1 ;  Jer.  6.  17 ;  Ezek.  3.  17 ;  Hab.  2. 1. 
Isa.  21. .'),  11,  li.  V.  (marg.),  sprearf  the  carpets. 
WATCHTOWER.     2  Chr.  20.  24,  came  toward 
the  u:  [tratch. 

Isa.  21.  5,  watch  in  the  ir.    R.V.,they  set  the 
WATER  («.).    Gen.  26.  20,  the  u:  is  our's. 
Gen.  40.  4,  unstable  as  iv. 
Dent.  11. 11,  drinketh  w.  of  the  rain. 
Josh.  7.  5,  melted,  and  became  as  w.         [no  ii: 

2  Sam.  14. 14,  as  w.  spilt ;  1  Kings  13.  22,  drink 
2  Kings  0.  5,  the  ax  head  fell  into  the  w. 

2  Chr.  18.  26,  w.  of  affliction. 
Job  8. 11,  grow  without  v.'. 
14.  9,  scent  of  w.  it  will  bud. 

15. 16,  drinketh  iniquity  like  w. 

22.  7,  w.  to  the  weary ;  26.  8,  bindeth  up  the  iv. 
38.  25,  overflowing  of  in.    R.  V.,  waterflood. 

Ps.  22. 1-1, 1  am  poured  out  like  xv. 

23.  2,  beside  tlie  still  v.  ,•  46.  3,  u:  thereof  roar. 
58.  7,  melt  away  as  iraters.    R.  V.,  w. 

63. 1.  thirsty  land,  where  no  v.  is. 
65.  9,  river  of  God,  which  is  full  of  w. 
66. 12,  through  fire  and  through  w. 

73. 10,  ir.  of  a  full  cup  are  wrung  out. 

77. 17,  the  clouds  poured  out  w. 
79.  3,  blood  have  they  shed  like  w. 
124.  4,  the  7/'.  had  overwhelmed  us. 
148.  4,  «'.  that  be  above  the  heavens. 

Prov.  5. 15,  drink  7i:  out  of  thine  own  cistern. 

9. 17,  stolen  v\  are  sweet. 

25.  25,  as  cold  w.  to  a  thirsty  soul. 

27. 19,  as  in  w.  face  answereth  to  face. 

.30. 16,  earth  that  is  not  filled  with  w. 
Eccl.  11. 1,  cast  thy  bread  upon  the  w. 
Isa.  1.  22,  wine  mixed  with  «■. 

3. 1,  the  whole  stay  of  v. 

19.  5,  the  ii:  shall  fail  from  the  sea. 

28. 17,  «'.  shall  overflow  ;  41. 17,  needy  seek  w. 

44.  3,  IV.  upon  him ;  55. 1,  come  ye  to  the  w. 

58. 11,  a  spring  of  ?/•.,  whose  w.  fail  not. 
Jer.  2.  13,  the  fountain  of  living  in. 
Ezek.  7. 17,  knees  shall  be  weak  as  w. 

.36.  25,  I  sprinkle  clean  w.  upon  you. 
Mat.  10.  42,  a  cup  of  cold  ir. 

14.  28,  come  on  the  iv.    R.  V.,  upon  the  waters. 

27.  24,  he  took  w.,  and  washed  his  hands. 
Mark  1. 10,  out  of  the  w. ;  14.  13,  pitcher  of  w. 
Luke  8.  23,  filled  with  iv.;  16.  24,  dip  in  w. 


John  2.  9,  /('.  made  wine ;  3.  5,  born  of  u: 
4.  15,  give  me  this  iv. ;  5.  3,  moving  of  the  v. 
li.  V.  omits.  [the  ii: 

19. 34,  blood  and  w. ;  Acts  10. 47,  forbid  w.   R.  V., 

Eph.  5.  26,  cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  w. 

1  Pet.  .3.  20,  eight  souls  were  saved  by  w. 

2  Pet.  3.  5,  out  of  tlie  u'.  and  in  the  iv. 
1  John  5.  C,  this  is  he  that  came  by  w. 
Jude  12,  clouds  they  are  witlKuit  n: 
liev.  22. 17,  take  the  w.  of  life  freelv. 

WATER  {v.).    Gen.  2.  6,  w.  the  grouiid. 

Gen.  29.  7,  w.  ye  the  sheep. 

Ex.  2. 17,  w.  their  flock.  {moisture. 

.Job  37.  11,  by  ivaterino  he   wearieth.    R.V., 

Isa.  27.  3,  I  will  w.  it  every  moment. 

Ezek.  32.  6,  u\  with  thy  blood  the  land. 

1  Cor.  3.  C,  I  have  planted,  Apollos  w. 
Water,  of  life,  Kev.  21.  6;  22.  i,  17. 

of  jealousy.  Num.  5. 17. 

used  in  baptism,  Mat.  3. 11 ;  Acts  8.  30 ;  10.  47. 

Christ  walks  on  the,  ISIat.  14.  25 ;  Mark  6.  48 ; 
John  6. 19.  [20.  7 ;  2  Kings  3.  20. 

miracles  of.  Gen.  21. 19 ;  Ex.  15.  23 ;  17. 0 ;  Num. 

figuratively  used,  Ps.  65.  9 ;  Isa.  41.  17 ;  Jer.  2. 
13  ;  Zech.  13.  1 ;  John  3.  5  ;  7.  38  ;  Heb.  10.  22  ; 
Kev.  7.  17  ;  21.  0. 
WATERCOURSE.    2  Chr.  32.  30,  the  upper  w. 
R.  v.,  spriiuf  of  the  waters. 

Job  38. 25,  who  hath  divided  a  w.    R.  V.,  channel. 

Isa.  44.  4,  as  willows  by  the  water  courses. 
WATERFLOOD.  Ps.  09. 15,  w.  overflow  me. 
WATERPOT.    John  2.  o,  six  w.  of  stone. 

.lohn  4.  js,  the  woman  then  left  her  iv. 
WATERSPOUT.    Ps.  42.  7,  noise  of  tliy  w. 
WATERSPRINGS.  Ps.  107. 33,  w.  into  dry  ground. 
WAVE.    Ex.  2'.i.  27,  breast  of  the  w.  ottering. 

Lev.  7. 30,  breast  may  be  waved  for  a  w.  offering. 
23. 11,  w.  the  sheaf  before  the  Lord. 

Num.  5. 25,  w.  the  offering  before  the  Lord. 

.Jas.  1.  6,  like  a  w.  of  the  sea.    R.  V.,  the  surge. 
WAVERING.     Heb.  10.  23,  without  w.     R.V., 
that  it  waver  not.  Ling. 

Jas.  1.  6,  ask  in  faith,  nothing  w.    R.  V.,  doubt- 
WAVES.    Job  38. 11,  proud  w.  be  stayed. 

Ps.  42.  7,  thy  ir.  and  thy  billows. 
65.  7,  the  noise  of  their  w. 
88.  7,  afflicted  me  with  all  thy  w. 
93.  4,  the  mighty  u>.    R.  V.,  breakers, 

Jer.  5.  22,  though  the  w.  thereof  toss. 

Zech.  10. 11,  smite  the  w.  in  the  sea. 

Mat.  8.  24,  ship  was  covered  with  the  w. 

Luke  21.  25,  the  u:  roaring.  R.  V.,  billows. 
WAX  (n.).    Ps.  22. 14,  my  heart  is  like  w. 

Ps.  97.  5,  the  hills  melted  like  w. 

Mic.  1.  4,  cleft  as  w.  before  the  fire.  {was. 

WAX  (v.).    Gen.  41.  56,  famine  w.  sore.    R.V., 

Ex.  19. 19,  iv.  louder ;  22.  24,  w.  hot. 

Num.  11.  23,  is  the  Lord's  hand  w.  short? 

Deut.  29.  5,  clothes  are  not  waxen  old  upon  you. 

1  Sam.  2.  5,  is  w.  feeble.    R.V.^  hnvjuislieth. 

Ps.  102.  26,  w.  old  like  a  garment.  {.self. 

Dan.  8.  8,  w.  very  great.    R.  V.,  magnified  him- 

Mat.  24. 12,  the  love  of  many  shall  w.  cold. 

Luke  12.  33,  bags  which  w.  not  old. 
13.  19,  IV.  a  great  tree.    R.  /'.,  became. 

Acts  13.  40,  Barnabas  w.  bold.   7?.  V.,  spake  out. 

Phil.    1.    14,  waxing  confident  by  my  bonds. 
R.  v.,  being. 

1  Tim.  5.  11,  ?/'.  wanton.    R.V.,  waxed, 

2  Tim.  3.  13,  seducers  shall  ir.  worse. 
WAY.     Gen.  6. 12,  corrupted  his  w. 

Gen.  24.  50,  prospered  my  w. 
Num.  22.  32,  ir.  is  perverse. 
Deut.  8.  6,  walk  in  his  (/'. 
Josh.  23.  14,  w.  of  all  the  earth. 

1  Sam.  12.  23,  the  right  w. 

2  Sam.  22.  31,  his  iv.  is  perfect. 

2  Kings  7. 15,  the  ir.  was  full  of  garments. 
2  Chr.  6.  27,  the  good  w, ;  Job  3.  23,  w.  is  hid. 


WAY 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


WEA 


Job  It).  22,  n\  whence  I  shall  not  return. 

19.  8,  lie  hath  fenced  up  my  ir. 

22. 15,  the  olil  ■«'. ;  23. 10,  he  knoweth  the  m'. 

28.  23,  God  understandeth  the  u: 

31.  4,  doth  not  lie  see  my  w. 

38. 19.  the  u\  where  light  dwelleth? 
Ps.  2. 12,  ye  perish  from  the  ?('. 

25.  9,  he  teach  his  w.    27.  U. 

36.  4,  a  (/'.  that  is  not  good. 

37.  5,  commit  thy  w.  unto  the  Lord. 
39. 1, 1  will  take  heed  to  my  w. 

49. 13,  ic.  is  their  folly. 
77. 19, )/'.  is  in  the  sea. 
78.  50,  he  made  a  w.  to.    R.  V.,  path  for. 

84.  5,  the  tr.  of  them.    R.  T.,  hhjh  irays. 

85.  13,  in  the  w.  of  his  steps.    R.  V.,  his  foot- 
steps away  to  iralk  in. 

101.  2,  wisely  in  a  perfect  ir. 
119.  30,  the  (V.  of  truth. 
119.  104,  false  u: ;  139.  24,  ir.  everlasting. 
Prov.  2.  ti,  preserveth  the  w.  of  his  saints. 
3.  G,  iH  all  thy  w.  acknowledge  him. 
4. 19,  V.  of  the  wicked ;  5.  21,  w.  of  man. 
6.  23,  the  w.  of  life ;  7.  27,  the  w.  to  hell. 
12. 15,  the  ir.  of  a  fool. 

13. 15,  w.  of  transgressors. 

14. 12,  a  ?/•.  which  seemeth  right. 

13. 19,  the  ir.  of  the  righteous.    R.  V.,  path. 
16.  29,  the  xc.  that  is  not  good. 

21.  8,  the  u:  of  man  is  froward. 

22.  0,  train  up  a  child  in  the  w.  he  should  go. 
23. 19,  guide  thine  heart  in  the  iv. 

26. 13,  there  is  a  lion  in  the  w. 
30. 19,  w.  of  an  eagle. 

Eccl.  11.  6,  w.  of  the  spirit. 

Isa.  26.  7,  the  w.  of  the  just  is  uprightness. 

30.  21,  this  is  the  ir.  ,■  35.  8,  the  w.  of  holiness. 

55.  8,  neither  are  your  ti-.  my  w. 

58.  2,  delight  to  know  my  ?c. 

59.  8,  the  u:  of  peace  they  know  not. 
Jer.  6. 16,  where  is  the  good  w. 

21.  8,  the  ir.  of  life,  and  the  u>.  of  death. 
23. 12,  slippery  iv.  in  the  darkness.  R.  V.,  places. 
50.  5,  ask  the  w.  to  Zion.    R.  V.,  concerning. 
Ezek.  3. 18,  warn  from  his  wicked  w. 

18.  23,  return  from  his  ways.    R.  F.,  w. 
Nah.  1. 3,  Lord  hath  his  ?r.'in  the  whirlwind. 
Hah.  3. 6,  w.  are  everlasting.    R.  V.,  aoinys. 
Mat.  7. 14,  ?<■.,  which  leadeth  unto  life. 

8.  30,  a  good  u:  off.    R.  K,  afar. 

21. 19,  fig  tree  in  the  u\    R.  V.,  by  the  way  sidr. 

22. 16,  the  ir.  of  God ;  Mark  8. 3,  by  the  w. 
Mark  11.  4,  they  went  their  w.    R.  V.,  a-ivay. 
Luke  12.  58,  as  thou  art  in  the  w.    R.F.,  on 

the  IV. 
John  14.  5,  how  can  we  know  the  uk 
Acts  9.  27,  he  ha<l  seen  the  Lord  in  the  ■»'. 

16. 17,  shew  unto  us  the  n\  of  salvation. 

19.  9,  23,  that  w.    R.  v.,  the  Way. 

24.  22,  knowledge  of  that  w.    R.  V.,  conceniing 
the  Way. 
Horn.  3. 12,  out  of  the  iv.    R.  V.,  have  all  turned 
aside. 
11.  33,  and  his  v>.  past  finding  out ! 

1  Cor.  10. 13,  w.  to  escape. 
Hel).  9.  8,  ir.  into  the  holiest. 

10.  20,  a  new  and  living  tv.    R.  V.,  the  w.  .  .  .  a 
new  and  liviiuj  w. 
Jas.  1.  24,  goeth  his  w.    JR.  V.,  away. 

2  Fet.  2.  2,  their  pernicious  )/•.    if.  V.,  doings. 
Kev.  15.  H.  just  and  true  are  thy  «'. 

WAYFARING.    Judg.  19.  17,  saw  a  n-.  man  in 

the  strf'(>t. 
WAYMARKS.    Jer.  31.  21,  set  thee  up  ;/•. 
WAYSIDE.    1  Sam.  4.  13,  Eli  sat  on  a  seat  by 
tlie  (r.     R.r.,  iray  sidr. 
Ps.  140. 5,  spread  a  net  by  the  v.  R.  V.,  imy  side. 
Mat.  13.  4,  some  seeds  fell  by  the  w.;  Mark  4.  4. 
Luke  18.  .-Jo,  blind  man  sat  by  the  w.  begging. 


WEAK  (a.).    Jmlg.  IC.  7,  be  w.    R.  r.,  become  w. 
2  rhr.  15.  7,  hands  he  ir.    R.  l'.,  .ihirk. 
Ps.  6.  2,  O  Lord  ;  for  1  am  w.    R.I'.,  withered 

away. 
Isa.  14. 10,  art  thou  also  become  w.  as  we? 
Ezek.  7. 17,  ir.  as  water. 

16.  30,  (/■.  is  thine  heart. 
Mat.  26.41,  the  flesh  is  //■. 
Kom.  4. 19,  being  not  n:  in  faith.   A'. ; '.,  weakened. 

8.  3,  IV.  through  the  Ucsh. 

1  Cor.  1.  27,  the  w.  tilings. 

4. 10,  we  are  w. ;  8.  7,  conscience  being  ir. 
11. 30,  for  this  cause  many  are  v. 

2  Cor.  11.  29,  who  is  xv.,  and  1  am  not  «'. 
13.  9,  glad,  when  we  are  ir. 

Gill.  4.  9,  w.  and  lieggarlv  elements. 
WEAK  (/(.).    Joel  .-i.  1(1,  let  the  ;/■.  say. 

Ads  20. ;!.'),  ye  ought  to  support  the  w. 

1  Cor.  9.  22,  to  the  w.  became  1  as  w. 
Weak,  in  the  faith,  Kom.  14.  j  l  Cor.  8.;  l  Thcs. 
5.  14;  lleb.  12.  12. 

(lod  |j:ives  strength  to  the,  Lsa.  40.  29-31. 
WEAKEN.    Job  12.  21,  w.  the  strength.    R.V., 
looseth. 

Ps.  102. 23,  ir.  my  strength  in  the  way. 

Isa.  14. 12,  'IV.  tlie  nations !    R.  V.,  lay  lnw. 
WEAKNESS.    1  Cor.  l.  25,  the  w.  of  God. 

1  Cor.  2.  3,  with  you  in   ir. ,-  15.  43,  sown  in  w. 

2  Cor.  12.  9,  strength  is  made  perfect  in  w. 
1.!.  4,  ciucilied  througli  (/•. 

WEALTH.     Dent.  8.  18,  power  to  get  iv. 

1  Ham.  2.  .32,  the  xr.  which  God  shall  give. 

2  Chr.  1.  11,  not  asked  riches,  w. 

Esth.  10.  3,  "•.  of  his  people.    R.V:,  good. 
Job  21. 13,  their  days  in  (/•.    R.  I'.,  prosperity. 
Ps.  44. 12,  (lost  not  increase  thy  w. 

49. 10,  leave  their  ir.  to  others. 

Prov.  5.  10,  filled  with  thy  "■•    R.l'.,  strengt/i. 
10.  15,  ir.  in  his  strong  city. 

13. 11,  w.  gotten  by  vanity. 

19.  4,  IV.  maketh  many  friends. 

1  Cor.  10.  -M,  every  man  another's  ir.    R.  V.,good. 
WEALTHY.    Ps.  66. 12,  into  a  ir.  place. 

Jer.  49.  31,  unto  the  w.  nation.    R.  I.,  that  is  at 

llisr. 

WEANED.    Ps.  13L  2,  child  that  is  w. 

IsM.  U.  8,  the  IV.  child  shall  put  his  hand. 
WEAPON.     Deut.  23.  13,  thy  w.    It.  r..  weapons. 

Job  20.  24,  lie  shall  flee  frcmi  the  iron  iv. 

Isa.  1.3.  .5,  the  ir.  of  his  indignation. 
.54. 17,  no  «•.  that  is  formed. 

Ezek.  9.  1,  with  his  destroying  ir. 

2  Cor.  111.  4,  the  ?/'.  of  our  warfare. 
Weapons,  danger  of  uni)roved.  1  Sam.  17.  39. 

spiritual,  Kom.  6.  13  ;  i:i.  12;  Epli.  6.  17. 
WEAR.     Joli  14.  19,  waters  w.  the  stones. 

Isa.  4.  1.  ii\  our  own  apparel. 
WEARIED.     Kzek.  24.  12,  she  hath  w.  herself. 

.Toliii  4. 1;.  Jesus  . . .  being  w.  . . .  .sat. 
WEARINESS.     Eccl.  12. 12,  nnich  study  is  a  ir. 
Mai.  1.  1;;,  what  a  w.  is  it! 
:'  Cor.  11.  27,  in  w.  and  painfulness. 
WEARY.    Gen.  27.  46,  I  am  (/•.  of  my  life. 
Job  .i.  17,  "•.  be  at  rest:  lo.  1,  ir.  of  my  life. 

22.  7,  water  to  the  w. 
Ps.  6.6,  w.  with  my  groaning. 
Prov.  3.  11,  w.  of  his  correction. 
Isa.  5.  27,  none  shall  be  //-. 

7.  13.  will  ye  ir.  my  (iod  also? 

28.  12,  cause  the  w.    R.I'.,  him  t/nd  (»  imiry. 

40.  28,  fainteth  not,  neither  is  iv. 

43.  22,  thou  hast  been  w.  of  me. 

46. 1,  a  burden  to  tin;  w.  l)east. 

50.  4,  a  word  in  season  to  him  that  is  w. 
Jer.  13.  6,  w.  with  repenting. 

20.  9.  w.  with  forl)eariiig. 
31.  'J5,  satiatcil  I  111'  "•.  soul. 

Luke  IK.  6, coming  she  (/.me.    II. I'.  (Eng.\"f<rr 
me  oiil ;  (Amer.),/e.st  at  last  she  ireanne  out. 


297 


WEA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


WEP 


WEATHER.    Job  37.  22,  fair  n:  cometh.    H.  V., 

splendour. 
Mat.  16.  2,  ye  say,  it  will  be  fair  w. 
WEAVE.    Judg.  16. 13,  w.  the  seven  locks  of  my 
head. 
Isa.  19.  9,  they  that  w.  networks. 
59.  5,  and  XV.  the  spider's  web. 
WEAVER.    Ex.  35.  35,  and  of  the  n: 
1  Sam.  17.  7,  staff  was  like  a  -ir.'s  beam. 
Job  7.  6,  days  are  swifter  than  a  h. o  shuttle. 
Isa.  38. 12,  cut  off  like  a  w.  my  life. 
WEB.    Judg.  16. 13,  locks  of  my  head  with  the  w. 

Job  8. 14,  whose  trust  shall  be  a  spider's  iv. 
WEDDING.    Mat.  22.  3,  bidden  to  the  «>.    R.  V., 
inarrUtffe  feast. 
Luke  12. 36,  return  from  the  w.    R.  V.,  marriage 
feast.  [riaaefeast. 

14.  8,  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  ?<-•.    R.V.,' mar- 
WEDGE.    Josh.  7.  21,  tc.  of  gold  of  fifty  shekels. 
Isa.  13. 12,  golden  w.  of  Ophir.    R.  F.,p«re  gold. 
WEEK.    Gen.  29.  27,  fulfil  her  w.    R.  V.,  the  w.  of 
this  one. 
Mat.  28. 1,  toward  the  first  day  of  the  w. 
Luke  18. 12, 1  fast  twice  in  the  n: 
Acts  20.  7,  upon  the  first  day  of  the  v\ 
Weeks,  feast  of,  Deut.  16.  9 ;  seventy,  Dan.  9.  24. 
WEEP.    Gen.  43.  30,  he  sought  where  to  w. 
Num.  11. 10,  Moses  heard  the  people  iv.    R.  V., 
veejyinr/. 

1  Sam.  1.  8,  why  veepest  thou? 
30.  4,  no  more  power  to  w. 

2  Sam.  19.  1,  king  ueepjcth  and  mourneth  for 
Absalom. 

Nell.  8.  9,  mourn  not,  nor  w.  [lamentation. 

Job  27. 15,  widows  shall  not  w.    R.  K.,  make  no 

30.  25,  did  not  I  u:  for  him. 

Ps.  126.  6,  goeth  forth  and  weex)eth.    R.  V.,  on 

his  tvay  creeping. 
Eccl.  3.  4,  a  time  to  ir. 
Isa.  22.  4, 1  will  v.  bitterly. 

33.  7,  ambassadors  of  peace  shall  w. 
Jer.  9.  1,  )/'.  day  and  night. 

13. 17,  my  soul  shall  «•.  in  secret.  ' 

22. 10,  ?r.  ye  not  for  the  dead. 

Lam.  1.  2,  she  weepeth  sore  in  the  night. 
Joel  1.  5,  awake,  ye  drunkards,  and  w. 
Mark  5.  39,  why  make  ye  this  ado,  and  ?r. 
Luke  6.  21,  blessed  are  ye  that  n: 

23.  28,  IV.  not  for  me,  but  w.  for  yourselves. 
John  11.  31,  she  goeth  unto  the  grave  to  w. 

20. 13,  woman,  why  ireepest  thou? 
Acts  21. 1.3,  what  mean  ye  to  w.    R.  V.,  iveejnng. 
Eom.  12. 15,  and  v\  with  them  that  w. 
WEEPING.    Ezra  3. 13,  noise  of  the  w. 
Ps.  30.  5,  ir.  may  endure  for  a  night. 

102.  9,  mingled  my  drink  with  iv. 
Jer.  31. 15,  Kachel  ir.  for  her  children. 

48.  32,  w.  of  Jazer.    R.  V.,  more  than  the  w. 
Luke  7.  38,  at  his  feet  behind  him  w. 
John  11.  33,  when  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  w. 

20. 11,  Mary  at  the  sepulchre  ?<>. 
Acts  9.  39,  widows  stood  by  him  w. 
Phil.  3. 18,  and  now  tell  you  even  v. 

Weeping',   referred  to,  Joel  2.  12;  Mat.  8.  12; 
Luke  7. 13 ;  John  16.  20 ;  1  Cor.  7.  30 ;  Kev.  18. 

1,5. 

of  Jesus,  Luke  19.  41 ;  .John  11.  35. 
none  in  heaven,  Eev.  21.  4. 
WEIGH.    Job  6.  2,  O  that  my  grief  were  . . .  v. 
Job  28.  25,  he  u'.  the  waters.    R.  V.,  mcteth  out. 

31.  6,  w.  in  an  even  l»alance.  {_ircigh  out. 
Ps.  58.  2,  w.  the  violence  of  your  hands.  R.  V., 
Isa.  26.  7,  w.  the  path  of  the  just.    R.  V.,  direct. 

40. 12,  IV.  the  mountains  in  scales. 
Dan.  5.  27,  thou  art  iv.  in  the  balances. 

WEIGHT.    Deut.  25. 15,  a  perfect  and  ju.st  v. 
Job  2s.  25,  to  make  the  iv.  for  the  winds. 
Prov.  16.  11,  a  just  iv.  and  balance  are  the 
Lord's.    R.  v.,  balance  and  scales. 


2  Cor.  4. 17,  eternal  ir.  of  glory. 
Heb.  12.  1,  let  us  lay  aside  every  w. 
Weig-hts,  just.  Lev.  19.  35;  Deut.  25. 13;  Prov.  11. 
1 ;  16.  11 ;  20.  10,  23 ;  Ezek  45.  10  ;  Hos.  12.  7  ; 
Amos  8.  5 ;  Mic.  6. 10.  [ters. 

WEIGHTIER.    Mat.  23.  23,  omitted  the  w.  mat- 
WEIGHTY.    Prov.  27.  3,  sand  w. ;  but  a  fool's 
wrath. 
2  Cor.  10. 10,  for  his  letters,  say  they,  are  w. 
WELFARE.    Gen.  43.  27,  asked  them  of  their  w. 

1  Chr.  18. 10,  to  enquire  of  his  tv.    R.  V.,  salute 
him. 

Neh.  2. 10,  IV.  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Ps.  69.  22,  for  their  iv.    R.  V.,  when  they  are  in 

peace. 
WELL  (a.).    Gen.  29.  6,  is  he  w.  f  and  they  said, 

he  is  IV.    R.V.,  is  it  well  ivith  him?  . . .  it  is 

well. 

2  Kings  4.  26,  is  it  w.  with  thee  ? 
Prov.  14. 15,  prudent  man  looketh  w. 

30.  29,  three  things  which  go  w.    R.V.,  are 
stately. 
Eccl.  8. 12,  IV.  with  them  that  fear  God. 
Jer.  15. 11,  w.  with  thy  remnant.    R.  V.,  strength- 
en thee  for  good.  [broth. 
Ezek.  24.  10,  spice  it  w.    R.  V.,  make  thick  the 
Mat.  12. 12,  do  tv.  on  the  sabbath.    R.V.,  good. 
25.  21,  w.  done ;  Mark  7.  37,  done  all  things  w. 
Luke  6.  26,  when  all  men  shall  speak  w.  of 
you! 

19. 17,  M'.,  thou  good  servant.    R.  V.,  rvell  done. 
John  2.  10,  when  men  have  tv.  drunk.    R.V., 
freely.  [recover. 

11.  12,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  tv.    R.V.,  will 
Gal.  4. 17,  affect  you,  but  not  w.    R.  V.,  in  no 
good  way ;  5.  7,  ye  did  run  w. 
WELL  {n.).    Ex.  15.  27,  twelve  wells  of  water. 
R.  v.,  springs. 
Deut.  6. 11,  and  wells  digged.    R.  V.,  cisterns. 
2  Kings  3.  19,  stop  all  ivells  of  water.     R.V., 

fountains. 
Ps.  84.  6,  make  it  a  iv.    R.  V.,  place  of  S2yrin.gs. 
Prov.  10. 11,  mouth  of  the  righteous  is  a  tv.  of 

life.    R.V.,fount(rin. 
Isa.  12.  3,  the  w.  of  salvation. 
John  4.  6,  sat  thus  on  the  iv. 

2  Pet.  2.  17,  tv.  without  water.    R.  V.,  springs. 
Wells,  their  importance.  Gen.  21.  25.  30 ;  Josh.  15. 

lii;   Judg.  1.  15;   of  Abraham,  Gen.  26.   15; 
Jsiitic,  Gen.  26.  25;    Uzziah,  2  Chr.  26.    10; 
.hi cob,  .Folin  4.  6. 
WELLBELOVED.     S.  of  Sol.  1.  13,  bundle  of 
myrrh  is  my  tv.    R.  V.,  beloved. 

Isa.  5. 1,  now  will  I  sing  to  my  tv. 

Mark  12.  6,  one  son,  his  tv.    R.  F.,  a  beloved. 

Eom.  16.  5,  salute  my  w.  Epaenetus.    R.  F.,  be- 
loved, [loved. 

3  John  1,  the  elder  unto  the  tv.  Gains,    if.  V.,  be- 
Well-doingr,  mentioned,  Eccl.  11.  1 ;  Isa.  1.  17 ; 

Eom.  2.  7  ;  Gal.  6.  9 ;  Jas.  1.  22 ;  1  Pet.  2.  14. 
WELLPLEASING.    Phil.  4. 18,  acceptable,  iv.  to 
God. 
Col.  3.  20,  this  is  tv.  unto  the  Lord. 
Heb.  13.  21,  which  is  w.  in  his  sight. 
WELLSPRING.    Prov.  16.  22,  understanding  is 
a  tv.  of  life. 
Prov.  18.  4,  tv.  of  wisdom  as  a  flowing  brook. 
WENCH.    2  Sam.  17. 17,  tv.  went  and  told  them. 

/?.  r.,  maidservant. 
WENT.    Deut.  l.  31,  all  the  way  that  ye  tv. 
Ps.  42.  4,  tv.  with  them  to  the  house.    R.  V.,  led. 
106.  32,  it  tv.  ill  with  Moses. 
Luke  18. 10,  two  men  tv.  up  into  the  temple. 
WEPT.    Ex.  2.  6,  and,  behold,  the  babe  tv. 
2  Sam.  12.  22,  yet  alive,  I  fasted  and  tv. 
2  Kings  8.  11,  the  man  of  God  iv. 
Ezra  3. 12,  h:  with  a  loud  voice. 
Ps.  137.  1,  tv.,  when  we  remembered  Zion. 
Mat.  26.  75.  went  out,  and  tv.  bitterly. 


WER 


COMBINED   COXCOHDANCE. 


WHI 


Mark  5.  38,  them  tliat  ir.    Ji.  v..  mani/  irrepht//. 
Luke  8.  52,  «'.,  and  bewailed  her.    It.V.,  we're 

u-eepinff. 
John  11.  ;!5,  Jesus  ir. 
WERT.    S.  of  Sol.  8.  1,  O  that  thou  n:  as  my 
brother.  [irasf. 

Rom.  11.  17,  (('.  graffed  in  among  them.    H.I'., 
Kev.  ;i.  15,  I  would  thou  w.  cold  or  hot. 
WEST.    Gen.  28. 14,  spread  abroad  to  tlic  u: 
Josh.  23.  4,  «'.ward.     Ji.F.,  toward  the  ijohuj 

(loirn  of  the  sun. 
Ps.  103. 12,  as  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  ir. 
Isa.  43.  5,  gather  thee  from  the  ir. 
Mat.  24.  27,  shineth  even  unto  the  ir. 
Luke  12.  54,  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the  u: 
WET.     Job  24.  8,  u:  with  the  showers. 

Dan.  4.  15,  23,  tr.  with  the  dew  of  heaven. 
WHALE.    Gen.  1.21,  God  created  great  (r.    R.I'., 
sca-moniiters. 
Job  7. 12,  am  I  a  sea,  or  a  w.    R.  V. ,  sea-^ionster. 
Ezek.  32.  2,  as  a  ir.  in  the  seas.    R.  V.,  rtragon. 
]\[at.  12.  40,  three  nights  in  the  ir.'s  belly. 
WHAT.    ilat.  5.  47,  »r.  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
Mark  14.  .3ti,  not  w.  I  will,  but  w.  thou  wilt, 
.lolui  21.  22.  tr.  is  that  to  thee  ? 
WHATSOEVER.    Gen.  19. 12,  w.  thou  hast  in  the 
city.    R.r.,  irhomsoever.  [word  that. 

Jer.  44. 17,  certainly  do  w.    R.  V.,  perform  ereri/ 
Mat.  15.  5.  it  is  a  gift,  by  w.    R.  V.,  that  irhere- 
icith.  [omits. 

20.  7.  v.  is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive.    R.  V. 
Mark  11.  23,  have  iv.  he  saith.    R.  V.,  if. 
John  14.  26,  IV.  I  have  said.    R.  V.,  all  that. 

15.  14,  IV.  I  connnand  you.    R.r.,  the  Hihi;/.'^ 
which.  {.thing  of. 

16.  23,  IV.  ye  shall  ask  the  Father.    R.  f '.,  any- 
WHEAT.    Job  31.  40,  let  thistles  grow  instead 

of  v\ 
Ps.  81. 16,  the  finest  of  the  w. 
Jer.  12. 13,  have  sown  iv.,  but  shall  reap  thorns. 
23.  28,  what  is  the  chaff  to  the  t. 
Mat.  3. 12,  gather  his  w.  into  the  garner. 
13.  25,  tares  among  the  iv. 
I,uke  22.  31,  sift  you  as  w.  [ground. 

John  12.  24,  except  a  corn  of  ir.  fall  into  the 
WHEEL.    Ps.  83. 13,  make  them  like  a  w.    R.  V., 
the  whirling  dii.st.  [threshing  ir. 

Prov.  20.  26,  liringeth  the  ir.  over  them.    R.V., 
Eccl.  12.  6,  IV.  broken  at  the  cistern. 
Ezek.  1.  16,  a  iv.  in  tlie  middle  of  a  iv.  [iv. 

10.  13,  it  was  cried  . . .  O  ir.    R.  I'.,  the  ivhirllng 
WHELP.    2  Sam.  17.  8 ;  Prov.  17. 12,  bear  robbed 
of  her  ('•. 
Job  28.  8,  lion's  iu.    R.  V.,  j)roud  beasts. 
WHEN.    Gen.  30.  38,  w.  the  flocks  came.    Tf.r., 
ivhere. 
Ex.  18. 1,  w.  .lethro,  priest  of  Midian.    R.  V.,noiv. 
Dent.  21.  16,  ir.  he  maketh  his  sons  to  inherit. 
R.  I",  in  the  dag  that.  [/?.  J'.,  vherein. 

1  Kings  9.   10,  years   n:  Solomon    had  built. 

2  Chr.  12.  11,  -IV.  the  king  entered.    R.  V.,  it  ivas 
so,  that  as  oft  (fs. 

Job  31.  21,  IV.  i  saw  my  help.    R.  V.,  because. 

Prov.  6.  3,  ir.  thou  art  come.    R.  V.,  seeing. 

Mark  6.  46,  ir.  he  had  sent  them.    R.  V.,  after. 

Luke  5.  12,  IV.  he  was  in  a  certain  city.    R.  V., 
while.  [it  came  to  pa.ts  tliat. 

Acts  21. 5,  iv.  we  had  accomplished.    R.  l'.,  wlim 

.Jas.  2.  21,  iv.  he  had  offered.    R.  V.,  in  that. 
WHENCE.    Gen.  42.  7,  iv.  come  ye? 

.Job  10.  21,  IV.  I  shall  not  return. 

.las.  4.  1,  IV.  come  wars. 

Kev.  7.  1.1,  (/•.  came  thev? 
WHENSOEVER.     Mark  14.  7,  v.  ye  will  ye  may 
do  tiieiu  good. 

TJom.  15.  24,  IV.  I  take  my  journey  into  Spain. 
WHERE,    (ien.  3.  9,  iu.  art  thou? 

Job  14. 10,  w.  is  he ;  Ps.  42. .;,  )v.  is  thy  God  ? 

Zeeh.  1.  5,  your  fathers,  w.  are  they? 


WHEREAS.    2  Sam.  7.  c,  ?/•.  I  have  not  dwelt. 

R.\'.,.li>r. 
Jolt  22.  20,  ir.  our  subsUuice.     R.]'.,  snying 

siirclg. 
Eccl.  4.'  14,  ir.  also  he  that  is  born.    R.  r.,  yea. 
Dan.  8.  22,  tv.  four  stood  up.    R.  i:,  in  the  place 

ivhercof. 
John  9.  25,  (/■.  I  was  blind.  [wherein. 

„  1  '■^';t-„^,V-'  "'•  *'"'y  ^1'^'^'^  against  you.    R.  i:, 
WHEREBY.    Ps.  45.  5,  w.  the  people  fall.    .ft. »'., 
tlieg  are. 
Acts  4. 12,  IV.  we  nuist  be  saved.    R.  l'.,  wherein. 
19.  40,  w.  we  may  give  an  account.    R.r.,  for 
it:  and  as  toiirliing  it. 
Eph.  4. 14,  IV.  they  lie  in  wait.    R.  J'.,  after. 
4.  .';o,  (/•.  we  are  sealed  unto.    R.f'.,  in  ivhom. 
WHEREIN.      Ps.  90.  15,  days  w.  thou  hast  af- 
tlii'ted  us.  [R.V.  omits. 

Mat.  25.  13,  hour  iv.  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 
Mark  2.  4,  w.  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.    /;. » ., 
whereon.  [son  of  irhirh. 

2  Pet.  .1 12,  w.  the  heavens  being.    R.l'.,  by  rra- 
WHEREINTO.     John  6.  22,   w.   his   disciple.^. 
/»'.;'.  omits.  [thee. 

WHEREOF.    Gen.  3.  11,  tree  w.  I  commanded 
Ps.  46.  4,  streams  */■.  shall  make  glad. 
57.  6,  into  the  midst  w.  they  are  fallen.    R.V., 

thereof. 
Acts  2.  32,  w.  we  all  are  witnesses. 
17.  19,  this  new  doctrine   (/•.  thou  speakest. 
R.  v.,  which  is. 
Rom.  15. 17,  IV.  I  may  glory.    R.  V.  omits. 
WHEREON.    Job  24.  23,  w.  he  resteth.    R.V., 
tliereon. 
INIark  11.2,  ir.  never  man  sat. 
WHERESOEVER.     Lev.  13.  12,  ;/'.  the   priest 
looketli.    li.  I'.,  as  far  as. 
1  Chr.  17.  6,  iv.  I  have  walked.    R.V.,  in  all 

places  wherein. 
Mat.  24.  28,  w.  the  carcase  is. 
26. 13,  w.  this  gospel  shall  be  preached. 
F^ike  17.  37,  them,  w.  the  body  is.    R.  I'.,  where. 
WHERETO.     Isa.  ,55.  11,  w.  I  sent  it.  [unto. 

Phil.  3.  16,  y.  we  have  attained.    R.V.,where- 
WHEREUNTO.    Mat.  11. 16,  iv.  shall  I  liken. 
Acts  5.  24,  w.  this  would  grow. 
Gal.  4.  9,  ir.  ye  desire  again  to  he  in  bondage? 
1  Tim.  4.6,  ir.  thou  hast  attained.    /?./'.,  irhivh. 

1  Pet.  3.  21,  the  like  figure  tv.    R.l'.,  tvhicli. 
WHEREUPON.    2  Chr.  12.  6,  w.  the   princes. 

R.  v.,  then.  [but. 

Acts  24. 18,  IV.  certain  Jews  from  Asia.    R.l'., 
26.  1!),  )/•.,  O  king  Agrippa.     R.V.,  wherefore. 
WHEREWITH,    l  Sam.  8.  8,  w.  they  have  for- 
saken.    R.  ('.,  ///  that. 

2  Sam.  21.  3,  w.  shall  I  make  the  atonement. 
Ps.  9.3.  1,  tv.  he  hath  girded.    R.  I'.  (Eng.)  omits ; 

(Amer.),  with  strength  .  .  .  himself  thereivith. 

Mat.  5. 13,  w.  shall  it  be  salted?  [we. 

Rom.  14.  19,  iv.  one  may  edify.    R.V.,  whereby 

Gal.  n.  1,  tv.  (^hrist  hath  made  us  free.    R.l'. 

omits.  [man. 

WHEREWITHAL.    Ps.  un.  9,  w.  shall  a  young 

Mat.  6.  :ji,  tv.  shall  we  be  clothed? 
WHET.    Dent.  32.  41,  w.  my  glittering  sword. 
I's.  7.  12,  he  will  tv.  ills  sword. 
64.  3,  )/•.  their  tongue  like  a  sword. 
Kc'i'l.  10.  1(1,  ;ind  he  do  not  tv.  the  edge.      [that. 
WHETHER,    .fob  .34.  .3.3,  w.  thou  refuse.    R.V., 
Va-v,\.  U.  6,  IV.  shall  prosper.     R.l'.,  which. 
Acts  1.  24,  shew  (/■.  of  these  two.    R.  >'.,  the  one 
ivhnni.  [whom. 

WHICH.    .Tosh.  12. 1, kings  of  the  land,  "•.    R.l'.. 
.losli.  20.  7,  IV.  is  ffebron.     R.l'.,  the  same. 
.Iu<lg.  19.  16,  (/•.  was  also.    R.l'.,  now  the  mnn. 
1  Sam. 29. 4, 1/',  thou  hast  .ippointed.   R.  V.,  where 
Neh.  4.  2,  /'•.  arc  buriu'd?     R.l'.,  sceinri  they. 
8.  14,  written  in  the  law  iv.     R.  I'.,  how  that. 
■fob  9.  5,  ir.  overturncth  tlieni.     R.  I'.,  when  hr. 


WHI 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


WHY 


Ps.  32.  8,  way  w.  thou  shall  go.    li.  V.  (Amer.), 
that.  lirho. 

41.9,  w.  did  eat  of  my  bread.    Jt.}'.  (Aniei-.j, 
Mat.  9.  20, 7v.  was  diseased.    Ji.V.,  n/io. 
Joliii  8.  9,  ii:  heaiHl  it.    J{.  F.,  wluui,  iliejf. 
Acts  14.  13,  w.  was  before  their  city.    JR.  I'., 

ir/iose  temple. 
Kev.  13.  4,  w.  gave  power.    Ii.  V.,  because  he. 
V/HILE.    Gen.  19.  IG,  a:  he  lingered.    Ji.  K.,  but. 
lix.  .iS.  22,  tv.  my  glory  passetli  by.    Ii.  V.,  until. 
J'rov.  19. 18,  u\  there  is  hope.    Ii.  r.,  seeing. 
Eccl.  12. 1,  w.  the  evil  days.    Ii.  r.,  or  ever. 
Null.   1.  10,  M-.  they   be  folden.    /?.  V.   (Eng.), 

ihoiiijh;  (Amer.)  omits. 
Mat.  1.  20,  but  w.  he  thouglit.    li.V.,  tilun. 
lleb.  3. 13,  ?{'.  it  is  called  to  day.    H.  V.,  as  lomj 

as. 
1  Pet.  5.  10,  suffered  a  u\    K.  V.,  little  w. 
WHILES.    Hos.  7.  6,  w.  they  lie  in  wait.    Ii.  V. 
i  Amer.),  n-hile.  [that. 

J  (ill-,  ti.  13,  w.  by  the  experiment.    R.  V.,  srcing 
WHILST.    Judg.  C.  31,  v.  it  is  yet  moniiiig. 
Hell.  10.  3.3,  u:  ye  were  made.    Ii.  J'.,  bei)i/j. 
10.  Xi,  ir.  ye  became.    li.V.,  becoinin;/. 
WHIP.    1  Kings  12. 11,  chastised  you  with  u: 

Prov.  20.  3.  a  w.  for  the  horse. 
WHIKLETH.    Eccl.  1.  6,  w.  about  continually. 

J!.r..  i,in,rth. 

WHIELWIND.    Ps.  58.  9,  away  as  with  a  w. 
Isa.  IT.  13,  a  rolling  thing  before  the  w.    Ii.  V., 
storm. 

41.  16,  ii:  shall  scatter  them.  \Jemj)est. 

Jer.  23.  19,  even  a  grievous  v.    R.]\,  whirling 
Hos.  8.  7,  they  shall  reap  the  ir. 
Nah.  1.  3,  the  Lord  hath  his  way  in  the  u: 
Whirlwinds,  mentioned,  1  Kings  19.  11 ;  2  Kings 
2.  1;  .Job  38.  1;  Isa.  21.  1;  66.  15;  Ezek.  1.  4; 
Dan.  11.  40;  Hab.  3.  14;  Zech.  7.  14  ;  0.  14. 
WHISPER  (v.).    2  Sam.  12. 19,  that  his  servants 
(/■.    Ii.  /'.,  whispered  toqetlter. 
Ps.  41.  7,  ir.  together  against  me. 
Is;i.  29.  4,  tliv  speech  shall  w.  out  of  the  dust. 
WHISPEREK,.     Prov.    16.    28,    u\    separateth 
chief  friends. 
Rom.  1.  29,  full  of  envy,  murder  . . .  w. 
WHIT.   Dent.  13. 16,  till  the  spoil  thereof  every  v:. 

1  Sam.   3.    18,    Samuel    told    him    every   •;/•. 

{-:^U'holUj). 

John  7.  23,  made  a  man  every  xv.  whole.    /?.  V. 
(Amer.,  marg.),  Gr.  a  u-hole  man  .snuml. 

2  Cor.  11.  5,  not  a  tr.  behind  the  very  chiefest. 
(=  not  fit  aU).  [baskets  of  irJi  ite  bread. 

WHITE.    Gen.  40.  16,  three  v\  basinets.    li.V., 

.bill  6.  6,  any  taste  in  the  v.  of  an  egg?        [cth. 

Ps.  i;s.  14,  ?/'.  as  snow.    li.V.,  as  irliru  it  siunv- 

Eccl.  9.  8,  let  thy  garments  be  always  ir. 

Milt.  5.  36,  one  liair  ir.  or  l)lack. 

John  4.  35,  v.  already  to  harvest. 

Eev.  2.  17,  a  ;/■.  stone  ;  3.  4,  walk  with  me  in  \v. 
10.  8,  linen,  clean  and  v.    R.  I'.,  pure. 
WHITED.     Mat.  23.  27,  like  unto  u:  sepulchres. 

Acts  •.'.!. .;,  God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  n:  wall. 
WMte  raiment.  2  Chr.  .5.  12 ;  Ptev.  3.  .5, 18  ;  4.  4 ; 

7.  9,  IM ;  15.  6  ;  19.  8.  14. 
of  Christ,  at  the  transfiguration,  JIat.  17.  2; 

Ma^k  9.  3;  Luke  9.  29. 
of  anfrels,  i\Iat.  28.  3  :  Mark  16.  5. 
WHITER.     Ps.  51.  7,  be  n:  than  snow. 

Lam.  4.  7,  they  were  ir.  than  milk. 

WHITHER.    Ps.  139.  7,  u'.  shall  I  go  from  thy 

spirit?  [.iinerer. 

Ezek.  47.  9,  ir.  the  river  cometh.    R.  V.,  ivhither- 

.John  3.  8,  ir.  it  sfoeth ;  .so  is  every  one. 

1».  2'i,  ('■.  tlip  Jews  always  resort.  R.V.,  inhere. 

WHITHERSOEVER.    Josh.  l.  7,  prosper  ro.  thou 

goest.  [/))/  irhatsoever  iray. 

1  Kings  8.  44,  ?/'.  thou  shaJt'send  them.    R.V., 

Mat.  8.  19.  follow  thee  v.  thou  goest.  [erer. 

Mark  6.  56,  and  ir.  lie  entered.    7?.  /'.,  whereso- 


Jas.  3. 4,  u\  the  governor  listeth.    Ii.  J'.,  whither 

t/ie  impulse  of. 
WHO.    Judg.  3.  19,  w.  said,  Keep  silence.    R.V., 

and  he.  [cause  he. 

1  Kings  2.33,?/;.  fell  upon  two  men.    R.V.,be- 
Job  9. 19,  w.  shall  set  nie  a  time.    Ii.  I'.  (Amer.), 

ivho,  saith  he.  [that ;  (Amer.),  I  who. 

12. 4,  w.  calleth  upon  God.  Ii.  V.  (Eng.),  a.  man 
P.S.  65. 5,  w.  art  the  contidence.  R.  V.,  thou  that. 
Isa.  42.  23,  ivho  among  you.  Ii.  V.,  who  is  there. 
Luke  8. 45,  ir.  touched  me  ?  Ii.  V.,  who  is  it  that. 
John  13.  11,- if.  should  betray  him.    R.V.,  him 

that.  [Holy  Ghost. 

Acts  4. 25,  w.  by  the  moutli  of.    R.  I '.,  irho  by  the 

15.  27,  '/'.  shall  also  tell  you.    R.V.,  irho  them- 

sclcrs.  [dier. 

1  Cor.  9.  7,  ir.  goeth  a  warfare.    R.  r.,  ii'hat  sol- 

1  Tim.  1.  in,  ir.  was  before  a  blasphemer.    R.  V., 
thoii(ih  I.  [irhen  they. 

Heb.  ij.  25,  escaped  not  v.  refused  him.    R.V., 

2  John  7,  w.  confess  not  that  Jesus.    R.  V.,evcn 

Ihri/thaf. 

WHOLE.    Eccl.  12.  13,  this  is  the  w.  duty  of  man. 
Jer.  19. 11,  vessel  that  cannot  be  made  w. 
]\Iat.  9. 1'l,  I  shall  be  w.    R.  J'.,  made  whole. 

13.  33,  the  w.  was  leavened.    R.  V.,  it  was  all. 

14.  36,  touched  were  made  perfectly  ir. 

1(>.  2(i,  gain  the  ir.  world.  [shall  be  wholly. 

Luke  11.  36,  ir.  shall  be  full  of  light,    R.  V.,  'it 
John  11.  50,  that  the  ir.  nation  perish  not. 
Acts  9. 34,  Christ  maketh  thee  w.    R.  V.,  healcth. 
Eidi.  3. 15,  the  w.  family  in  heaven.    Ii.  1'.,  every. 
6. 11,  the  ir.  armour  of  God. 
Jas.  2. 10,  keep  the  ?/•.  law. 
Whole,  made,  Mat.  12. 13 ;  Mark  3.  5 ;  Luke  6.  lo. 
the,  need  not  a  physician.  Mat.  9. 12 ;  Mark  2. 
17:  Luke  .''..31.  [of  life. 

WHOLESOME.    Prov.  1.5.  4,  a  w.  tongue  is  a  tree 
1  Tim.  li.  3,  consent  not  to  u\  word.s.     if.  F., 
.soinnl.  [li.V.,  verily. 

WHOLLY.    Judg.  17.  3,  IV.  dedicated  the  silver. 
1  Sam.  7.  9,  offering  w.  unto  the  Lord.    R.V., 
irhole.  [of. 

Acts  17. 16,  city  ir.  given  to  idolatry.    R.  V.,  full 
WHOM.    1  Sam.  28.  8,  w.  I  shall  name.    M.V., 
irhomsoerer. 
Ps.  10.  3,  w.  the  Lord  abhorreth.    R.  V.,  yea, 
18.  2,  in  w.  I  will  trust.    R.  V.,  him. 
Mark  1. 11,  in  w.  I  am  well  pleased.    R.V.,thee. 
Luke  9.  18,  ir.  say  the  people.    Ii.  V.,  irho  do. 
1  Cor.  8.  11,  for  w.  Christ  died?    R.V.,  whose 
sole.  [reveal. 

WHOMSOEVER.    Mat.  11.  27,  to  u:  the  Son  will 
;\Iark  15.  6,  ('•.  tliey  desired.    R.V.,  uhoin. 
Luke  20. 18,  on  ir.  it  shall  fall. 
WHOSE.    Mat,  22.  20,  v.  is  this  image.        [they. 
Luke  12. 20,  w.  shall  those  things  be.    R.  V.,  shall 
Acts  27.  23,  IV.  I  am,  and  whom  I  serve. 
WHOSO.    Gen.  9.  6,  ?r.  slieddeth. 
Prov.  16.  20,  w.  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  happy. 

20.  2,  ir.  provoketli  him.    R.  J'.,  he  that. 
Dan.  3.  6,  w.  falleth  not  down. 

jSLark  7. 10,  w.  curseth  father  or.    R.  V.,  he  that. 
Jolm  6.  54.  v.  eateth  my.    R.  V.,  hi-  that. 
Jas.  1.  25.  "•.  looketli  into  the.    Ii.  J'.,  /*(  that. 
WHOSOEVER.    Prov.27.16,?r.hidethher.   R.V., 
he  that  would. 
Mat.  5.  22,  ?/'.  is  angry.     R.  V.,  every  one  who. 

21.  44,  ir.  shall  fall  on.    R.  V.,  he  that. 

Mark  6. 11,  v:  shall  not  receive.    R.  V.,  whatso- 
ever place. 

8.  .34,  ir.  will  come  after.    If.  V.,  if  any  man. 
Pom.  9.  .33,  ir.  believeth  on  him.    R.  V.,  he  that. 
Rev.  22. 17,  ir.  will,  let  him  take.    R.  V.,  he  that. 
WHY.    1  Sam.  2.  23,  ir.  do  ye  such  things? 
Job  19.  28,  w\  persecute  we  him.    R.  I'.,  how. 
Jer.  2.  33,  ir.  trimmest  thou  thy  way.    R.V., 
how. 
8. 14,  ir.  do  we  sit  still? 


300 


WIC 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


WID 


Ezek.  18. 10,  yet  say  ye  w.    n.  r.,  uiicrr/orc. 

33. 11,  ir.  will  ye  (lie. 

Mat.  21.  25,  w.  tliil  ye  not  then  believe  him  ? 
Mark  5.  39,  ir.  make  ye  this  ado. 

14. 4,  ic.  was  this  waste.  J<.  r.,to  irhat  purpose. 
Acts  0.  4,  w.  pevseeutest  thou  me  ?  [hopefli. 
Koni.  8.  24,  ir.  (lolh  he  yet  hope  for?  li.  V.,  who 
WICKED.  'Jen.  is.  2:;,  the  rigliteous  with  the  w. 
DeiU.  iri.  0,  thought  in  thy  w.  heart.  It.i'.  omits. 
1  Sam.  2. '.),  the  (/•.  shall  he  silent. 
Job  3. 17,  there  the  w.  cease  from  troubling. 

9.  29,  if  I  be  «'.,  why  then.    li.  V.,  condemned. 

18.  21,  dwellings  of" the  w.    R.  V.,  unri<ihteous. 

21.  30,  the  w.  is  reserved.    li.  K,  evil.  man. 

29.  17,  I  brake  the  jaws  of  the  w.    Ji. l'.,  un- 
riqhteous.  \_Hijhteous. 

31.  3,  is  not  destruction  to  the  w.    H.V.,  un- 

34. 18,  thou  art  w.    Ji.  r.,  vile. 

40. 12,  tread  down  the  v. 

Vs.  7. 11,  God  is  angry  with  the  u>.    li.  V.  omits. 
9. 17,  the  w.  shall  be"  turned  into  hell. 
10.4,  the  w.  .  .  .will  not  seek  after  God. 
12.  8,  the  w.  walk  on  every  side. 
2C.  5,  will  not  sit  witli  the  (/-. 
27. 2,  the  »•.,  even  mine  enemies,  if.  V.,  evil-doers. 
34.  21,  evil  shall  slay  the  w. 

37. 10,  yet  a  little  while,  and  the  w.  shall  not  be. 
92.  7,  when  the  u:  spring  as  the  grass. 

92. 11,  my  desire  of  the  w.    li.  V.,  evil-doers. 
94.  3,  how  long  shall  the  w.  triumph  ? 

101.  4, 1  will  not  know  a  n>.  person.    li.  V.,  evil. 
125. 3,  w.  shall  not  rest.    R.  V.,  wickedness. 
139.  24,  any  w.  way  in  me.    R.  f^.,  of  imckedncss. 
Prov.  6.  12,  w.  ma'n,  walketh  with.     R.  V.,  of 
iniquity. 

12.  7,  the  n:  are  overthrown. 

14. 17,  a  man  of  w.  devices  is  hated. 

17.  4,  IV.  doer  giveth  heed  to  false.     R.V.,  an 
evil-dorr. 

28. 1,  the  w.  flee  when  no  man  pursueth. 
Eccl.  7. 17,  be  not  over  much  w. 

8. 10,  I  saw  the  w.  buried. 
Isa.  53.  9,  he  made  his  grave  with  the  w. 

55.  7,  let  the  w.  forsake  his  way. 

57.  20,  the  (I",  are  like  the  troubled  sea. 
Jer.  17.  9,  the  heart  is  . . .  desperately  w.    R.  V., 

sick. 
Ezek.  3. 18,  warn  the  w.  from  his  w.  way. 

11.  2,  give  IV.  covmsel  in  this  city. 

18.  2,3,  any  pleasure  . . .  that  the  u:  slKmld  die. 

20.  44,  not  according  to  your  w.  ways.    R.  V., 
evil. 

Dan.  12. 10,  the  m.  shall  do  irickrdh/. 
Nab.  1. 3,  will  not  at  all  ac(|uit  the  ir.  R.  V.,  ouilty. 
Mat.  12.  45,  spirits  more  ir.  tlian  himself.    R.  r., 
evil. 

13. 19,  then  cometh  the  w.  one.    R.V.^  evil. 

13.  49,  sever  the  u:  from  among  the  just. 

21.  41,  destroy  those  n:  men.    R.  V.,  m  iserablc. 

1  Cor.  .5. 13,  put  away  . . .  that  iv.  person. 
Eph.  6. 16,  fiery  darts  of  the  w.    R.  K.,  evil  one. 
Col.  1. 21,  your  mind  by  w.  works,    if.  r.,  in  your 

erU.  ['«.•(  one. 

2  Thes.  2.  8,  that  }V.  be  revealed,    if.  F.,  the  lu ir- 
3.  2,  unreasonable  and  ?/•.  men.    if.  K.,  evil. 

1  John  2. 13,  overcome  the  v.  one.    if.  r.,  evil. 
5.  IS  that  w.  one  toucheth  him  not.    if.  V.,  the 
pi-ii. 
Wicked,  the  character  and  doom  of,  Job  4.  8 ; 

27.  13  ;  Eccl.  8.  10 ;  Isa.  37.  21  ;  44.  9  ;  Jer.  2.  ; 
Ezek.  5. ;  18.  ;  23. ;  Mat.  13.  30 ;  John  5.  29 ; 
Koni.  1.  21;  1  Cor.  5.  11;  Gal.  b.  19;  Eph.  4. 
17;  Phil.  3.  18;  Col.  3.  6;  1  Tim.  1.  9;  Tit.  1. 
10 ;  Heb.  6.  4 ;  2  Pet.  2.  3  ;  1  John  2. 18 ;  Kev. 
9.  20  ;  22.  15. 

prosperity  of,  temporary.  Job  20.  .5, 21 ;  Ps.  37. 1 ; 

73.  1-20  ;  Eccl.  7.  15 ;  8.  13. 
friendship  with,  to  be  avoided.  Gen.  \3. 12, 13 ; 

28.  1 ;   Num.  10.  2G ;  Deut.  13.  « ;  2  Chr.   19.   2  ; 


Prov.  4.  14 ;  Isa.  52.  11  ;  Mat.  18.  17  ;  Kom.  16. 

17  ;  1  Cor.  U.  9  ;  2  Cor.  0.  14  ;  Phil.  2.  15 ;  1  Tim. 

i;.  5  ;  J  Tim.  3.  5  ;  2  I'et.  3.  17  ;  IJi'V.  18.  4. 
WICKEDLY.    Deut.  9.  18,  doing  w.    R.l.,  that 

uhicU  ivfLf  evil. 
2  Sam.  24.  17,  1  have  done  w,    R.l'., perverael;/. 
Jol)  13.  7,  will  ye  speak  w.  for  Godv    if.  r.,  i/zt- 

ri(jhttoi(sly. 
Ps.  74.  3,  n:  in  the  sanctuary,    if.  K.,  the  evil. 
Mai.  4.  1,  all  that  do  iv.     if.  I'.,  ivickvdnen.s. 
WICKEDNESS.    Gen.  ;!9. 9,  ciin  I  do  this  great  »•. 
Deal.  2s.  20,  tlie  ?/•.  of  thy  doings,    if.  /'.,  vvil. 
Judg.  20.3,  liovv  was  this  «•.    U.V.,iv.  Orouyht 

to  I't'SH. 

1  Sam.  12. 20,  ye  have  done  all  this  w.    R.  F.,  evil. 

24. 13,  IV.  proceedeth  from  the  wicked. 
1  Kings  8.  47,  committed  w.    if.  I'.,  dealt  wick- 
edly. 
Job  4.  8,  sow  ('■.,  reap  the  siime.    if.  I'.,  irouhle. 

11. 11,  he  seelh  iv.    if.  V.,  iniquity. 

22.  5,  is  not  thy  u:  great?  [ness. 

24.  20,  u:  shall  be  broken,    if.  I'.,  unririhteous- 

27.  4,  shall  not  speak   u:    if.  J'.,  unrighteous- 
nen.-i. 

34. 10,  far  from  God,  that  he  should  do  u: 

35. 8,  thy  u:  may  hurt  a  man. 
Ps.  55. 15,  ir.  is  in  their  dwellings. 

58.  2,  in  heart  ye  work  u: 

84. 10,  dwell  in  the  tents  of  w. 

94.  23,  cut  them  off  in  their  own  iv.    if.  r.,  evil. 
Prov.  4. 17,  they  eat  the  bread  of  u: 
8.  7,  w.  is  an  abomination. 

10.  2,  treasures  of  iv.  prolit  nothing. 

11.  .5,  tlie  wicked  shall  fall  by  his  own  )/•. 
13. 6,  w.  overthroweth  the  sinner. 

14.  32,  driven  away  in  his  w.    H.  I'.,  evil-doiwi. 

21.    12,  God    overthroweth    the    wicked    for 
their  u:    if.  V.,  to  their  ruin. 
Eccl.  7.  15,  prolongeth  his  life  in  his  w.     R.V., 

evil-doinr/. 
Isa.  9. 18,  u:  bnrneth  as  the  fire. 

,58.  4,  smite  with  a  fist  of  w. 
Jer.  2. 19,  tliine  own  u:  shall  correct  thee. 

4.  14,  wash  tliine  heart  from  u\ 

8.  6,  no  man  rei)ented  him  of  his  w. 

14.  20,  we  acknowledge,  O  Lord,  our  w. 
Ezek.  7. 11,  a  rod  of  w. 

31. 11,  I  have  driven  him  out  for  his  iv. 
IIos.  10. 13,  ye  have  ploughed  w. 

Mai.  1.  4,  the  border  of  tv. 
Luke  11.  39,  fidl  of  ravening  and  w. 
Rom.  1.  29,  being  filled  with  all . . .  w. 
1  Cor.  5.  8,  the  leaven  of  malice  and  w. 
Eph.  6. 12,  spiritual  (/'.  in  high  places. 

1  .lolm  5. 19,  world  lieth  in  w.    if.  V.,  the  evil  one. 
WIDE.    Deut.  15.  8,  open  thine  hand  w.    R.l'., 

surely. 
Ps.  35.  21 ;  81. 10,  their  mouth  u: 
Prov.  21.  9,  a  brawling  woman  in  a  w.  house. 
iVIat  7  1.'.  »•.  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  w;iy. 
WIDENESS.     Ezek.  41.  10,  u:  of  twenty  cubits. 

/.'./'.,  a  lirriidth. 
WIDOW     Num.  .m  9,  vow  of  a  w.,  shall  sUind. 

2  Sam.  14.  5;  1  Kings  17.  9,  u:  woman,    if./ 
u:idi)U\ 

Ps.  14(>.  9,  relleveth  the  fatherless  and  u: 
Mat.  23. 14,  devour  ?/•.  houses.    R.  V.  omits. 
Mark  12.  42,  a  certain  poor  v. 
Lidce  7.  12,  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  w. 
Acts  ().  1,  their  w.  were  neglected. 
1  Tim.  5.  3,  honour  iv.  that  are  w.  inilceu. 
.fas.  1.  27,  visit  the  fatherless  and  u: 
Widows,  to  be  cared  for,  Ex.  22.  22-24;  Dent.  14. 

29 ;  10.  11 ;  24.  17  ;  20.  12,  13  ;  Job  29.  13  ;  Isa.  1. 

17  ;  Acts  0.  1 ;  1  Tim.  .5.  .3-5. 
God  cares  for,  Deut.  10.  18;  Ps.  08.  5;  PrOT.  16. 

25;  Jer.  49.  11.  ,^     ^ 

marriage  laws  concerning.  Lev.  21.  14;  Deut. 

25.  5  ;  Ezek.  44.  22 ;  Mark  12.  19. 


301 


WID 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


WIN 


WIDOWHOOD.    Gen.  :iK  10,  garments  of  her  v. 
Isa.  47.  "J,  loss  of  children,  anil  n: 
r>i.  4,  reproach  of  thy  ic.  any  more. 
WIFE.     Prov.  18.  22,  lindeth  a  h:  findeth  a  good. 
Prov.  19. 14,  a  prudent  u:  is  from  the  Lord. 
Luke  14.  20,  I  have  married  a  a: 
IT.  32,  remember  Lot's  w. 
Kev.  21.  9,  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  w. 
Wives,  laws  concerning,  Ex.  21.  3,  22;  22.  16; 
Num.  5.  12;  Deut.  21.  10,  15;  Jer.  3.  1;  Mat. 
19.  3. 
good,  Prov.  12.  4 ;  18.  22 ;  31.  10. 
their  duties  to  husbands,  Gen.  3. 16 ;  Eom.  7.  2 ; 
1  Cor.  7.  3  ;  Elih.  5.  22,  33  ;  Tit.  2.  4  ;  1  Pet.  3.  1. 
WILD.     Gen.  16.  12,  a  w.  man.    H.  V.,  unld-ass 
among  men.  \_field. 

Lev.  2G.  22,  w.  beasts.    R.  V.,  the  beasts  of  the 
Deut.  14.  5,  w.  ox,  and  the  chamois.    R.  V.,  ante- 
lope. 
Ps.  50. 11,  n:  beasts  of  the  field  are  mine. 
Isa.  34. 14,  u:  beasts  of  the  island.   R.  V.,  wolves. 
Mark  1.  13,  was  with  tlie  v.  beasts. 
WILDERNESS.    Job  30.  3,  fleeing  into  the  %v. 
R.  J'.,  dry  [/round.  [R.  V.,  ivaste. 

Ps.  107.  40,  causeth  them  to  wander  in  the  n: 
Isa.  33.  9,  Sharon  is  like  a  w.    R.  V.,  desert. 
Mark  8.  4,  bread  here  in  the  ir.    R.  r.,  a  desert 
jiJarc.  [R.  r.,  in  the  deserts. 

Luke  5.  16,  he  withdrew  himself  into  the  ir. 
8.  29,  driven  of  the  devil  into  the  u:    R.V., 
deserts. 
Wilderness,  wanderings  of  the  Israelites  in  the, 

Ex.  14. ;  Num.  10.  12 ;  13.  3  ;  20.  ;  33.  ;  Deut.  1. 
10  ;  32.  10  ;  Neh.  9.  19  ;  Ps.  78.  40  ;  107.  4. 
WILES.     Num.  25. 18,  vex  you  with  their  ir. 
?;ph.  li.  11,  stand  against  the  v:  of  the  devil. 
"WILFULLY.    Heb.  10.  26,  if  we  sin  ir. 
WILILY.     Josh.  9.  4,  they  did  work  n: 
WILL  (/(.).    Mat.  18.  14,  it  is  not  the  w.  of  your 
Father. 
Mark  3.  35,  do  the  v:  of  God. 
Luke  2. 14,  good  w.  toward  men.    R.  V.,  among 

men  in  vhom  he  is  well  pleased. 
John  1. 13,  the  v.  of  the  flesh. 
4.  34,  to  do  the  )/•.  of  him  that  sent  me. 
Acts  21. 14,  the  u:  of  the  Lord  be  done. 
Col.  2.  23,  w.  worship.    R.  V.,  -irill-vorship. 
WILL  (v.).    Mat.  8.  3, 1  v. :  be  thou  clean. 
Mat.  26.  39,  not  as  I  ?/•.,  but  as  thou  wilt. 
Phil.  2. 13,  to  u:  and  to  do. 
1  Tim.  2. 8, 1  ir. .  . .  that  men  pray.    R.  V.,  desire. 
Rev.  22. 17,  whosoever  u:,  let  him  take. 
Will  of  God.  referred  to,  Dan.  4.  17,  35 ;  John  1. 
13  ;  Rom.  9.  19  ;  1  Thes.  4.  3  ;  Jas.  1.  18. 
Christ  fulfilled  the,  Mat.  26.  42 ;  Mark  14.  36 ; 

Luke  22.  42  ;  John  4.  34 :  Heb.  10.  7. 
performance  of  the,  John  7. 17;  Eph.  6.  6;  Col. 
4. 12  ;  Heb.  13.  21 ;  1  Pet.  2.  15. 
Will  of  man,  John  1. 13 ;  Rom.  7. 18 ;  9. 16 ;  Eph. 

2.  3  :  Tit.  3.  3 ;  1  Pet.  4.  3. 
WILLING.    Ex.  35.  5,  a  n:  heart. 

1  Chr.  28.  9,  a  It:  mind. 
29. 5,  who  then  is  w.  to  consecrate.    R.  V.,  ofer- 

elh  iriJJln{ffi/. 
Mat.  26.  41,  the  spirit  indeed  is  n: 
John  5.  35,  ye  were  u:  for  a  season. 
Rom.  9.  22,  w.  to  shew  his  wrath.    R.  V.  (Amer., 

marg.),  althoiif/h  v-iUing. 

2  Cor.  5.  8,  IV.  rather  to  be  absent. 
8. 3,  were  w.  of  themselves.    R.  V.,  gave  of  thei  r 

oicn  accord.  {there. 

8.  12,  first  a  w.  mind.    R.  V.,  the  readiness  is 

Heb.  13. 18,  w.  to  live  honestly.    R.  V.,  desirinr/. 

2  Pet.  3.  9,  not  w.  that  any  should.    R.  V.,  wish- 

imi. 

WILLINGLY.    Judg.  5.  2,  people  w.  offered. 
Hos.  5.  11,  because  he  ir.    R.  r.,  ivas  content  to. 
.John  6.  21,  V.  received  him.    R.  V.,  u-iUing. 
Rom.  8.  20.  not  iv.    R. V.,  of  its  oun  iriU. 

30: 


1  Cor.  9.  17,  If  I  do  this  thing  w.    R.  V.,  of  m^ine 

oirn  irill. 
Philem.  14,  but  u:    R.  V.,  of  free  will. 

1  Pet.  5. 2,  not  by  constraint,  but  w.  R.V.  (Eng.), 
w.  according  unto  God;  (Amer.),  w. ..  .the 
tvill  of  God. 

2  Pet.  3.  5,  w.  are  ignorant  of.    R.  V.,  ivilfully. 
WILLOWS.    Lev.  23.  40,  n:  of  the  brook. 

Ps.  137.  2,  hanged  our  harps  upon  the  «•. 
Isa.  44.  4,  as  u:  by  the  water  courses. 
WILT.    Ps.  41.  3,  IV.  make  all  his  bed.    R.V., 
makest. 
Ps.  56. 13,  w.  not  thou  deliver.    R.  V.,  hast. 
Isa.  27.  8,  IV.  debate  with  it.    R.  V.,  dost. 
Mat.  8.  2,  if  thou  w.,  thou  canst  make. 
John  5.  6,  IV.  thou  be    made  whole?     R.V., 
wouldest.  [find  nonldest. 

Rom.  13.  3,  w.  thou  then  not  be  afraid.    R.  V., 
WIMPLES,    Isa.  3.  22,  iv.    R.  V.,  shaivls. 
WIN.    2  Chr.  32. 1,  thought  to  n:  them. 

Phil.  3.  8,  that  I  may  w.  Christ.    R.  V.,  gain. 
WIND,    1  Kings  10. 11,  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  iv. 
Job  6.  26,  the  speeches  . . .  which  are  as  iv. 
7.  7,  remember  my  life  is  tv.    R.V.  (Amer.),  a 
breath. 
Ps.  1.  4,  like  the  chaff  which  the  n:  driveth. 
135.  7,  he  bringeth  the  iv.  out  of  his  treasuries. 
Prov.  11.  29,  shall  inherit  the  u: 

30.  4,  who  hath  gathered  the  n:  in  his  fists? 
Eccl.  5. 16,  he  that  hath  laboured  for  the  w. 
Isa.  27.  8,  he  stayeth  his  rough  w.    R.  V.,  blast. 

32. 2,  an  hiding  place  from  the  %v. 
Jer.  14.  6,  they  snuffed  up  the  n:    R.  V.,  air. 
Ezek.  37.  9,  prophesy  unto  the  rv. 
Hos.  8.  7,  they  have  sown  the  ?'•. 
13. 15,  «•.  of  the  Lord  shall.    R.  V.,  breath. 
Mat.  11.  7,  a  reed  shaken  with  the  iv. 
John  3.  8,  the  ir.  bloweth  where  it  listeth. 
Eph.  4. 14,  evei-y  w.  of  doctrine. 
Wind,  some  wonderful  effects  of.  Gen.  8. 1 ;  Ex. 
15. 10 ;  Nimi.  11.  31 ;  Jonah  1.  4. 
rebuked  liy  Christ,  Mat.  8.  26 ;  IMark  4.  39. 
figuratively  used.  Job  7.  7  ;  Jas.  1.6;  3. 4.    John 
3.  8.  R.  V.  (marg.),  the  Spirit  breatheth. 
WINDOW.    Gen.  6.  16,  a  iv.  shalt  thou  make. 
R.V.,  light. 
2  Sam.  6.  i6,  Saul's  daughter  looked  through  a  w. 

1  Kings  7.  4,  v.  in  three  rows.    R.  V.,  jjrospects. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  9,  looketh  forth  at  the  iv. 

Isa.  54. 12.  thy  w.  of  agates.    R.  V.,  pnnnacles. 
60.  8,  as  the  doves  to  their  tv. 
Acts  20. 9,  there  sat  in  a  v.  a  certain  young  man. 

2  Cor.  11.  33,  through  a  w.  was  I  let  down. 
WINDY.    Ps.  55.  8,  from  the  w.  storm.    R.V., 

stormy  wind. 
WINE.    Gen.  9.  21,  he  drank  of  the  7v. 
Gen.  27. 28, 2v.    R.  V.,  neiv  wine. 
Num.  18. 12,  the  best  of  the  w.    R.  V.,  vintage. 
28.  7,    strong  w.    to  be  poured  unto.     R.V., 
drink. 
2  Sam.  6. 19,  a  flagon  of  w.    R.  V.,  cake  ofraisi7is. 
Ps.  104. 15,  v.  that  maketh  glad  the  heart. 
Prov.  20. 1,  IV.  is  a  mocker. 

31.  6,  w.  unto  those  that  be  of  heavy  hearts. 
Isa.  28.  7,  have  erred  through  w. 

Mic.  6.  15,  and  sweet  w.    R.  V.,  the  v^intage. 
Hab.  2.  5,  he  transgresseth  by  w. 
Mat.  9. 17,  new  «•.  into  old  bottles. 
John  2.  3,  and  when  they  wanted  tv. 
Eph.  5. 18,  be  not  drunk  with  tv. 
1  Tim.  3.  3,  not  given  to  v:    R.  V.,  no  brawler. 
.5.  23,  little  u:  for  thy  stomach's  sake. 
1  Pet.  4.  3,  excess  of  w.    R.  P.,  tvinebibbings. 
Wine,  first  mention  of.  Gen.  9.  20.  [15.  .5. 

used  in  offerings,  Ex.  29.  40 ;  Lev.  23.  13  ;  Num. 
at  the  Lord's  Supper,  Mat.  26.  29. 
abstinence  from,  by  the  Nazarites,  Num.  6.  3 ; 

Judg.  13.  14 ;  by  the  Rechabites.  Jer.  35. 
Christ  changed  water  into,  John  2. 


WIN 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


WIT 


the  love  of,  Prov.  -.'l.  17 ;  Hos.  4. 11 ;  Eph.  5.  18. 
its    use,   Judg.   9.  13 ;    Ts.   104.  15 ;   Prov.  31.  6 ; 

Eci-1.  10.  19;  1  Tim. .'").  -23. 
caution  asainst  its  abuse,  Prov.  21. 17  ;  23.  20, 
■_'!1-:;-2  :  Hos.  4.  11 ;  Epll.  5.  18  :  1  Tlies.  5.  7,  8. 
WINEBIBBER.    Prov.  23.  20,  be  not  among  w. 
iNIat.  11.  i;i,  a  man  gluttonous,    and  a  u:  (= 
flriniJ.irnl). 
WINEFAT.    Mark  12. 1,  place  for  the  w.  R.  V., 
nit  for  the  winepress.  {the  w. 

WINEPRESS.    Judg.  6.  11,  threshed  wheat  by 
Neil.  13.  15,  treading  tv.  on  the  sabbath. 
Is, I.  (53. 3,  trodden  the  v.  alone. 
Mat.  21.  33,  digged  a  w.  in  it. 
Kev.  19. 15,  w.  of  tlie  fierceness  and  wrath. 
WINGS.    Deut.  32. 11,  her  w.    R.  V.,  his  pinions.^ 
Ps.  IT.  8,  the  sliadow  of  thy  it: 
18;  10,  he  did  fly  upon  the  w.  of  the  wind. 
55.  6,  O  that  I  had  w.  like  a  dove. 
139. 9,  the  IV.  of  the  morning. 
Prov.  23.  5,  riches  certainly  make  themselves  w. 
Isa.  40.  31,  mount  up  witli  it:  as  eagles. 
Jlal.  4. 2,  with  healing  in  his  w. 
Mat.  23.  37,  her  chickens  under  her  u: 
WINK.    Job  15. 12, thy  eyes  it:  at.  R.  V.  (Amer.), 
flash. 
Ps.  35. 19,  neither  let  them  it:  with  the  eye. 
I'rov.  (3.  13,  he  unnketh  with  his  eyes. 
\cts  17.  30,  God  w.  at.    R.V.,  ovcrlookeA. 
VINNETH.    Prov.  11,  30,  that  u:  souls  is  wise. 
\V£NNOW.    Ruth  3.  2,  u:  barley  to  night. 

iSM.  ^o.  24,  which  hath  been  w.  with  the  shovel. 
WINTER  (h.).    S.  of  Sol.  2. 11,  the  w.  is  past. 
Mat.  21.  20,  your  flight  be  not  in  the  n: 
John  10.  22,  the  dedication,  and  it  was  a: 
2  Tim.  4.  21,  come  before  iv. 
WINTER  (r.).    Isa.  18.  6,  shall  w.  upon  them. 
Acts  27.  12,  not  commodiorts  to  w.  in. 
2S.  11,  which  had  it:  in  the  isle. 
1  Cor.  li).  (j,  yea,  and  w.  with  you. 
Tit.  3. 12,  I  liave  determined  there  to  u: 
WJ.PE.    2  Kings  21. 13,  n:  Jerusalem  as  a  man  u: 
Neh.  13.  14,  It:  not  out  my  good  deeds. 
Prov.  30.  20,  and  wijieth  lier  mouth,  and  saith. 
Isa.  2,5.  8,  the  Lord  God  will  a:  away  tears. 
Luke  7. 38,  It:  them  with  the  hairs.    R.  V.,  wiped. 
•lohn  13.  .5,  w.  tiiem  with  the  towel. 
W[RE3.     Ex.  .39.  3,  cut  it  into  w. 
WISDOjM.    1  Chr.  22.  12,  the  Lord  give  thee  u: 
R.  ('.,  discretion. 
Job  4.  21,  they  die,  even  without  n: 

11.  6,  he  would  shew  thee  the  secrets  of  u: 

12.  2,  w.  shall  die  with  you. 

28. 18,  the  price  of  ii:  is  above  rubies. 

32.  7,  years  sliould  teach  w.  {_stamUnfj. 

3G.  5,  mighty  in  strength  and  it:    R.  V.,  ofunder- 

38.  37,  who  can  numl)er  the  clouds  in  w. 
Ps.  90. 12,  apply  our  hearts  unto  it: 

13G.  5,  by  «'.  made  the  heavens.     R.V..  under- 

stand  inr/.  [dcalin'j. 

Prov.  1.  3,  the  instruction  of  /' .    /?.  I'.,  in  u'ise 

4.  7,  u:  is  the  principal  thing. 

8.  5,  ye  simple,  understiiiid  u:     R.  V..  snbtilty. 

18. 1,  intermeddleth  witli  all  ?/•.    R.  V.,  sound  w. 

21.  30,  there  is  no  w. . . .  against  the  Lord. 

23.  4,  cease  from  thine  own  it: 

24.  7,  It:  is  too  high  for  a  fool. 
Eccl.  1. 18,  in  much  u:  is  much  grief. 

7. 12,  u:  is  a  defence. 

10.  3,  his  It:  faileth  him.    R.  V.,  understandina. 
Isa.  29.  14,  the  IV.  of  their   ivise   men    shall 

perish. 
Mat.  11. 19,  n:  is  justified  of  her  children. 
Luke  1. 17,  to  the  w.  of  the  just.    R.  V.,  walk  in 
the  w. 

2.  40,  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  w. 
1  Cor.  1.  17,  not  with  u:  of  woi'ds. 

1.  20,  God  made  foolisli  the  ir.  of  this  world  ? 

1.  21,  the  world  l)y  w.  knew  not  God. 


1  Cor.  2. 1,  not  with  excellency  of  speech  or  u: 
3.  19,  the  w.  of  tliis  world  is  foolishness. 

2  Cor.  1. 12.  not  Willi  fleshly  w. 

Jas.  3. 17,  the  ir.  that  is  from  above  is  first  pure. 
Kev.  13.  18,  here  is  w. 
Wisdom,  granted  by  God,  l  Kings  X  12 ;  Prov. 

2.  (i  ;  Dan.  2.  20 ;  Acts  7.  10 ;  2  Pet.  3.  16. 

1  Chr.  22. 12,  R.  v.,  discretion. 
value  of,  Prov.  3.  1.3-18  ;  4.  7-9. 
to  be  sought  after,  Ps.  90. 12 ;  Kom.  16. 19 ;  Eph 

5.  15  ;  Jas.  3.  13. 
danger  of  despising,  Prov.  2. 12 ;  5. 12 ;  10.  21. 
given  in  answer  to  prayer,  1  Kings  3.  9 ;  2  Chr. 

1. 10 ;  Prov.  2.  3 ;  Jas.  1.  5. 
vanity  of  worldly.  Job  5.  13  ;  Jer.  8.  9 ;  Mat.  11. 

25 ;  1  Cor.  2.  (i-9 ;  2  Cor.  1.  12  :  Jas.  3. 16. 
WISE.     Gen.  3.  G,  to  make  one  u: 
Ex.  23.  8.  the  gift  bliiideth  the  w.    R.r.,  a  .  .  . 

them  that  hare  sii/hf. 
Lev.  19. 17,  in  any  k:  rebuke.    R.  V.,  surchj. 
Deut.  32.  29,  O  that  they  were  w. 
1  Kings  3. 12,  a  it:  and  an  understanding  heart 
Job  9.  4,  he  is  w.  in  heart.  [inidrrstnndin/r. 

11. 12,  vain  man  would  be  it:    R.r.,  is  void  of 

17. 10,  I  cannot  find  one  it:  man. 
32.  9,  great  men  are  not  always  w. 

Ps.  19.  7,  making  it:  the  simple. 

94.  8,  ye  fools,  when  will  ye  be  »/•. 
Prov.  1. 5, attain  unto  u:  counsels.    R.  V.,  sound. 

3.  7,  be  not  It:  in  thine  own  eyes. 

6.  6,  consider  her  ways,  and  be  u: 

10.  19,  he  that  refraineth  his  lips  is  w.    R.r., 
doeth  wisely. 

11.  30,  he  that  winneth  souls  is  it: 
12. 18,  the  tongue  of  the  it:  is  health. 

Eccl.  2.  IG,  no  remembrance  of  the  w.    R.V., 
ivise  mail. 

7. 19,  wisdom  strengtheneth  the  n: 
9. 1,  the  w. . . .  are  in  the  hand  of  (;od. 

12. 11,  the  words  of  the  w.  are  as  goads. 

Isa.  19.  11,  w.  counsellors  of  Pharaoh.    R.V., 

wisest. 
Jer.  4.  22,  n:  to  do  evil. 
Dan.  12.  3,  they  that  be  ir.  shall  shine. 
Mat.  10. 16,  w.  as  serpents. 
11.  25,  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  !< . 
Rom.  1. 14,  to  the  it:  and  to  the  unwise. 

1  Cor.  1.  20,  where  is  the  iv. 

4. 10,  ye  are  it:  in  Clirist.  [stnndinrr. 

2  Cor.  10.  12,  are  not  ir.    R.V.,  without  undci- 
2  Tim.  3. 15,  iv.  unto  salvation. 

WISELY.     Ex.  1.  10.  deal  ir.  with  them. 

1  Sam.  18. 14,  David  behaved  himself  ;/■. 

Ps.  58.  5,  charming  never  so  ir.    loi.  2. 

Prov.  IG.  20,  handlcth  a  matter  u:    R.  V.  omits. 

Luke  IG.  8,  because  he  had  done  »/•. 
WISER.    1  Kings  4.  31,  w.  than  all  men. 

Prov.  9.  9,  he  will  be  yet  v: 
2G.  IG,  sluggard  is  it:  in  his  own  conceit. 

1  Cor.  1.  25.  foolishness  of  God  is  it:  than  men. 
WISH.      Job  .3.!.  fi,  according  to  thy  "•.  in  Cod's 

stead.     R.V.,  even  as  tlioii  art.  [hurl. 

Ps.  40. 14,  that  ir.  me  evil.    R.  V.,  drlifjht  in  mil 
Jonah  4. 8,  ir.  in  himself  to  die.    R.  r.,  requc.tted 

for. 
Acts  27.  20,  -ir.  for  the  day. 
Rom.  9.  3,  n:  that  myself  were  accursed. 

2  Cor.  1,3.  9,  ir.,  your  perfection.    R.^'.,  pmu 
tor.  [(Amer.),  A-H'-"'. 

WIST.      Ex.   Ifi.  1.5,  v:  not  what  It   was.     R.V. 

Ex.  .34.  29,  ir.  not  that  his  face  shone.      R.V. 

(Amer.),  knew.  [(.Vnier.),  knrv: 

.Tosh.  2.  4,  I  (/■.  not  whence  they  were.    /?.!'. 

Jndg.    10.   20.  ir.  not    that    the    Lord.     /.'./'. 

(Amer.),  kneir.  [(Amer.),  knew. 

Lnke  2.  49,  u:  ye  not  that  T  must  be.    /?.!'. 

WIT.    Gen.  24. 21,  to  v:  whether  the  Lord.    R.  V.. 

knoiv. 

Ex.  2. 4,  to  w.  what  would  be  done.     /?.?'. '  ?nv 


303 


WIT 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


WON 


2  Cor.  8.  1,  we  do  you  to  u\    R.  v.,  make  ktwwn 
to  i/ou.  [Ji.  J'.,  sorcerers. 

WITCH.      Kx.  22.  18,  not  suffer  a  a:  to  live. 
Dfut.  18. 10.  enchanter,  or  a  ir.    Ji.  V.,  sorcerer. 
WITCHCRAFT,    l  Sam.  1.5.  23,  as  the  sin  of  u: 
'_'  Chr.  'S.'i.  (i,  ami  used  v.    U.  V.,  sorcery. 
(ial. .').  'JO,  idolatry,  u:    Ji.  t\,  sorcery. 
WITHAL.    Ex.  25.  29,  to  cover  u:    Ji.  r.  (Amer.), 
thrrcivitb. 
1  Sam.  16. 12,  ruddy,  and  v.  of  a  beautiful. 
Estli.  C.  3,  array  tlie  man  a-.    Ji.V.  (Amer.), 
thereuith.  [(Amer.),  thereu-itli. 

Job  2.  8,  potsherd  to  scrape  himself  tr.  Ji.l'. 
Luke  6.  38,  measure  that  ye  mete  ii:     Ji.  V. 

omits. 
1  Tim.  .■>.  13,  )c.  they  learn  to  be  idle. 
WITHDRAW.    Job  9. 13,  will  not  v:  his  anger. 
I's.  74. 11,  why  ?r.  thou  thy  hand.    /M'.,  dratvest 

flion  hack. 
Luke  22.  41,  w.  from  them.    R.  J'.,  jMrted. 

1  Tim.  6.  5,  from  such  n:  thyself.    R.  V.  omits. 
WITHDREW.     Ezek.  20.  22,  I  v.  mine  hand. 

jVIat.  12.  l.'j,  ir.  himself  from  thence. 

Mark  3.  7,  Jesus  u>.  himself.    Luke  5. 16. 

Gal.  2.  12,  /('.  and  separated  himself.     R.V., 

iU-i')r  hack. 

WITHER.    Fs.  1.  3,  his  leaf  also  shall  not  w. 
I's.  37.  2,  n\  as  the  green  herb. 
102.  4,  my  heart  is  smitten,  and  v. 
Isa.  19.  G,  the  reeds  and  flags  shall  rv.    R.l'.,  tc. 
away. 

40.  7,  the  grass  w.,  the  flower  fadeth.  [?r. 

Ezek.  17.  9,  fruit  thereof,  that  it  w-.    R.  V.,  may 
Mat.  21.  20,  the  flg  tree  withered-.    Ji.  V.,  u\ 
Jas.  1. 11,  it  ir.  the  grass.    R.  V.,  and  w. 
Jude  12,  trees  whose  fruit  ^<^    Ji.  J'.,  without 
fnilf.  [1.3.  G. 

Withered  hand,  of  Jeroboam  healed,  l  Kings 
liealed  by  Christ,  Mat.  12.  10;  Mark  3.  1-5; 
Luke  G.  G. 
WITHHOLD.    1  Sam.  25.  26,  Lord  hath  w.  thee. 
Job  42.  2,  no   thought   can  be  ii:     R.V.,  re- 
strained.. 
Ps.  21.  2,  not  w.  the  request  of  his  lips. 
40. 11,  u:  not  thou  thy  tender  mercies. 
84. 11,  no  good  thing  will  he  u: 
Prov.  11.  24,  UK  more  than  is  meet. 
2.3. 13,  "■.  not  correction. 
Eccl.  11.  c,  ?'•.  not  thine  hand. 
Jer.  5.  25.  your  sins  have  w.  good  things. 
Ezek.  18.  IG,  not  tv.  the  pledge.    R.V.,  taken 
niiriht  to. 

2  Tbes.  2. 6,  ve  know  what  ?/-.    R.  V.,  restraineth. 
WITHIN.    Mat.  23.  26,  cleanse  first  that  which 

is  ('■.    R.  7'.,  tlie  inside  of. 
Mark  7.  21,  from  11:  . .  .  proceed  evil  thoughts. 
Luke  17.  21,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  >r.  yon. 
2  Cor.  7.  5,  ?/'.  were  fears.  [R.  V.,  imste. 

WITHOUT.    Gen.  1.  2.  the  earth  was  w.  form. 
Ps.  119.  78,  perversely  with  me  ?''.  a  cause. 
R.  v.,  irronnfidjy.  [the  street. 

Prov.  1.  20,  w'isdom  crieth  ir.    R.  V.,  aland  in 
5.  23,  he  shall  die  v.  instruction.    R.V.,  for 
Jack  of. 

7. 12,  now  is  she  ir.    R.  v.,  in  the  hmod  places. 

1.5.  22,  ir.  counsel  purposes  are  disappointed. 

R.  T'.,  irhere  there  is  no.  [ajjartfroni. 

,Tohu  15.  5,  ir.  me  ye  can  do  nothing.    R.  V., 

Rom.  5.  G.  ■were  yet  w.  strength.    7?.  V.,  weak. 

1  Cor.  7.  32,  u'.  carefulness.    R.  r.,  free  from 
cares.  [yond. 

2  Cor.  10.  13,  things  v.  our  measure.  R.  V.,  be- 
Eph.  2. 12.  were  ir.  Christ,  if.  F.,  separate  from. 
Phil.  1.  10,  sincere  and  w.  offence.    R.V.,void 

of.  Ifrom. 

Hel\  9.  28,  ic.  sin  unto  salvation.    R.  V.,  apart 

10.  'J.!,  faith  r(.  wavering.    R.V.,  that  it  waver 

not. 
13.  5,  be  u:  covetousness.    R.V.,  free  from. 


Rev.  14.  10,  poured  out  w.  mixture.    R.  V.,  un- 
mixed. 

22. 1.5,  w.  are  dogs. 
WITHS.    Judg.  IG.  7,  green  w.    Ji.V.,  withe„^ ; 

(niarg.),  tirir  Itoirslriwjs. 
WITHSTAND.    Num.  22.  32,  to  w.  thee.    R.V., 
for  an  (uhcrsary. 
2  Chr.  20.  0,  none  is  able  to  ir.  thee  ? 
Acts  11. 17,  what  was  I  that  I  could  ir.  God  ? 
Eph.  G.  1.3  able  to  w.  in  the  evil  day. 
WITHSTOOD.    Dan.  10. 13,  the  prince  of  Persia 
"■.  me. 
Acts  13.  8,  Elymas  the  sorcerer  w.  them. 
Gal.  2.  11,  I  ir.  him  to  the  face.    R.  V.,  re.<iisted. 
2  Tim.  4. 15,  greatly  v:  our  words. 
WITNESS.    Gen.  31.  50,  God  is  w.  betwixt  me 
and  thee. 
Job  16. 19,  my  ?/■.  is  in  heaven. 
Pi'ov.  14.  5.  a  false  ir.  will  utter  lies. 
Isa.  .55.  4,  given  him  for  a  w.  to  the  people. 
Mat.  24.  14,  a  w.  unto  all  nations.    R.V.,  testi- 
mony. 
John  1.  7,  the  same  came  for  a  ir. 
3. 11,  ye  receive  not  our  v.  [Iiave  is. 

5.  36,  greater  ir.  than.    if.  r.,  the  ir.  which  J 
Acts  14. 17,  he  left  not  himself  without  w. 
1  John  5.  9,  the  w.  of  God  is  greater. 
Witness,  God  invoked  as,  Gen.  31.  .50 ;  Josh.  22. 
27 ;  1  Sam.  12.  5 :  Jer.  42.  5 ;  Kom.  1.  9 ;  1  Thes. 
2.  5.    Judg.  11.  10,  Ji.  V.  (marg.),  hearer. 
God  liears,  to  Christ,  Mat.  .3. 16, 17 ;  Luke  3.  22 ; 
John  5.  37 ;  12.  28  ;  Heb.  2.  4 ;  1  John  5.  7  ;  the 
Spirit  bears.  Mat.  3.  16 ;  Luke  3.  22 ;  John  1. 
33;  Acts  2.  2-4;  Heb.  10.  15;  the  apostles 
bear.  Acts  1.8;  10.  41 ;  26.  IG  ;  1  Pet.  5. 1 ;  the 
projjhets  bear.  Acts  lo.  43 ;  1  Pet.  1. 10. 
Christ  the  true,  Kev.  l.  5 ;  3. 14. 
false,  Ex.  20.  16 ;  I>ev.  19. 11 ;  Deut.  5.  20 ;  I'rov. 

12.  17  ;  21.  28 ;  Jer.  7.  9 ;  Luke  3.  14. 
against  Christ,  Mat,  26.  60 ;  Mark  14.  56. 
Witnesses,  two  or  three  required  to  prove  an 
offence,  Num.  35.  30 ;  Deut.  17.  6 ;  I^Iat.  18. 16 ; 
2  Cor.  13. 1. 
the  two  mystic,  Eev.  11.  3-5. 
WITTY.    Prov.  8. 12,  knowledge  of  u:  inventions. 

R.  /'.,  knoirled{/e  and  discretion. 
Woes,  against  wickedness,  etc.,  Isa.  lo.  l ;  31.  1 ; 
4.5.  9;  Jer.  22. 13;  Amos  6.  1 ;  Mic.  2.  1  ;  Hab. 
2.  G;  Zech.  11.  17;  Mat.  26.  24;  Luke  6.  24; 
Jude  11 ;  Kev.  8.  13 ;  9.  12 ;  11.  11. 
against  unbelief.  Mat.  23. 13 ;  Luke  lo.  13. 
Wolves,  figuratively  used,  Gen.  49.  27 ;  Isa.  11.  6 ; 
Zeph.  3.  3 ;  Mat.  7.  15 ;  Luke  10.  3  ;  Acts  20.  29. 
WOMAN.    Ps.  48.  6,  pain  as  of  a  w.  in  travail. 
Prov.  6.  L'4,  tongue  of  a  strange  w.    if.F.,  stran- 
ger''s  tonfjiie. 

9. 13,  a  foolish  IV.  is  clamorous. 
12.  4,  a  virtuous  w.  is  a  crown. 
14. 1,  every  wise  ic.  buildeth  her  house. 
Isa.  54.  G,  as  a  v.  forsaken.    R.  J'.,  a  wife. 
Mat.  5.  28,  whosoever  looketh  on  a  w.  to. 
26. 10,  whv  trouble  ye  the  w.    John  19.  26. 

1  Tim.  2.  12,  I  suffer  not  a  w.  to  teach. 
■Rev  l**  1,  a  ir.  clothed  with  the  sun. 

WONDER  (».).    Ps.  77. 14.  the  God  tliat  doest  n: 
Ps.  88. 12,  shall  thy  v.  be  known  in  the  dark? 
107.  24,  and  his  w.  in  the  deep. 
Isa.  20.  3,  barefoot .  . .  for  a  sign  and  w. 
Ppv  12. 1,  a  great  >/■.  in  heaven.    R.  V.,  sir/n. 
WONDER  (v.).    Isa.  29.  9,  stay  yourselves,  and  ?/•. 
Isa.  .59. 16,  and  w.  that  there  was  no  intercessor. 
Zech.  3.  8,  they  are  men  w.  at.    R.  V.,  ivhich  are 

fi  sirin. 
Luke  4.  22,  and  w.  at  the  gracious  words. 
Wonders,  God's,  Ex.  3.  20;  Job  9.  10;  Ps.  136.  4; 
Isa .  29.  14  :  Dan.  6.  27  ;  Acts  7.  .36.  [w- 

WONDERFUL.    2  Sam.  l.  2G,  thy  love  to  me  was 

2  Chr.  2.  9,  ('■.  great,    if.  V.,  (ireat  and  w. 
Job  42. 3,  things  too  w.  for  me. 


WON 


COMBINED  CONCORDANCE. 


WOR 


Ps.  i;>9.  (i,  snub  knowledge  is  too  u:  for  me. 
Isii.  9. 1),  his  name  shall  be  called  }r. 

•_'s.  20,  Lord  .  . .  u:  in  counsel. 
.\l:!t.  7.  '22,  many  ir.  works?    li.  V.,  mkjhfy. 
Acts  ■>.  11,  the  tr.  works  of  God.    R.V..  mighty. 
WONT.  Mat.  27. 15,  w.  to  release  ( =  nccusloiiiea). 
.Murk  10. 1,  as  he  was  w.,  he  taught  them. 
Luke  22. 39,  as  he  was  w.    Ji.  f '.,  Iuk  custom  was. 
Acts  16.  13,  where  prayer  was  w.  to  be  made. 
li.  ('.,  irc  supposed  t/iere  teas  a  place  of. 
WOOD.    Gen.  22.  7,  behold  the  Are  and  the  w. 
Job  41.  27,  and  brass  as  rotten  iv.  [forest. 

Ps.  s.!.  14,  as  the  fire  burneth  a  w.    R.V.,  the 

;u!.  12,  trees  of  the  u:  rejoice. 

141.  7.  cleave th  iv.  upon  the  earth.    R.^'. omits. 
I'rov.  26.  20,  where  no  w.  is.    R.  V.,for  lack  of  ir. 
Isa.  7. 2,  trees  of  the  ir.  are  moved.    R.  V.,fovest. 
1  Cor.  3. 12,  this  foundation  . . .  xr. 
V/OOL.    Ps.  147.  IG,  he  giveth  snow  like  w. 
Isa.  1. 18,  they  shall  be  as  (/•.       [««  white  tuool. 
Kov.  1.  14,  his  hairs  were  white  like  ic.    R.l'., 
WOKD.    Num.  30.  2,  he  shall  not  break  his  u: 
IJeut.  8.  3,  every  ti:  that  proceedeth  out.    R.l'., 
fhi)t;/. 

18.  2L  how  shall  we  know  the  n: 

30. 14,  the  u:  is  very  nigh  unto  thee. 
Job  6.  25,  how  forcible  are  right  v<. 

12. 11,  doth  not  the  ear  try  **•. 

18.  2,  make  an  end  of  a: 

38.  2,  by  ii:  without  knowledge? 
Ps.  68. 11,  the  Lord  gave  the  ir.  [ivorils. 

105.  28,  they  rebelled  not  against  his  w.    R.  r., 

liy.  147, 1  hoped  in  thy  ;/-.    R.  r.,  words. 

119. 158,  they  kept  not  thy  ir. 

119. 160,  thy  w.  is  true  from  the  beginning. 
I'rov.  14. 15,  the  simple  believetli  every  w. 

15.  23,  a  w.  spoken  in  due  season. 

25.  11,  a  w.  fitly  spoken. 
Isa.  5.  24,  despised  the  v:  of  the  Holy  One. 

29.  21,  an  offender  for  a  n\    R.  V.,  cause. 

66.  5,  ye  that  tremble  at  his  w. 
Jer.  5. 13,  the  w.  is  not  in  them. 

18.  18,  the  (c.  from  the  prophet.  {there  is. 

20.  9,  his  w.  was  in  mine  heart.     R.V.,  then 

44. 2s,  know  whose  icords  shall  stand.    R.  F.,  w. 
Hos.  14.  2,  take  with  you  w.,  and  turn. 
Mat.  2. 13,  until  I  bring  thee  w.    R.  K,  tell. 

8.  8,  speak  the  w.  only. 

12.  36,  every  idle  w.  that  men  shall  speak. 

27.  14,  he  answered  liim  to  never  a  w. 
Mark  4. 14,  the  sower  soweth  the  w. 

8.  38,  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  ir. 

12. 1.3,  to  catch  him  in  his  ic.    R.  W,  talk. 
Luke  4.  30,  what  a  w.  is  this!     R.V.,  is  this 
word. 

8. 13,  receive  the  w.  with  joy. 

24. 19,  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  to. 
John  1. 1,  the  W.  was  God. 

8.  30,  as  he  spake  these  tc.    R.  V.,  thtnr/x. 

12.  48,  and  receiveth  not  my  in.    R.  r.,  sayin{/s. 

14.  24,  the  v.  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine. 

17.  8,  the  (/•.  which  thou  g.'vvest  me. 
Acts  20.  35,  remember  the  (/•.  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

26. 25,  the  u:  of  trutli  and  soberness. 
Rom.  16.  18,  by  good  a:     R.l'.,  their  smooth 
.  .  .  speech. 

1  Cor.  4. 20,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  w. 

2  Cor.  1. 18,  our  u:  toward  you  was  not  yea  and 
nay. 

5. 19,  the  w.  of  reconciliation. 
Gal.  5. 14,  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  ii: 

6.  6,  him  that  is  taught  in  the  w. 
Kph.  5.  6,  deceive  you  witli  vain  w. 
Phil.  2. 16,  holding  forth  the  (/'.  of  life. 
Col.  2.  4,  beguile  you  with  enticing  v.    R.V., 
persnasiiteness  of  speech. 

.S.  16,  let  the  n:  of  Christ  dwell  in  you. 
1  Tlies.  1.  5,  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  v. 
only. 


1  Tim.  4.  6,  nourished  up  in  the  w.  of  faith. 

5.  17,  they  who  laliour  in  tlie  ir. 

2  Tim.  2.  17,  their  v:  will  oat  as  dotli  a  canker. 
4.  2,  i)reach  the  ii:  ,•  be  instant. 

Tit.  1.  9,  holding  fast  the  laithful  ir. 

Heb.  1.  3,  the  w.  of  his  power. 
2.  2,  if  the  ir.  spoken  l)y  angels  was  stedfast 
4.  2,  the  It:  preached  did  not  profit. 

4. 12,  the  (/'.  of  (iod  is  (piick,  and  powerful. 

5. 13,  unskilful  in  the  v.  of  righteousness. 

6.  5,  have  taste<l  the  good  v.  of  (iod. 

11.  3,  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  w.  of  God. 
Jas.  1. 21,  the  engrafted  w. ;  3. 2,  offend  not  in  u: 

1  Pet.  1.  23,  tlie  w.  of  God  . . .  abldeth  for  ever. 

2.  2,  tlie  sincere  milk  of  the  w.    R.}'.,  which  is 
iritliout  (fuile. 

3. 1,  if  any  obey  not  the  ir. 

2  Pet.  1.  19,  a  more  sure  ir.  of  prophecy. 

3.  7,  by  tlie  same  w.  are  kept  in  store. 

1  John  1. 1,  have  handled,  of  the  »'.  of  life. 

2.  5,  whoso  keepeth  his  ir.,  in  him  ...  Is  the 
love. 

3. 18,  let  us  not  love  in  w. 
Kev.  3.  8,  hast  kept  my  w. 
Z.  10,  the  ir.  of  my  patience. 
22.  19,  tlie  ir.  of  the  book  of  this  iirojihecj'. 
Word  of  God,  a  name  given  to  Christ,  John  1. 1, 
14  ;  1  John  1.  1  ;  5.  7 ;  Key.  19.  13. 
the  Scriptures  called,  Luke  5. 1 ;  Acts  4.  31 ;  8. 
14  ;  13.  7  ;  Eph.  6.  17. 
WORK  (/).).    Gen.  2.  2.  God  ended  his  w. 
Num.  29. 7,  ye  shall  not  do  any  ir.  thereia  R.  v., 

no  manner  of  v: 
Deut.  5. 13,  six  days  thou  shalt ...  do  all  thy  ir. 

2  Kings  19. 18,  ir.  of  men's  hands.  [did  it. 
2  Chr.  31.  21,  in  every  n:  tiiat  he  began  ...  he 
Ezra  6.  7,  let  the  v.  of  this  house  of  (rod  alone. 
Neh.  6. 16,  this  w.  was  wrought  of  our  God. 
Job  1. 10,  thou  hast  blessed  the  ;/•.  of  his  hands. 

10.  3,  despise  the  w.  of  tliine  hands. 
24.  5,  go  they  forth  to  their  v. 

37.  7,  his  w. '  R.  v.,  vhom  he  hnth  made. 
Ps.  8.  3,  the  v.  of  tliy  fingers. 
9. 16,  snared  in  the  ir.  of  his  own  hands. 
33.  4,  all  his  ir.  are  done  in  truth.    R.  V.,  ir.  is. 

77.  11,  remember  the  ir.  of  the  Lord.    R.V., 
deeds.  [doinr/s. 

78.  11,  forgat  his  ir.,  and  his  wonders.    R.V., 

90. 17,  establish  thou  the  w.  of  our  hands. 

141. 4,  to  practise  wicked  "■.    R.  V.,  in  deeds  of. 

143.  5,  I  meditate  on  all  thy  ir.    R.  V.,  <foinf/s. 
I'rov.  7. 16,  with  carved  ir.    R.  V.,  striped  cloths. 

16.  3,  commit  thy  w.  unto  the  I>ord. 

20.  11,  whether  liis  w.  be  pure.  [W.  T.,  ir. 

24.  12,  to  every  man  according  to  his  ?/-o/-A-.s-. 

31.  31,  let  her  own  w.  praise  her. 
Eccl.  2. 17,  the  ir.  that  Is  wrought ...  is  grievous. 

3.  11,  no  man  can  find  out  the  ir.  that  God 
maketh. 

4.  4,  every  right  ir. 

5.  6,  destrov  the  w.  of  thine  hands  7 

9.  10,  there  is  no  n- in  the  grave. 

11.  5,  knowest  not  imrks  of  God.     R.  I'.,  >r. 

12. 14,  God  sliall  bring  every  v.  Into  Judgment. 
Isa.  2.  8,  they  worship  the  n:  of  their  own  hands. 

10.  12,  when  the  1/ord    hath  performed  his 
whole  v. 

2(;.  12,  thou  also  hast  wrought  all  our  v.  In  us. 
28.  21,  do  his  )/•.,  his  strange  ir. 
29. 16,  the  v:  say  of  him  that.  R.  V.,  th Ing  mmle. 
40. 10,  his  w.  Iiefore  him.    R.  V.,  rerompence. 
49.  4,  my  w.  with  my  (fod.    R.  V.,  rerompenre. 
61.8,  I  will  direct  their  ;/'.  In  truth,    ff.f'.,  re- 

com  pincp. 
65.  7,  their  former  ir.  into  their  bosom. 

66. 18,  I  know  their  ir.  and  their  thoughts. 
Jer.  22.  13,  givetli  him  not  for  his  w.    Ti.  V.,hirr. 

:¥1.  19,  great  in  counsel,  and  mighty  In  ir. 
48.  7,  thou  hast  trusted  in  thy  u: 


WOR 


BIBLE  HELPS.. 


WOR 


Jer.  50.  25,  this  is  the  w.  of  the  Lord.    Ji.  V.,  hath 

a  w.  to  do. 
Mat.  23.  .'J,  tlo  not  ye  after  their  w. 
Mark  c.  5,  lie  could  there  do  no  mighty  w. 
John  7.  21, 1  have  done  one  w. 

10.  25,  the  ir.  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name. 
14. 12,  greater  w.  than  these  shall  he  do. 

17.  4, 1  have  finished  the  w. 
Acts  5.  38,  if  this  counsel  or  this  «•.  be  of  men. 

13.  41,  a  w.  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe. 
15.  38,  went  not  with  them  to  the  w. 

27. 16,  had  much  w.  to  come  by  the  boat.  H.  V., 
were  able  with  di_fficulti/. 
Kom.  2. 15,  shew  the  w.  of  the  law. 
3.  27,  by  what  law  ?  of  w. 

9. 11,  not  of  w.  but  of  him  that  calleth. 

11.  G,   otherwise   w.    is   no  more   w.      R.V. 
oinits. 

13. 12,  cast  off  the  w.  of  darkness. 

14.  20,  for  meat  destroy  not  the  w.  of  God. 
1  Cor.  o.  13,  fire  shall  try  every  man's  w. 

3. 14,  if  any  man's  w.  abide. 

9. 1,  are  not  ye  my  w.  in  the  Lord? 

12. 10,  the  «'.  of  miracles.    R.  V.,workitigs. 
Gal.  2.  IG,  by  the  w.  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

6.  4,  let  every  man  prove  his  own  iv. 
Eph.  2.  9,  not  of  v.,  lest  any  man  should  boast. 

4. 12,  the  w.  of  the  ministry. 

5. 11,  the  unfruitful  w.  of  darkness. 

1  Thes.  5. 13,  in  love  for  their  w.  sake. 

2  Thes.  2. 17,  stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  w. 

2  Tim.  4.  5,  do  the  ?/>.  of  an  evangelist. 
Tit.  1.  IG,  unto  every  good  w.  reprobate. 
Heb.  6. 1,  repentance  from  dead  w. 
13.  21,  perfect  in  every  good  iv.    R.  V.,  thing. 
Jas.  1.  4,  let  patience  have  her  perfect  iv. 

1.  25,  a  doer  of  the  h\    R.  V.,  that  ivorketh. 

2.  22,  by  w.  was  faith  made  perfect? 

3. 16,  confusion  and  every  evil  (/•.  R.  V.,  vile  deed. 
2  Pet.  3.  10,  the  w.  that  are  therein  shall  be 

burned. 
1  Johns.  8,  destroy  the  w.  of  the  devil. 
Eev.  2.  2,  I  know  thy  w. 

3.  2,  I  have  not  found  thy  w.  perfect.    R.  V., 
fovnd  no  v.  of  thine. 

14. 13,  their  w.  do  follow  them. 

WOEK  (v.).    1  Sam.  14.  6,  the  Lord  will  w.  for  us. 
1  Kings  21.  20,  sold  thyself  to  w.  evil.    R.  V.,  do 

that  ichich  is. 
Neh.  4.  6,  the  people  had  a  mind  to  w. 
Job  33.  29,  things  worketh  God.      R.V.,  doth 

God  IV. 
Ps.  58.  2,  in  heart  ye  w.  wickedness. 

101.  7,  he  that  worketh  deceit. 

119. 126,  it  is  tim6  for  thee,  Lord,  to  w. 
Prov.  11.  18,  the  wicked  ?c.  a  deceitful.    R.  V., 

ear  net  h. 
Isa.  28. 29,  excellent  in  workiru/.    R.  V.,  wisdom. 

43. 13, 1  will  «'.,  and  who  shall  let  it  ? 
Mic.  2. 1,  w.  evil  upon  their  beds. 
Hab.  1.  5,  I  will  w.  a  w.  in  your  days. 
Hag.  2.  4,  w. :  for  I  am  with  you. 
Mat.  21.  28,  go  ?r.  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 
Mark  16.  20,  the  Lord  working  with  them. 
John  5. 17,  my  Father  w.  hitherto,  and  I  ir. 

6.  28, 11.'.  the  w.  of  God. 

6.  30,  what  dost  thou  iv.    R.  V.,  workest  thov. 

9.  4,  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  w. 
Acts  10.  35,  w.  righteousness,  is  accepted. 
Rom.  4. 15,  the  law  ivorketh  wrath. 

5. 3,  tribulation  worketh  patience. 

8.  28,  all  things  iv.  together  for  good. 

1  Cor.  12. 6,  it  is  the  same  God  which  w.  all  in  all. 

2  Cor.  4. 12,  death  worketh  in  us. 
Eph.  2.  2,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh. 

3.  20,  the  power  that  worketh  in  us. 
Phil.  2. 12,  w.  out  your  own  salvation. 


1  Thes.  4. 11,  IV.  with  your  own  hands. 

2  Thes.  3. 10,  not  w.,  neither  should  he  eat. 
3.  11,  ivorking  not  at  all.    R.  V.,  that  tv. 

Rev.  21.  27,  whatsoever  w.  abomination.    R.  F., 
mnketh. 
WOELD.    Job  18.  18,  chased  out  of  the  iv. 
Job  34. 13,  who  hath  disposed  the  whole  tv. 
37. 12,  the  face  of  the  ?r. 

Ps.  9.  8,  shall  judge  the  w. ;  17. 14,  men  of  the  w. 
22.  27,  the  ends  of  the  w.  shall.    R.  V.,  earth. 
50.  12,  the  IV.  is  mine.  [ease. 

73.  12,  prosper  in  the  iv.    R.  V.,  being  alway  at 

77. 18,  the  lightnings  lightened  the  iv. 
93. 1,  the  n:  also  is  stablished. 

Prov.  8.  26,  dust  of  the  tv. 

Eccl.  3.  11,  set  the  w.  in  their  heart.     R.J'. 

(Amer.) ,  eternittj. 
Isa.  13. 11, 1  will  punish  the  tv. 

24.  4,  the  w.  languisheth.  [oW. 

64.  4,  since  the  beginning  of  the  tv.    R.  V.,  of 
Jer.  10. 12,  establish  the  w.  by  his  wisdom. 
Nah.  1.  5,  the  earth  is  burned  . . .  yea,  the  tv. 
Mat.  4.  8,  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  tv. 

5. 14,  ye  are  the  light  of  the  tv. 

12.  32,  in  the  tv.  to  come.    R.  V.,  that  tvhich  is. 

13.  38,  the  field  is  the  w. 

16.  26,  gain  the  whole  tv. 

18.  7,  woe  unto  the  tv.  because  of  offences ! 
Luke  2. 1,  all  the  tv.  should  be  taxed. 

20.  35,  worthy  to  obtain  that  w. 
John  1. 10,  the  tr.  knew  him  not. 

1.  29,  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  tv. 
3. 16,  God  so  loved  the  v. 

4.  42,  the  Saviour  of  the  w. 

G.  33,  giveth  life  unto  the  tv. 

7.  4,  shew  thyself  to  the  w. 

7.  7,  tv.  cannot  hate  you  ;  8. 12,  light  of  the  tv. 

12. 19,  the  tv.  is  gone  after  him. 

12.  31,  now  is  the  judgment  of  this  tv. 

12.  47,  not  to  judge  the  w.,  but  to  save  the  tv. 

13.  1,  depart  out  of  this  ;/'. 

14. 17,  whom  the  tv.  cannot  receive. 

14.  30,  prince  of  this  tv.  cometh.    R.  ?".,  tJie  tv. 

15.  19,  if  ye  were  of  the  (/•.,  the  tr.  would  love 
his  own. 

IG.  33,  in  the  tv.  ye  shall  have  tribulation. 

17.  9, 1  pray  not  for  the  u:  ,•  17. 16,  not  of  the  tv. 

21.  25,  the  tv. . . .  could  not  contain  the  books. 
Acts  17.  6,  turned  the  tv.  upside  down. 

Rom.  3. 19,  all  the  tv.  may  become  guilty. 
12.  2,  be  not  conformed  to  this  tv.  [eternal. 

IG.  25,  since  the  n:  began. '  R.  V.,  throtigh  titnes 

1  Cor.  1.  20,  where  is  the  disputer  of  this  w. 

2.  7,  ordained  before  the  tv.    R.  F.,  worlds. 
7.  31,  they  that  use  the  tv. 

10. 11,  ends  of  the  tv.  are  come.    R.  V.,  ages. 

2  Cor.  5. 19,  reconciling  the  w.  unto  himself. 
7. 10,  sorrow  of  the  tv.  worketh  death. 

Gal.  1.  4,  this  present  evil  tv. 

6. 14,  by  whom  the  tr.  is  crucified. 
Eph.  2.  2,  according  to  the  course  of  this  tv. 

2. 12,  without  God  in  the  tv. 

3.  21,  tv.  without  end.    R.  V.,for  ever  and  ever. 
6.  12,  darkness  of  this  tv.    R.  V.,  tv.-rulers  of 

this. 
Col.  2.  8,  the  rudiments  of  the  tv. 

1  Tim.  6.  7,  we  brought  nothing  into  this  w. 

6.  17,  that  are  rich  in  this  tv.    R.  V.,  present  w. 

2  Tim.  1.  9,  before  the  tv.  began.    R.V.,  times 
eternal. 

4. 10,  having  loved  this  present  tv. 
Heb.  9.  26,  in  the  end  of  the  tv.    R.  /".,  ages. 

11.  38,  of  whom  the  tv.  was  not  worthy. 
Jas.  1.  27,  imspotted  from  the  tv.  [be. 

2.  5,  the  poor  of  this  iv.    R.V.,  as  to  the  tv.  to 

3.  6,  a  tv.  of  iniquity. 

4.  4,  friendship  of  the  tv.  is  enmity  with  God? 
2  Pet.  2.  5,  spared  not  the  old  tv. 

1  John  2. 15,  love  not  the  iv. 


306 


WOR 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


WRE 


1  .John  J.  I,  the  u\  knoweth  us  not. 
r>.  1'.),  wlule  ?/'.  lieth  in  wickedness.         [earth. 
lit'v.  13.  ■!,  all  the  w.  wondered.    Ji.  f'.,  the  whole 
World,  fieated,  Gen.  l. 
its  depravity,  Koni.  5. 12;  8.  22;  l  Jolin  2. 16. 
conformity  to, , Toll n  17.  15;  liom.  12.  2;  Gal.  G. 
14  ;  Jas.  1.  27  ;  2  Pet.  2.  20  ;  1  Jolni  2.  1.5. 
WORM.    Job  7.  5,  my  flesii  is  clotheil  witli  ir. 
Job  17.  14,  to  the  >r.,  tliou  art  my  mother, 
i;).  2ii.  ir.  destroy  tliis  boily.    Ji.  J',  omits. 

21.  2(;,  irorm.-i  shall  cover  them.    h'.  V.,  ir. 
24.  20,  ir.  shall  teed  sweetly  on  him. 

20.  ti.  man  that  is  a  ir. 
rs.  22.  (),  I  am  a  ic,  and  no  man. 
Mark  9.  44,  their  w.  dietli  not.    A'.  /'.  omits. 
WORSE.     Mat.  9. 16,  rent  is  made  w. 
Mat.  12.  45,  last  state  ...  is  w.  tlian  the  first. 
Mark  5.  26,  ratlier  grew  w. 
John  5. 14,  lest  a  v.  thing  come  unto  thee. 
1  Cor.  11. 17,  not  for  the  better,  but  for  tlie  iv. 

1  Tim.  5.  8,  «'.  than  an  infldel. 

2  Tim.  3.  13,  seducers  sliall  wax  ir.  and  w. 

2  IV't.  2.  20,  latter  end  is  w.    A',  r.,  become  w. 
WORSHIP.    Gen.  22.  5,  go  yonder  and  w.    E.  J'., 
ire  will  w. 
Ex.  34. 14,  thou  shalt  w.  no  otlier  God. 
2  Kings  17.  36,  him  shall  ye   w.     li.J'.,  bow 

yourselves. 
1  Chr.  16.  29,  w.  the  Lord  in  the  beauty. 
Ps.  45. 11,  he  is  thy  Lord ;  and  iv. 
95.  6,  let  us  w.  and  bow  down. 
97.  7,  w.  him,  all  ye  gods. 
99.  5,  w.  at  his  footstool. 
Isa.  27. 13,  w.  tlie  Lord  in  tlie  holy  mount. 
66.  23,  all  flesh  come  to  a:  before  me. 
Zeph.  1.  5,  w.  the  host  of  heaven. 
2. 11,  men  shall  w.  him. 
Mat.  4.  in,  thou  shalt  u:  the  Lord  tliy  God. 
15.  9,  in  vain  they  do  w.  me.  [glory. 

Luke  14.  10,  have  w.  in  the  presence,    li.  V., 
John  4.  20,  our  fathers  w.  in  tliis  mountain. 
4.  23,  such  to  w.  him.    R.  v.,  be  his  worshi2}- 
pers. 

12.  20,  came  up  to  u:  at  the  feast. 
Acts  7. 42,  to  w.  the  host  of  heaven.    R.  V.,  serve. 
17.  23,  ye  ignorantly  w.    R.  r.,  -w.  in  ir/norance. 
24.  14,  so  u'.  I  the  God  of  my  fathers.    R.  v., 
serve.  [Creator. 

Rom.  1.  25,  IV.  ...  the  creature  more  than  the 
1  Cor.  14.  25,  he  will  w.  God. 
Heb.  1.  6,  let  all  the  angels  of  God  w.  him. 
Rev.  9.  20,  they  should  not  w.  devils. 
19. 10. 1  fell  at  his  feet  to  w.  him ;  22. 9,  iv.  God. 
Worship,  mode  of.  Lev.  10,  3 ;  Eccl,  5. ;  .John  4. 
24;  1  Cor.  11. 
enjoined,  1  Chr,  16,  29;  Ps,  95,  6;  99,  .5. 
to  be  to  God  alone,  Ex.  20. 1 ;  Dent.  6.  13 ;  Mat. 
4.  10 :  Luke  4.  8 ;  Col.  2.  18 ;  Rev.  19.  10. 
WORTHY.    Gen.  32. 10,  not  w.  of  the  least. 

1  Sam.  26. 16,  ye  are  w.  to  die. 

2  Sam.  22.  4,  Lord,  who  is  w.  to  be  praised. 
1  Kings  1.  52,  shew  himself  a  tc.  man. 

Mat.  3. 11.  whose  shoes  I  am  not  w.  to  bear. 
8.  8,  Lord,  I  am  not  w. 
10.  10,  workman  is  n:  of  his  meat. 
10.  37,  not  ^^!.  of  me. 

22.  8,  they  which  were  bidden  were  not  iv. 
Luke  3.  8,  fruits  ir.  of  repentance. 

10.  7,  laliourer  is  ir.  of  his  hire. 

12.  48,  did  commit  things  w.  of  stripes. 

15. 19,  no  more  w.  to  be  called  thy  son. 

20.  35,  IV.  to  ol)tain  that  world. 

21.  36,  accounted  ir.  to  escape.  R.  V.,  prevail. 
Acts  24.  2,  very  ?<-.  deeds  are  done.  H.  V.,  evils. 
Rom.  8. 18,  not  w.  to  be  compared  with. 

Eph.  4.  1,  walk  w.  of  the  vocation.    R.  K.,  wor- 
thily. 
Col.  1. 10,  walk  u:  of  the  Lord.    R.  V.,  worthily. 
1  Tim.  1. 15,  u'.  of  all  acceptation. 

30 


Jas.   2.    7,  blaspheme   that  w.   name.     R.w, 

hoiiourubU: 
Hev.  3.  4,  for  they  are  w. 
WOT.     Cien.  21.  26,  1  w.  not.    R. »'.,  know. 
(ien,  39.  8,  wotteth  ;  Ex.  32.  1,  wi,t.    R.  I'.,  know 

,t,'A'^1];^^-  -•  "'•  y*^  "**^-    ^^-  '•  (Amer.),  Knoiv. 
WOUND  («.).    Ex.  21.  2,'i,  w.  for  w. 
.lob  34.  6,  my  w.  is  incurable. 
Ps.  147.  3,  bindetli  up  their  w. 
Prov.  6.  .■i3,  a  w.  and  dishonour.    7.'.  /'.,  wounils. 
18.  8,  words  of  a  talebearer  are  as  w.    R.  V., 
dainty  morsels. 

23.  29,  who  hath  w.  without  cause  ? 
27.  6,  faithful  are  the  w.  of  a  friend. 
Isa.  1.  6,  »'.,  and  bruises. 
Jer.  10.  19,  my  w.  is  grievous. 
15.  18,  my  rv.  incurable. 
30.  17, 1  will  heal  tiiee  of  thy  w. 
Zech.  13.  6,  what  are  these  w.  in  tliine  hands? 
Rev.  13.  3,  his  deadly  /r.  was  healed.     /;./'., 
(leath-slrokc.  [huve  wotinileil. 

WOUND  (('.).    Deut.  .{2.  .39.  1  (/'.,  and  1  heal.  R.  r., 
Ps.  OS.  21,  God  shall  w.  the  head,    R.  V.,  smite 
throur/li. 
WOUNDED,    t'rov.  7.  2(!,  cast  down  many  w. 
Prov.  18.  14,  M\  spirit  who  can  bear?    /M'., 

broken. 
Isa.  53.  5,  he  was  w.  for  our  transgressions. 
Luke  10.  .'SO,  n\  him.    R.  v.,  beat. 
WRATH.    Gen.  49.  7,  their  //■.,  for  it  was  cruel. 
2  Chr.  30.  8,  fierceness  of  his  w.  may  turn.    R.  V'., 
his  fierce  unycr.  [tion. 

Job  5. 2,  IV.  kilieth  the  foolish  man.    R.  I'.,  vexa- 
21. 20,  he  shall  drink  of  the  (/•.  of  the  Almighty. 
36.  13,  hypocrites  in  heart  heap  up  ir.    R.  ]'., 
anr/er.  [thine  anger. 

40.  11,  cast  abroad  the  rage  of  thy  «'.    R.f'., 
Ps.  37.  8,  cease  from  anger,  and  forsake  w. 
55.  3,  in  w.  they  hate  me.    R.  ('.,  anycr. 
58.  9,  living,  and  in  his  w.    R.i'.Jhe  burning 
alike. 

76. 10,  v\  of  man  shall  praise  thee. 
78.  31,  n:  of  God  came.    R.  I'.,  trhen  the  anger. 
90.  7,  by  thy  w.  are  we  troubled. 
Prov.  11.  2.3,  expectation  of  the  wicked  is  w. 
12.  16,  a  fool's  w.  is  presently  known.    R.f'., 
ve.ration. 

14.  29,  slow  to  ii:  is  of  great.    R.  J'.,  anger. 
15. 1,  a  soft  answer  turncth  away  w. 
21.  24,  who  dealeth  in  proud  w.    R.r.,the  ar- 
rogance of  pride. 
29.  8,  wise  men  turn  away  w. 
Eccl.  5. 17,  ?/'.  with  his  sickness. 
Isa.  13.  9,  cruel  both  with  w.  and  fierce  anger. 
54.  8,  in  a  little  w.  I  hid  my  face. 
Jer.  44.  8,  ye  provoke  me  unto  w.    R.  /'.,  anger. 
Nah.  1.  2,  he  reserveth  w.  for  his  enemies. 
Hab.  3.  2,  in  w.  remember  mercy. 
Mat.  3.  7,  flee  from  the  w.  to  come  ? 
Luke  4.  28,  filled  with  w. 

Worn.  2.  5,  ir.  against  the  day  of  w.  [tion. 

2.  8,  indignation  and  )/•.    R.  J'.,  ir.  and  indiymi- 

4.  1.5,  the  law  workcth  w.  [Cod. 

5.  9,  we  shall  be  saved  from  w.    U.  /'.,  the  w.  of 
Gal.  5.  20,  u:,  strife,  seditions.    Ji.  ('.,  wmths. 
Eph.  6.  4,  provoke  not  your  children  to  w. 

1  Thes.  5.  9,  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to  w. 
Jas.  1. 19,  slow  to  w. 

Rev.  c.  16,  the  w.  of  the  Lamb. 
Wrath,  referred  to,  Deut  9.  7 ;  Ps.  59. 13 ;  76.  lo ; 
Prov.  27.  3;  Lsa.  14.  6:  Zech.  7. 12;  Honi.  12. 
19  ;  Eph.  2.  3  ;  4.  26  ;  Col.  3.  6. 
of  God,  2  Chr.  28. 11 ;  Ezra  10.  14 ;  John  3.  36 ; 
Pom.  9.  22  ;   Eph.  5.  6  ;  Pcv.  6.  17  ;  19.  15. 
WREATHEN.     Ex.  2h.  14,  w.  work  {—  twisted). 

2  KJML's  25.  17.  "'.  work.     It.  \'.,  network. 
WREST.     Kx.  J.i.  2,  ir.  judgment  (—pervert). 

2  Pet.  .i.  I'l,  and  uiist;ible  w.  [lii">. 

WRESTLE.    Eph.  6.  12,  w.  uoL  R.W,  our  wrest- 


WRE 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


YOU 


WKESTLINGS,    Gen.  30.  8,  with  great  w. 
WEITE.    I'l-ov.  y.  3,  ?('.  tliem  upon  thine  heart. 
Isa.  111.  1,  that  w.  grievousne.s.s. 
10.  l'.>,  a  ciiild  Miay  w.  tliem. 
Jer.  22.  30,  iu.  ye  tliis  man  childles.s. 
31.  33,  w.  it  iu  tlieir  hearts. 
1  Cor.  4. 14,  I  lu.  not ...  to  .shame  you. 
1  Tlies.  5. 1,  no  need  tliat  I  w.    It.  V.,  aw/ht  he 

written. 
1  John  2.  7, 1 IV.  no  new  commandment. 
WRITTEN.    Ex.  31. 18,  ;/■.  with  the  finger  of  God. 
Job  It).  23,  O  that  my  words  were  now  w. 
rs.  C'J.  28,  not  be  w.  witli  tlie  righteous. 
Ecel.  12. 10,  that  which  was  tv.  was  upright. 
Jer.  17. 1,  v.\  witli  a  pen  of  iron. 
Luke  10.  20,  your  names  are  w.  in  heaven. 
20. 17,  wliat  is  this  then  tliat  is  w. 
Jolui  19.  22,  what  I  liave  w.  I  have  w. 

1  Cor.  10. 11,  w.  for  our  admonition. 

2  Cor.  3.  2,  our  epistle  w.  in  our  liearts. 

Heb.  12.  23,  wliicli  are  ?r.  in  heaven.    R.V.,  en- 
rolled. 

Uev.  2. 17,  a  new  name  ?/•. 
WEONG.    Job  19.  7,  behold,  I  cry  out  of  w. 

Jer.  22.  3,  do  no  (c. 

Lam.  3.  59,  Lord,  thou  hast  seen  my  w. 

Mat.  20. 13,  friend,  I  do  thee  no  xv. 

Acts  7.  26,  why  do  ye  v.  one  to  another? 

2  Cor.  12. 13,  forgive  me  this  w.  [;/>. 

Col.  3.  25,  he  that  doetli  w.  shall  receive  for  the 
WROTH.    Gen.  4. 6,  why  art  thou  w. 

Fs.  HLi.  38,  w.  with  thine  anointed. 

Isa.  54.  9,  I  would  not  be  iv.  witii  thee. 
57.  IC,  neither  will  I  be  always  w. 
t;i.  9,  be  not?r.  very  sore. 
WROUGHT.    Num.  23.  23,  what  hath  God  tu. 

1  hiam.  6.  6,  he  had  v.k  wonderfully. 
Neh.  G.  16,  this  work  was  iv.  of  our  God. 

Job  30.  23,  who  can  say,  thou  hast  vk  iniquity? 

Ps.  31.  19,  thou  hast  w.  for  them  that  trust  iu 

»     thee.  [tfroiif/Iil  vitli. 

45.  13,  her  clothing  is  of  ic.  gold.    U.V.,  in- 

139. 15,  w.  in  lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 
Isa.  26. 18,  we  have  not  v.  any  deliverance. 

41.  4,  who  hath  ?r.  and  done  it. 
Dan.  4.  2,  wonders  that  the  high  God  liath  w. 
Jonah  1. 11,  sea  ic.    li.  V.,  yreic  more  mid  more 

tempestuous. 
Mat.  20. 12,  have  w.  hut  one  hour.    H.  V.,  spent. 

26. 10,  she  hath  ic.  a  good  work. 
Eom.  15. 18,  Christ  hath  not  v. 

2  Cor.  5.  5,  he  that  hath  v.  us  . .  .  is  God. 
Eph.  1.  20,  he  w.  in  Christ. 

2  Thes.  3.  8,  iv.  with  labour,    i?.  V.,  working 
Heb.  11.  33,  w.  righteousness. 
Jas.  2.  22,  faith  w.  with  his  works. 
2  John  8,  things  which  we  have  u: 
Ttev.  19. 20,  the  false  prophet  that  v.  miracles. 
WRUNG.     Ps.    73.  to,  w.  out.     Ji.V.  (Amer.), 
drained. 


YEAR.    Gen.  1. 14,  for  days,  and  y. 
Gen.  47.  9,  the  y.  of  my  life. 
Ex.  12.  2,  the  first  month  of  the  ?/. 
Lev.  16.  34,  an  atonement .  .  .  once  a  y. 

2.5.  5,  it  is  a  y.  of  rest. 
Dent.  15. 9,  the  y.  of  release,  is  at  hand. 

32.  7,  consider  "the  y.  of  many  generations. 
Job  10.  5,  are  thy  y.  as  man's  days. 

15.  20,  the  number  of  y.  is  hidden. 

32.  7,  y.  should  teach  wisdom. 

36. 11,'  their  y.  in  pleasures. 
Ps.  31. 10,  my  ?/.  with  sighing. 

65. 11,  thou  ci-ownest  the  y.  with  thy  goodness. 

77.  5,  the  (/.  of  ancient  times. 

78.  .33,  their  y.  in  trouble. 

90  4,  a  thovi'sand  y.  in  thy  sight. 


Ps.  90.  9,  we  spend  our  //.  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

102.  27,  thy  y.  sliall  liave  no  end. 
Prov.  4. 10,  the  y.  of  thy  lite  shall  be  many. 

5.  9,  thy  y.  unto  the  cruel. 

10.  27,  the  y.  of  the  wicked  shall  be  shortened. 
Isa.  29. 1,  add  ye  y.  to  //. 

32. 10,  y.  shall  ye  be  troubled.    li.  V.,  heyond  a  y. 

38. 15,  go  softly  all  my  y. 

61.  2,  the  acceptable  y.  of  the  Lord. 
63.  4,  the  y.  of  my  redeemed  is  come. 
Jer.  11.  2.3,  the  y.  of  their  visitation. 

28. 16,  this  y.  thou  shalt  die. 
Ezek.  4.  5,  the  //.  of  their  iniquity. 

46. 17,  it  shall  be  his  to  the  y.  of  liberty. 
Hab.  3.  2,  revive  thy  work  in  the  midst  of  the  y. 
Luke  13.  8,  let  it  alone  this  y.  also. 

Heb.  9.  25,  every  y.  with  blood.    1}.  V.,  y.  by  y. 

10.  3,  a-  remembrance  . . .  of  sins  every  (/.  li.  J'., 
y.  by  y. 

Rev.  20.  2,  boimd  him  a  thousand  y. 
YET.    Ex.  10.  7,  knowest  thou  not  ?/. 
Deut.  9.  29,  y.  they  are  thy  people. 
Job  13. 15,  y.  will  I  trust  in  him. 
Eccl.  4.  3,  they,  which  hath  not  y.  been. 
Isa.  49.  5,  y.  shall  I  be  glorious.'  11.  V.,for. 

49.  15,  y.  will  I  not  forget  thee. 
Mat.  15. 17,  do  not  ye  y.  miderstand.   B.  V.  omits. 

19.  20,  what  lack  I  y. ;  24.  6,  the  end  is  not  y. 
Mark  11. 13,  the  time  of  figs  was  not  y.    Ji.  V. 

omits. 
Luke  24. 44,  while  I  was  y.  with  you. 
John  2.  4,  mine  hour  i.s  hot  y.  come. 

11. 25,  though  he  were  dead, ;/.  shall  he  live. 
Eom.  5.  6,  y.  without  strength. 
1  Cor.  3. 15,  y.  so  as  by  fire. 

15. 17,  ye  are  y.  in  your  sins. 
Gal.  2.  20,  y.  not  I,  but  Christ,    li.  V.  (Eng.),  and 

y.  no  longer ;  (Amer.)  omits. 
Heb.  4.  15,  y.  without  sin. 

1  John  3.  2,'  it  doth  not  y.  appear. 
YIELD.    Gen.  4. 12,  y.  unto  thee  her  strength. 

Lev.  19.  25,  y.  unto  you  the  increase. 

2  Chr.  30.  8,  y.  yourselves  unto  the  Lord. 

Ps.  67.  6,  shall  the  earth  y.  her  increase.    R.V., 
hath  yielded. 
107. 37,  which  may  y.  fruits.    R.  V.,  and  get  them. 

Prov.  7. 21,  she  caused  him  to  y. 

Eccl.  10.  4,  y.  pacifleth  great  olfences. 

Joel  2.  22,  and  the  vine  do  y.  their  strength. 

Mat.  27.  50,  y.  up  the  ghost. 

Eom.  6. 13,?/.  yourselves  unto  God.  R.  V.,2n-esent. 

Heb.  12.  11,  y.  the  peaceable  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness. 
YOKE.    Gen.  27.  40,  thou  shalt  break  his  y. 

Lev.  26. 13,  broken  the  bands  of  your  y. 

Num.  19.  2,  upon  which  never  came  y, 

Deut.  28.  48,  a  y.  of  iron  upon  thy  neck. 

1  Sam.  11.  7,  he  took  a  y.  of  oxen. 

1  Kings  12.  4,  thy  father  made  oiu'  y.  grievous. 
Isa.  9.  4,  thou  hast  broken  the  y.  of  his  burden. 

58.  6,  break  every  y. 
Jer.  2.  20,  of  old  tinie  I  have  broken  thy  y. 

27. 11,  their  neclv  under  the  y.  [bars. 
28. 13,  y.  of  wood  ...?/.  of  iron.    R.  V.,  bars  . . . 

Lara.  3.  27,  it  is  good"  for  a  man  that  he  bear 

the  y. 
Mat.  11.  29,  take  my  y.  upon  you. 

11.  30,  for  my  y.  is  easy. 

(ial.  5. 1,  entangled  again  with  the  y.  of  bondage. 
Yoke  of  Christ,  Mat.  11.  30 ;  l  John  5.  3. 
YOKEFELLOW.    Phil.  4.  3,  true  y.    {—fellow 

labourer). 
YOU.    Gen.  48.  21,  God  shall  be  with  y. 

Euth  2.  4,  the  Lord  be  with  y. 

2  Chr.  15.  2,  the  Lord  is  with  y. 
Jer.  42. 11,  I  am  with  y. 

Mat.  28.  20, 1  am  with  y.  alway. 

1  Cor.  6. 11,  such  were  some  of  y. 

2  Cor.  12. 14,  I  seek  not  your's,  but  y. 


308 


YOU 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


ZEA 


Kph.  2. 1,  y.  hath  he  quickened. 

Col.  1.  27,  Clirist  iu  v. 
YOUNG.    Deut.  32.  il,  eagle  . . .  fluttereth  over 
lier  //. 
3  Chr.  34.  3.  yet  //.,  he  began  to  seek  . . .  (iod. 
Ps.  37.  25,  I  have  been  //.,  and  now  am  old. 
84.  3,  where  she  may-  lay  her  ?/. 
147.  9,  the  y.  ravens  which  cry. 
Prov.  30. 17,'  the  ij.  eagles  shall  eat  it. 
S.  of  Sol.  2.  9,  a  roe  or  a  y.  hart. 
Isa.  11.  7,  their  //.  ones  shall  lie  down  together. 
40. 11,  lead  those  that  are  with  y.    li.  V.  (Eng.)^ 
give  suck  ;  (Amer.),  have  their  youmi. 
Jer.  51.  22,  break  old  and  y.    R.  V.,  the  youth. 
Ezek.  9.  6,  slay  old  and  y.    R.  V.,  the  y.  'nKm. 
17.  4,  the  top  of  his  //.  twigs.  [be  scattcrrd. 

Zech.  11.  1(),  seek  the  y.  one.    R.  r.,  those  that 
Mark  10.  13,  they  brought  y.  children.    R.  J'., 
little. 

14.  51,  the  y.  men  laid  hold  on  him.    7?.  V..  the>i. 

John  21. 18,  tiiou  wast  y.  thou  girdedst  thyself. 

Tit.  2.  4,  teach  the  ;/.  women  to  be  sober. 

2. 6,  y.  men  likewise  exliort.    R.  V.,  the  younger. 

Youngr,  exhortations  to  the,  Ex.  20.  12;  Lev!  19. 

3-J, ;  Prov.  1.8;  6.  20 ;  Eccl.  12.  1 ;  1  Tim.  5.  4. 
YOUTH.    Gen.  8.  21,  man's  heart  is  evil  from 
his  )/. 
2  Sam".  19.  7,  evil  that  befell  thee  from  thy  y. 
1  Kings  18. 12,  fear  the  Lord  from  my  y. 
Job  13.  26,  the  iniquities  of  my  y. 
20. 11,  full  of  the  sin  of  his  y. 
29.  4,  in  the  days  of  my  y.    R.  V.,  ripeness. 
33.  25,  he  shall  return  to  the  days  of  his  y. 
36. 14,  they  die  in  y. 

Ps.  25.  7,  remember  not  the  sins  of  my  y. 
71.  5,  my  trust  from  my  y. 

88.  15,  ready  to  die  from  my  y. 

89.  45,  the  days  of  his  y.  hast  thou  shortened. 
103.  5,  thy  (/■  is  renewed  like  the  eagle's. 

110.  3,  thoii  hast  the  dew  of  thy  y. 

129. 1,  they  afflicted  me  from  my  y. 

144. 12,  as  plants  grown  up  in  tlieir  y. 
Prov.  2. 17,  forsaketh  the  guitle  of  her  y. 
Eccl.  11.  9,  rejoice,  O  young  man,  in  thy  ;/. 

12. 1.  remember  thy  Creator  in  days  of  thy  y. 
Isa.  47.  12,  wherein  thou  hast  laboured  "from 
thy  y. 

54.  4,  thou  Shalt  forget  the  shame  of  thy  y. 
Jer.  2.  2,  the  kindness  of  thy  y. 

3.  4,  my  father,  thou  art  the  guide  of  my  y. 

31. 19, 1  did  bear  the  reproach  of  my  y. 

32.  30,  done  evil  before  me  from  their  y- 

48. 11,  at  ease  from  his  y. 
Ezek.  16.  22,  not  rememliered  the  days  of  thy  y. 
Mat.  19.  20,  have  I  kept  from  my  //.    R.  V.  omits. 
1  Tim.  4. 12,  let  no  man  despise  thy  y. 


■  Heb.  wanderings.  R.  V., 


ZAANAIM,  za'a-na'lm 

Zaanannim. 
Jael  slays  Sisera  at,  Judg.  4. 11. 
Z  A  AN  AX,  za'a^nan  —  Heb.  rich  in   cattle,  —  a 

town.    Mic.  1.11.  [Josh.  19.  33. 

ZAAXANNIM,  za'a-nan'nini  =  ZAANAIAt  (g.r.). 
ZAAVAN,  za'a-vfin  — Heb.  terror— -dn  Edoniite 

"  duke."    Gen.  36.  27. 
ZABAD,  za'bad  — Heb.  [«od]  has  given. 

(1)  one  of  David's  heroes,  1  Chr.  11.  41. 

(2)  Jozachar,  who  slew  Joash,  2  Chr.  24.  26. 

(3)  others,  Ezra  10.  27,  33, 43. 
ZAnnAI,  zab'bai  —  Heb.  wanderer.    Ezra  10. 28. 
ZABniJD,  zab'bud  —  Heb.  given.     Ezra  8.  14. 
ZA/iDf,  zab'di  —  Heb.  [God  is]  a  giver.    Josh.  7. 

1 ;  1  Chr.  8.  1!) :  '.'7.  27. 
Z  AUDI  EL,  zah'di-el  —  Heb.    God    is  a   giver. 

IChr.  27.  2;  Neh.  11.14. 
ZAB  UV,  za'bud  =■  ZABB  UD  {q. v.).    1  Kings  4. 5. 

309 


ZAinJLOy,7.ii,h'\i.\ov\.  ff.F'.,  Zebulim.  Mat.  4. 
13,  15;  Itev.  7.  8.  [7.  n. 

ZACtAl,  zil«'€ai— Heb.  pure.    Ezra  2.  0;  Ndi 

ZAVcil.'Kirs,  za«-€ha)'us,  Gk.  for  Zaccai  (v.r.). 
Luke  19.  2. 

ZACCHUR,  za« '€hur  =  ZACCUR  —  Heb.  re- 
nowned. 1  Chr.  4.  26 ;  Num.  13.  4 ;  1  Chr.  24. 
27  ;  25.  2  ;  Nell.  3.  2  ;  10.  12  ;  i;t.  l.{.  [/;,.,•.,. 

.^^(7/.J/i'/^//^,  zath'a-ri'ah  — Heb.  Lord  remew- 

(1)  king  of  Israel,  slain  by  Shalhmi,  2  Khigs  i.-i. 
,  10.  [Kings  IS.  2.    U. )-.,  Zecharlah. 

(2)  the  father  of  A  hi,  Ilezekiah's  mother.  2 
ZACHARIA.S,  za«h'a-ri'as.    (i)  a  priest  of  the 

course  of  Abia. 
father  of  John  the  Raptist,  Luke  1.  5-64. 
recovers  his  speech,  Luke  1.  64. 
(2)  the  "  son  of  Harachias,"  Mat.  23.  35 ;  Luke 
11.  .51.    iJ.  r.,  Zaehariah. 
ZACIIER,  za'€her~  Heb.  rriinvn.     1  Chr.  8.  31. 
ZADOK,  za'dok  — Hi'h.  riiilitemis. 

(1)  a  son  of  Ahitub,  2  Sam.  8. 17. 

priest  in  time  of  Uavid  and  Solomon,  2  Sam.  20. 
25 ;  1  Kings  4.  4. 

(2)  father  of  Jerusha,  2  Kings  15. 33 ;  2  Chr.  27. 1. 

(3)  others,  Neh.  3.  4,  29;  13.  13. 

ZAHAM,  za'ham  —  Heb.  sturdy.    2  Chr.  11. 19. 
ZAIR,  za'ir  — Heb.  /(7^?e  — scene  of  Joram's  vic- 
tory.   2  Kings  8.  21. 
ZALMON.  zal'mon  —  Heb.  shady. 

(1)  David's  warrior,  2  Sam.  23.  28. 

(2)  a  wood  near  Sheehem,  Judg.  9.  48. 
ZALMONAH.  zal-ino'nah,  Israelites   camp  at. 

Num.  33.  41.  [Judg.  8.  5-21. 

ZALMUNNA,  zal-miin'na,  a  Midianite  king. 
ZA^LZUMMIMS,  zam-zum'mimj— Heb.  Iiarlm- 

rians.    Deut.  2.  20.    R,  V.,  Zamzummim. 
ZAND  AH,  za-no'ah  —  Heb.  a  marsh.    Josh.  15. 

34 ;  15.  56. 
ZAPHXA  TH-PAAKEAH,  zaph'nath-pa'a-ne'ah 
—  Egypt,  saviour  of  the  world.    R.  V.,  Zaphe- 
nath-paneah. 
Pharaoh's  iiame  for  Josei)h,  Gen.  41.  4.5. 
ZAPHON,  za'phon  — Heb.  the  north  — a.  Gadite 

town.    Josh.  13.  27. 

ZARA{H),  za'ra  — Heb.  snnrise  [?].    Mat.  1.  3; 

Gen.  46. 12.    R.  v.,  Zerah.  [R.  J'.,  Zorah. 

ZAREAH,  za're-ah  —  Hel).  hornet.    Neh.  11.  29. 

ZAREATHITES,  za're-ath-ites,  dwellers  in  Za- 

reah,  1  Chr.  2.  .53.    R.  V.,  Zorathltes. 
ZAREI),  za'red.    R.  K,  Zered.    Num.  21. 12. 
ZAREPHATH,  zar'e-phath  —  Heb.   ^netting 
j)lace—a,  town.  [17.  K". 

Elijah  stays  there  during  the  famine,  1  Kings 
Elijah  rais'i's  the  widow's  son  at,  1  Kings  17.  22. 
is  called  .Sarciitn,  Luke  4.  26. 
ZARETAN,y.riT'('-iiiu,  Israelites  cross  Jordan  at. 

Josh.  3. 16.    P.  v.,  Zarethan. 
ZARE  TII-SHAHAH,  za '  reth  -  sha '  bar  —  Heb. 

morning  spleudmn:     .losh.  1.'!.  19. 
ZARUITRS.    zar'hites,    posterity    of    Zerali. 

Num.  26.  \3.    R.  v.,  Zerahites. 
ZARTAXAII.  ziir'ta-nali  —  Heb.  rooting  — n,  vil 

lagp.    1  Kings  4.  12.    /.'.  V.,  Zarothan. 
ZARTMAK.YM'ihAW.    /?.  K.,  Zarethan.    l  Kings 
7.46.  [Neh.  10.  li. 

ZATTHU,  zat'thn.     R.V.,  Zattu.     Ezra    2.   8; 
ZA  VAN",  za'van.    R.  V.,  Zaavan.    1  Chr.  1.  42. 
ZAZA.  zii'za—  Hel).  jiletiti/.    1  Chr.  2.  .f.'S. 
ZEAL.    2  Kings  10.  ifi,  soe  my  z.  for  thf  Lord. 
Ps.  69. 9,  the  z.  of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 
119.  1.39,  my  -.  hath  consumed  me. 
Isa.  9. 7,  the  z.  of  the  J>ord  . . .  will  perform  this. 
59.  17,  clad  with  z.  as  a  cloak. 
63. 15,  where  is  thy  z. 
John  2. 17,  the  r.  of  thine  house.    R.  W  (Amer.), 

zeal  for  thy  house. 
Rom.  io.  2,  they  havt^  a  ;.  of  God. 
2  (!or.  9.  2,  your  z.  hath  provoked  very  many. 
Col.  4.  13,  great  z.  for  you.    R.  /'.,  utnch  Idh&ia. 


ZEA 


BIBLE  HELPS. 


ZIK 


Zeal,  spoken  of,  2  Sam.  21.  2;  2  Kings  19.  31; 
Rom.  12. 11 ;  2  Cor.  7. 10, 11 ;  Rev.  3. 19. 
Instances  of :  —  Plilnehas,  Num.  2.5. 7 ;  Num.  25. 
11  (R.  v.,  zealous)  \  Jehu,  2  Kings  10.  16  ;  the 
Jews,  Acts  21.  20 ;  Paul,  Acts  22.  3 ;  Phil.  3.  6. 
Christ  an  example  of,  John  2. 17. 
ZEALOUS.    Num.  25.  11,  z.  for  my  sake.    S.  V., 
jealous. 
Acts  21.  2t),  they  are  all  s.  of  the  law. 
1  Cor.  14. 12,  2.  of  spiritual  gifts. 
Tit.  2. 14,  z.  of  good  works. 
Rev.  3. 19,  be  s.  therefore,  and  repent. 
ZEBADIAH,  zeb'a-cU'ah  —  Heb.   Jehovah    has 
f/iven. 

(1)  a  son  of  Asahel,  Joab's  brother,  l  Chr.  27.  7. 

(2)  a  Levite  teacher,  employed  by  Jehoshaphat. 
2  Chr.  17.  8. 

(3)  the  son  of  a  certain  Ishmael,  2  Chr.  10. 11. 

(4)  others,  1  Chr.  8.  15;  12.  7;  26.  2 ;  Ezra  8.  8; 
10.  20. 

ZEBA,  ze'ba  —  Heb.  sacrifice  —  a   Midianite 

king.    Judg.  8.  4-28. 
ZEBAIM,  ze-ba'im  —  Hel5.  gazellps.    Ezra  2.  57. 
ZEBEDEE,  zeb'e-dee,  Gk.  for  Zebadiah  {q.v.). 

father  of  James  and  John,  Mat.  4.  21. 
ZEBINA,  ze-bi'na  —  Heb.  bought  —  a    son  of 

Nebo.    Ezra  10.  43. 
ZEBOIM,  ze-bo'im  —  Heb.  gazelles,  or  roes. 

(1)  one  of  the  "five  cities  of  the  plain,"  Gen. 

10.  19.    R.  v.,  Zeboilm.  [13. 18. 

(2)  a  valley  near  Gibeah,  in  Benjamin,  1  Sam. 

(3)  a  town  Inhabited  after  the  captivity,  Neh. 

11.  34. 

ZEBUDAH,  ze-bu'dah  —  Heb.  given  —  wife  of 

Josiah.    2  Kings  2,3.  36.    R.  V.,  Zebidah. 
ZEBUL,ze'hnl  —  Heb.  habitation  —  governor  of 

Shechem.    Judg.  9.  28. 
ZEBULONITE,  zeb'u-lon-Ite,  one  of  the  tribe 
of  Zebulun.    Judg.  12.  11.    R.  V.,  Zebulunite. 
ZEB UL  UN,  zeb'u-lun  —  Heb.  ihceUing  with.    (1) 
Jacob's  son. 
goes  to  Egypt  with  his  father,  Ex.  1.  3. 
his  three  sons,  Sered,  Elon,  and  Jahleel,  Gen. 

46. 14. 
(2)  the  tribe,  numbered,  Num.  l.  31 ;  26.  27. 
responds  to  Gideon's  summons,  Judg.  6.  35. 
assists  in  making  David  king,  l  Chr.  12.  33-40. 
is  carried  captive  to  Assyria,  2  Kings  15.  29. 
ZEBULUNITES,  zeb'u-lim-ites  =  ZEBULUN 
(2).     Num.  26.  27.  ^members. 

ZECHARIAH,  ze-eh'a-rPah  —  Heb.  Jehovah  re- 

(1)  a  minor  prophet  (see  Book  of). 

(2)  son  of  Jehoiada,  the  high  priest,  2  Chr.  24. 20. 
is  stoned  to  death,  2  Chr.  24.  21. 

(3)  a  prophet  in  Uzziah's  reign,  2  Chr.  26.  5. 

(4)  a  chief  in  the  time  of  Ezra,  Ezra  8. 16. 

(5)  others,  1  Chr.  5.  7  ;  9.  21 ;  9.  37  ;  15.  20  ;  24. 25 ; 
2  Chr.  17.  7  ;  21.  2  ;  Neh.  8.  4  ;  11.  12  ;  12.  16  ; 
Isa.  8.  2._  [Num.  34.  8. 

ZED  AD,  ze'dSd  —  Heb.  side,  or  sloping  place. 

ZEDEKIAH,  zed'e-ki'ah  —  Heb.  Jehovah  is  right- 

■    eousness.  [24.  17. 

(1)  the  last  king  of  Judah  (Mattaniah),  2  Kings 
does  evil  in  God's  sight,  2  Kings  24. 19. 
rebels  against  Nebuchadnezzar,  2  Kings  24.  20. 
is  taken  prisoner  to  Babylon,  2  Kings  25.  7. 

(2)  a  false  prophet  in  Ahab's  reign,  1  Kings  22. 
11. 

(3)  a  prince  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Jer.  36. 12. 
ZEEB,    ze'eb  —  Heb.    the   wolf  —  a    Midianite 

prince.    Judg.  7.  25.  [min. 

ZELAH,  ze'lah  — Heb.  slope— a,  town  in  Benja- 

burial  place  of  Saul  and  Jonathan,  2  Sam.  21. 14. 

ZELEK,  ze'lek  — Heb.  a  cleft— an  Ammonite. 

2  Sam.  23.  37.  _  [Num.  26.  33, 

ZELOPHEHAT),  ze-lo'phe-had—  YleVi.  first-bo r)i. 
ZE BOTES,  ze-lo'teg—  Gk.  zealot.    Luke  6.  15. 
ZELZAH,  zel'zah,  a  frontier  town  of  Benjamin. 

1  Sam.  10.  2. 


ZEMARAIM,  z6m'a-ra'im. 

(1)  a  town  of  Benjamin,  Josh.  18.  22. 

(2)  a  mountain  in  Ephraim,  2  Chr.  13.  4. 
ZEMARl  TE,  zem'a-rite,  a  Canaanite  tribe.    Gen. 

10. 18 ;  1  Chr.  1. 16.  [1  Chr.  7.  8. 

Z  EM  IRA,  ze-mi'ra  —  Heb.  a  song  —  a  Benjamite. 
ZEN  AN,  ze'nan  =  ZAANAN  (q.v.).  Josh.  15.  37. 
ZEN  AS,  ze'nas.    Tit.  3.  13.  iden. 

ZEPHANIAH,  zeph'a-ni'ah—  Heb.  God  has  hid- 

(1)  a  prophet. 

his  prophecies,  Zeph.  1. ;  2. ;  3. 
'   (2)  a  priest,  the  son  of  Maaseiah,  Jer.  21. 1. 

is  put  to  death  by  the  king  of  Babylon,  2  Kings 

25.  21. 

(3)  a  Kohathite  ancestor  of  Samuel,  1  Chr.  6. 36. 

(4)  the  father  of  Josiah,  Zech.  6. 10, 14. 
ZEPHATII,  ze'phath  —  Heb.  a.  watch-tou'er  = 

HORMAH  iq.v.).  Judg.  1.17.  [2  Chr.  14. 10. 
ZEPHATHAH,  zeph'a-tliah,  a  valley  in  Judah. 
ZEPHI,   ze'phi=  ZEPHO  =  ZEPHATH  (q.v.). 

1  Chr.  1.  36 ;  Gen.  36. 11. 
ZEPHON,  ze'phon — Heb.  expectation— Gad's 

son.    Num.  20.  15. 
ZEPHONITES,  ze'phon-ites,  posterity  of   Ze- 

phon.    Num.  26. 15. 
ZER,  zer  — ;  Heb.  a  narrow  place.    Josh.  19.  35. 
ZERAH,  ze'rah  —  Heb.  sunrise. 

(1)  an  "  Ethiopian,"  2  Chr.  14.  9. 

(2)  others.  Gen.  38.  30 ;  1  Chr.  6.  21, 41. 

ZER  AMI  AH,   zer'a-hi'ah  —  Heb.  Jah  arises.    1 

Chr.  6.  6 ;  Ezra  8.  4. 
ZERED,  ze'red  =  ZARED  (q.v.).     Deut.  2.  13. 
ZEREDA,zer'e-(la,—  'H.eh.  cooling.    1  Kings  11. 

26.  Kq.v.).  2  Chr.  4.  17, 
ZEREDATHAH,  zered'a-thah  =  ZARTHAN 
ZERERATH,  zer'e-rath— Heb.  cooling.    Judg. 

7.  22.         _  [Esth.  6.  13. 

ZERESH,  ze'resh  —  Heb.  gold  —  Haman's  wife. 
ZERE  TH,  ze'reth  —  Heb.  brightness.    1  Qir.  4.  7. 
ZERI,  ze'ri  =  IZRl  iq.v.).    1  Chr.  25.  3. 
ZER  OR,  ze'ror  —  Heb.  a  jMcket.    1  Sam.  9. 1. 
ZER  UAH,   ze-rii'ah  —  Heb.   lepirous.     1   Kings 
11. 26.  \_Babylon. 

ZER  UBBABEL,  ze-riib'ba-bel  —  Heb.  born   in 
restores  the  true  worship,  Ezra  3. 2 ;  Neh.  12. 47. 
ZER  UTAH,  zer'u-i'ah  —  Heb.  stricken  of  God. 

1  Sara.  26.  6. 

ZETHAM,  ze'tham=  Z ETHAN—  Heb.  olive- 
grove.  (1)  1  Chr.  23.  8  ;  26.  22.  (2)  1  Chr.  7. 
10. 

ZE  THAR,  ze'thar  —  Heb.  a  star  [?].    Esth.  1. 10. 

ZTA,  zi'a  —  Heb.  fear  —  a  Gadite.    1  Chr.  5. 13. 

ZIBA,  zi'ba  —  Heb.  station.    2  Sam.  9.  2.  [20. 

Z IBE ON,  zib'e-on  —Heh.  ravenous.    Gen.  36.  2, 

ZIBIAiH),  zib'i-a  — Heb.  gazelle.    1  Chr.  8.  9; 

2  Kings  12.  1. 

ZICHRI,  zT«h'ri—  Heb.  remembered.    Ex.  6.  21 ; 

1  Chr.  8. 19 ;  26.  25 ;  2  Chr.  28.  7. 
ZIDDIM,  zid'dim  —  Heb.  slox>es  —  town  of  Naph- 

tali.    Josh.  19.  35. 
ZIDKIJAH,  zid-ki'jah  — Heb.  the  Lord  is  right- 
eous.   Neh.  10, 1.    R.  v.,  Zedekiah.         [Tyre. 
ZIDON,  zi'don  —  Heb.  afisherij  —  town  north  of 
is  not  subdued  by  Asher,  Judg.  l.  31. 
its  inhabitants  oppress  Israel,  Judg.  10.  12. 
Tyre  is  termed  its  "  virgin  daughter,"  Isa.  23. 12. 
is  famous  for  arts  and  commerce,  1  Kings  5. 6 ; 

1  Chr.  22.  4. 

Ashtoreth,  the  goddess  of,  1  Kings  11.  5. 

ZIDONIANS,  zi-do'ni-an§,  natives  of  Zidon  (q.v.). 

Judg.  18.  7.  [6. 1. 

ZIF,  zif  —  Heb.  brightness,  or  splendour.  1  Kings 

ZIHA,  zi'ha  — Heb.  drought.    Ezra  2.  43;  Neh. 

11.  21.  [15.  31. 

ZJKLAG,  zik'iag,  a  town  south  of  Judah.    Josh. 

is  given  to  David  by  Achish  of  Gath,  1  Sam. 

27.6. 
is  destroyed  bv  the  Amalekites,  1  Sam.  .30. 1,  2. 
is  inhabited  after  the  captivity,  Neh.  11.  28. 


310 


ZIL 


COMBINED   CONCORDANCE. 


ZUZ 


ZILLAH,  zil'lah  —  Heb.  shadow  —  Lamech's 
wife.    Gen.  4. 19.  [handmaid.    Gen.  30.  9. 

XILPAII,    zil'pah  —  Heb.   droppituf  —  LeaWs 

ZlhTHAI,  zil'thai  —  Heb.  profn-tirr.  1  Chr.  8. 
•JO ;  1'.'.  20.  [().  42  ;  2  Clir.  29.  12. 

Zl.yrMAH,  zlin'mah  —  Heb.  counsel.    1  Clir.  6. 20 ; 

ZIMRAX,  zim'ran  —  Heb.  celebrated  in  song. 
Gen.  25.  2.  [IC.  '9. 

ZIMRI,  zlm'ri —  Heb.  celebrated  in  sow/.  1  Kings 

(1)  =  ZABDI.    1  Chr.  2.  G.  [14. 

(2)  a  son  of  Sahi,  slain  by  Phiuehas.    Num.  25. 

(3)  a  descendant  of  Jonatlian,  l  Gin-.  8.  36 ;  9. 42. 

(4)  Icing  of  Israel  for  seven  days,  1  Kings  16. 15. 
ZIN,  zin— Heb.  rt  dwarf  palm  — &  wilderness. 

Num.  13.  21  ;  Josh.  15. 1. 
ZINA,  zi'ua  —  Heb.  ornament.    1  Chr.  23.  10. 
ZION,  zi'on  —  Heb.  sunny,  or  height  —  a  moun- 
tain, 
is  taken  by  David  from  Jebusites,  2  Sam.  5.  7. 
becomes  the  "city  of  David,"  l  Kings  8.  l; 

1  Chr.  11.  5.  [14. 

denotes  Jerusalem  in  general,  Ps.  87.  2  ;  Isa.  33. 
denotes  God's  chosen  Israel,  Ps.  51. 18  ;  87. 5. 
denotes  the  church  of  God,  Heb.  12.  22. 
Z/0/?,  zi'or  —  Heb.  littlcHess  — a,  city  of  Judah. 

Josh.  15.  54. 
ZIPH,  ziph  —  Heb.  flowing.    Josh.  15.  24  ;  15.  55  ; 

1  Chr.  4.  16.  [4.  16. 

ZIPH  AH,  zi'phah,  a  descendant  of  Judah.  1  Chr. 
ZIPHIMS,     ziph'im§  =  ZTPHITES.        Ps.    54. 

(title) ;  1  Sam.  23. 19. 
Z I  PHI  OX,  ziph'i-on  =  ZEPHON  (q.v.).     Gen. 

46.  16.  [34.  9. 

ZIPHROX,  ziph'ron  —  Heb.   fragrance.     Num. 
ZIPPOR,  zip'por  —  Heb.  a  little  bird.    Num.  22. 

2,4. 
ZIPPORAH,  zip-po'rah  —  Heb.  fem.  of  Zippor  — 

Moses'  wife.    Ex.  2.  21.  [Ex.  6.  22. 

ZITHRI,zi\l\'xi~'B.eh.  God  protects  —  a,  Levite. 
ZIZ,  zlz  —  Heb.  a  flower.    2  Chr.  20.  16. 
ZIZA,  zi'za  —  Heb.  plenty.    1  Chr.  4.  37 ;  2  Chr. 

11.  20. 


ZIZ  AH,  zi'zah,  a  Gershonlte  Levite.    i  Chr.  23. 

11-  [Ps.  78.  12. 

ZOAX,zo'M\,i\.  depressed  region.    Num.  13.  22; 
ZOAR.  zo'ar  —  Heb.  smalhiess  —  a,  town  east  of 

the  Dead  Sea. 
one  of  the  "  cities  of  tlie  plain,"  Gen.  13.  lo. 
Lot  and  his  daughters  flee  to,  Gen.  19.  22. 
is  referred  to  by  prophets,  Isa.  15.  6 ;  Jer.  48. 34 
ZOBA(H),7.o'ba.~  Ueb.jjlautation.  2  Sam.  10. 6  : 

1  Sam.  14.  47. 
ZOBEBAH,  7.o-he'\)a,h  —  lle\i.  mnn-hing  .slowli/. 

1  Clir- 4.  8.  [46.  10;'Kx.  6.  ir>. 

ZOHAR,  zo'har— Heb.  brightness.    Gen.  2.3.  «: 
ZOHELETH,  zo'he-leth  -  Heb.  scrpct.  1  Kings 

1-  'J-  [4.  20. 

ZOHE  TH,  zo'heth,  one  of  the  sons  of  Ishi.   l  Chr. 
ZOPHAH,  zo'phah  —  Heb.  spreadiw/  nut.    1  Clir. 

7.  35.  [1  Chr.  6.  26. 

ZOPHAI,  zo'phai—  Heb.  honeycomb  — -d.  Levite. 
ZOPHAR,    zo'phar— Ileb.  forward  —  one    of 

Job's  "  friends."'    Job  2.  11. 
ZOPHIM,  zo'phim  —  Heb.  vatchers.    Num.  23. 14. 
ZORAH,  zo'rah  — Heb.i)/«ce  of  hornets.    Josh. 

19.  41. 
is  Samson's  birthplace.    Judg.  1.3.  2, 25. 
ZORATHITES,  zo'rathites,  natives  of   Zorah. 

1  Chr.  4.  2. 
Z  ORE  AH,  zo're-ah  =  ZORAH  (q.v.).   Josh.  15. 33. 
ZORITES,    zo'rites  =   ZORATHITES     (q.v.). 

1  Chr.  2.  54. 
ZOROBABEL,    zo-r6b'a-b61  —  ZERUBBABEL 

{q.v.).     Mat.  1.  12. 
Z UAR,  z\\'av=ZOAR  {q.v.).     Num.  1.  8. 
Z  UPH,  zuph  —  Heb.  honeycomb.    1  Sam.  1.  1. 
ZUR,  zur  — Heb.  rock.    (1)  a  Benjamite,  1  Chr. 

8.30. 
(2)  one  of  the  five  Midianite  kings,  Num.  31.  8. 
Z URIEL,  ziVri-el — Yleh.God  isa  rock— &  Levite. 

Num.  3.  35. 
ZURISHADDAI,  zu'ri-shad'dai— Heb.  rock  of 

the  Almir/hfy.    Num.  1.  6.  [(Jen.  14.  h. 

Z  UZIMS,  zu'zimg  —  Heb.  restless,  or  sprouting. 


311 


INDEX   TO    NELSON'S    BIBLE   ATLAS. 


flSaps  aiiD  plans. 

1.  Anciknt  World,  showing  the  probable  Distribution  of  the  Nations  after  the  Flood.    J7is«t— Cana*a 

in  the  Time  of  the  Patriarchs. 

2.  Egypt  and  the  Sinai  Peninsula,  with  the  Journeyings  of  the  Israelites.    Inset— Horeb  and  Sinai. 

3.  Canaan  as  divided  among  the  Twelve  Tribes.     Inset— The  Dominions  of  David  and  Solomon. 

4.  Assyria   and  other    Countries  adjoining    Canaan,   illustrating  the  Captivity  of  the  Jews. 

Inset— The  Kingdoms  of  Judah  and  Israel. 

5.  Palestine.    From  the  raised  Map  constructed  from  the  Surveys  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund. 

6.  Palestine.     Northern  Division. 

7.  Palestine.     Central  Division. 

8.  Palestine.     Southern  Division. 

9.  Palestine,  illustrating  the  New  Testament.    Inset — Palestine  under  the  Maccabeek. 

10.  Ancient  Jerusalem  and  Modern  Jerusalem. 

11.  Environs  of  Jerusalem. 

12.  Scene  of  Paul's  Journeys,  and  of  the  Early  Churches. 


%i6t  of  aBlblfcal  mantes, 

"W^ITH  FIGURES  AND  LETTERS  INDICATING  THEIR  SITUATION  ON  THE  MAPS. 

Note. — Figures  in  bold  type  indicate  the  numbers  of  the  Maps;  the  other  figures  and  letters  dowte  the 
squares  of  the  Maps  lohere  the  places  are  to  be  found: — thus,  Antioch  (in  Syria) — 4  -  2  A ;  12  -  2  G-^ 
appears  on  Map  4  in  the  square  2  A,  and  on  Map  12  in  the  square  2  G. 

The  P%iblisliers  have  to  acknowledge  the  help  given  by  Professor  Sayce  in  preparing  the  Map  of  the 
Ancient  World  and  the  Map  of  Egypt  and  Sinai;  Colonel  Cunder,  R.E.,  who  has  edited  tlic  Maps  of 
Palestine,  Jerusnlem,  and  Assyria;  Sir  Charles  Wilson,  who  has  prepared  the  Map  illustrating  the 
Travels  of  St.  Paid  ;  and  George  Armstrong,  Esq.,  Secretary  to  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  who  /KM 
given  the  use  of  photographs  of  his  raised  Map  of  Palestine. 

The  Maps  in  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS  have  been  specially  prepared  and  engraved  from  tha  lateii 
surveys. 


Abana,  or  Amanah,  river  3  -  1  E ;  G 
Abanias,  N.,  or  Abana  .  3  -  1  E ;  6 
Abarim,  mountains  of  .  3  -  5  D ;  8 
Abdon,  or  Hebron  (Asher)  3  -  2  C ;  6 
Abel-betli-maachab= Abel-maim     3  ■ 

Abel-meholab 3 

Abel-shittim 7 

Abez 

Abila   0 

Abilene       .       .       ....      6 

Abu  Hindi.  "W. 

Abu  Nejein,  W 

Abu  Rumail,  J 

Accaron,  or  Ekron  ....     8 
Accho(=Ptolemais)       .  3  -  3C;  4 
6- 

Aceldama 

Achaia 

Achshaph  

Achzib,  or  Ecdippa  (Asher)  .      .    3  ' 


Actium      ,»,.... 

Adadah      3 

Adam  .......     3 

Adamah     .       ,       

Adainl 3 

Adasa 

Adida(=Hadid) 

Adoraim 3 

Adramyttium    ..■,.. 

Adria .       . 

AdiUUm    .      ,      ,      ^  8-6Bt8 
1 


-  ID;  9 
-1D;9 

-  1D;9 
-2A;9 
■2D:6- 

9 

-4D:7 

-3C:8 

.       6 

.      7 

-1  C!9 

.      11 

.      11 

.       2 

-1  B;9 

- 1D;4 ■ 

■3A;12 

.      10 

.     12 

.      "6 

-2C;6- 

9 

.     12 

-eC;8 

-4Di7 

7 

-3D;6 

.       11 

.       7 

-6B;8 

.     12 

.      12 

-  1B:9 


-IE 

-  1  E 
-6D 
-2  0 
■2B; 
-2D 
-2  C 
-ID 
-3A 
-ID 

-  1  E 
-4  C 
-5  A 
-511 
-oB 
■3A; 
-3  F 
-4B 
-2  C 
-3A 
•2A: 
-2C 
-20 
-30 
-30 
-1  C 
-SB 
-2B 
-3A 
-2B 
-2D 
-2  B 
-6B 


Adummim 
.Egajum,  mare  . 

-^i^non  .      .       .  . 

^Ere  es  Sunamein  . 

Africa  .       .       .  . 

Agade  .       .       .  , 

Ahava  (=  Ivah)  . 

Ahlab  .       .       .  . 
Ai,  or  Hai,  or  Aiath 


8-1  C 


.       .     7-2B 

3-2  E;  6-  2D 


3-60;7  -3B 


Ajalon  (Dan)  .  .  ,  3-6C:8-lB 
Ajalon,  valley  of  .  .  .  .  7 -3  A 
Akabah,  gulf  of        .       .       .       v       .       . 

A  kra  (Jerusalem) 

Akrabbim,  ascent  of  .  3-6C;8-3C 
.\kron  ........ 


Aleraa .  .  .  . 
Alemeth,  or  Almon 
Alexandria 
Almon,  or  Alemeth . 
Alush  .  .  ,  . 
Alya,  W.    .      .      . 


8-1  C 
2-  1  A 
8-  1  0 


Anialekites 1-4H 

Amanos,  mountains 

Aniathus 

Amnion       .       .       .       .3-6D;4-3A 
Amorites    .      .      .      .1-3U)2-lG 

AmphlpoUs 

Amasia 

Amastris 

Anab 

Anaharatb 

Ananiab 


-SO 

-2D 
-4  C 

-  2B 

1,12 

-  2  C 
-2B 
-2B 
-flCi 
-1  B 
-5  C 
-IB 
-4  P 
-3D 
-60 

-  1  B 

-3  0 
-3B 
-4  E 
-SB 
-4E 
-SO 

-  3  P 

-  1  A 
-20 

-  3D 
-3A 

-  1  0 

-  I  P 
-I  P 
-2B 

-  ID 
-SB 


INDEX  TO  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS. 


Anathoth    .       .3-6C:8-lC;9 

Ancyra 

Aner     . 

Anim  . 

Anthedon 

Anti-Lebanon  . 

Antiochi,  Regnum 

Antiooh  (in  Pisidia) 

Antioch  (in  Syria) 

Antipatris  . 

Antonia  (Jerusalem) 

Aphek .......      3  ■ 

Apollonia   .       .       .       .  7  ■■  8  A  j  9  - 

Appii  Forum 

Aqueduct  (Jerusalem) 

Aqueduct  from  Solomon's  Pools    10 

Arof  Moab(=Rabbath-moab)     ,    3 


Arab  .,,,,... 
Arabah  .  .  .  .  3  -  7  C ;  4 
Arabia        .       .1-4E;4-3B;9- 

Arad 3  -  6  C;  8 

Aram,  or  Syria 1 

Ararat,  mount 1 

Araxes,  river 

Arba,  see  Kirjath-arba=9ebron. 

Arbattis 

Arbela  (Decapolis)  .       ,  3  -  3  D :  6  - 

Arbela        , 

Archelais   ^ 

Archi  .,,,...  7 
Argob  .,.,..., 

Ariana c 

Armenia  Minor       .       .       .       .      , 
Armenian  Quarter  (Jerusalem)   , 
Arnon,  river  .       «    3  -  6  D ;  8 

Aroer,  on  the  Arnon        .  2  -  1  G ;  3  - 

.    3  ~8B:8 


5  C;11 

.      12 

.        7 

.      8 

.       9 

.       8 

.     12 

.     12 

2Ai12 

3A;9 

.      10 

■3D;6 

4B;12 

12 

10 

4  A;  10 

6D;8- 

9 

8 

-3Ai9 

6E;12 

-3C;9 

-3D:4 

-3E;4 

,       4 


7 

3B:7- 

9 

,       4 


Aroer  ( Judah)   , 

Arpad 

Arpbaxad  

Arsinoe  (=  Medinet  el  Faiyum]  . 
Arumah      ..,....= 
Arvad  .......      3 

Ascalon 

Ascension,  church  of  the 

Asbau  ...  .... 

Ashdod  (=Azotus)  .       .  3  -  6  B;  4  - 

8 

Ashdoth-pisgah        ..... 

Asher,  allotment  of        ,       ■       . 
Ashkelon,  or  Askelon    .     3     6B;4 

Asbkenaz 

Ashterotb-kamaim        .     3  -  3  E ;  6 

Asia 

Asia  (Roman  province)         .       -       . 
Askelon,  or  Ashkelon    .    3  -  5  B ;  4 
Asshur  (Assyria)      ....      1 

Assos  ........ 

Ataroth      ....... 

Ataroth  (Reuben)    ....      3 

Athens        .       >       

Attalia        ....... 

Aulem        ....... 

Auranitis    ....... 

A  vims,  or  Avites     .       .       .       .       : 

Awaj,  Nahrel.  .  .  3  -  2  E;  6 
Ayun  Mousa  (= Moses' Well) 

Azmaveth 

Azotus (= Ashdod)  .  .  8-lA;  9 
Azotus,  mount  ..... 
Azzah  ....TIC. 


•SB;  11 

.       3 

1 

,      12 

,      10 

-2D;9 

6D;8  ■ 

9 

-3B;9 

4 

1 

.       2 

7 

-  6E;4- 

.        9- 

.      10 

.       8 

1D;4- 

- 1A;9- 

.        8 

3 

3Ai8 

1 

3C;  9 

,     ID, 


.     12 

-3A;8 

-3D;4 

.      12 

.        7 

-5D;8 

.      12 

.      12 

.       6 

.       9 

.     -1 

-1D;9 

.        2 

11 

-6B;9 

.       7 
1 


-SB 

-  IF 
-2B 
-2B 
-6A 
-6E 
-2  F 
-2E 
-2G 
-4B 

-  2  E 
-3B 
-1  C 

-  lA 
-3E 
-4D 

3D; 
-6D 
-2B 
-7  C 
-3G 
-60 
-ID 

-  1  C 

-  1  C 

-3B 
ID; 
3D 
-20 
-40 

-  lA 
-3  E 

-  3  F 
•  2G 
-3A 

6D 
2D; 
-6D 
-6B 

-  2A 
-4D 
-3B 
-3B 

-  2A 
-5B 
-2  0 
-2B 

3A; 
-6B 

-  ID 
-3  0 
-lA 

-  3  E 

-  3  E 
,  E,  F 
-2E 

-  1  A 
-2B 
-2D 
-3B 
-2D 
-20 
-2E 
-IB 

-  3  E 
-3H 
-2E 
-3D 
-3B 
-6E 

-  3B 
-3G 


Baalath 
Baal-hazor 
Baal-meon,  or  Beth- 
Baal-shalisha    . 
Baal-tamar 
Baal-zephon 
Babel  .       .      » 
Babylon  (Egypt) 
Babylon 
Babylonia  . 
Bactriana    .       . 
Bamoth-baal     . 
Barada,  Nahr  el 
Bashan  3  -  2£:4 
Batansea     .       . 
Bath-zacharias  . 
Beeroth(=Berea) 
Beersheba  . 


3-lE;6 

lD;4-aA:  6 

.       .  7 

.      .       .     8 

7 

3 

B 


2-lF 


Behistun    , 

Beit  Fejjar 

Beit  Iksa    . 

Beit  Tamir 

Beitunia     . 

Bene-berak 

Bene  Hezir,  tomb  of  the  (Jenisalem) 

Benjamin,  allotment  of        .       -       . 

Berachah,  valley  of .       «       .       .8 

Berea  (=  Beeroth) 

Bered  . 

Beroea  (Macedonia] 

Berothah    , 

Berytus 

Beten  . 

Bethabara  . 

Beth-anath 

Beth-anoth 

Bethany 

Beth-aven,  wilderness  of 

Beth-barah 

Beth-car 

Beth-dagon  (Asher) 

Beth-dagon  (Dan) 

Beth-el  (=Lu2) 


3-  4 


Bether(=Bittir) 
Beth-gamul 
Beth-haran 
Beth-hoglah 
Beth-horon,  lower 
Beth-boron,  upper 


Beth-jesimoth  . 
Bethlehem        .       3  - 
Bethlehem  of  Zebulun 
Beth-meon,  or  Baal-meon 
Beth-nimrah     . 
Beth-peor  . 
Bethphage 
Bethsaida  Julias 
Bethshean  (=ScythopoIis) 


Beth-shemesh 

Beth-shittah 

Beth-tappuab 

Bethulia     . 

Beth-zanita 

Beth-zur     . 

Bezek  . 

Bezer  . 

Bezetha 

Birket  es  Sultan  at  Jerusalem 

Birket  Mamilla  at  Jerusalem 


3  -  6B;8-  3 
.       "      i  ■  2 


7-1 


8-lC;9-5 


3  -  3  C :  6  -  3 


8H:3 
9 


3-6C;7 

3-50;7- 

9 

3-5D;8 

C;8-lC;9 


6- 
3- 


3 -6B;8 


3 
10  - 


7 
7 
8 
7 
11 
2 
1 
2 
4 

.  4 
1 

.       8 

iDjg 
■2C;9 

1  0:9 
1  C;11 

3  B;11 
6B;4 

3B:9 

.  4 
11 
11 
11 
11 

B;7 
10 
3 

B;11 
11 

A;9 
12 

H;3 
4 
6 

C;9 
6 
8 

C;11 
11 
7 
11 

A;  9 
7 

0:7 

c;n 

11 
3 

a 

8 

-3B;  9 

3B;8- 

-6C;11 

-1D;9 

-6  0:11 

.       6 

.       8 

-5D;7 

6D;8 

.       11 

-3B;9 

4  0;7- 

9 

-  1  B;9 

.       7 

.        8 

.       7 

6 

-2B;11 

.       7 

'  5D;8 

2B;10 

,      10 

o       10 


-3B 
-3B 

ID 
-2B 
-2B 

2D 

-  3D 
20 

-  30 
-30 
-3F 
-ID 
-IE 

-  2  E 
-3D 
-6A 
-IB 

3A; 
-6B 
-20 
6A 
-3A 
-6B 
-2A 

-  3A 

-  3  P 
-50 
-6A 

-  1  B 
-6B 

-  1  0 

-  6  E 

-  2A 
-3A 
-3D 
-2B 

-  2  0 
-4B 
-I  0 

-  1  0 

-  4A 
-3  0 
-3A 

3B; 
-IB 

-  4A 
-5D 

-  ID 

-  ID 
-5  0 

IC; 

-  2A 
-5D 
-6B 

-  3A 

-  ID 
-3  0 
-ID 

-  3B 
-3D 

iCi 

-  4  0 
-6B 
-1  O 

-  2  B 
-2  B 

-  2A 
6A 

-2B 
-2B 

-  2E 
-3A 
-2A 


INDEX  TO  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS. 


Bithynia 12  -  1  E 

Bitter  Lakes 2  -  2  D 

Bittir  (=  Bether) 11  -  4  A 

Black  Sea 1  -  3  D 

Bozrah  (Kdom) 3-7D;9-7D 

Bozrah.  or  Bostra  (Moab)    3-3E;4-lD;9-3£ 


Breikut,  Kh. 
Britannia    . 
Brundisium 
Burkah 
Byzantium 


11  -  C  A 
1  -2A 
12-1  B 
11  -2  B 
12-1  E 


,      ...      3 
7-lA:9-4Bj12 

.  .  .  .  12 
6-2B;9 
.  .  8 
.      .       2 


8-lD 


Cabul  .... 

Cajsarea 

Cajsarea  (Cappadocia)     . 

CiBsarea  Philippi,  or  Paneas 

Cain     ...... 

Cairo 

Calah  (Nimroud)     . 
Caledonia  ,       ,       .       .       . 

Callirrhoe 

Calneh        =....... 

Calvary 

Cana  of  Galilee        .       .       -       .      6  -  3  B 
Canaan        .       .       .       .     1~3D;2-lG 

Canaanites        ....... 

Canopus      ........ 

Capernaum       .       .       ,-       .       .      6  -  3  B 
Capliar  Hananiah    ...... 

Caphar  Saba 

Caphtor,  or  Land  of  Ham      1  -3C:1  -3D 
Caplitorim  ........ 

Capitolias  .       .       , 

Cappadocia ^  -  1  A ; 

C:\rclieniish  (Jerablus) 

Carmel  (Judah)        .       .    3-6C;8-2C 

Carmel,  mount    1-2H;3-3C;3-6E; 

4  -3A; 6  -  3A 

Casius,  mount 

Casluhim    ....,,.. 
Caspian  Sea       ....... 

Cauda .       , 

Cedron,  see  Kidron .       .       ,       ,  o 

Cedron  Gederali       ...... 

Cenchrea,  or  Cenchrese  ,       ,  ,       = 

Cephallenia       .       .       ,       ,  .       ^ 

Clialcedon  .,...,_,. 
Chalcis        .....       0       .       . 

Chaldea      .,....: 

Cliebar,  river 

Chephar,  or  Hammon,  or  Ai        . 
Cliephirah  .       .       .       .       .       .      8  ■  iBi 

Chesalon     ....        .       ,       .       . 

ChesuUoth        ....... 

Chinnereth,  sea  of.       ;1-2H;3-3D; 
4-  ID 

Chios :       . 

Choba 

Cliorazin    ...... 

Chozeba 

Christian  Quarter  (Jerusalem) 

Cilicia 4-lA;12-2F; 

Cimbrica     .... 
Citadel  at  Jerusalem 
Clauda,  see  Cauda  , 
Cnidus        ,       .       :       . 
Cola     .       .       ,       ,       . 
Colossaa      .... 
Conduit  at  Jerusalem 
Corcyra       .       .       ,       , 
Corinth      .... 
Corner  Gate  (Jerusalem) 
Cos,  or  Coos 


6-3B 
8-2C 


-3C 
-3  F 

-  2  F 
-2D 
-2  C 
-2  C 
-2  B 
-2A 
-5D 
-3  C 

-  2E 
-3  0 

-  3A 
-2H 

-  1  B 
-3D 
-3  C 
-4  B 

-  1  C 
-3D 

-  ID 

-  2  F 
-1  A 

-  6  C 
■  ID; 
-3  C 

-  1  E 
-3D 
-3E 
-3D 
-4  0 
-IB 
-2C 
-20 
-IE 

-  3  F 
-3  C 
-2B 
-IB 
-3A 
-IB 
-3  0 

-  CE; 
-3B 
-2D 
-2C 
-3D 
-CA 

-  2A 
-3G 
-2B 
-3A 
-3D 
-2D 
-2C 
-2E 
-3A 
-3B 
-2C 

-  3D 
-2D 


Crete 12  -  3  D 

Cush  (  =  Ethiopia)     .       .  ,       .        1  -  4  D 

Cyprus       ...  .      12  -  3  F 


CjTenaica 
Cyrene 
Cytliera 
Cyzicus 


Dabbasheth 
Daberath  . 
Dalniatia  . 
Damascus  . 


••2-4  0 
12  -3  0 
12  -2  0 
12-1  E 


3-3Cj8-3B;7-  1  B 


1-2n;3-lE;3-0E; 

4-lD;  6-lD;9-lE-  9    0E; 

Damascus  Gate  at  Jerusalem 

Damascus  Street  (Jerusalem) 

Dametha 

Damietta 

Dan,  allotment  of    .       .       . 

Dan,  or  Laish    .3-2D;3-6E!4-2A; 

6-  2B 

Danjaan 

Dannah 

Daphnaj  (=  Tahpanhes) 

Daroma      ....... 

David,  tomb  of  (Jerusalem)         ,       ,       , 
David  Street  (Jerusalem)      .... 

Dead  Sea  .  .  2-lG;4-3A;8-2C 
Debir  .  .  .  3  -  6Bi  8  -  2  B;  9  -  6  B; 
Decapolis  .       .       .  .       .      7  -  1 C 

Dedan.        . 

Deir  Ibzia 

Deir  Yesin ,...,... 

Derbe  .       , 

Diblath       ....  .       . 

Dibon    2-lGi3  -6D;4-3A;8-2D 
Dimnah(=Kimmon)      .       .       ,       .      . 
Dion    .       .       .       .  .       .      7  -  1 D 

Docus  ...  .... 

Dodanim    ,>,-..• 

Dophkah 

Dor,  or  Dora     .       .      .  .      7  -  1 A 

Dothan  .  .  3  -  40:  4  -  3  A;  7  -  2  B 
Dumah       .       .       .       .  .      3  -  C  B 

Dung  Gate  (Jerusalem)         .... 
Dyrrachium      ...... 


Ebal,  mount 

Ecbatana,  northern 
Ecbatana,  southern 
Ecdippa,  or  Achzib 
Ed  .  . 
Ed  Dekakin,  W, 
Edom  . 
Edrei  ,  . 
Eglon  . 
Egj-pt  . 
Egj'pt,  river  of 
Ekrebel  . 
Ekron  . 
Elah,  valley  of 
Elam    . 

El  Amarna,  Tel 
El  Areis,  Wady 
El  Arisli,  W. 
ElArrub    . 
Elath   . 
El  Auwaj,  W. 
EI  Awaj,  Nahr 
El  Barada,  Nahr 
El  Biar.  W. 
Elealeh 
Eleasa . 


3Hj3- 
7- 


.    2     2G;3 
-8E,6     2B;7 
.    3  -  6  B :  8 


40;  4- 
2Bi9 
4 
4 
9 
7 

n 

7D;4 
1D;9 
9B;9 

1, 


2- 


.      3 

-60;8 

.       1 


1E;3 

7 

6B;7 

1B:9 

•3E:4 

2 

11 

2 

11 

3Gs3 

11 

1D;9 

6 

11 

3  -5D;8-lD;9 
.      .      .      .      Tl 


2-! 


-2Ej6- 


-2A 

-  3  0 

-  1  B 
•2  A; 

-  3G 

-  2B 

-  2B 
-3D 

-  1  0 
-5B 

ID; 

-  2D 

-2A 
-2B 

-;;D 
-6  B 

-  3A 

-  3B 
-6  C 
-3  0 
-3D 
-4E 
-lA 
-3A 

-  2  F 

-  2  B 

-  ol» 

-ZV 

-  41* 
-3U 
-30 
-4E 
-3B 
-4  0 
-2B 
-3B 
-IB 

ID, 
-40 

-1  o 

-20 
-20 
-30 
-40 

-3A 
-3B 
-5B 
2,  12 
-7D 
-3B 
-3A 
-6  0 
-2D 
-6B 
-60 

-  IE 
-C  B 
-7  E 

-  4  C 

-2E 

-  ID 

-6  A 
-6D 

->▲ 


INDEX  TO  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS. 


Eleph  ..,,....      11  ■ 

El  Faiyum,  Medinet 2  ■ 

Elghor        .       .       .       .      ,       .      7-3C;9- 
ElHesy.  Tel     ....„,.       8 
Elim    .........       2  • 

El  Kelb,  W. 11  • 

El  Khudr   .       , 11  • 

El  Kubeibeh ,      11  • 

El  Leja  {=  Trachonitis)  .      .      .      6  -  2  D ;  9  ■ 

El  Leja.  W. ,       2  ■ 

El  Loz,  Kh 11  ■ 

El  Medinah,  Wady  , 11  ■ 

El  Meizerib 6  • 

El  Menka,  W 11  • 

El  Muallak.  W. 11  ■ 

Elon 7  • 

Elon-beth-haman     ......      11  - 

Eltekeh  .  .  =  .  .  .7-3B;8- 
El  War.  W.       ..       =      ....      11 

El  Welejeh 11  ■ 

Etnims 1  • 

Emmaus  (=Nicopoli3)  ,  .  .  8-lB;9' 
Encampment  by  the  Red  Sea      .       .       .       2  • 

Endor 3-3C;7-lB;9 

En-gannim  (=Ginsea)  .  .  .  3-4C;7- 
En-gedi  .  .  .  .  3-6C;  8-2C;9- 
English  Cemetery  at  Jerusalem  ,  .  .  10  • 
English  Church  at  Jerusalem      .       ,       .      10  ■ 

En  Haddah .7 

EnNar.  Wady(=Kidron)     .       .       .       .11- 

En  Nukra 6  • 

En-rimmon        ,       ,       ,     3-6B;8-2B;9- 
En  Rogel     ........      10 

En-shemesh       ..,.,..       11  ■ 
En-tappuah       .       .       .      .      .      7-3B;9- 

Ephesus     ........      12  • 

Epliraim,  allotment  of 3  • 

Ephraini,  mount  .  ,  3-4C:7-3B;9- 
Ephraim(=Ophrah)  .  .  ,  7-3B;9- 
Ephraim  Gate  (Jerusalem)  .  .  o  .  10  ■ 
Ephrath      ..,,,.».        1  • 

Erech o       .       .       .       4  • 

Eridhu  ...,„,,.  4  ■ 
Esdraelon,  plain  of.  ,  3-3C;7-lB;9- 
Eshtemoa  .       .       ,       .    3-6C;8-2B;9- 

Es  Sened ,       .       ,       2  • 

Essenes,  gate  of  (Jerusalem)  ,  ^  .  10  ■ 
Es  Sheikh,  Wady  ....  =  .  2  ■ 
Etam  .  .  .  .  .  ,  ,  8  -  2  B ;  11  ■ 
Etham  .,..,.„.  2  • 
Ethel.  W.   ,      .      .       .       ,      o      ,      .       2  . 

Ether 8  ■ 

Et  Tin.  W.        .,,,,..       7  ■ 

Et  Tireh 11  • 

Eubcea 12  ■ 

Euphrates,  river      .       .       ,       .      1  -  3  D  ;  4  • 
Europa       .       .       .      .      .      .       1-2B;1- 

Ezion-geber       ....,,.       2  ■ 

Fair  Havens      ......<,  12  - 

Faiyum 2  • 

Farah,  W. 11  • 

Fayran 2  • 

Fish  Gate  (Jerusalem) 10 

Fountain  Gate  (Jerusalem)  .      .       .      .  10  • 

Gad,  allotment  of 3 

Gadara 7-lC;9 

Gadda 7 

Galatia       . 12 

Galilee         .       .6-3B;9-3C;9-6E;  12 

Galilee,  Sea  of 6  -  3  B ;  9 

Gallia  .       .      ' 1 

Gallim 11 

4 


3B 

Gamala      .... 

6-3B 

3  B 

Gath 

4 

-3A 

;8 

-  IB; 9 -6  B 

6D 

Gath-hepher     . 

. 

6-3B 

2B 

Gatin 

, 

6-  2A 

3D 

Gaulonitis  .... 

. 

6 

-  3  0 ;  9  -  3  D 

1  A 

Gaza      2-lFj3-6A; 

3- 

7E; 

4- 

3A;4-1 D; 

5A 

8 

-2A:9- 5A 

3  A 

Gazara        .... 

, 

.       9  -6E 

3  E 

Geba,  Ga^a,  or  Gibeah  (Benjamin)  3  - 

50;7  -3B; 

4H 

8- 

■  1  0 ;  11  -  2  B 

4A 

Geba 

, 

.        7-2  B 

2B 

Gebal  ..... 

1 

-2H 

;3 

- 6E,4 - 2A 

3  C 

Gederah     .... 

^ 

, 

8- 

1  B ;  11  -  2  B 

6B 

Gedor 

3 

-60 

8- 

1  B  ;  11  -  6  A 

6  C 

Gedrosia     .... 

, 

, 

1  -  4  F 

3  B 

Gennesaret,  lake  of  - 

. 

6 

- 3B; 9  -  3D 

2  A 

Gerar      1  -  3  G  ;  3  -  6  A 

4 

-3A 

8 

-  2  A;9  -  6A 

1  B 

Gerasa        .... 

3 

-4D 

7 

-  2D; 9- 4D 

5B 

Gergesenes 

. 

6 

- 3B;9-3D 

4A 

Gerizim,  mount 

1- 

3Hs 

3- 

40;4-lD; 

3H 

7 

-2B;  9-40 

5B 

Germania  .      .      ,       - 

, 

1  -2B 

3E 

Geshur       .       .       .        , 

, 

3 

-2D; 6-10 

3  C 

Gethsemane 

10- 

20:10-2  F 

IB 

Gezer  .... 

3 

-6B 

7 

-3A;8 -  1 B 

6  C 

Gharbeh,  Wady 

^ 

.       2-3H 

4A 

Gibbethon  .... 

. 

, 

.        7  -3B 

3A 

Gibeah  of  Phinehas 

, 

, 

3 

-4C:7-2B 

1  B 

Gibeah,  Geba,  or  Gaba  . 

8- 

-IB;11  -  2B 

4  C 

Gibeon     3-5C;7-3B 

:8 

-10 

9 

-5Ct11  -2B 

3  C 

Gihon  (En  Rogel)     . 

, 

. 

, 

.      10  -  3  E 

6B 

Gilboa,  mount  . 

1- 

SH; 

3- 

4  0;  4-  ID; 

3E 

7 

-IB, 9-4  0 

4  C 

Gilead     3-4D;4-3A 

;7 

-20 

;9 

-  4D;  9  -  6E 

4  C 

Gilgal  (Benjamin)    . 

2 

■  IG 

3  - 

50; 7 -30; 

21) 

8 

-  10;  9  -6  0 

4  C 

Gilgal  (Ephraim) 

3 

-40 

7 

-3B;9  -4  0 

4  C 

Gilgal  (near  R.  Kanah)  . 

„ 

3 

-4B;7  -2A 

5  U 

Gimzo 

^ 

^ 

, 

.        7  -3A 

3D 

Ginsea  (=  En-gannim)     , 

, 

o 

7 

-:B;9-4  0 

3H 

Girgashites 

„ 

3 

1  -3H 

3U 

Gitta    .       .      ,      ,      . 

, 

c 

.        7-3B 

3C 

Golan 

g 

^ 

3 

-  3  D ;  6  -  3  0 

30 

Golden  Gate  (Jerusalem) 

. 

o 

. 

,      10  -  2  B 

6  C 

Gomer ..... 

^ 

, 

1  -2D 

4  J 

Gophna      ,       .       ,       , 

, 

^ 

9- 

6  0;11  -  1  B 

4D 

Goshen       .       .       ,      , 

^ 

^ 

„ 

„       2-2  0 

3H 

Gozan 

, 

3 

. 

.       4-2  B 

5B 

Great  Desert     . 

, 

, 

. 

.        3-6E 

2D 

Great  Sea  (Mediterranean)    , 

o 

e 

.    1.2,9,12 

4  J 

Gureirat,  W.      .       •       , 

J 

, 

2-4H 

2B 

2B 

Hadad-rimmon 

, 

7 

- lB;9 -3  0 

2A 

Hadriaticum,  mare . 

.      12  -  1  B 

2D 

Hai,  Ai,  or  Aiath  3  -  5  C 

7 

-3B 

9 

-  6  0;  11  -  1  B 

2B 

Haifa  ..... 

, 

.        6-3A 

2  C 

Hajj,  way  of  the 

. 

, 

.       2-3E 

3  V 

Hala    ..... 

• 

.       4-2  B 

3D 
3B 
3  C 
4E 

2E 
4E 

Halah  ..... 

^ 

.       4-2  0 

Halhul        .... 

„ 

, 

.       8-2B 

Hali(  =  Aloth)    .       .       . 

. 

.       6-2A 

Halys,  Fl 

,      12  -  1  F 

Ham,  land  of  (=  Egypt) . 

. 

1  -  2H 

Hamath      .      •      ,       , 

3 

.6E;4-2A 

Hamis,  W.        ... 

, 

.      11  -  1  A 

4D 

Hammath  .... 

. 

3 

-3D; 6 -3  B 

3D 

Hammon    .... 

3* 

-20 

6 

- 2A; 9-20 

3D 

Hannathon        ,       , 

, 

3 

-3C;  6-3  B 

2  F 

Hannina,  W.     .       .       . 

. 

.      11  -  3  B 

3F 

Haphraim  .... 

„ 

.       7-lB 

3D 

Haram  Area,  Jerusalem 

„ 

. 

.      10  -  2  B 

->  B 

1 

;6 

-  3D;  4  -  1  B 

4B 

Haroshetb.      .      . 

3 

-30 

-3A;  9  -3  0 

INDEX  TO  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS. 


Hasmonseans,  palace  of  (Jerusalem)  .  .  10  -  3  E 
Hauran  .    3  -  SE;  6  -  30;  6  -  3D;  7  -  1  D 

Havilah  (Arabia) 1  -  4  D 

Havllah  (Gush) 1  -  6  D 

Havoth-jair 3  -  3  E 

Hazeroth 2-4F 

Hazor  .  ,  .  3  -  2Cj  6  -  2B:  9  -  2  C;  11  -  3  B 
Hebron,  or  Abdon  (Asher)  .  .  3-2C;6-2A 
Hebron  (Judah)       .       .    2  -  1  G;  3  -  5  C;  4  -  1  D; 

4-3A:8-2B;9     6  C 

Hedeibeh.  Jebel 2  -  4  J 

Helena,  tomb  of      .      .      .      .10-lA;10-lD 

Heliopolia .       . 12  -  4  E 

Hena    .       .       . 4-2B 

Hermon,  mount      .       ,    1  -  2H;  3  -  2D;  3  -  6  E; 

4-2A;6-l  C;9-2D 
Herodis,  Regnum  .  -  .  .  .  .  12  -  4  F 
Herodium  .       .  .       «       .       .       .      11  -  6  B 

Herod's  Gate  at  Jerusalem  .  .  .  .  10  -  2  B 
Herod's  Palace  (Jerusalem)  .  .  .  .  10  -  3  D 
Heshbon     .       .  1  -  3H;  2  -  1  G;  3  -  5D;  3  -  7  E; 

4-3A;3 - 1D;9 -6D 

Hezron 3-7B 

Hibernia    .       .       .       .       .       .       .       .        1-2A 

Hieromax,  river       .       .     3  -  3D;  6  -  3  C;  9  -  3D 
Hilen,  orHolon        .       .       .       .       .       .       8-2B 

Hill  ot  Evil  Counsel       .       .       .       .       .     10  -  4  A 

Hinnom,  valley  of  .  .  10  -  4  A ;  10  -  4  D ;  11  -  4  B 
Hippicus,  tower  of  (Jerusalem)  .       ,       ,      10  -  3  D 

Hippos  6-3B;9-3D 

Hispania  •        1-3A 

Hittites .       1-2H 

Hivites        .       .       ,       .       .       ,       .       .        1-2H 

Holon,  or  Hilen ,       8  -  2  B 

Hor,  mount        .       .       .        .       .       .       .        4  -  3  A 

(see  Jebel  Madurah  and  Jebel  Neby  Haroon.) 
Horeb  .       .       .       .       ,       .       .       .       .       2-4E 

Horem        .       .       .       .     3-2  0;  6-2  B;9-2C 

Hormah .       .       2  -  2  F 

Horse  Gate  (Jerusalem).  .  .  .  .  10  -  3  E 
Hukkok      .,..,,      3-30:6-3B 


Ibleam 

Iconium     .      ,      . 

Idumaea 

Ijon      .       ,       .       , 

lUyricum    . 

India  (Intra  Gangem) 

India  (Extra  Gangem) 

Indian  Ocean     , 

Indus,  river 

Internum,  mare 

Ionium,  mare    . 

Iron      .... 

Irpeel  .... 

Israel,  kingdom  of  , 

Issachar,  allotment  of 

Italy    .... 

Iturea .... 

Ivah  (=Ahava) 


Jabbok,  river    .    3-4D;  4-lD;7 
Jabesh-gilead   .       .      .     3-4D;7 

Jabneel 6 

Jabnpel,  or  Jabneh  (= Jamnia)    .    3  - 
8 

Jacob's  "Well 

Jaffa  Gate  at  Jerusalem 

Jamnia  (=Jabneel)  ....      9 

Janoah       

Janohah     

Janum        ....-•• 

Japhia 

Japho,  or  Joppa      .      •     1  -  3  H :  3 


,  ,  .  ..  7 
.  .  ,  .  12 
8  -3B;9-6C;12 
3-2D;6-lB;9 
.  .  o  ,  12 
.       .       .       .        1 

=  ,  .  o  1    • 

.  ,  .  o  1 

o  .  ,  .  1 

.°      .'      .'      .'     12 
.      .      o      .       6 

.     ,     .     •     11 

.  ,  3  -fiE;  4 
.  .  .  .  3 
.  ,  1-3B;12 
6-2C;9 
.       .  .        4 


-20 
-  IC 
-3B 

5B; 

•IB 


-5B 


1  0 

2  F 

4  F 
2D 
1  0 
4G 
4H 

5  F 
4  F 

12 
2B 
2B 
2B 
ID 

3  C 

1  A 

2  E 
2B 

-4D 
-4D 

-  1  0 
3  A: 

-  5  B 
-2B 
-3A 
-6E 
-2  B 
.3B 
-2  0 
-IB 
-8A 


Jarmuth  (Judah) 8 

Jarmuth  i=Remeth) 7 

Jattir 3-eB:8-SB|g 

Javan 1 

Jazer 8 

Jebel  Madurah  (Mount  Hor?)     ...       2 
Jebel  Neby  Haroon  (Mount  Hor?)    2  -  2  G ;  4 

Jebusites 1 

Jeliosliaphat,  valley  of  .      .      ,    10  -  2  C ;  11 

Jehud 3 

Jericho       .       .  2  -  1  G;  3  -  50;  4  -  1  D;  4 - 

7-3C;8-lC;9- 

Jeruel,  wilderness  of     .      .  ,      .      11  - 

Jerusalem,  or  Salem 1  - 

Jerusalem  2-1  G;  3-60;  3-7E;  4-3A;4- 
8-lO;9-6C;9-0E;11  -3B;12- 

Jeshanah 7  - 

Jeshimon  .       ,       .       .      3-6C;8-2C;9- 

Jesliua 8  - 

Jewish  Quarter  (Jerusalem) ,  .  .  .  10  - 
Jezreel  (Issacliar)  3-3  0;  4-1  D;  7  -lB;9- 
Jezreel,  valley  of  .  .  3-30;7-lB;9- 
Joab's  Well  (Jerusalem)       .       .      .      .     10  - 

Jogbehah 3-4D;7- 

Jokneam  of  Oarmel       .       .       .      3  -  3  0 ;  7  • 

Joktan       .       , 1  • 

Joppa (=Japho)       ,      .   3-4B;3-7E;4- 
7  -3A;9  -  4B;9  -  0E;12 

Jordan 1,3.4,6.7 

Jordan,  plain  of 1  • 

Joseph's  Tomb 7  ■ 

Judiea  .  .  8-lB;9-0E;9-6C;12■ 
Juda!a,  desert  of 9 

Judah,  allotment  of 3 

Judah,  kingdom  of.       .       .       .      3  -  7  D;  4 

Judah,  wilderness  of 3 

Jutta 8 


3  -  6E;  4 
,  .  2 
.       .      4 


3-2D;6 


Kadesh 

Kadesh-barnea . 

Kadesh  of  the  Hittites 

Kadmonltes 

Kanah 

Kanah.  river    • 

Kanata 

Kanath       .       .       . 

Karkar       .       -       . 

Kashi  .... 

Katharina,  Jebel     • 

Kedesh 

Kedesli.  Kishon 

Kedesh-naphtali 

Kenath 

Kerioth 

Khalasa 

Kidron.  brook  .    3-50;8-lC;9- 
Kidron,  valley  of     .      .       •       .10- 
Kirof  Moab      .   2-  1G;3  -6D;8 
Kiriathaim        .       .       .  ■      3 

Kirjath 

Kirjatharba 

Kirjath-jearim         .       .     3-sC;8 
Kislion,  river    .       .       •     3-3C;6 

Kittim 

Kurdistan .       .  .... 

Kutha  


-  3  A ;  4  - 

-  2F;  4  - 
-2A;4- 

1  - 

-20:6  ■ 

-4C;7 - 

.        6  ■ 

.       4- 

4- 

4- 

.       2- 

.       6- 

.       7- 

-2B;9- 

.       3 
4- 
8 
-6  0:11  ■ 
4  B :  10  • 
-iD;9 
-6  0;  8 
11 
1  ■ 

-  1  B:9 

-  3  A ;  9 
1 

4 
4 


Lachlsh      .       .    2-lF:3-6n:8-2B;9 

Laish „    1      '  „    i 

Laish,  orDan        3  -  2D;  3  -  OE;  6  -  2  B;  9 

LakeTimsah 2 

Laodlcea 4-2A)12 

Lasea  .       ,»••••••'• 


iB 

•2B 
6B 
30 
ID 
20 
3A 
3U 
3B 
4B 

3  A; 

'60 
OB 
3H 

ID; 
4  P 
3B 
6  0 
SB 
3B 
30 
3  0 
4B 

•3D 
IB 

•4D 

iDi 

-  3  P 
8,9 
3  11 

-2B 
-4  F 
-60 
-oB 

-  ID 
-5  0 
-2B 

11) 

3  A 

in 

2H 
2  A 
3B 
31) 
ID 

2  A 
2D 

4  11 

3  B 
1  B 
2D 
OlO 
ID 
3A 
40 
4E 
OD 
2D 
3  A 
SH 
6  0 
3  0 
3D 
1  0 
30 

6B 

•in 

20 

2D 

•2E 

•8D 


INDEX  TO  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS. 


Lebanon,  mount      .  .  1  -  2  H ; 
4  -  2A;4-  iDi 
Lebanon,  valley  of  . 

Leboda       .       .       ,  c       »      . 

Lebonah     .       .       .  ,       ^      . 

Lehabim     .      .       ,  »      .       . 
Lemnos      .,,,.. 

Leontes,  river  .       ,  •  3-80; 

Leptis  Magna    i       ^  „       »       . 

Leucas        .       .       .  o       c       . 

Libya,  or  Africa      .  =  ^      . 

Lod  (=LyddaJ  .      ,  c  .      « 

Lud     .      .      c      .  ,      =      . 

Ludim        .       .       ,  3  ,       . 

Luz(=Bethel)  .  »-8H; 


6-1 


2D;3- 

-IB;  9 

4 

1D:9 

7 

1 

12 

A;9 

12 

12 


3-6 


Luz  (Judg.  X.  26) 
Lycaonia    . 
Lycia   . 
Lydda(=Lod)  . 

Lystra . 


B;7 
1 
1 

5C;7 
6Ci11 
.  6 
.  12 
.  12 
SA;g 
.      12 


Macedonia 1  -  3  C ;  12 

Machserus  .  .       .       ,      8  -  2  D ;  9 

Madai  .       .  1 

Madmannah 8 

Madurah,  Jebel 2 

Magdala     , 6-3B;9 

Mahanaim        .    1-3Hj3-4D:4-lDi  7 

Malckedah 8 

Mamre 3 

Mamre,  plain  of 8 

Manahath 11 

Manasseh 3 

Manasseh,  allotment  of        ....       3 

Maon 3-6Ci8-2C;9 

Marah 2 

Mareshah  .  .       .     3-6B;8-2B;9 

Masada 8'2C;9 

Masios,  mount 4 

Maskhuteh,  Tel  el  (=Pithom)     ...       2 

Mauritania        . 1 

Mechash,  W.     .       =       ...,.      11 
Medeba      .       .  .    3-6D»8-lD;9 

Media .........       4 

Medinet  el  Faiyum  (=Arsinoe)  ...  2 
Megiddo     .       .    3  -  3Cj  4  -  3  Aj  7  -  1  B;  9 

Me-jarkon ,       ,       .       3 

Melita c       .       .     12 

Melos  .........     12 

Memphis,  or  Noph 2 

Menzaleh,  lake        ......       2 

Merom,  waters  of    .       .1-2Hj3-2D;4- 
6-2B;9 

Meronoth .11 

Mesha ,       .       1 

Meshech 1 

Mesopotamia .       4 

Michmash  ,       ,       .       .3-5Cj7-SB;8- 
9-6C;11 

Midianites , 2 

Migdal-el    .,.....,       6 

Migdol 2 

Miletus 12 

Millo  (Jerusalem)  ,,,,..  10 
Minni  ...,.,...        1 

Mitylene ,       :       .     12 

Mizpeh       ........       7 

Mizraim  (=Egypt)  •  .  .  ,  1  -  4  D ;  2 
Moab  .  .  .  2-lG|3-6D;4-3A;8 
Moeris,  lake      .......       2 

Moesia  Superior 12 

Monammedan  Cemetery  at  Jerusalern      ,      10 
6 


-  6E; 
-2D 
-ID 

-  2  E 
-3B 
-3  B 
-2D 
-2  C 

-  3A 
-2  C 

1,12 
-3A 
-3C 
-3  C 
-3B; 

-  IB 
-2B 

-  2  F 

-  2E 
-5B 

-  2  F 

-1  C 
-6D 

-  3  E 
-2B 
-2G 
-30 
-3D 
-1  B 
-6C 
-2B 
-4B 
-3E 
-4  C 
-6  C 
-3D 
-5B 
-6  C 

-  1  B 
-2D 
-3A 
-6  C 
-5D 
-2D 
-3B 
-3  0 
-4B 
-3A 
-2D 
-3  0 
-ID 

ID; 
-2D 
-6A 
-4D 
-3D 

-  2B 
-IC; 
-2  0 
-4  F 
-2B 
-2D 

-  2D 
-3  E 

-  3  E 
-2D 
-2D 
-3  0 
-3D 
-3B 
-10 
-2B 


Moiiammedan  Quarter  (Jerusalem)  .       .     10  -  2  B 
Moreh,  hill  of.       .       .     3-30;7-lB;9-30 
.  10-3Bj10  -  3E 


Moriah 

Moses'  Well 

Mount  Zagros  . 

Mount  Zion  Street  (Jerusalem) 

Mozah 

Musurr,  W 

Myra   .... 

Mysia .      c      :,      . 


Naamah     .       .      . 

Naarath 

NahaUal     . 

Nain    .... 

Nairi,  lands  of  . 

Nakhl,  castle    . 

Naphtali,  allotment  (rf 

Naphtuhim 

Nasor,  plain  of  . 

Nazareth    . 

Neapolis     . 

Nebaioth    . 

Neballat     . 

Nebo   .... 

Nebo,  monnt    . 

Neby  Haroon.  Jebel 


Nephtoah 

Netophah 

Neve    . 

Nezib  . 

Ngab  Hawa 

Nicopolis  (=  Emmans) 

Nile,  river  . 

Nimroud  (Calah)     . 

Nineveh 

Niphates,  mount     . 

Noph,  or  Memphis  , 

Numidia    . 


Offence,  mount  of  , 
Old  Gate  (Jerusalem) 
Olives,  mount  of 

On  .... 
Ono  .  .  .  , 
Ophel  .... 
Ophni  .... 
Ophrah  (Ephraim)  . 
Ophrah,  or  Ophra  . 
Orfa,  or  Edessa 
Orontes,  river   , 


Padan-aram 
Palmyra  (=Tadmor) 
Pamphylia 

Paneas  (=C8e8area  Fhillppll 
Panormus .... 
Paplilagonia     .       ,       •• 
PapUos  -       =       . 

Parah  ,  ,  .  .  • 
Paran,  wilderness  ol  . 
Parthia  .  -.  -  , 
Patara  .  .  =  . 
Pathrusim  o  =.  . 
Patmos  ;  .  .  c 
PeUa    .  ,       o      . 

Pelusium    ,       ,       .       . 
Penuel        .       .    1-9H|3 
Peraea  ,       .       «      r       . 
Perga  .       ,       .      ,      » 


7 -SAjS 
.  .  7 
.  .  6 
7-lB:9 
.  .  4 
.  .  2 
.  .  3 
.  .  1 
Dj6-  2B;  9 
A;7-1B;9 
.       .      12 


16 


2-3D 
4-2C 

10  -3B 

11  -3A 

11  -6A 

12  -2E 
12  -2D 


7 

8 

j3-5D;4- 
8-  1D;9 
.  .  2 
.  .  3 
8-lCt11 
.  .  11 
.  .  6 
,  .  8 
.  .  2 
8 -IB; 9 
l-4Dj2 
c  .  4 
1-3D;4 
.  ,  4 
.  .  2 
.       .        1 


-IB 
-30 
-3B 
-3  0 
-1  B 

-  3  E 
-3  0 
-4  C 
-2D 
-30 

-  ID 
-4D 
-3A 

-  IB 
•2D.. 
-6D 
-2G 
-6B 

-  5A 
-4B 
-20 

-  2B 
-3G 
-5B 
-3  0 
-2B 
-1  B 
-IB 
-3  0 
-3B 


.       .      10  -  4  C 

.       ,      10  -  2  D 

Ci8-  lC;9-50: 

3;  10  -  2  F;  11  -3B 

.       .       2-2C 

.       .       7-3A 

10-3B;10  -3E 

7  -3B;11  -  IB 

Cj7-3B;11  -1  0 

.       .       7-2B 

.       .       4-lB 

.       0       4-2A 


t -8Di4-2B 

.       3  -  6  E 

.      12  -  2  E 

,       .       6-2B 

.       .      12  -  2  A 

.       .     12  -  1  F 

.       .      12  -  3  F 

,       .      11  -  3  0 

2-2Ej3-7E 

.       .        1-3E 

.      .      12-2E 

.       .        1  -4D 

.       .      12-2D 

r-lOi9-4D 

2-  1D;12-4F 

D;7-3C:9-4D 

Q-4l>:12-3a 

,      .    12-8S 


INDEX  TO  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS. 


Pergamum,  or  Pergamos      •      ,      .       .     12  • 

Ferizzites 1  - 

Persepolis 1-4E;4- 

Persia ,      1-3E54- 

Persian  Gulf ,       .        1  ■ 

Pessinus 12  - 

Petra .     2  -  2  G ;  12 

Plirena  Aphnith  .  .  .  .  6  -  2  D ;  9  ■ 
Pharpar,  river  .       .       ,    3-lE:6-lD;9- 

Phasajlis 9 

Plienicia,  Phoenicia,  or  Plienice       3  -  2  C ;  6  - 
9-2C;9-eE;  12- 

Phiala,  lake 6 

Philadelphia  (=  Rabbath-ammon)    7  -  3  D ;  9 

Philadelphia  (Lydia) 12 

Philippi 12  ■ 

Philistia  .  .2-IF5  3-6B;8-2A-,  9 
Philistines,  or  Philistim  1-4G;1-3D;2 
Phoenix,  or  Phenice  .,,...  12 
Phrygia      ........     12  ■ 

Phut 1 

Pi-hahiroth       ..,...,       2  ■ 

Pirathon 7  ■ 

Pisgah,  mount  .       .       .     3-5D(8-lD;9 

Pisidia 12 

Pithom(=TeIelMaskhutehJ  ...  2- 
Plain,  sea  of  the       ......       4- 

Polemonis,  Eeguum 12  ■ 

Pontus  Euxinus 12 

Pontus,  and  Pontus  Galaticus    .       .       .12 

Prophets,  tombs  of  the 10 

Propontis 12  ■ 

Psephinus 10 

Ptolemai3(=Accho)6-3A;9-  3C;9-6E;12 

Puteoli .      12  ■ 

Pyramids  of  Egypt 2  ■ 

Quicksands  (Syrtis  Major)   .       .      .       .      12  • 

Eaamah 1  • 

Eabbath-ammon  3-5D;3-6E;4-lD;7 

P^bbath-moab  (=Ar  of  Moab)     .    3  -  6  D ;  3  - 

8- 3D;9 

Eabbith 7 

Eachel's  Tomb 11  ■ 

Eagaba 7  • 

Eailway  Station  at  Jerusalem     .       .       .     10  • 

Rakkon 3-4B;7- 

Eama 7  • 

Eamah  (Asher) .  .  .  3-2C;6-2B;9 
Eamah  (Benjamin)  .       .       .       .      8  -  1  C;  11  ■ 

Eamah  (Naphtali) 6  ■ 

Eam  Allah 11  ■ 

Eamath-mizpeh       .       .     3-3E;  7-lD;9- 

Eameses     .       .  2  • 

Eamoth-gilead      3-4D;4-lD;7-2D;9- 

Red  Sea 2 

Rehoboth   .       .    3  -  6B;  4  -  2B;  8  -  3  A;  9  ■ 

Rephaim,  valley  of 11  ■ 

Rephainis 1  ■ 

Rephidim 2-4E;2- 

Resen 4 

Reuben,  allotment  of 3  ■ 

Rezpeh 4  ■ 

Rhegium 12  • 

Rhoaes 12 

Rimmon(=Dimnah)  .  3-3C;6-3B;9- 
Eimmon,  the  rock  (Benjamin)  .  .  .  7- 
Eock,  dome  of  tlie  (Jerusalem)    .       .      .     10  • 

Eock  Oreb 7  ■ 

Rock  Rimmon      3-6C;7-3B.9-6C;11- 

Rome 12 

Eosetta 2 

£as8ian  MiBsion  at  Jerusalem    ...     10 
7 


-2D 

St.  Stephen's  Gate  (Jerusalem) 

.     10  -  2  B 

-3H 

Sais      .... 

^      , 

2  -  2  B 

-3D 

Salamis 

.      12  -  3  F 

-3D 

Salcah.       .       .       . 

, 

3 

-6Ej4-  ID 

-4E 

Salem,  or  Jerusalem 

. 

1  •  3  II 

-2K 

Salim  .... 

9-10 

-4F 

Salmone     . 

.      12  -  3  D 

-2  K 

Salt,  city  of 

3 

-0  C;9 -0  C 

-  1  E 

Salt  Sea      .       .    1  - 

3H;3 -6C;3 

-7  E;8  -  2  0 

•4  U 

Samarah    . 

.       4-2  0 

1  A; 

Samaria     .         3  - 

IC;4-1D;4- 

3A;7  -  2B; 

-3G 

9-40;9  - 

OE;  12  -  3  F 

-2  C 

Samos . 

.      12  -2D 

-5D 

Samr  et  Tiniyeh 

.        2-40 

-2E 

Sardis  .... 

.      12  -2  E 

-  ID 

Sarepta,  or  Zarephatfa 

.       .       .      6 

-  1 A;9 -  2  0 

-5  B 

Sarmatia    . 

•              .              .              . 

1  -  2  D 

-  1  E 

Scandinavia 

• 

1  -  I  B 

-3D 

Scopus,  mount . 

.      .       .  10- 

10;10-  1  F 

-  2  E 

Scythia 

•            •             . 

1  -  2  E 

-3A 

Scythopolis  (=  Bethshean)           .      7 

-  10:9-4  0 

-  2D 

Seba     .... 

>             .             .            . 

1  -  4D 

-2  B 

Sechu  .... 

.      11  -  2  B 

-6D 

Seir,  mount  (=Edom 

.      .      .      2 

-26;8-l B 

■2F 

Seleucia 

•       -       .       . 

.      12  -  2  F 

2D 

Semechonitis,  lake  (= 

Waters  of  Merom)       6  -  2  B 

-2D 

Sepliar 

1  -4E 

-  IG 

Sepharvaim 

4-30 

-  I  F 

Sepphoris   . 

.      .      .     6 

-  3A; 9-3  0 

-  1  F 

Sepulchre,  Church  of  the  Holy   . 

10  -  2  B 

-3  0 

Serbal,  mount  . 

,        2-4  E 

-  1  E 

Serbonis,  lake  . 

2  -  ID 

-2D 

Shafat.       .       .       . 

.       11  -  3  B 

-  3  F 

Shalem,  or  Salira     . 

7-2B 

-  1  A 

Shamir 

.       8-2B 

-30 

Shaphir 

8-  1  B 

-4B 

Sharon,  plain  of 

.    3     4Bj7 

-  2  A ;  9  -  4  B 

Sharuhen    . 

.       .       .      3 

-  6B;8  -  2  A 

-4E 

Sheba  .... 

1  -4  E 

-3D 

Sheba(=Ophir) 

1  -4D 

7  E; 

Sheba  (Simeon) 

.        8-3B 

-6D 

Shechem,  or  Sychem 

.    1 -3H;3- 

4C;4-lD; 

-2B 

4 -3A;7 

-2B;  9  -  4  0 

-4B 

Shepherds'  Field      . 

.        8-IO 

-20 

Sherafat 

.       11  -  4  B 

-  4  A 

Shihon 

.       .       .      6 

-3B;7-  1  B 

-3  A 

Shiloh.       .       .       . 

.     3-40;7 

-  3  B;9 -  4  0 

-3B 

Shinar.       .       .       . 

1 

-  3  D ;  4  -  3  0 

-2  C 

Shittim,  valley  of    . 

.     3 -6D; 8 

-1D;9  -6D 

-2B 

Shunem      .       .    3  - 

3C;4-  1D;7 

-1B;9 -3  0 

-3B 

Shur  (Egyiit),  and  Way  of  Shur  . 

.        2-  2D 

-2B 

Shur,  or  Seir     . 

2  -  2  G 

■3E 

Shushan(=Susa)     . 

.        4-3D 

-?  0 

Sidon,  see  Zidon 

.    1 

-2H; 3  - 

6  E  ,  4  -  2  A  ; 

-  4D 

4 

-  1D;9- 

1  0;12  -3  F 

-fiE 

Sidonians   . 

I-2H 

-r.  B 

Silicia  .... 

.      12  -  2  A 

.4B 

Siloam,  pool  of . 

10- 

4  B :  10  -  4  E 

-2H 

Siloam,  village  . 

10- 

3  B ;  10  -  4  E 

-4TT 

Simeon,  allotment  of 

3  -OB 

-2B 

Sin,  wilderness  ot    , 

2  -  4  E 

-5D 

Sinai,  mount     . 

2 

-  4  E;  2  -411 

■2B 

Sinites 

1  -  2n 

-2  A 

Sinope. 

.      12  -  1  F 

-2D 

Sippar. 

4-  3  C 

-30 

Si  rah  Well.       .       . 

8-  2  B 

-3B 

Smyrna 

.      12  -  2  D 

-  2B 

Soba     .... 

.      11  -  3  A 

-30 

Socoh  . 

8  -  1  B 

-1  0 

Sogdiana    . 

1  -3  P 

-  1  A 

Sorek,  valley  of 

.     3-8B;  8 

-  1  B;9-6B 

1  B 

Succoth      .      .2 

2Ci3     4Di7 

2C;9-4D 

2A 

Sues    .... 

. 

. 

2     SD 

INDEX  TO  NELSON'S  BIBLE  ATLAS. 


.  .  .  2-2D 
.  .  .  2-4E 
.  .  .  11  -  4  A 
.  .  .  4-3D 
4C«7-2B;9-4  C 
•       .       .        7-2B 


Suez  Canal . 

Buez,  gulf  of 

Surar,  W,   ... 

Susiana 

Sychar 

Sychem,  or  Shechem 

Syracuse    .       -. 12  -  2  B 

Syria 3-6E;9-6E;12-3G 

Syria  (= Aram) 4-2A;4-lD 

Syrian  Desert ,      .      4  -  2  B 

Syrtis  Major  (=  The  Quicksands)      .      .      12  -  4  B 

Taanach      .       .       .       .     3-3C;7-lB;9-3C 

Taanath-shiloh 7  -  2  B 

Tabor,  mount      1  -  3H;  3  -  3C;  4  -  1  D;  6  -  3  B; 
7-lB;9-3  C 

Tabriz 4-lC 

Tadmor(=  Palmyra)  .  .  .  3-6E;4-2A 
Tahpanhes  (=Daphn8e).  .  .  .  .  2 -2D 
Tamireh,  "W.      .       .       .       .       .       .       .      11  -  6  C 

Tanis,  or  Zoan  . 2  -  2  C 

Taprobane(=Opliir)  .  .  .  .  ,  1-5G 
Tarentum  ,       .       .       .       ,       .       .       .     12  -  1  B 

Tarichaea 9-3D 

Tarshish     .       .       .       .       .      .       .       .        1-3A 

Tarsus  (Cilicia)         .       .       .       .4-lA;12-2F 

Taura,  Nahr,  or  Pharpar    3-lE;6-lD;9-lE 

Taurus,  mount 4  -  1  A ;  12  -  2  F 

Tekoa  .       .       .    3  -  50;  8  -  1  C;  9  -  6  C;  11  -  6  B 

Tekoa,  wilderness  of 11  -  6  C 

Tema .      .      .        1-4D 

Temple  at  Jerusalem 10  -  3  E 

Temple  Street  (Jerusalem)   .      .      .       .     10  -  3  B 

Thapsacus(=Tiphsah) 3-6E 

Thebez  .  .  .  .  3-4C;7-2B;9-4C 
Thessalia    .       ,       .       .       .       .       ,       ,      12  -  2  C 

Thessalonica 12  -  1  C 

Tliimnathah 7  -  3  B 

Thracia 12  -  1  D 

Thyatira  .  .  .  .  „  .  .  .  12  -  2  D 
Tiberias      .       .       .       ,      .      .      6-3B;  9-3D 

Tigris,  river 1-3D;4-3C 

Timnath,  or  Timnah      .       .      ,      3-6B;8-lB 

Timnathah 9  -  4  C 

Timnath-serah 3-4C;7-3B 

Timsah,  lake 2  -  2  D 

Tiphsah  (=Thapsacus)  .     3-6E;  4-2B;7-2B 

Tiras 1-3C 

Tirzah 3-4C;7-2B;9-4C 

Tob 3-3D;7-lC 

Tophel  .  .  2 -2G;  3 -7D!  3 -7  E;  9 -7D 
Tower  that  lieth  out,  tlie  (Jerusalem)  .  10  -  3  E 
Trachonitis  (=  El  Leja)  .      .       .     6-2D;9-3E 

Tripolis 4-2  A;  12-3  F 

Troas .       .       .      12  -  2  D 

Trogyllium 12  -  2  D 

Tubal 1-3D 

TuBcum,  mare  .       .       .       .       .      ,       .      12  -  2  A 

Tyre      1  -  2H;  3  -  20;  3  -  6E;  4  -  2  A;  4  -  l  D; 

6-lA;9-2C:12  -3F 


Tyropeon  Valley  (Jerusalem)      .  10  -  3  B ;  10 

Tyrus 7  . 

Tyrus,  ladder  of      .       .    3-2Ct6'-2A!9 


Ummah      .      .  .  , 

Umm  Alawi,  J.  ^  „ 

Umm  Loz,  J.     .  .  <, 

Umm  Shomer  .  ,  » 

Ur  of  the  Chaldees  ^  « 

Urartu       .       .  ,  o 

Urumiyak,  lake  o  . 

Uz       .      .      .  .  o 

Van,  lake  ...» 
Via  Dolorosa    .      .      o 

Walls  of  Jerusalem 
"Water  Gate  (Jerusalem) 
WeUofHarod  .       .       . 
Wilderness  of  Beth-aven 
Wilderness  of  Jeruei     . 
Wlldemess  of  Judah 
Wilderness  of  Judsea 
Wilderness  of  Paran 
Wilderness  of  Sin    . 
Wilderness  of  Sinai       ^ 
Wilderness  of  Tekoa 
Wilderness  of  Zin   , 

Yagur .      .       .       o      c 
Yam  Suph  .... 
Yarmuk,  river  . 
Yazur  ..... 

Zaanaim,  plain  of    .       ^ 

Zacynthus  .... 

Zamzummim,  or  Zuzim 

Zanoah  (Josh.  15.  34) 

Zanoah  (Josh.  15.  56) 

Zaphon  Amatha      . 

Zarephath  . 

Zarthan      .       .       . 

Zawatin,  W. 

Zebulun,  allotment  of 

Zephath 

Zered,  brook     »       . 

Zered,  valley    . 

Zereda 

Zidon,  see  Sidon 

Ziklag. 

Zin,  wilderness  of   , 

Zion     .... 

Zion  Gate  (Jerusalem) 

Ziph     .... 

Ziz,  cliff  of. 

Zoan,  or  Tanis  .      . 

Zoar     .... 

Zoheleth    .       . 

Zorah  .... 

Zorava 

Zuzim,  or  Zamzummim 


2 
.  .  2 
,  -  2 
1-£Ei4 

4 
.      „       4 

1 

.      c       4 

.        o       10 


,      ,  10 

,  .  e  7' 

o  =  -  11 

.  =  11 

.  ,  ,  3 
-  .  .  9 
2 -2E; 3 
.  .  2 
o  o  ,  2 
o  .  .  11 
.      2  -  2F;3 

.       c       .        8 

.       2 

.      7     IC;9 

o      „      .       7' 

c  o  .  6 

o       „  12- 

>       .  .        1 
8 

-  8 

6  aB;7 

„       „  3  ■ 

,      o  .       7- 

c  o  ,  2- 

,       3 
.3 
1G;3-6D;9 
.       ,       .       8 
.       ,       .      11  ■ 
.      3-  1C;6  ■ 
-6B;8-  3B;  9 
.       2  -  2Fs3 - 
.  10  -  3  A  ;  10  ■ 
.       .       .      10  ■ 
-6C;8-  2C;9- 
.      .       .       8- 
.       .      .       2- 
6D;8-  ID;  9  ■ 
.       .       ,     10  ■ 
6B;8-  1  B;  9  - 
.      6-3D;9 - 
.       ,      .        1- 


•  3  & 
-3  0 
-20 

-2A 
-4  J 
-3  J 
-4£ 
"30 

-  1  0 

-1  0 
4D 

-IB 
-2B 

10 

-SB 
-IB 

-1  0 
-6B 
-60 
-6  0 

-  9E 
-4  £ 
-4E 
-60 
-7  0 

-lA 
-2D 
-3D 
-3A 

-3B 
-20 
-3H 
-IB 
-2B 

-1  0 

-20 
-30 
■  4H 
-30 
-7  0 
-6D 
-3D 

IB 
■IB 
-6B 
■7  0 
•SB 
■3B 
•60 

2  0 
•20 
•5D 

•  4  E 
■5B 

•  3  E 
•3H 


EEFEKENCES  TO  PLAN  OF  MODERN  JERUSALEM. 


1.  Grotto  of  Jeremiah. 

2.  Churchof  the  Tomb  of  the  Virgin. 

3.  Pool  of  Bethesda. 

4.  St.  Anne's  Church. 

5.  Tower  of  Antonia. 

6.  Austrian  Hospica 

7.  Latin  Convent. 

8.  Goliath's  Castle. 

9.  Latin  Patriarchate. 

8 


\^, 


10.  Greek  Convent. 

11.  Pool  of  Hezekiah. 

12.  Knights  of  St.  John  Hospital. 

13.  Bazaars. 

14.  Tower  of  David  (Hippicus). 

15.  Barracks. 

16.  Armenian  Convent. 

17.  Jewish  SjTiagogue. 

18.  Jews'  Wailing  Place. 


19.  Mosque  El  Aksa. 

20.  Solomon's  Porch. 

21.  Tomb  of  Jehoshaphat. 

22.  Tomb  of  Absalom. 

23.  Tomb  of  St.  James. 

24.  Tomb  of  Zechariah. 

25.  Fountain  of  the  Virgin. 

26.  Lepers'  Village. 

27.  House  of  Caiapbaa. 


No.  I. 


No.  2. 


■;":''^^C\    Ji  ^> 


No.  3. 


PALESTINE 

FROM   THC   RAlStO  MAP 
conitmcted  ft>om  liie  Sarvrys  of  the 
PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND. 

BY  OEOROE    IR^STROna   ESQ* 
SecTctMjy  to  Oie  Fujid 

ScaU  of  MUct 

o  IP  to  ?o 


No.  6. 


''•  -^s^ 


,«  Damascus'     i 


TYRE.       /    '^ '"".*!* 


B    A    S     H    A    N 


D  tCA    POL    I    S 


Apollonia  • 


Joppa 


S   A  M  A  R  I  A 

.SAMARIA 

•S^char 


Mahanai' 


Azoutit 

Askelon^ 


JtRICNO, 
JERU  SALEM..  B,„3„^ 

BETHLEHEM  . 


J      U      D     -£      A 

•GAZA  HEBRON 


^  ,   iWf^ 


EDOM      OR      IDUMEA 


No.d. 


No.  8. 


r'f 


No.  9. 


No.  10. 


=      3 

3   a 
o    o    . 


■«  e  '^WX)--  r.,'  T 


fc 


» 


£ 


^nnccton  Theologi 


cal  Sem.nary-Speef  Li 


1   1012  01124  4631 


Date  Due                         | 

m 

PRINTED 

IN  U.  S.  A. 

